$rtss Stales 
 
 GREEK VERBS 
 
 VEITCH
 
 HENRY FROWDE 
 
 OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE 
 AMEN CORNER, E.G.
 
 GREEK VERBS 
 
 IRREGULAR AND DEFECTIVE 
 
 THEIR 
 
 l~ 
 
 FORMS MEANING AND QUANTITY 
 
 Embracing all the Tenses used by the Greek Writers, with References to the 
 Passages in which they are found 
 
 BY 
 
 WILLIAM VEITCH, LL.D. EDIN. 
 
 NEW EDITION 
 
 Oxford 
 
 AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 
 M DCCC LXXXVII 
 
 [ A II rights reserved]
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 THIS book, on the Irregular and Defective Greek Verbs, is the 
 result of much toilsome labour and anxious thought 
 
 l the course of extensive and rather accurate reading of the 
 Greek Authors, I had been accustomed to mark whatever occurred 
 to me as rare or peculiar in form, quantity, and meaning. This 
 often enabled me to supply authority in cases where none had been 
 previously given, and often to supply even tenses which had been 
 denied to exist. 
 
 The chief peculiarities which distinguish this book from others on 
 the same subject are the following : 
 
 First, the history of the verb is more fully developed by being 
 traced to a later period of the language, and the prose usage given 
 commensurately with the poetic. I never could see the propriety 
 of accepting parts and forms peculiar to the Anthology, but reject- 
 ing those which occur first in Aristotle, Polybius, Arrian, Dionysius 
 of Halicarnassus, Lucian, etc. This fuller development will be of 
 no slight advantage to the advanced scholar ; and I have taken care 
 to prevent its proving injurious to the less advanced whose at- 
 tention should be confined chiefly to what is strictly classical by 
 marking as late those parts and forms which are not found in the 
 purer writers. 
 
 Second, I have enlarged considerably the list of verbs, and given 
 authority for every part for which authority could be found, for the 
 present as well as for the derivative tenses. 
 
 Third and what I hold of capital importance I have always 
 given the parts in the simple form when I could find them, and in 
 no instance have I given a compound without warning, or exhibiting 
 its composition. The giving as simple forms those which the 
 Greeks uniformly employed as compound, is a fault that deeply 
 vitiates every book on the subject, and a fault of perhaps graver 
 import than may on first thoughts be very obvious. It is easy to 
 say that the compound infers the simple. But to what extent, and 
 
 2037879
 
 vi PREFACE. 
 
 in what sense is this true r Legitimate analogical formation is one 
 thing, usage is another. The Romans of the classic period said linquo, 
 liqui, linquere, but re-lictus ; tollo, tollere, but sustuli, sublatum ; 
 elicio, not lacio ; inspicio, not specio, etc., etc. r and we say deceive, 
 perceive, receive, but never ceive; preserve,, observe, reserve, never : 
 in this sense, the simple serve. 
 
 This might be followed out to great length, but it is enough for 
 my purpose merely to indicate the line of investigation, and to 
 suggest an analogous case in other languages, especially in our own 
 in which we can feel more strongly and finely. From the frequent 
 absence of simples in whole or in part, and from the analogy of 
 other languages, is it not a natural and legitimate inference that 
 the Greeks would have felt it as strange to hear certain of their 
 compound verbs used in the simple form as we should do to hear 
 some of ours? No doubt changes introduced by time, accident, 
 use and wont, the absence of such combinations of circumstances 
 as require the simple, the fact that compounds lose their more 
 prominent distinctiveness and thus serve the purpose of simples, 
 degradation from written or confinement to spoken speech, usurpa- 
 tion by other verbs identical or akin in meaning, loss of records, 
 and other causes may go far towards accounting for certain curious 
 phenomena in language ; but let us have correct data from which 
 to reason : let us have what the Greeks wrote. The investigation 
 is an interesting one, and I should be glad if it were taken up by 
 some person who has sufficient leisure, a mind of sufficient compass, 
 and duly exercised by use to discern the things that differ. 
 
 I have uniformly used the best editions of the Greek Authors, 
 and have thus been enabled to exhibit the Irregular and Defective 
 Verbs somewhat more in accordance with the now approved Texts 
 than has hitherto been done. Some books of considerable merit 
 have been greatly marred by the use of uncritical editions. In 
 cases of disputed readings, instead of arbitrating myself, I have 
 given what in a book like this ought always to be given the MSS. 
 and Editors that support each reading ; and have thus furnished the 
 scholar with the proper data, the external grounds at least, for 
 guiding his decision. All my references are the result of my own 
 reading ; I have not borrowed them from others, except in a few 
 very late Authors, Philo for instance, Apollinaris, etc., and these 
 I owe to Lobeck. To Buttmann and Matthiae I am much in- 
 debted. Buttmann on Epic diction has no equal; and Matthiae's 
 list of Irregular Verbs in the third German edition of his Greek
 
 PREFACE. vii 
 
 Grammar (untranslated) is one of the best I have seen. I have also 
 derived advantage from the Paris edition of Stephens' Thesaurus, 
 and several useful hints from the works of Poppo, Kriiger, and 
 AhrenSc 
 
 Extreme care has been taken to secure accuracy in every respect, 
 so essentially important in a. svork like this. But amid so many 
 disturbing biases, so many risks of going wrong, it will be marvellous 
 indeed if I have in all cases gone right. My eye may have slipped 
 over errors, my judgment over graver faults. 
 
 In this second edition, I have corrected error and supplied defect 
 by reading again the newest recensions of the classical, and ex- 
 tending my reading of the later writers. I have also tried so to 
 arrange the vouchers as to shew the usage general or confined to 
 a class of each part of the verb, as well as the defects and dialectic 
 peculiarities. The book has thus been brought nearer to its aim 
 of being a trustworthy guide to the pupil and the teacher, and of 
 some use perhaps also to the textualist and the advanced amateur 
 scholar. I feel grateful to the Delegates of the Clarendon Press for 
 their scholarly generosity in bringing out this book, so little fitted 
 however good and useful its aim to engage the favour of the Trade 
 1865. 
 
 The third edition is a severe revision of the second, with such 
 additions and alterations as seemed to be necessary or useful. 
 I gratefully acknowledge some important corrections and sugges- 
 tions kindly communicated by the Dean of Christ Church. 
 1871. 
 
 In this fourth edition, besides a general revision, the references 
 have been largely increased, Dialectic peculiarities more carefully 
 noted, and a few verbs added noteworthy chiefly for considerable 
 defect. I gladly accord due thanks to Dr. G. Curtius, Leipsic, and 
 Dr. Pokel, Prenzlau, for kindly drawing my attention to some un- 
 seemly errors. 
 
 1879. W. V.
 
 PRINCIPAL EDITIONS 
 
 TO WHICH REFERENCES ARE MADE. 
 
 Homer: Bekker, Spitzner, Dindorf, 
 
 La Roche. 
 Hymns, Batr. : Francke, Bau- 
 
 meister, Draheim. 
 Hesiod : Goettling, Lennep, Schoem. 
 
 Flach. 
 Pindar : Boeckh, Schneidew. Bergk, 
 
 Mommsen, Christ. 
 Elegiac, Iamb. Lyr.* and Dithyramb. 
 
 Poets : Bergk, Schneidew. Ahrens. 
 Poetae Scenici (Aesch. Soph. Eur. 
 
 Aristoph.): Pors. Elms. Herm. Blomf. 
 
 Linw. Dind. Franz; references uni- 
 formly to Dind. (5 ed.) 
 Comic Fragments (Com. or C. Fr.) : 
 
 Meineke. 
 
 Orphica : Hermann. 
 Anthology ( Anthol. or Anth.) : Jacobs, 
 
 Tauchnitz, Meineke. 
 Theocritus : Meineke, Ziegler, Paley, 
 
 Fritzsche. 
 Aratus : Bekker. 
 
 Manetho : Axt and Rigler, Koechly. 
 Lycophron : Bachm. 
 Callimachus : Ernest. Blomf. Meineke. 
 Ap. Rhodius : Wellauer, Merkel. 
 Nicander : Gottl. and Otto Schneider. 
 Babrius : Lachm. Lewis. 
 Dionys. Perieg. : Passow. 
 Oppian : Schneider. 
 Quint. Sm. : Tauchnitz, Koechly. 
 Nonnus: Graefe, Koechly. 
 Herodotus : Bekker, Gaisf. Dind. &c. 
 
 Hippocrates: Kiihn, Littre, Erm. 
 Thucydides : Bekker, Poppo, Kru'g. 
 Xenophon : L. Dind. Poppo, Bornem. 
 
 Kriig. Sauppe, &c. 
 Attic Oral. : Bekk. Baiter and Sauppe, 
 
 Maetzn. Dind. Scheibe, Francke. 
 Plato : Bekk. Bait. Orell. Winckel. 
 \Aristotle: Bekker. 
 Theophrastus : Schneider, Wimmer. 
 Polybius : Bekker, L. Dind. Hultsch. 
 Diodor. Siculus : Tauchnitz, Bekker, 
 
 L. Dind. 
 Dion. Halicarnas. : Reiske, Tauchnitz, 
 
 Kiessling. 
 Plutarch Vit. : Bekk. Sintenis. 
 
 Moral.: Wyttenb. Diibner. 
 
 Arrian : Ellendt, Kriiger. 
 
 Lucian : Bekk, Jacobitz, Dindorf, 
 
 Fritzsche. 
 
 Pausanias : Siebel, Dind. Schubart. 
 Appian : Bekker, Mendelssohn. 
 Dio Cassius : Tauchnitz, Bekker,L. Dind. 
 Strabo : Kramer. 
 Alciphron : Wagner, Meineke. 
 Athenaeus : Dind. Tauchnitz. 
 Diog. Laertius: Tauchnitz. 
 Aelian: Schneider, Hercher. 
 Stobaeus : Tauchnitz, Gaisf. Meineke. 
 Chariton : D'Orville, Hercher. 
 Longus : Seiler, Hercher. 
 Epistologr. Graeci : Hercher. 
 Pseudo-Callisth. : Miiller, MeuseL 
 &c. &c. 
 
 * Anacr. the genuine, Anacreont. the spurious Fr, of Anacreon.
 
 GREEK VERBS 
 
 IRREGULAR AND DEFECTIVE. 
 
 ('Adw) Epic, To injure mentally infatuate, 1 aor. (aaera), "aa 
 II. 8, 237,"aao-e Matron, Athen. 4, 135, "dda-' Od. 21, 296, -o-e 
 
 2 97> Q- Sm. 13, 429, COntr. acre Od. II, 6l, "ddaav, IO, 68; 
 
 now Soph. Fr. 554; ao-at Aesch. Fr. 428: 1 aor pass, ada-d^v 
 II. 19, 136; H. Hym. 4, 253; Ap. Rh. 4, 412, adtrdrjs Hym. 
 Cer. 258, ado-0>7 II. 19, 113 ; subj. uao-% Hes. Op. 283 (Schaef. 
 Goettl. Dind.) ; aao-Qtts Od. 21, 301; ado-dt) Hym. Cer. 246; 
 Ap. Rh. 4, 1080. Mid. adrat (ddercu) as act. II. 19, 129 : aor. 
 aao-d/xjji' intrans. I erred, II. 9, 119. 19, 137 (dao-d/xeo-tfa Q. Sm. 
 
 5, 422. 9, 509), aao-aro II. 9, 537, aao-- II, 340, but trans, "dcraro 
 
 misled, duped (?) II. 19, 95 (Vulg. Wolf, Heyne); and if correct 
 aaa-avro tore, Fr. Incert. 39, 3 (Bergk), see below. Vb. *aaro? 
 (-TOS Buttm.) hurtful, Ap. Rh. i, 459, with d priv. d-daros Od. 
 22, 5, a-aa- II. 14, 271, inviolable, av-dros Aesch. Ag. 121 1 ; 
 Soph. O. C. 786. 
 
 At II. 19, 95 quoted, Bekker, Spitzner, and Dindorf, instead of 
 Zijv ua-aro the common reading, adopt Zevs aa-aro with Aristarchus. 
 By this change the aor. mid. would lose its only instance of 
 active force in classic Greek, unless Bergk's suggestion dao-avro 
 Fr. Inc. 39, 3, be correct for 8d<ravro (Bekk.), see Apollodor. 
 3, 4, 4. We demur to this emendation of Bergk, both because 
 we do not see the unsuitableness of the common reading, and 
 because we never met with a decided case of dda> signifying 
 physical harm. It certainly is not established by the quotation 
 from Hesychius, dda-avTo, e/3Xa\^av, for, as far as documentary 
 evidence goes, Hesych. may be merely defining his own notions 
 of Epic usage; and even if he have a wider reference to authors 
 not now extant it is still not decisive, for the equivalent 6/3Xa^av 
 has notoriously a double aspect, tfrptvas /SXaTn-etv II. 15, 724, as 
 
 well as yovvara 7, 271. 
 
 ;
 
 'A/3a/ce&> ' 
 
 To & speechless, know not (/3dfa>), Epic, and only 
 aor. dftdKrjvav Od. 4, 249. The collateral mid. form djSaKifo/xoi is 
 used in participle only, -opevuv Anacr. 74 (Bergk.) (5/3a-). 
 
 'AfJoXew To meet, Orph. Arg. 472 if sound: fut. a/JoX^o-o) Ap. 
 Rh. 3, 1145; Hesych. : in use chiefly aor. d^dX^o-a Callim. Fr. 
 455; Ap. Rh. 2, 770. ^ 
 
 'A|3poTd(i> (d(fi)ppoTeii', dfiapTdvu) 70 miss, Epic, and only 
 
 1 aor. subj. d/3pordo/iei/ for -w/iec, II. IO, 65. 
 
 'A/Jpuvu (u) To make fine, adorn (d/3pdy), only pres. Aesch. 
 Ag. 919; late prose, Philostr. V. Soph. 2, 3: and aor. opt. 
 afipvvais Anth. (Leon. Tar.) 6, 281. Mid. d^pvvofiai to pride 
 oneself, &c. Attic poet. Aesch. Ag. 1205; Soph. O. C. 1339; 
 Eur. I. A. 858; Himer. Or. 5, 8. 13, n : imp. i]$pvv6p.r}v Attic 
 prose, Xen. Ages. 9, 2 ; PI. Apol. 20. 
 
 'Ayd^u To be greatly moved, feel displeasure, adore, &c. Poet, 
 and in act. only 2 sing, dydfeis Soph. Fr. 797 ; and inf. dyd&iv 
 Aesch. Supp. 1063. Mid. as act. dya&vrai (Hesych.); d 
 Pind. N. 1 1, 6 : imp. Tjyd&ro late, Orph. Arg. 64 : fut. dyd 
 and aor. rjyavd^v &c. are perhaps better referred to aya/tat. 
 
 'Ayatojiai To be indignant, Epic, Ion. and only pres. - 
 Archil. 25 (Bergk), -erat Hes. Op. 333; -d/ieros Od. 20, 16; 
 Ap. Rh. i, 899; Her. 8, 69; late, to admire, Opp. Hal. 4, 
 138. (d.) 
 
 'AyaXXidu 70 rejoice, unclassic, and act. rare, N. T. Rev. 19, 7 
 (Mss. A. C. Lach. Tisch.): imp. qyaXXt'ow Nicet. Eugen. 9, 285: 
 aor. fjyaXXiaa-a only Luc. i, 47. Usu. mid. dyaXXido/u (classic 
 oydXXo/xat) V. T. Jer. 49 (30), 4: fut. -tdtro^ai Esai. 35, 2 ; Herm. 
 Past. 5, i : aor. ^yoXXiaerd^j/ Ps. 15, 9; N. T. Joh. 8, 56; Orig. 
 Ref. Haer. p. 243 (Miller) : and in same sense aor. pass. ^yaX- 
 \ida-6r)v Ps. 47, 12. 69, 5; -ao-^i/at N. T. Joh. 5, 35 (Vat. 
 Griesb.), -adr/vat (Sinait. Lach. Tisch.) For dyaXXiw/ie> Rev. 
 19, 7, some Mss. and edit, have mid. -loyietfa, and for ^yaXXiW* 
 Luc. i, 47, Bretschneider would read mid. -do-aro on the ground 
 that the TO of the verb had been lost owing to the article TO 
 immediately following. The best Mss. however present, and 
 the best editors retain, the aor. act. 
 
 'AyaXXw To adorn, Pind. N. 5, 43 ; Eur. H. F. 379 ; PI. Leg. 
 931 ; -XXj; ibid.; -XXcov Pind. Ol. i, 86 : imp. f}ya\\ov D. Cass. 
 47 *8. 57, 10. Fr. 57, 40 (Bekk.): fut. dyaXw Ar. Pax 399; 
 Com. Fr. (Theop.) 2, 810: 1 aor. ^Xa D. Cass. 44, 48. 59, 3; 
 subj. dyiyXw Com. Fr. (Herm.) 2, 383; opt. dyr/Xai Aristid. 10, 68 
 (D.), -tuv D. Cass. 66, 2; inf. dyf/Xat Eur. Med. 1027: (p. p. 
 ^yaX/^at?): aor. pass, late dyu\6^vai D. Cass. 51, 20. Mid. 
 dydXXo/icu am proud, II. 18, 132; Archil. 6 (Bergk); Eur. Bac.
 
 1197; Ar. Pax 1298; Her. 4, 64; Thuc. 3, 82; PL Theaet. 
 176 ; imper. -\eo Archil. 66, 4: imp. qyaXXo'/^i/ Eur. Tr. 452 ; 
 Her. i, 143. 9, 109 (Bekk.); Thuc. 2, 44; Xen. Ages. 5, 3, 
 dyaXX- Or. Sib. 8, 476. We have never met perf. pass, except 
 as a suggestion of D'Orville's, (g-r)ya\pevos for the Mss. reading 
 rjyai(ifvos Charit. p. 263, now read ^yXa'icr^eVos Anth. App. Epigr. 
 
 204. (a.) 
 
 At Her. i, 143, Mss. and editors agree in the augmented 
 form ^yaXX-, at 9, 109 they differ, dyaXX- (Mss. Wessl. Schweigh. 
 Gaisf. Stein), 7?yaXX- (Mss. Bekk. Dind. Krilg. Lhard. Bred.) 
 The agreement of the Mss. in the first passage, and the general 
 practice of Her. in by far the most of analogous verbs, favour 
 the augmented form. 
 
 "Ayajiai To admire (pres. and imp. like to-rajuai), Od. 6, 168. 
 23, 175; Eur. I. A. 28; Ar. Ach. 488; Her. 4, 46. 9, 79; 
 Isocr. 5, 148; PI. Menex. 249: imp. ^yd/^ Xen. Conv. 8, 8; 
 PI. Rep. 367 : fat. Epic, and rare, dyao-o/xai (o-o-) Od. 4, 181 ; 
 Opp. Hal. 2, 1 68: aor. mid. mostly Epic in classic Greek fj-yda-- 
 
 a-aro II. 3, l8l, f)yd(ra- Callim. Apoll. 16; Anth. PI. 4, 38; Opp. 
 Hal. 2, 629, dydcrcr- II. 3, 224; Q. Sm. I, 353, dyd<r- Od. l8, 71; 
 Opp. C. 3, 96; Subj. -darjvde II. 14, III; opt. -atrairo Ap. Rh. 
 
 i, 141; rare in classic prose Dem. 18, 204; freq. later, Plut. 
 Mor. 30. 261. 595. Fab. Max. 18; (Eur.) Epist. 4; Themist. 
 10, 138. u, 152 (Dind.); Galen 5, 289; Jos. Ant. 10, 10, 3 
 (Bekk.): usu. aor. pass, as mid. tiydo-dqv (not in Horn.) Hes. 
 Fr. 206; Solon 33, 3 (Bergk); Pind. P. 4, 238; Eur. H. F. 
 845; Xen. Ages, i, 8. Cyr. 6, 3, 36; Isocr. 4, 84; PI. Parm. 
 135. Tim. 37; (Lys.) 2, 40; (Dem.) 60, 20; Luc. Charid. 16 
 (Jacob. Bekk. ripaad- Dind.); Plut. Tries. 30. C. Gracch. 4. 
 Popl. 17. Cat. Maj. 20 &c. ; D. Hal. Ant. 2, 23; D. Cass. 
 Fr. 43, 29 (Bekk.): (pip. jjfyaoro Hesych.): fut. p. rare and 
 late dyao-()f](TOfj,ai as mid. Themist. 27, 337. Vb. dyaa-ros Xen. 
 
 An. I, 9, 24. (aya/z-.) Hom. uses fut. dydo-a-ecr&u Od. 4, l8l, 
 
 and sometimes aor. mid. dyda-avro in the sense regard with 
 envy or anger, Od. 8, 565. 23, 211, dyaw- 23, 64 &c. ; so 
 Tryphiod. 272. The fat. is rare, in Horn, only once, for 
 dydo-arevdai the old reading H. Hym. 3, 343, is now aor. 
 -da-a-acrdat, and dyao-<ru formerly Od. i, 389, was displaced by 
 Wolf for vfnf<rr)(rfai (Eust. Schol.) which has been approved by 
 perhaps every subsequent editor except Nitzsch. The classic 
 usage of the Verb, then, seems to be : the pres. is employed 
 by every class of writers, the fat. by Hom. only, the aor. mid. 
 chiefly by the Epics, occurring in classic prose once only, Dem. 
 quoted, never in Attic poetry, aor. pass, by Hes. Solon, Pind. 
 
 B 2
 
 4 'Aydofiai 'A-yye'XAw. 
 
 Eur. and Attic prose writers, but neither by Horn, nor the 
 Comedians. We have traced the walk of this verb a little 
 more particularly, because we have lately seen it marked as 
 poetical only. 
 
 To envy, Epic (and only pres. and imp.), Horn, has 
 Od. 5, 129, but usu. the lengthened forms dydaa-dt Od. 
 
 5, lip; dydatrOai 1 6, 203; part, dywpevos Hes. Th. 619: imp. 
 
 T)yda(r6e for -d<rde (dtvdf) Od. 5, 122 : for fat. and aor. see 
 
 tiyafj.ni. Vb. dyijros II. 5> 7^7- ayacurQc, but rjyiacrde even in 
 
 thesis, when a long precedes. At Od. 16, 203, dydaadai seems 
 rather to mean marvel at ; with seemingly a shade of suspicion 
 or awe in dya>ntvos Hes. Th. 619. Stein and Abicht read with 
 some Mss. the Ionic form dyto^voi Her. 8, 69, for dyaiop-. 
 
 'Aycnrd^w To shew regard, welcome, Poet. Od. 1 6, 17; Opp. 
 Hal. i, 385, 3 pi. Dor. -dfrvn Find. I. 5, 54 ; imper. -a(f 
 Musae. 147 ; Epic inf. -agp. II. 24, 464; -dfav Eur. Ph. 1327 
 (trimet.) : imp. ayanafrv Ap. Rh. 4, 1291, d^- Od. 14, 381 : 
 1 aor. in Dor. prose dycnrdgat Callicr. Stob. 85, 18. Mid. 
 
 dyairdon<u as act. imper. -afo Ap, Rh. 4, "416; -d/iei/ot Od. 
 
 7, 33. 21, 224: imp. Dor. ayandfrvro Pind. P. 4, 241. Mostly 
 Epic and Lyric, (ay"-.) The collat. form dycmda> is regular 
 and pretty complete in act. and pass, but we think without 
 mid. A Dor. inf. dyairrfv occurs in Stob. Flor. 85, 17; and 
 an Aeol. imp. fjydnfw Theocr. Epigr. 19. 
 
 'Ayye'XXu To announce, Soph. O. C. 1511; Ar. Lys. 1235; 
 Her. 3, 140; Thuc. 7, 43, 3 pi. Dor. dyyeXXovn, fir- Pind. P. 
 4, 31; imper. ayyeXXf Aesch.. Ch. 658; Ar. Vesp. 409; PI. Leg. 
 913, 3 pi. dyyeXXo'i/Tcoj/ Attic so called, II. 8, 517, fit- PI. Leg. 784; 
 dyyeXXw? Od. 14, 123; Aesch. Ag. 30; Thuc. 7, 8, Dor. 
 fern. dyye'XXoto-a, 8t- Pind. N. 5, 3 : imp. fjyy(\\ov Thuc. 7, 17 ; 
 
 Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 15, iter. dyye\\fo-Kf, OTT- II. 17, 409: fat. dyyfXw 
 
 Aesch. Pr. 943 ; Soph. O. C. 1429 ; Eur. Ale. 209 ; Ar. Thesm. 
 654; Thuc. 2, 85, dn- Pind. P. 6, 18, Ion. dyyt\fa> II. 9, 617; 
 Her. i, 43. 4, 14, Dor. dyyfXtw, dv- Inscr. Heracl. i, 70 : 1 aor. 
 ^yyetXo Od. 23, 22; Soph. O. R. 604; Her. 8, 80; Antiph. 
 2, y, 2; PI. Phaed. 58, Dor. ayyrjXa Inscr. Cret. 2556, 43 
 (Ahrens, dyyeX- 2 aor. Boeckh): p. tfyytXica. Polyb. 35, 4, KOT- 
 
 LyS. 25, 30, fla- Lycurg. I, -n-fpi- Dem. 21, 4: pip. fjyye\Kfi, dn- 
 
 Dem. 19, 23: p.p. fjyyfXpai rare in Poet. Aesch. Ch. 774; 
 Thuc. 8, 97; PI. Charm. 153, e- Eur. Med. 1007: pip. 
 TjyyeXfjLTjv, 3 pi. -t\fitvoi rjaav Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 1 6, Ion. 3 sing. 
 yyeXro if sound Her. 7, 37, see 2 aor. : 1 aor. fiyyf\6r)v Eur. 
 Hec. 591; Her. 6, 69; Thuc. 8, i ; Andoc. 2, 20; Xen. Hell. 
 i, 5, 16; Isae. 9, 3; Dem. 3, 5, cm- Eur. Hec. 672; Antiph.
 
 i, ii ; Dem. 18, 284, e|ayy- Her. i, 21 (Gaisf. Dind. Stein), 
 see below : fut. p. dyyfX^o-o/iai, an- Dem. 19, 324 : 2 aor. 
 T)yye\r)v if correct, Eur. I. T. 932, the only instance in classic 
 Greek (Mss. Matth. Passow, -e'X<V Elms. Dind. Herm. Monk, 
 &c.) ; often late, Plut. Ant. 68 ; Herodn. 3, i ; Polyaen. 2, i, 9 
 (Mss. Woelf.), dir-r,yy{\Ti Plut. Galb. 25; D. Hal. 9, 16. 20. 
 ii, 23 (Kiessl.). 10, 20 (Vulg. -eXdij Kiessl.); Herodn. 3, 7, i ; 
 (v. r. Her. 2, 121), Si- Ael. V. H. 9, 2, av- V. T. Gen. 38, 24. 
 Exod. 14, 5; N. T. i Pet. i, 12, KOT- Act. 17, 13 &c.: 2. fut. 
 late dv-ayyeXfaeTu V. T. Ps. 21, 31, 8t- 58, 13 : 2 aor. act. 
 fjyyeXov perhaps late, often doubtful, D. Hal. 10, 20 (Vulg. -XXoi> 
 Kiessl.); Polyaen. 4, i, 21, nor- Plut. Sert. 24; Herodn. 5, 2 
 (Bekk:), Trap- App. Civ. i, 121 (Bekk.), unaugm. dyyeXf'^ Anth. 
 (Agath. Schol.) 7, 614, doubtful in classic Greek, air-r^yytkov 
 Her. 4, 153 (Mss. S. V. Gaisf. Schweigh. -eXXoi/ Steph. Bekk. 
 Dind. Kriig. Bred. Lhard. Stein), -e\ov 7, 142 (Mss. Schweigh. 
 Bekk. Kriig. -eXXo* Ms. S. Aid. Gaisf. Dind. Bred. Stein), 
 t-r)yye\f Lycurg. 85 (Vulg. Bekk. -qyyeXXe Mss. A. B., Bait. 
 Saupp. Scheibe), eiV- Dem. 20, 79 (Wolf, Schaef. -XXoj/ Bekk. 
 B. S. Dind. Voem.), see obs. Mid. dyye'XXo/xai Poet, in simple, 
 and only pres. Soph. Aj. 1376, e- Her. 6, 10, lir- Thuc. 6, 
 88; PI. Prot. 319: imp. rjyyf\\6^v, eV- Soph. El. 1018; Her. 
 
 5, 98. 7, i; PI. Lach. 186: fut. (dyyeXou/wu) : aor. f)yyfi\dfj.r]v, 
 
 en- Her. 6, 35 ; PI. Gorg. 458 : 2 aor. very doubtful (dyye'Xero), 
 ayyeXro if sound Her. 7, 37, is pass, and perhaps meant for pip. 
 (Mss. S. V. Schaef. Gaisf. ^yyeXXf Bekk. Dind. Kriig. Bred.), 
 
 err-ayy/X- 3, 142 (Vulg. eV-ayyeXX- Ms. P. Gaisf. Stein, eV-qyye'XX- 
 
 Mss. V. S. Bekk. Kriig. Dind. &c.); eir-ayyeXoivro Xen. An. 
 
 5, 6, 26 (Mss. -eXXoiiro Mss. Kriig. -eiXavro Popp.), -e'Xoj/ro 
 
 D. Sic. ii, 3 (Tauchn. -(\\ovro Bekk. Dind.); -eXo'/ievoi ii, 4. 
 Fr- 30, 5 (Tauchn. -eX/xe'vot, -eXXo'/^ei/ot Bekk. Dind.) &c. &c. 
 so doubtful are both 2 aorists rjyyeKov, ^yyeXoyujj/, see v. r. 
 Soph. O. R. 955; Thuc. 8, 86 &c.; Xen. An. i, 4, 12. 3, 4, 14. 5, 
 
 6, 26 (Popp. Kiihn.) Vb. xaK-ayyt-Xros Soph. Ant. 1286, O.TT- 
 
 ayyt\Ttov Aristot. Rhet. Alex. 31, 3. This verb in the Mss. 
 of Her. is usu. with, often without augment. Gaisf. and Stein 
 
 follow the Mss. dyy(\- 7, 37, tg-ayy- I, 21. 5, 105. 1 1 8, err-ayy- 
 
 3, 135. 142 &c. fay- 6 > 6 9- 8 8 > ar-nyy- 7 I - 39 & c - but 
 Bekk. Kriig. Bred, always rjyy-, and perhaps Dind. except once 
 fg-ayy- i, 21, seemingly by oversight. 
 
 In the later critical recensions, editors in accordance with the 
 best Mss. have discarded almost entirely the 2 aor. act. mid. 
 and pass, for 1 aor. and often imp. which, if the Mss. represent 
 the usage, seems to have been sometimes used with apparently
 
 the force of an aorist. In Xen., Plato, and the Attic Poets, 
 we think there is not left a trace of 2 aor. except perhaps Eur. 
 Hel. 448, ayytXt'tv, which, if correct, seems left to the sad 
 choice of being either 2 aor., or future with &v. Gaisf. in his 
 last ed. of Her. (1839) retains 2 aor. act. we think in one 
 place only, drniyytXav 4, 153, Bekker and Kriig. at 7, 142, 
 Dind. Bred. Lhardy imp. dTnjyyeAXoi' in both passages. In the 
 orators, Bekker has left perhaps only one instance e^yyeXe 
 Lycurg. 85, to which however, in the critical notes, he prefers 
 e'^yyeiXf, Bait. Saupp. Scheibe ei?yyeXXe (Mss. A. B.) : 2 aor. 
 mid. Gaisf. once and unaugm. ayyeXro (if not pip.) Her. 
 7, 37, but imp. qyyeXXfro (Bekk. Dind.), and Poppo, though 
 retaining eVayye'XojiTo Xen. An. 5, 6, 26, has nevertheless 
 stigmatized it, and suggested eV^yyetXairo from v. r. inna-xfovvTo 
 (Dind.) : on the same grounds Kriiger suggests imp. eTnjyyeX- 
 XOITO, but gives in the text opt. -yeXXoivro. Some foreigners, 
 probably from want of Gaisford's last ed. of Her., have mis- 
 represented the readings of that cautious, sound, and candid 
 scholar. 
 
 'Ayeipw To collect, Aesch. Ch. 638 ; Dem. 8, 26, w Ar. PI. 584; 
 subj. dyeipijs Alcm. 33 (Dind.); opt. dye/pot Od. 17, 362; Xen. Hier. 
 9, 9 ; imper. 3 pi. dypoVnav Attic so called, II. 2, 438 ; dye/pwi/ 
 II. ii, 770; Her. 4, 35; Thuc. 2, 17; inf. dyeipfiv Her. 4, 35, 
 Dor. dyfipev Theocr. 14, 40 (Mein. Words, -peiv Ahr. &c.): 
 
 imp. rjyeipov Her. I, 6l, ayp- Ap. Rh. 2, 1 86: flit, (dyepw?): 
 
 aor. rjyapa II. 17, 222, ayp- Od. 14, 285; Hes. Op. 652; 
 
 ayei'paxrt Thuc. 6, 71; dyei'pat? Ap. Rh. I, 893; inf.' dyeipat 
 
 Thuc. i, 9 ; dyet'par II. 9, 338 ; Soph. El. 695 ; Eur. Hec. 615 ; 
 Thuc. 4, 105 ; PI. Rep. 369, Dor. -eipats Find. P. 9, 54 : p. 
 late ovv-ayfjyepKas Theodr. Prodr. 4, 467 (Herch.) ; -K&S Hesych.r 
 
 p.p. dyrjyepnevos App. Civ. 2, 134, trvv- Phot. Hesych. : pip. 
 dy^yepTO App. Mithr. 108, Epic 3 pi. dyj;y/paro II. 4, 211 ; and 
 
 late prose App. Hisp. 40: aor. riyipOijv II. i, 57, dye'p^ 22, 475, 
 Epic 3 pLjytpdfv II. i, 57. Od. 8, 24, Sy f p&i, Ap. Rh. 3, 356 : 
 fut. dytpdrjo-trat (Hesych.). Mid. dydpopai gather for oneself y 
 Od. 13, 14; TTfpt-ayetpd/iei/oi PI. Rep. 621: imp. etr-ayeipero 
 
 II. 15, 240. 21, 417 (Bekk.): fut. dytpovvrai reflex or pass. 
 Orac. Sib. i, 346 : 1 aor. ^yftpd/irjj/, dyeipa(j.{vos Ap. Rh. 4, 1335; 
 Q. Sm. 2, 559, ^w-aydparo Od. 14, 323; late prose Ael. V. H. 
 4, 14 : 2 aor. dy/poi/ro Epic, and reflex collected themselves, 
 assembled, II. 18, 245. Od. 20, 277; dyipeadai Od. 2, 385 
 (Buttm. Bekk. -fpevBai Dind. Ameis) ; part. sync, dypoptvos 
 I. 20, 1 66. Od. 20, 123. Late pres. dyf'pop.at = dyfip- Ap. 
 R a- 3> 895; Opp. Hal. 3, 378, d/x<p- 3, 231 ; Theocr. 17, 94.
 
 We have not observed the simple form of this verb in Comedy. 
 The 1 aor. act. seems to have been occasionally confounded 
 with 1 aor. of eye'pa>. At II. 5, 510, old editions have Qvpw 
 dyelpai, which late editors have properly changed to (yelpai ; and 
 ftdx r i v tfy fl p a s 13, 77^> TroXe/xoj/ fjyeipav PI. Leg. 685, should also 
 be referred to eyelpco. The mid. and passive in the simple form 
 seem to be exclusively Epic in the classic period. The 2 aor. 
 mid. is always intrans., the 1 aor. always trans, simple and 
 comp. ; fo-ayelpaTo Aads Od. 14, 248 (Vulg. Dind.) has been 
 rightly altered to imp. ea-ayeipero by Bekker, and adopted by 
 Faesi, Baeumlein, La Roche. Her. always augments this verb, 
 
 tfyfip- I, 6l. 62, (rvv-Tjyeip- 4, 4. 163. 
 
 'Ayj^Xarew, dy- To drive out as polluted (ayos-eXavva>), in the 
 classic period, only pres. dyijAen-eet Her. 5, 72 : and fut. 
 
 dyrj\aTT](Tfii> Soph. O. R. 402. (a.) 
 
 c Ayiw To consecrate (ayios), Poet, and late prose, -tf Dio. H. 
 r > 57> -ifrvvi 4, 2 ; -ifsw Soph. O. C. 1495: imp. rjytCov conveyed 
 stealthily, filched, Ar. Plut. 68 1 : aor. pass, ayia-deis Pind. Ol. 
 
 3>/9- () 
 
 'AyZWu To bring, Epic and Ion. Od. 14, 105. 22, 198 ; Her. 
 3, 97, 3 pi. Ion. -eva-i Callim. Apoll. 82; aylvelv Hes. Op. 676; 
 Crates i, 8 (Bergk), Ion. dyivtew, air- Her. 3, 89, <ruv- Arr. Ind. 
 
 8, 10, Epic dylvepfvai Od. 2O, 213 ; dyivecav Her. 7, 25 ; and late, 
 Arr. Ind. 8, 9 : imp. fjyivfov II. 18, 493, but dyiveov 24, 784, KOT- 
 Od. 10, 104; and always Her. dyiv- 3, 89. 93. 97. 7, 25, dTr-aytV- 
 3, 92. 94, iter. dylveo-Kov Od. 17, 294, augm. ^-ytV- unus. and late 
 Arat. in (Bekk.): fut. -170-0) H. Hym. i, 57. 2, 71. 82: pass. pres. 
 
 late dyivrJTai Stob. (Hippod.) 43, 93; dyiveeo-dai Arr. Ind. 32, 7. 
 Mid. dyivfOfjLat, cause to bring to oneself, -eopevos Her. 7, 33. 
 3, i always, fjyiveov II. 18, 493, is trisyllabic, as ^Xaoreoi/ 15, 21. 
 
 dyiVeo-Kov from dyivfia, is analogous to KaAe'ovcero, TrcoXfV/ceTo. 
 
 'AyKato/xai To /?/? in the arms, Epic, and only imp. d 
 II. 17, 722, vy/caf- Nonn. 4, 203 : (fut. ?) : and aor. late ^ 
 Nonn. 7, 318. 41, 199. 
 
 'AyicaAe'w Poet, for dva-Ka\ta>. 
 
 'AyKaAio|iai To embrace, Simonid. 7, 77 (Bergk); Plut. Mor. 
 638: (fut.): aor. ^yKaXto-i/M7;i/ Anth. (Meleagr.) 12, 122; Maneth. 
 i, 45: with p. as mid. ^y/caXio-/ieVo? Lycophr. 142, vn- Eur. He- 
 racl. 42 : pres. pass. dyKaXi6pfvos Aesop 366 (Halm.) The 
 comp. v-ayKa\ionai is also pass. Diod. Sic. 3, 58, and Mid. 
 Alciphr. 2, 4, 5 (Mein.) ; Plut. Camill. 5 : imp. f'v-rjy- Alciphr. 
 3, 55, 8 : aor. eV-ayKoXio-ai Anth. 7, 476 ; -(rdpevos N. T. Marc. 
 
 9, 36: with p. p. as mid. fv-rjyKaXia-nevos Callistr. Descr. 146: 
 and pip. eV-jjyxaXioro 162 (Kayser), both missed by Lexicogr.
 
 8 v A-y/cet/ACU 'A-yi/oew. 
 
 for ava- 
 see 
 
 atu To make splendid, adorn, Hippocr. 8, 368 (Lit.); Ael. 
 N. A. 8, 28; Aristaen. i, i; Poet in Athen. 14, 16: imp. 
 ^yXdtfoi/? Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 148 (Mss.); Philostr. Apoll. 
 6, 248 ; Theoph. Epist. 15 : fut. -ai, eV- Ar. Eccl. 575 : aor. 
 f,y\ai<ra Anth. 7, 321. 418; late prose Niceph. Rhet. 7, 9, 
 dyX- Theocr. Epigr. I, 4; subj. dyXata-rj, tV- Com. Fr. (Ar.) 2, 
 1184 ; late prose dyXaiW Plut. Mor. 965 : (p.) : p. p. ^yXdi'aTai 
 Ael. H. A. 17, 33; Philostr. Apoll. i, 25; Anth. App. Epigr. 
 204; -urpevos Com. Fr. (Eub.) 3, 268, eV- (Cratin.) 2, 177 : 
 aor. late dtr-riyKataQ^ Agath. 2, 15. Mid. d-yXaio/*ai adorn 
 oneself, delight in, Simon. Am. 7, 70 (B.); Pind. Ol. i, 14: 
 fut. dyXateur&u II. io, 331, eV- 1 8, 133, the only tense simple 
 or compd. used by Horn. 
 
 The pres. and fat. mid. are by some called passive. rjyXai^v 
 imp. act. is used intrans. as mid. Antiph. Com. Fr. 3, 148, 
 for which Meineke adopts Porson's suggestion tmry\a%m : but 
 Hesychius's dyXaifei, tfdXXet, if correct, seems against the change. 
 This verb occurs neither in Trag. nor classic prose. 
 
 'Ayco&i To know not, Soph. Tr. 78. El. 1475; Isocr. i, 17; 
 Isae. 3, 29; Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 53; Epic subj. dyvoifja-i Od. 24, 
 218; -ofiv Antiph. 5, 44; Thuc. 2, 48; pt. -ovvres Thuc. i, 50, 
 Ion. -tvvrfs Her. 4, 156 : imp. fjyvoow Isocr. 7, 21 ; Aeschin. 
 
 2, 136, Ion. -6fov Hippocr. 2, 226 (Lit.) : fut. -f)<ra Bacchyl. 31 
 (B.); Isocr. 12, 251; (Gorg.) Fr. 685; Dem. 32, io. 54, 31 ; 
 PL Alcib. (i), 133: aor. rjyvorjo-a Thuc. 4, 96; Dem. 23, 155; 
 
 subj. -T)<TJJS Aesch. Eum. 134; -rja-fiev Isocr. 15, 22O; -fjaras 
 
 Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 29; Isae. 8, 4; Aeschin. i, 83; -}<rai Isae. 
 n, 38, Epic f]yvoir](ra II. 2, 807; Hes. Th. 551; Anth. 9, 
 
 548, iter. Ion. COntr. ayvaxrao-Kf Od. 23, 95: p. TiyvorjKa Com. 
 
 Fr. (Alex.) 3, 393. (Dion.) 3, 548; Hippocr. 4, 78; Aeschin. 
 
 3, 84 ; Dem. 23, 80 : pip. -frew Luc. Philops. 6 : p. p. 
 
 r^yvorffjuu IsOCr. 15, 171? PI- Leg. 797'. aor. rjyvorjdrjv 
 
 Isocr. 5> 88; Dem. 18, 303: fut. mid. dyvofja-o^ai. as pass. 
 Dem. 18, 249 (Bekk. B. S. Dind.); Luc. Jup. Trag. 5 (Mss. 
 V. F.) : but fut. pass, dyi/or^o-o/icu Luc. quoted (Mss. A. C. M. 
 Dind. Jacobitz); Dem. quoted (Vulg.). Vb. dyvorireov 
 
 Dioscor. Prooem. i. Of this verb, Poets seem to have used 
 only pres. aor. and rarely perf. act. Why fut. mid. dyvor}<ro(iai 
 should be said "to want classical authority" we know not, 
 since it is vouched by the best Ms. and adopted by the best 
 editors of Dem. 18, 249 (Ms. S. Bekk. Dind. Bait. Saupp.) Some 
 lexicons err exceedingly in saying that the fut. mid. is more
 
 *A.yvv/ni ' 
 
 freq. than the fut. act. There is no ground for comparison, for 
 in the only instance where the mid. occurs it is passive. 
 
 "AY^U/U To break, II. 12, 148; Achae. Fr. 24 (Wagn.), KOT- 
 Thuc. 4, ii ; PL Men. 79, and in comp. dyvvu, KO.T- Com. Fr. 3, 
 254; Xen. Oec. 6, 5; Aristot. H. A. 9, i, 21 ; Paus. 6, 20, 8, 
 (ayou) : imp. (rfyov), Dor. ayt (if not from aya> bring) Bion i, 82 
 (Vulg. ae Mein.) : fut. a<, /car- in tmesi II. 8, 403 ; Com. Fr. 2, 
 559: aor. eaa II. 7, 270. Od. 5, 316; Theocr. 25, 256, *car- II. 
 13, 257; Ar. Vesp. 1435; Thuc. 3, 89; PL Crat. 389, and rare 
 i?a Ep. II. 23, 392, /car- Hippocr. 5, 224; a&s II. 23, 341, 
 -v 5, 161 ; agais Hes. Op. 434, -ai> 440 ; imper. aoi/ II. 6, 306 ; 
 part. aas II. 16, 371; Eur. Hel. 1598; inf. agcu II. 21, 178; 
 Ap. Rh. 3, 96, /car- Eur. Sup. 508; Com. Fr. 2, 603: p. p. eaypai, 
 KOT- P"aus. 8, 46, 5 ; Luc. Tim. 10 : 2 p. in comp. edya, r- in 
 tmesi am broken, Hes. Op. 534, /car- Eur. Cycl. 684 ; Ar. Thesm. 
 403; Com. Fr. 3, 577 ; PL Gorg. 469 ; Dem. 54, 35, Ion. f;ya, 
 nor- Her. 7, 224; Hippocr. 3, 492 (Littre*): 2 aor. e'ayqi/ II. 13, 
 162. 17, 607; Ap. Rh. 3, 954; Theocr. 22, 190, but Att. fdyr/v, 
 KOT- Ar. Vesp. 1428. Ach. 944; Andoc. i, 61 ; Lys. 3, 14, un- 
 augm. 'ayrjv rare II. 3, 367. 16, 801, ayev Ep. 3. pi. 4, 214. Att. 
 perhaps always eayrjv, Ep. e'ay^i/, only once edy- II. u, 559 in arsi, 
 but degraded as spurious by Bekk. in 2 ed., by others retained ; 
 Batr. 238 (Mss. Draheim, exXao-^ Vulg. 241.) Vb. Kar-aicros 
 
 Ar. Pax 1244. ayef 3 pi. for ayrj&av, II. 4, 214. See KardywfU. 
 
 The simple form is always poetic in the act. and mostly in 
 the pass, voice, ayvvrai Eur. Hel. 410, irtpi- II. 16, 78, KOT- 
 Soph. Fr. 147; SyvvTo Hes. Sc. 279; -vpfvos II. 16, 769; 
 Ap. Rh. 3, 1334; Her. i, 185, never in Attic prose. We 
 have never seen pres. ayw, and imp. only once, in the Dor. 
 form aye if correct, Bion i, 82 (Mss. Vulg., ZiegL), see above. 
 
 'Ayi'tocro-a) To know not, seems to be a late form, Musae. 249; 
 Coluth. 186; Tzetz. A. Horn. 364; Nonn. 42, 163; Luc. Ep. 
 Sat. 2, 25 (Jacobitz); -a>v Coluth. 8; D. Per. 173. ayv<aaa<TKe 
 Od. 23, 95, seems rather to be an iter. Ion. form of ^yi/oTjo-e. 
 
 'Ayopd^u To frequent the dyopa, to market, buy, Her. 2, 35 ', 
 Xen. Lac. 9, 4, Dor. -do-So) Theocr. 15, 16 : imp. tjyopafrv Her. 
 3, 139; Thuc. 6, 51; Dem. 19, 229: fut. -ao-w Ar. Lys. 633; 
 Com. Fr. 3, 439; Charit. i, u, 3, Megar. -ao-oj, -o-ovvrts Ar. Ach. 
 750: aor. rjyopava Com. Fr. (Sotad.) 3, 585; Xen. Hell. 7, 2, 
 18; Dem. 21, 149: p. rjyopaKa C. Fr. (Menand.) 4, 182; ^yopaxcbf 
 Dem. 32, 14; Aristot. Oec. 2, 34, 5. 6; Polyb. 6, 17: p. p. 
 T]yopao-p.eva Isae. 8, 23, -ptvos Com. Fr. (Men.) 4, 281, as mid. 
 see below : aor. fiyopdvdrjv always pass. (Dem.) 59, 46 : imp. 
 Dem. 50, 25. Mid. -djfyiai buy for oneself, Xen.
 
 IO 'AyopdoftatAyopevw. 
 
 An. I, 3, 14: imp. (^yopdfm)' fat. (-aa-o^at): aor. (^yo 
 
 subj. -do-wirat Dem. 50, 55 : and as mid. p. p. rjyopda-Sai Dem. 
 35> r 9- ay-, but dy- Com. Fr. (Anon.) 4, 620. 
 
 'Ayop<ofiai To harangue, mostly Epic, -daa-Se II. 2, 337 : inf. 
 dyopaaOai Theogn. 159: in Alt. Only imp. (qyopaowv), l)yopS> 
 
 Soph. Tr. 60 1 (trimeter), Epic 2 pi. -davde II. 8, 230, -owi/ro 
 4, i ; Ap. Rh. 3, 168; Q. Sm. 5, 432; Her. 6, n, see below: 
 fat. (dyopTjo-o/xai) : aor. unaugm. dyop^o-aro II. 9, 95. 18, 253. 
 Od. 7, 185: laor. p. dyopqdeis formerly Find. I. i, 51, has been 
 altered by Pauw to (vdyoprjdeis Dor. for eu^y- which the sense 
 and metre require. 
 
 Horn, has always the lengthd. forms dyopdaade for -aeo-^f, 
 
 -acrQe '. SO imp. fjyopdacrde, 3 pi. r]yopoa>vro = dovro, -OJI/TO, II. 4, I ; 
 
 Her. 6, 1 1 (Gaisf. Bekk. Dind.), if correct, the only instance in 
 prose, though Passow says it is frequent in Herodotus. Liddell 
 and Scott have now corrected this error, ay- except II. 2, 337, 
 ay- in arsis. The Epic form tjyopoavTo in Her. is rather suspi- 
 cious, unless it be granted that he borrowed it unchanged from 
 Horn, see II. 4, i. It is not the usage of Her. to insert o before 
 contracted from aw: 6p/ieWro 7, 88, cxpeavro i, 53. 4, 157 &c. 
 fpTJxavftovro >j, 172 &c. &c. never -ocavro. Had ayopao/mi been an 
 Ion. prose form and peculiar to the Ion. dialect, he would most 
 probably have written dyop&vro, -eavro, or -eovro, without aug- 
 ment ; if common to the Attic and Ion. rjyopwvro, -ewi/ro, or -eWo, 
 with augm. The Herodotean form is dyopeua, rjyoptvov i, 60. 
 
 3, 119 &C. &C. Mid. dyopfva-acrdm 9, 26. Dietsch, Abicht, 
 Lhardy, accordingly read yyopevomo or -evov, but if dyopdoftai is 
 kept, dyop<STo, Bredow rjyopeovro which occurs 2, 36. 4, 180. 
 For the similar form *o/zoWt 4, 191, Dind. Dietsch, Abicht, read 
 -eowi, Lhardy (co^wo-t with Mss. S. V. 
 
 'Ayopeuw To harangue, proclaim, II. i, 365; Eur. Elec. 1356; 
 Antiph. 3, y, 7; Xen. An. 5, 6, 27; Lys. 9, 10; Epic inf. 
 -ffMtvai, Od. 13, 327, -fpev II. 9, 369 : imp. yyoptvov Soph. O. C. 
 838 ; Ar. Ach. 41 ; Her. 7, 10, i. 9, 92 ; Xen. Hell. 6, 3, 7, 
 dyo'p- II. i, 385, Trpo- Her. i, 22 (Dind. Stein, Trporjy- Bekk.): 
 ftit. -fv<ra> II. 7, 361. Od. i, 179. 3, 254. 4, 836. 12, 56 ; Hes. 
 Op. 402 ; Alciphr. 3, 52, Trpoo-- PI. Theaet. 147, v- Luc. 
 
 pro Imag. 24 : aor. ^yopev<ra Luc. Pise. 15, dyopeuae II. 8, 29, 
 
 Trpo-rjyoptva-e Her. i, 74. 125; Com. Fr. (Menand.) 4, 247, dn- 
 Dem. 40, 44. 55, 4, '- Longus 3, 30, Dor. dyopewev Pind. P. 
 
 4, 156 (Bergk, dw-ayo'p- Vulg.) ; dyoptvo-rjs, an- PL Theaet. 200 
 (Bekk. Ast), -vo-/, KOT- Ar.Pax 107 (Dind. Bergk, -evrj Cob. Mein.); 
 
 dyopmroi/ Od. I, 174. 4, 645, -evvarf II. 18, 142 (Vulg.) J dyo- 
 
 II. 12, 176. Od. 5, 183. 7, 241. ii, 381; Anth. 7, 377;
 
 w. 1 1 
 
 Her. 3, 74, irpoo-- Xen. Mem. 3, 2, i ; dyoptvo-as, npoa-- Lycurg. 
 9. 18 ; Dem. 39, 38, crw- 19, 178 : p. irpo-qyopevicc (Dem.) n, 
 20 : p. p. Trpo-rjyopfVfjLfva Xen. Mem. i, 2, 35 aor. fjyopevdfjv, 
 trpoa-- Aesch. Pr. 834, -fv6r) Com. Fr. (Anaxil.) 3, 350. (Philem.) 
 4, 40; irpoa-ayoptvQr) Dem. 40, i, ava- Xen. Ven. i, 14: fat. 
 raid, as pass. Trpo-ayopevo-erai Xen. M. Eq. 2, 7 (Vulg. -evtTai 
 Dind. Sauppe) : aor. dyopeiKraadat Her. 9, 26. Vb. dyopev- 
 
 Tf'os, irpoa- PI. Phaed. 104. 
 
 We have drawn out this verb, not because of any irregularity, 
 but because Cobet (Var. Lect. p. 36 &c.) maintains that it is 
 used by classic writers in the pres. and imp. only, " praesentis 
 tantum et imperfecti formam in usu esse," that its fut. and aor. 
 
 &C. a*e fpa>, fiirov, and that " dyopeva-<o, rjyopfvo-a, f/yopfVKa et 
 
 cognata omnia neque in simplici forma, neque in composita in 
 antique sermone Graeco usitata fuisse, neque earum formarum 
 exempla apud veteres extare, nisi forte in uno alteroque loco 
 depravato." He bates a trifle in the case of -rrpovayoptva), but 
 adds " ceterarum (formarum) nee vola nee vestigium est." We 
 think he has been misled by a too exclusive attention to a 
 particular class of writers. But is it sound policy to allow a 
 pragmatical section to give law on a matter which affects the 
 liberties of the community, and on which other bodies are as 
 well qualified to judge ? The orator might from use and wont 
 confine himself professionally to the pres. and imp., but is this 
 to prevent poet, philosopher, and historian from freely using 
 also the fut. aor. and perf. if it so pleased them ? But even the 
 orators seem sometimes to have leapt their limits more freq., 
 we think, than Cobet was aware when he was trying to define 
 them. Nay, we think it probable that Aeschines himself, whom 
 he rather confidently produces to vouch his views, wrote 
 dvrjyopeva-e, not -ptve 3, 122, notwithstanding the proximity of 
 
 dveliTf. See Pind. &>s ap etnrev. d<a 8" avrayoptwev KOI H(\ias P. 4 
 
 156 (Bergk.) The " sequiores," Cobet grants, used dyoptvcra, 
 -eva-a, -evica, but "errant omnes, Sophistae, Rhetores, Magistri !" 
 We have noted the following: dyopevo-w Alciphr. 3, 52 ; Philostr. 
 Ap. 186, dn- Plut. Lysand. 3. Nic. 21. Mor. 195, '- Luc. 
 Navig. it. Demon, n; Orph. Arg. 1355, <rvv- Luc. Peregr. 13: 
 aor. fiyopfva-a D. Hal. i, 65; Luc. Pise. 15, dir- Aristot. Oec. 
 2, 24; Plut. Mor. 228, irpoo- Aristot. Polit. i, 12, 3; Plut. 
 Mar. 41; Polyb. i, 8, i, irpo- D. Cass. 58, 12, di- Plut. Mor. 
 240; Heliod. 4, 5, fit- Plut. C. Gracch. 16, '- Luc. Indoct. 
 25; D. Laert. Prooem. 4, 5: rjyopevKa Liban. Or. 7 (p. 319), 
 cm- Plut. Mor. 1096 ; Luc. D. Deor. 24, 2, n-pocr- Plut. Lycurg. 
 
 6; D. Sic. I, 37: p.p. rjyopevTcu, an- App. Pun. 59; rjyo-
 
 1 2 'Aypeio 'Aypuxrcra). 
 
 pfv/xeW, dir- Aristot. Polit. 7, 17, 9; Joseph. Ant. 15, 4, i: 
 aor. rjyopevdijv Strab. 3, 3, 5; irpoaayopevdrj Aristot. Polit. 7, 1 6, 
 1 8, VJT- Top. 6, 5, 2, av- Plut. C. Gracch. 3. Mor. 176. 202. 768, 
 irpo- Heliod. 5, 23 ; App. Syr. 63 &c. &c. 
 
 'Aypew To /a/k, ra^, Poet and only pres. indie, and imperat. 
 dypels Anth. 6, 304, -el Sapph. Fr. 2, 14; Aesch. Ag. 126 
 (chor.); imper. aypet Archil. Fr. 5, 3 ; so Horn, but only inter- 
 jectionally, (grip), come, come on, II. 5, 765. Od. 21, 176; Ap. 
 
 Rh. I, 487, dypeire Od. 2O, 149. Mid. dypeo Nic. Ther. 666, 
 
 W0Z0 for aipeo (Vulg.) 
 
 'Aypiaivu 70 be wild &c. is in classic authors rare, partial, and 
 intrans. PI. Rep. 493 ; D. Hal. 8, 50 : imp. fjyp- PL Rep. 393 : 
 tat. -avS> 501 : aor. late rjyplava trans. Dio Cass. 44, 47; subj. 
 
 -IOVQS Ach. Tat. 2, 7 ; -dvas Ael. V. H. 2, 13. Pass, dypial.vofj.ai. 
 
 rare and late D. Hal. 12, 6, 3, but e- PL Rep. 336 ; Aristot. H. 
 
 An. 6, 1 8, 6: imp. fiypiaivovTO Plut. Ant. 58: fut. -av6f)<rop.ai 
 
 V. T. Dan. n, n : aor. rjypidvdrjv D. Sic. Fr. Lib. 24, i, 2, 
 V. T. Dan. 8, 7 (Vat.), see below : for which classic authors 
 use dypioC^at Hippocr. 2, 64 (Lit.) : imp. rjypiovwv Eur. EL 1031 : 
 p. p. riypiapcu Soph. Ph. 1321 ; Eur. Or. 387. I. T. 348 ; Ar. 
 Ran. 897 ; -<up.eW Pax 620; Xen. Cyr. i, 4, 24, drr- Soph. Ph. 
 226, e- Isocr. 9, 67: aor. late, rjypiotdrjv Plut. Per. 34; Arr. 
 Peripl. 4; App. Hisp. 46, but drr- PL Polit. 274, e'f- D. Hal. 8, 
 57 ; V. T. Dan. 8, 7 (Alex, but -dvfyv Vat.) The act. dypi6a> 
 again is rare, perhaps only dypioatvra Opp. Cyn. 2, 49, and aor. 
 riypicaa-f Eur. Or. 616; Joann. Ped. 7 (West.) In comp. how- 
 ever, as generally happens, the case differs somewhat : e'aypto> 
 is used fn pres. act. PL Leg. 935: aor. -axra Eur. Ph. 876; 
 Her. 6, 123; and eaypiaiVo> in pres. pass, -aivfa-dat PL Rep. 
 336. We therefore doubt the correctness of Phrynichus's 
 
 Statement dypi<0dels <a\ OVK dypiavdeis, Kairoi TO dypiaivofuii Kal 
 
 dyputivfo-Bai d-micas, at least in the simple verb. 
 
 'AypoiKio(Aai To be boorish, pres. only classic PL Theaet. 146; 
 Plut. Sull. 6 : fut. (-UTO/WH) : aor. -urd/j.r]v Aristid. 39, 491. 
 
 'Aypwo-CTw To catch, Epic, only pres., and only part, classic, 
 
 dyp<bo-(T(is Nonn. l6, 232, dypa>o-<m Opp. H. 3, 339, -ovtrt 3, 75. 
 
 543- 4 53 2 - 5 5 22 5 Nonn. 48, 286; dypwo-a-otfj/ Opp. Cyn. 
 i, 129; dypaxrcrav Od. 5, 53; Nic. Ther. 416; Lycophr. 499, 
 -ova-a Callim. Ap. 59, -ovrts Lycophr. 598 ; -uxra-ftv Nonn. 16, 
 136. Pass, dypcoo-o-oi/rai Opp. Hal. 3, 337. 415. 4, 565. We 
 have seen no certain case of mid. dypeooxroto Opp. Cyn. i. 129 
 (Vulg.) has been altered to dypwo-crotei/ (Bodin. Schneider) ; and 
 aor. dypoxro-aro (Hesych.) is held spurious by Schmidt. This 
 verb is handled defectively and faultily in the lexicons.
 
 ' A-jvprd^a} -'Ayw. 13 
 
 'AyupTau To collect, beg, Epic and only inf -rd&iv Od. 19, 
 284. 
 
 To squeeze the throat, Ar. Eccl. 640, -ofifv Dem. 54, 20 ; 
 Ar. Lys. 81 ; imper. ay^e Com. Fr. 2, 244; -a>v Ar. Ran. 
 468, OTT- Od. 19, 230, ayxovres (Dem.) 47, 59; -x*iv Ar. Av. 
 1575 : imp. %yx v Ar. Vesp. 1039, & yx - II. 3, 371 : fut . ayo> 
 Ar. Eccl. 638 ; Luc. D. Mort. 22, i : aor. late rjyfr Christ. Pat. 
 327; aye Liban. Or. 13 (p. 205); inf. aygai Apocr. 4 Mace. 
 9, 17, but dir-dygai Ar. Pax 795. Mid. hang oneself, rare 
 ayxto-dai Hippocr. 8, 468 (Littre'). Pass, ayxoptvos Pind. N. 
 
 1, 46, -eVq (Dem.) 47, 59; Luc. Anach. u. This verb is 
 scarcely inflected beyond the fut. act. and pres. pass, 
 occurring only once in Horn., never in Trag., and confined 
 in classic prose to Dem. The only instance of mid. in the 
 simple verb is Hippocr. 8, 468 quoted. dv-dyxa> is more used, 
 and rather better developed, Od. 19, 230; Ar. Vesp. 686; 
 late prose Polyb. 16, 34, 9; Plut. Mar. 27 : imp. dir-ijyxov Jos. 
 Ant. 12, 5, 4 : fut. -dyei Luc. Tox. 14 (Jacob. Bekk.): aor. 
 -ijya Ar. Pax 796; late prose Luc. Lex. n. Mid, dir- 
 dyxopai strangle oneself, Com. Fr. 3, 81 ; Hippocr. 4, 482 ; 
 Andoc. i, 125; Xen. Cyr. 3, i, 25: imp. dir-rjyxovro Thuc. 
 3, 81, 2 sing, unaugm. dn-dyxfo Archil. 67 (Bergk) : fut. 
 -dyo/ieu Luc. Gall. 1 6 ; Charit. i, 4 : aor. -rjy^df^v Aesch. Supp. 
 465; Ar. Nub. 780; Theocr. 3, 9; Her. 2, 131. 7, 232; Xen. 
 Hier. 7, 13; Luc. D. Mer. 2, 4. Philops. 29. 
 
 "Ayu To lead, bring, II. 9, 72; Pind. P. 9, 31; Aesch. Sept. 
 645; Soph. O. C. 183; Ar. Ran. 190; Her. 8,65; Thuc. 
 
 2, 34; PL Gorg. 478, 3 pi. Dor. ayovri Pind. P. 7, 13; Epic 
 subj. ayyo-i Od. 6, 37 ; Epic inf. dyepfv II. 7, 420, Aeol. 
 
 dyrjv Sapph. I, 19; Dor. f. pt. ayoura, Trap- Pind. N. 7, 23: 
 
 imp. ?iynv II. 7, 310; Aesch. Pers. 342; Soph. O. C. 927; 
 Eur. I. T. 1352; Her. i, 70; Thuc. 7, 29; Andoc. 3, 22; 
 Lys. 3, 37; Xen. Hell. 4, 5, 3, Dor. lyw Pind. P. 9, 123; 
 Theocr. 10, 2; Aesch. Pers. 863 (chor.); Eur. Ion 896 (chor.); 
 Ar. Lys. 1255 (chor.), Poet, 'uyov II. 7, 312.; Pind. P. 5, 76, 
 vv- Eur. Bacc. 563 (chor.), iter. ayewov Ap. Rh. i, 849; Her. 
 i, 148: fut. a&> II. i, 139; Soph. O. C. 874; Ar. Pax 418; 
 Her. 8, 60 ; Thuc. 4, 28 ; PL Rep. 466, Dor. 3 pi. 5|oto-t Pind. 
 P. 6, 13: aor. rare va Hes. Op. 434. 440; Batr. 115. 119; 
 Antiph. 5, 46, trpoa- Thuc. 2, 97, see below ; Epic imper. with 
 vowel of 2 aor. orre II. 3, 105. 24, 778 (v. r. -are). Od. 14, 
 414; inf. dt>trai II. 23, 50, deficit 23, III. 24, 663: p. faa 
 
 Polyb. 3, in; Stob. 70, 13, <rw- Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 8, irpo- 
 Dem. 19, 1 8. 25, 8, later and perhaps unatt. dy^o^a Alex. Rhet.
 
 14 "Ay <a. 
 
 p. 442; Dio Cbrys. 32, n (Emper.); Jos. Jud. B. i, 30, i , 
 (Bekk.), V- in Philip's spurious letter (Dem.) 18, 39, KQT- in 
 a Pseph. ibid. 73, o-w- Aristot. Oec. 2, 2, 4- Polyb. 24, 3, 
 Trap- Plut. Phoc. 17, irpoo-- Heliod. 9, 24: pip. dyrjdx" Polyb. 
 
 30, 4: P. P. ?yfu Her. 2, 158; PI. Leg. 781; Dem. 13.^6, 
 irap- Soph. Ant. 294, as mid. see below : pip. fjyp.evoi rja-av 
 Thuc. 6, 100 : aor. fjx d l v Her. 3, I45--6, 30 (Bekk. a*- Dind. 
 Stein); PL Leg. 782, a;r- Antiph. 5,85; axfals Hipponax 9: 
 
 fat. d X 0ri<Tonai PI. Hipp. Maj. 292, Trpoo-- Thuc. 4, 87, Trpo- 
 
 Dem. 18, 269: and fut. mid. agopcu. pass. Aesch. Ag. 1632; 
 PI. Rep. 458, Trpoo-- Thuc. 4, 115: 2 aor. rjyayov II. 6, 291; 
 Simon. C. 120; Her. 8, 26; especially Att. Aesch. Pr. 465; 
 Soph. Ph. 638; Ar. Eq. 743; Thuc. 5, 84; PI. Tim. 30; 
 Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 8, Dor. 'ay- Pind. Ol. 2, 51 ; Theocr. 15, 103; 
 Soph. Tr. 858 (chor.), Poet, 'ay- II. n, 112. 24, 764; Eur. 
 I. T. 138 (Lyr.); subj. dydyw II. 2, 231 ; Ar. Av. 1078 ; Antiph. 
 
 6, 15; PI. Rep. 415, Ep. -w^ii II. 24, 717, 3 sing. - n o-i 24, 155. 
 184: opt. aydyot/xi rare Od. 17, 243. 21, 201, oV- Eur. Hec. 
 950, av- Xen. An. 2, 3, 21, eV- PI. Phaed. 106, <rvv- Her. i, 
 196; dyaytiv Pind. P. io, 6; Eur. Bac. 1355: Ar. Ach. 250; 
 Her. i, 5. 2, 162 ; Thuc. 2, 2 : Lycurg. 91 ; PI. Leg. 698, 
 Dor. -ayev Pind. P. 4, 56, -ayeii/ (Boeckh) ; -aw II. 8, 490 ; Eur. 
 Or. 65; Ar. Ach. 906; Her. 3, 85; Thuc. 4, 53. Mid. ayop-cu 
 lead for oneself, marry, Od. io, 40. II. 9, 146; Soph. Ph. 613; 
 Eur. Or. 248; Her. i, 34; PL Leg. 771; Xen. Lac. i, 6: 
 imp. rjyofjLTjv Od. 4, io; Eur. Med. 1331 ; Ar. Eccl. 323 ; Her. 
 3, 137; Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 39, Poet, Syop- II. 7, 363: fut. 3y 
 Od. 21, 214. 322; Soph. O. C. 1460; Eur. Hipp. 625; Her. 
 
 7, 8, Trpoo-- Thuc. 3, 32, Trpo- Dem. 5, 14, as pass, see above : 
 1 aor. (agdprjv) unattic and unaugm. agaa-df 11. 8, 505 (-e<r6e 
 Schol. Bekk. Dind. La R.), aai/ro 8, 545 (-OVTO Bekk. Dind. 
 La R.), (v-dt-avTo Her. 5, 34, Trpoeo-- i, 190 (Gaisf. Bekk. Dind. 
 Krtlg.), Trporreo-- 8, 20 (Bekk. Dind.) : 2 aor. ^yayd/iiyj/ II. 22, 471. 
 Od. 14, 2ii ; Hes. Th. 508; Her. 2, 175. 6, 63. 9, in ; rather 
 rare in Att. Eur. Or. 182. Andr. 104 (Dor. ay- Dind.); Lys. 
 i, 6; Isocr. 19, 8, r- Thuc. i, 104; PL Menex. 238; subj. 
 
 dydytjTai. Od. 6, 159; Xen. Eq. 4, I, dydyr)(r6ov Ar. Plut. 529; 
 Opt. -otro PL Rep. 574 ^poo"- Ar. Thesm. 849; ayayeV#at II. 
 
 18, 87 ; Her. i, 65 ; Thuc. 8, 21 ; ayaydp.ei/or Her. i, 185. 2, 64, 
 Trpoo-- Thuc. 8, 1 06 : and p. p. as mid. rjy^M late in simple, 
 rjyptvos having married, Jos. Ant. 18, 9, 5, but Trpoo-JJimu Isocr. 
 5, 20, Trpo- Dem. 54, 23 : pip. fa Jos. Ant. 14, 12, ^y/^ewt 
 ria-av Arr. An. 7, 4, 8. Vb. OKTOS Plut. Gr. 7 ; dicreos Hippocr. 
 5, 476; Andoc. 3, 40; PI. Rep. 537; Dem. 8, 5. Ep. inf.
 
 Ayu. 15 
 
 agpev, d|//iei/a* seem used sometimes as aor. II. 23, 50. in &c. 
 aoi(7t Dor. 3 pi. for -ovo-t Find. P. 6, 13, so dyayev Dor. inf. for 
 -yeli/, P. 4, 56 (Vulg. Bergk), ayeo-Koi/ Ion. imp. for rjyov, Her. 
 
 1, 148, ecr-ay- I, 196. The Dor. (rvvayayoxfia is not pip. but 
 
 part.=-xuta Inscr. Ther. 2448. For dyfopevog called Ion. for 
 dyofjL- Her. 3, 14 (Schweigh.), Wessl. reads rjyfdp-, Bekk. and 
 Gaisf. fjyfop.-, Kriig. Dind. and Bredow, perhaps rightly, dyo^fvos, 
 and for dyearai 2, 47 (Gaisf. Bekk. Kriig.), Syovrai (Vulg. Dind. 
 Stein, Abicht.) In Her. Gaisf. Stein &c. with the Mss. add 
 or drop the augmt. r\yov, ayov &c. axdrj, dir-Tixfy', Bekk. Kriig. 
 &c. with the majority of Mss. we think uniformly augment, 
 excepting of course 1 aor. mid. The 1 aor. act. and mid. 
 ?i^a, dapr)v are rare, the former scarcely the latter never occur- 
 ring in Attic. ?i%av Batr. 115 (Vulg. el\gav Baumeist.): imper. 
 aare Nonn. 44, 148. 48, 23; agas Batr. 119; Hes. quoted ; 
 a|<u Antiph. 5, 46, irpofrrjgav Thuc. 2, 97, doubted ; but for 
 
 7rpoe|a'ai/Teff 8, 25 (old edit.), now Stands npofgdgavres (Bekk. 
 
 Popp. Kriig. L. Dind. jr/>o-ecu- Ms. B.), so Kardgavrfs Lycurg. 
 
 129 (old edit.), now rdgavres (Mss. Bekk. B. Saupp.), d^as 
 
 Ar. Ran. 468, now dnyf-as (Dind.), and Kardgavras Xen. Hell. 
 
 2, 2, 20 (some Mss. and edit.) has been altered from other 
 Mss. to Kadevras by Breitb. Sauppe &c. and branded by L. 
 Dind. as barbarous in classic Attic. Even in late Attic some 
 editors have removed it for the future: dtrdgaai Arr. An. 
 5, 19 (Vulg. -ov<ri Ellendt, Kriig.), e'dawes Dio Cass. 38, 49 
 (Bekk. e|d|- Dind.), still however Kardgcoo-i Dio. Hal. 6, 57, 
 end^cDfitv Plut. M. 713, Trpocr- 793. In the Ion. of Her. the 
 only instance of 1 aor. act. is <Tvv-davrfs 7, 60 (Mss. Gaisf.), 
 a-uv-vd^avTfs (Reiske, Bekk. Kriig. Dind.) from o-vv-vda-o-u, 
 approved by Schweigh.: aor. mid. (a|a/Hji/) agavde II. 8, 505, 
 5avro 8, 545 (Wolf, Spitzn. but aeo-<9e, aovro Schol. Bekk. 
 Dind. La Roche), eo-dgavro Her. 5, 34, irpofcr- i, 190, 
 irpoa-ftr- 8, 20 (Bekk. Dind.), which three last, however, 
 Bredow (Dial. Her. p. 351) would refer to o-do-o-w, not to y. 
 This aor. mid. never occurs certainly in early Attic : thus 
 aao-&u Eur. Hipp. 625 (best Mss.) is opposed by fut. -rd<u, 
 and Trpoa^fifda Dem. 5, 14 (Vulg.) is now -a6ne6a (Mss. Bekk. 
 Dind. Voem. &c.) ; sometimes in late, but scarcely in the new 
 recensions, for irpodgaadai Dio Cass. 47, 34; Herodn. i, 12, 4; 
 Plut. Eum. 4; Philostr. Im. 788 (Vulg.), V- Plut. Marc. 29 
 (Vulg.), VTT- Paus. 9, 40, 4 (Siebel), have been displaced by 
 fut. -dgfvdat, -dgovrai, in the recent edit, of Bekk. L. Dind. 
 Kaiser, Schubart, and Sintenis. Besides rarity in Attic, the 
 soundness of 1 aor. act. Tipoa-rj^av (Thuc. 2, 97) has been
 
 1 6 
 
 challenged on the ground that " it should answer to imp. 
 e0epro." We doubt this. The cases differ, and the difference 
 determines the Tense. The main object of Thuc. is to state 
 the amount of one year's />dpo? ; and as this was statutory and 
 fixed, he naturally views it as a collective sum and one payment 
 hence the aor. Whereas the 8S>pa are, from the nature of 
 the case, viewed as paid from time to time, as convenience or 
 inclination might prompt and hence imp. irpoaffpeptTo. So 
 
 (Dem.) States the fact by eKtlvoi /ieV 'Adrjvmois (f>6povs rjvfynav II, 
 
 1 6, but the wont by <p6povs fjfuv efapov 7, 12, see 29, 47. Trpoa-- 
 rjpKfa-av Badham's conject. (Adhort. 1869) we are inclined to 
 think needless, at the same time an addition to classic prose. 
 The compd. dvayopai in the sense to set sail, put to sea, Her. 7, 
 128; Antiph. 5, 25; Thuc. i, 52: imp. ov-faero Antiph. 5, 
 24, -rjyovro Her. 6, 96 ; Thuc. i, 48 ; Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 29 : 
 fat. -do^at Thuc. 6, 30. 32; Xen. An. 6, i, 33; Dem. 50, 
 44: has 2 aor. mid. dv-rjyayofajv Thuc. 2, 92. 3, 79; Xen. 
 Hell, i, i, 2 : and in same sense p. p. di/r?y/*ai Dem. 53, 5, 
 -ijKTdi Thuc. 6, 65; -rjypevos Xen. An. 5, 7, 17; Plut. Tim. n: 
 pip. av-f/KTo Dem. 56, 9 : aor. dv-f]x^n" Her. 4, 152 ; Andoc. 
 
 2, 21 ; Xen. Hell, i, 4, 8: p. dv-ax^o-o/jai Aristot. Metaph. 
 10, 3, 4; Charit. 2, 9; Polyaen. 5, 22, 3. 
 
 'Ayowtonai To contend, Her. 8, 26 ; Antiph. 5, 3 ; Thuc. 4, 73; 
 Lys. 9, 21 ; Isae. i, 6: imp. rjycav- Eur. Heracl. 795; Ar. 
 Vesp. 1479; Her. 8, 87; Thuc. i, 6; Xen. An. 4, 8, 27; Lys. 
 
 3, 44: fut. -lovfiai Eur. Heracl. 992; Ar. Ach. 481; Thuc. 6, 
 78; Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 22; Lys. 13, 88 ; Dem. 22, 38; D. Sic. 
 14, 25 (Bekk.); passive Dem. 21, 7, Ion. -teC/nat, eV- Her. 3, 
 83, -UTO/UH D. Sic. 13, 21 (Vulg. Bekk., -iovpai L. Dind.): aor. 
 fiya>vi(TdfjLT)v Eur. Ale. 648; Ar. Eq. 614; Her. i, 76; Andoc. 
 
 1, 17; Lys. 13, 60, Dor. uyatvivdpav Anth. II, 8l ; -UTCHTO 
 
 Thuc. 3, 38 : p. Tjyuviornai act. Eur. Ion 939 ; Ar. Vesp. 993 ; 
 Isocr. 1 8, 31 ; Isae. 10, i, ow 7, 10 ; Dem. 19, 60, and pass. 
 Eur. Supp. 465; PI. Tim. 81?; Dem. 24, 145; Plut. Cat. 
 
 Maj. 14, 3 pi. Ion. dyww'Sarat Her. 9, 26 : pip. TjywKrufVoi rjo-av 
 
 Isocr. 18, i : aor. fjya)vi(T0r)v rare, and pass. Lys. 2, 34: fut. p. 
 late dyu>vio-8f)(TfT(u, Aristid. 39, 504 (Dind.) The pres. and fut. 
 are sometimes pass. dya>vi(6n(i>os Dem. 24, 28: d-ycowftrat 21, 7* 
 1 aor. act. occurs in part, dyow'o-as Boeckh's Inscr. i, 575. 
 Vb. dywworroj, fivtr-Kar- D. Hal. Rhet. 8, 3, dyutvivrtov Xen. Cyr. 
 
 2, 3, ii. The fut. form dyow'o-o/iai occurs actually in late 
 writers only, and even in them less frequently than it was wont: 
 dytavtaro/jLtvos Dio. Hal. 3, 1 8 (now dyow'f- Kiessl.); Argum. Dem. 
 19; Jos. Jud. B. 3, 7, 15 (Bekk.); Porph. de Abst. i, 31, but
 
 17 
 
 for -uro/uai Alciphr. i, 39 (Wagn.), -tovuai (Meinek.), -KTO^VOVS 
 Luc. Anach. 36 (Vulg.), -tfrnevovs (Bekk. Dind. Jacob. 2 ed.) 
 The Attics seem to have uniformly dropped o- in the fut. of 
 verbs in -to, excepting dissyllab., as wt'a>, -taw, KTt'a>, -tW 
 &c. 
 
 The collat. form aywj/jaa, to contend, be anxious, seems con- 
 fined in classic auth. to pres. and aor. and in these to part, and 
 inf. -i&>> Isocr. 4, 91 ; PI. Charm. 162; rare in Poet. -iS>aa Com. 
 Fr. 4, 438 ; inf. -iav PI. Prot. 333 : aor. dyuviaa-at Com. Fr. 3, 
 607. it is rather better developed in later writers: dyaviSt Luc. 
 D. Mer. 12, 4; Alciphr. 3, 59, -tare D. Sic. 13, 52, -iSxri Aristot. 
 Rhet. i, 9, 21 : imp. qywtW Ael. V. H. 2, i; Polyb. i, 10. 2, 6; 
 D. Sic. ,1.3, 81 : fut. -tdo-w Porph. de Abst. i, 54 : aor. rjyiavlaa-a 
 D. Sic. 14, 60; Plut. Caes. 46; Aristid. 12, 89 (Dind.): p. 
 
 TjycaviaKtas , vnep- (Dem.) 6l, 28. For pres. indie. dya>viS> LyS. 
 
 26, i (Vulg.) now stands eywye (Bekk. B. Saupp. Scheib.) We 
 have never seen either mid. or pass. 
 
 'A8dojJiCH, see oa|a>. 
 
 ( 5 A8e'w) To be sated, Homeric, aor. opt. d8ij<raei> Od. i, 134 : 
 p. part. d8r]Ku>s II. 10, 399 (a). Some aspirate dfya--, d8rjK-. 
 
 'ASrjXew To be in the dark, in act. only pres. and only in Soph. 
 -oC/Liei/ O. C. 35. Pass. Ion. and Att. prose aS^Xen-ai S. Emp. 
 79, 9. 319, 4; -Xeto-^ai 591, 25. 605, 15 (Bekk.); late aS^Xov/xeVj; 
 Theophr. Fr. 30, -v/xei>a Hippocr. 8, 18 (Lit.) 
 
 'ASiKe'u To injure, Solon 4, 22; Eur. Ph. 958; Her. 2, 160; 
 Antiph. 6, 7; Thuc. 3, 65; Isae. n, 15; ddiKflv Aesch. Eum. 
 85: imp. T)8iKow Ar. Nub. 1509; Antiph. 6, 9; Lys. i, 38; 
 PI. Prot. 322, Ion. f)8iKfov Her. i, 121 : fut. ->jo-a> Com. Fr. 
 3, 429 ; Xen. An. 2, 5, 3 ; PI. Crit. 48 : aor. ^St'^o-a H. H. 
 Cer. 367 ; Her. 7, 35 ; Thuc. 3, 56 : p. ^Si'^Ka Eur. Ale. 689 ; 
 Antiph. i, 23; Thuc. 3, 63; Lys. 9, 12, act. reg. : p. p. 
 TjftiKrjiJLai Dem. 29, 50, -T}rai Her. 3, 21 ; Antiph. i, 31; -r^fi/os 
 Eur. Med. 26 ; Antiph. i, 21 : pip. ^St'^ro 6, 10; Dem. 29, 41 : 
 aor. -T)6r)v Antiph. 5, 88 ; Thuc. 3, 65 ; PI. Rep. 344 : fut. p. 
 late -T]dr]<Tona<. Aristid. 45, 63 ; Apollod. i, 9, 23 ; Geop. 12, 10; 
 (v. r. Dem. 20, 164. 21, 220. 23, 115): for which classic auth. 
 always use fut. m. aStK^o-o/xai as pass. Eur. I. A. 1437 ; Thuc. 
 5, 56; Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 18 ; Isocr. 2, 16; PI. Gorg. 509; 
 Aristot. Polit. 3, 13, 13; Dem. 20, 164. 21, 30. 220. 23, 115. 
 Vb. aStKT/r/o? PI. Crit. 49. ddiKft/jLevos Ar. Ach. 914, is said to 
 be Dor. for ^SjK^eVos Elms, proposed aSix? iptvos Boeot. pres. 
 which Meineke and now Dind. adopt, Fritzsche ddiKevpevos, 
 and certainly the pres. of this verb is often used in the sense 
 of the perf. Antiph. 4, S, 9; Xen. An. (5, 7, 29). 7, 7, 31; 
 
 c
 
 1 8 
 
 PI. Rep. 359, &c. The Aeol. form dSi^n occurs Sapph. T, 20. 
 Twice in Dem. some of the Mss. present fut. p. -^r/o-o/iat, and 
 twice Reiske has adopted it, once with, and once without 
 Ms. support. This verb scarcely occurs in Epic : pres. dSiicd 
 Theocr. n, 67; imperat. dfiucei 8, 64: 1 aor. dSnojo-as H. 
 Cer. 367, but neither in II. Od. Hes. Theogn. Orph. nor Ap. 
 Rh. 
 
 A8a), tzSeo, see &v8dva>. 
 
 "A8a> To sing, Att. for dfi'Sw, Anacr. 45 (B.) ; Aesch. Ch. 1025; 
 Eur. Cycl. 425 ; Ar. Eccl. 932 ; PI. Phaed. 85 ; Dem. 19, 280: 
 imp. ffiov Eur. Ale. 761 ; Com. Fr. 2, 638 ; Thuc. 2, 21 ; Dem. 
 54, 9, Dor. aS- Theocr. 14, 30: fut. ao-w Babr. F. 12, 18; 
 rare, if correct, in good Att. PL Leg. 666 ; late prose Himer. 
 Or. i, 6; Menand. Rhet. 617; Nicol. Rhet. u, 14; Aeneae 
 Epist. 18, n-poo-- Ael. H. A. 6, i, Dor. do-w Theocr. i, 145: 
 generally mid. ao-opm H. Hym. 6, 2. 32, 19 ; Theogn. 243 ; 
 Ar. Vesp. 1233; Com. Fr. (Theoph.) 3, 629; Thuc. 2, 54; 
 PL Leg. 664. Gorg. 502, Dor. da-evfiai Theocr. 3, 38 : aor. 
 j/o-a Ar. Nub. 1371 ; PL Tim. 21 : (p. 17*0?) : P- P- o"M at Com. 
 Fr. 2, 638 ; late prose, Philostr. Ap. i, 39 ; Himer. Or. 16, 2 ; 
 jjo-fuvos Aristid. 5, 36 (D.) : aor. ycr0T)v Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 55 ; 
 PL Lys. 205, r- Xen. Mem. 2, 6, n : pres. mW&u Thuc. 2, 
 54; -6fivos Plut. Mor. 1144. Mid. aSd/^ei/oi late Dio Chrys. 
 23 (398): fut. aa-ofjMt see above : aor. 8i-aVao-0<n Phryn. (Bekk. 
 An. 37. 3.) Vb. aoT-eoy PL Rep. 390. See dfi'Sw. Fut. act. 
 ao-ouo-t PL Leg. 666, is the reading of the Mss. and retained by 
 Orell. Bait. Winck. and C. F. Herm. in their late editions: 
 Person suggested fjo-avvi which some edit, have adopted. a<ms 
 Ar. Pax 1297 (R. Vulg.), but ao-* (Daw. Bekk. Dind.) ao-erai 
 in some edit, of Eur. Med. 45, is a suggestion of Muretus for 
 oio-frai of the Mss. and adopted by Person, Elms. Dind. &c., 
 but Kirchhoff, Schone, Nauck, and Witzschel retain oio-erai. 
 
 'A<-0Xeu'u To contend, Ep. and Ion. -euouo-t Opp. Hal. 3, 40; 
 
 -tvaxri H. 23, 737; Hes. Th. 435; -fvotpev II. 23, 274; -fvtiv 
 
 4, 389; Her. 5, 22; dfff\tvu>v II. 24, 734 (Vulg. Wolf), but 
 see below; Xenophanes 2, 21 (B.); Ap. Rh. 3, 480. 624. 778 ; 
 Theocr. 24, 115: fut. -etwa late, Q. Sm. 4, 113; Nonn. 37, 
 557- 4 2 . 5 T 3 : a- 01 "- detfAfucme Musae. 197; -Wr Nonn. 7, 97. 
 dfdXfa seems more Ion. : imp. unaugm. dedXfe Anth. App. 
 Epigr. 5, -Xfoi> Her. i, 67. 7, 212: fut. -faovrts Q. Sm. 4, 590 
 (Ms. A. Vulg. Lehrs, -evo-ovres Koechly). The contracted 
 forms alone are used by the Attics : ddXeva rare, -fva>v PL Leg. 
 873 ; (in Horn, once only, II. 24, 734 Mss. Bekk. Spitzn. 
 Dind. ; Ap. Rh. 2, 783 ; Or. Sib. 2, 38, -evouo-t Opp. Hal. i, 37.
 
 ew. 1 9 
 
 3, 596; -tvaxri 5, 198, see dtd\- above): fat. a0Xewro> Aesch. 
 Pr. 95 ; d0\fixras Nonn. 9, 150. a6Kea> PI. Tim. 19 ; -tiv Simon. 
 C. 149; Aeschin. 2, 147: imp. ij6\ovv (Luc.) Asin. u : fut. 
 -TJO-W Or. Sib. 2, 43 ; Artemidor. Onir. p. 112, 22 : aor. fj6\T)<ra. 
 Soph. O. C. 564; Artemidor. Onir. p. 269, 2 : pt. -fja-as II. 7, 
 453- J 5> 3 th e only part of this form in Horn.; Eur. Supp. 
 37 ; Q. Sm. 6, 494 : p. late fiffXqieoTts Plut. Demetr. 5 : (p. p. 
 jjfajjitiiHov, KCIT- Suid.) Mid. rare, aor. ti0\r)<rdp.T]v, ev- Anth. 
 7, 117. Koechly has altered the Mss. reading dfd\T]crovTfs Q. 
 Sm. 4, 590, to dtdXevcr- on the ground of its being " the con- 
 stant Epic form." But if the Epics used both the open and 
 contracted forms of the pres. dcdXcu, adXtvco, may they not have 
 used aljo dfffX^a--, since they certainly have 0^X770--, and that too 
 when dOXevtr- would have suited the metre equally well ? Com- 
 pare olvoxotvo) Od. 21, 142, the only form of the pres. : but the 
 imp. olvoxoft II. i, 598: and aor. -octroi Od. I5> 3 2 3- TroXeuw 
 pres. Od. 22, 223 : but Ti-oX- or TrwX-^o-eat II. 5, 350. 
 
 'AeiSu To sing, Poet, and Ion. II. i, i ; Solon 20, 3 ; Pind. Ol. 
 5, 10; Eur. Ion 92 (chor.). I. T. 1091 (chor.); rare in trimeters 
 Eur. Fr. 188 (D.); Aesch. Ag. 16; Ion. prose Her. 2, 60; Hip- 
 pocr. 7, 124 ; Epic subj. -8170-4 Od. 19, 519 ; opt. -Soi/u II. 2, 598; 
 inf. -Sew Od. 8, 45; Hes. Th. 34; AT. Eq. 1266 (chor.), Ep. 
 -Se/uei/at Od. 8, 73, -Sep. Theogn. 939, Lacon. -fyv Alcm. 57 (B.), 
 but -8fv i, 3; Theocr. 7, 100: imp. rje&ov Od. 8, 514, 'a8- II. i, 
 604 ; Pind. N. 5, 22 ; Theocr. 6, 4, 'dei- in arsi Od. 17, 519; H. 
 Hym. 1 8, i; Pind. Fr. 30 &c. ; Theocr. 18, 7: fut. deurco Sapph. 
 64 (Ahr.); Horn. Epigr. 14, i; Theogn. 4; Eur. H. F. 68 1 
 chor. (Mss. Vulg. Kirchh. i edit. Nauck, see below); Theocr. 
 22, 135 (Vulg. Mein. Ahr. Paley, -So Ziegl. Fritz.); Callim. 
 Apol. 30. Dian. 186. Del. i; Anth. (Mnas.) 7, 192; Q. Sm. 
 3, 646; Opp. Cyn. i, 80. 3, 83: and mid. deio-opai Od. 22, 
 352; Theogn. 943; Pind. I. 7, 39 (Bergk, Momms.); Eur. 
 Epigr. 3 (Bergk); Horn. H. 10, i (but ao-op- 6, 2. 32, 19), Si- 
 Theocr. 5, 22 : aor. rjeio-a Callim. Epigr. 21, 4 ; Opp. Cyn. 3, i, 
 "ati- Simon. C. 53 (Bergk); Theocr. 9, 29, u- Od. 21, 411; 
 Theogn. 16 ; Anth. App. Epigr. 215 ; sub/. deiW Theocr. 1,23; 
 dWie, irpoa-- Hippocr. 6, 482 ; aturov Od. 8, 492 ; Alcae. 63 ; 
 Eur. Tr. 513 (chor.), -ftVare Hes. Th. 965; Ar. Thesm. 115 
 (chor.) ; dela-ni Od. 14, 464 ; Pind. Ol. 1 1, 24 ; Her. i, 24 ; det'o-ar 
 i, 24. Mid. deiSopai not found ; unless dft'Seo be sound H. Hym. 
 20, i (Mss. deiVfo Franke, Baum.) : fut. deiVo/^at see above : aor. 
 only imper. Ep. detWo H. Hym. 17, i (dti'Seo Vulg.) ; 8t-afuro/u 
 Theocr. 5, 22, is called subj. by Ahrens for -ada-utpu we 
 desiderate a more decisive example. Pass, only pres. di'So/u 
 
 C 2
 
 2O 
 
 Find P. 8, 25 ; dftWp.ei'os'Her. 4, 35 : and imp. aei'8-o Find. Ol. 
 10 (n), 76, qe/8- formerly 10, 70, has been discarded. a is 
 short except sometimes in arsi, deify Od. 17, 519; H. Hym. 
 18, i. 27, i ; Opp. Hal. 5, 296. Ep. inf. pres. aetSe'/zmu Od. 
 
 8, 73. For duW Eur. H. F. 68 1 quoted, Elms. Dind. and 
 now Kirchh. 2 ed. Nauck 3 ed. read pres. dei'So). deiafo is 
 perhaps an Epic 1 aor. with the termination of the 2 aor. 
 Horn. H. 17, i. deiVaTo in some edit, of Find. N. 4, 90, is 
 an emend, of Pauw and Heyne for dei'o-frat of the Mss. ; aeio-eV 
 TroTf was suggested by Herm. and adopted by Boeckh and 
 Schneidewin; Kayser and Momms. retain the fut., so Bergk 
 with seemingly a shade of doubt. 
 
 'AeiKi<>> To abuse (Epic for aicio>), II. 24, 54 : imp. &aoi> 
 24, 22 : fut. dfiKiS> II. 22, 256, but -ia-aca Q. Sm. io, 401 : aor. 
 
 TjeiKio-a, dfiKicr&dicri II. 1 6, 545- P* P* See attifa) : aor. pass. 
 d(iKKT0i]fj.evai Od. 1 8, 222! mid. as act. aor. deiKtWcoi/rai Q. Sm. 
 14, 43; -urtraifuda II. 16, 559; -tVo-aa-^ai 22, 404. (a.) See 
 
 aiKi'fw, which Horn, has only in compos. 
 
 'Aeipw To raise, Poet, and Ion. Aesch. -Sept. 759 (chor.) ; 
 Her. 2, 125; Hippocr. 8, 236, Dor. 3 pi. dflpovn, eV- Find. Ol. 
 
 9, 2O; udpe II. 6, 264; delpcov Od. II, 423: imp. rjeipov Her. 
 
 2, 125, imp- II. 19, 386; Ap. Rh. i, 248 : fut. depS>, contr. 
 apS> Aesch. Pers. 795; Eur. Heracl. 322. I. T. 117. Tr. 
 1148, f^fTT-apfl Poet. Plut. M. 102 : aor. fjeipa Ap. Rh. 2, 1229; 
 in tmesi II. io, 499. 24, 590, Trap- Archil. 94, e^- Her. 6, 126, 
 aeip- II. 23, 730; (d(po-t) Panyas. Fr. 6) ; aeipov Theocr. 22, 65 ; 
 
 ddpas II. 12, 383; Soph. Ant. 418; LuC. D. Syr. 52, fir-afipas 
 
 Her. i, 87, Dor. dtipais Find. Fr. 88: p. p. rjeppai, -p.evos Ap. 
 Rh. 2, 171 : pip. aupro, for rjepro, II. 3, 272; Theocr. 24, 43 : 
 aor. r)fp6r)v Anth. 5, 299; Ap. Rh. 4, 1651, Trap- II. 16, 341, 
 d/p^- Od. 19, 540; Ap. Rh. 4, 1757, Epic 3 pi. "xpdev for 
 -Oqvav, II. 8, 74 ; subj. dtp^w Eur. An. 848 (chor.) ; dep&ls Od. 
 8, 375- 12, 432; Find. N. 7, 75. 8, 41; Aesch. Ag. 1525 
 (chor.); Her. i, 165. 9, 52; Hippocr. 8, 122. 124 (Littre"), see 
 below. Mid. ddpofiuu raise oneself, or for oneself, Soph. Tr. 
 216 (chor.); inf. -tadai Her. 4, 150; -o^tvos 8, 140 (Mss. Stein, 
 dvr- Bekk. Dind.), an-- II. 21, 563, dvr- Her. 7, 101. 209 : imp. 
 deipop.iji/, 3 dual -fadrjv II. 23, 501 : fut. (depeirai) COntr. apelrai 
 
 Eur. Hel. 1597 : aor. dfi'pao Ap. Rh. 4, 746; Epic subj. deiperat, 
 <rw- II. 15, 680; aipdp,/os II. 23, 856. Od. 15, 106 ; Ion 
 Fr. 3, 4 (Bergk); Her. 8, 94; dfipavdai, dvr- 7, 212. Horn, 
 never augments the simple verb except in tmesi, Her. varies: 
 rjfipov 2, 125, but dfipovro 8, 56 (Bekk. Dind. Abicht, Stein), 
 which Bredow and Dietsch alter to yeipovro, Lhardy to deip
 
 ''AepofJt.eTpeoo. 2 1 
 
 Tragic usage : ddpa> is used once only in trimeters, often in 
 chor. and such parts only as are unsusceptible of augment : 
 pres. dfipo) Aesch. Sept. 759; imper. aape Eur. El. 873, -ere 
 Hec. 62 ; deipeiv Rhes. 25 ; dtipav Aesch. Pers. 660 : aor. imper. 
 dtipare Eur. quoted (some Mss. and edit.) ; part, ddpas Soph. 
 Ant. 418, the only instance in trimeters. Mid. ddpofim Soph. 
 Tr. 216 (chor.) Pass, dfipopevos Eur. Ale. 450 (chor.): aor. 
 subj. dfp6S> Eur. An. 848 (chor.); dfpdels Aesch. Ag. 1525 
 (chor.) ; Eur. Fr. 903 (chor.) u, late d in arsi, Opp. Cyn. i, 
 347- 537- 2 > J 7 2 - 216. 526. 4, 211. We have never seen the 
 open fut. dtpm. Her. has usually the Ionic ddpco, and so, 
 partly on theory, Dietsch, Abicht, Stein perhaps always, but 
 eV-ai'peis^Y, 10 (7), np av 9> 59> 7r ~ 6, 99> -at'/" 00 " 1 8, 57- 60, 
 
 fir-dpas I, 90. 2, 162, e'- 9, 79> e> ~?7P 6ro 6, 133, eTT-apdr/s I, 212, 
 
 -apdels i, 90. 5, 81. 91. 7, 38. 9, 49 (Mss. Gaisf. Bekk. Dind.) 
 Hippocr. too, along with ddpa, has aipet, 8, 368, aipfiv 8, 144. 
 
 2l6, tuprrat 8, 328, err- 8, 282, aLpr^rai 8, 328, riprm, eir- 8, 280 
 
 (Littre"). 
 
 ('AeKd^op,ai) To be reluctant, Epic and only part. deica6nvos 
 Od. 1 8, 135, -oftfvri II. 6, 458. H. Cer. 30; Q. Sm. 14, 29. 
 
 'AeAirrew To have no hope (ofXriro?), only part. Ep. and Ion. 
 df\TTTfovT(s quadrasyll. II. 7, 310; Her. 7, 168. Before Wolf, 
 
 de\Treovres Stood in the II. 
 
 'Ae'lu To increase, Ep. and Ion. pres. only and imp. in classic 
 auth. II. 17, 226 ; Hes. Op. 6 ; Theogn. 1031 ; Simon. C. 84. 5 ; 
 Find. N. 2, 15; Soph. Aj. 226 (chor.); Eur. Hipp. 537 (chor.); 
 once in Her. 3, 80 : imp. never augm. in early Epic, Htfov Od. 
 17, 489. Mid. di^fTOL grows II. 18, no; Hes. Op. 377 ; Find. 
 Fr. 203; Emped. 330; Aesch. Ch. 825 (chor. eu>a Herm. and 
 now Dind. 5 ed.) : imp. de'ero II. n, 84. Od. 22, 426 ; Hes. Th. 
 195, but r)tfv Callim. Jup. 55, -ovro Ap. Rh. 4, 1426. Late 
 forms, fut. degfjo-ca Nonn. 12, 24: aor. Tjegijo-a 8, 104; Anth. 
 App. Epigr. 299 : pip. p. W^ITO, dv- Nonn. 4, 427 : aor. de<}6w 
 Anth. 9, 631 ; Nonn. 9, 168; -6ds Ap. Rh. 2, 511; Anth. 6, 
 171 ; Opp. Hal. 5, 464: fut. m. de^o-ea^at Ap. Rh. 3, 837. At 
 Soph. Ant. 351, Dind. reads, from a suggestion ofi Doderl., 
 degerai as act. for e- or a^-erai of the Mss., but calls it 'in- 
 certa emendatio.' Franz suggested oxud&rai, which Nauck 
 adopts. 
 
 'Aepopare'co To tread the air &c. Attic, and in classic auth. con- 
 fined to pres. Ar. Nub. 225. 1503; -jSareli/ PI. Apol. 19; -fiarovvrfs 
 (Luc.) Philop. 24 : aor. dfpo^arrja-as (Luc.) Philop. 12. 
 
 'A6pop.eTpe'<i> To measure the air, Attic prose, and only inf. 
 Xen. Oec. n, 3.
 
 22 'Aeppw " 
 
 l. =deipa) To raise, Alcae. Fr. 78; Sap ph. 91 (Bergk): 
 aor. (fjfpara), depo-i? Panyas. Fr. 6, 13 (Diibn.) 
 
 'Aeprd^w To raise, Poet.=detpo>, Anth. 9, 674; -dfwv Callirn. 
 Fr. 19. 2 1 1 ; Orph. L. 222 ; -eiv 617 : imp. fjeprafrv Anth. 9, 12 ; 
 Ap. Rh. i, 738; Nonn. 48, 140: aor. deprdo-cme Nonn. 43, 99; 
 (from depTaa>) fffpTrja-fv Anth. 6, 223 : p. p. rjeprrj^ai Anth. 5, 230 ; 
 Opp. Cyn. 2, 99. aprda> seems to be used only in pres. imp. 
 and rarely in aor. (depTdw) in aor. act. and p. pass, and both 
 rather late. 
 
 ('Ae'u) To breathe, rest, (sleep?) Epic, and only aor. aeo-a (d in 
 arsi) Od. 19, 342, -<ra/xe/ 3, 151, -o-ai/ Ap. Rh. 4, 884, but (a in 
 thesi) Od. 2, 490. 15, 188, contr. ao-a, acra^ev Od. 16, 367; inf. 
 
 atcrai 15, 4- 
 
 'Adpa> 70 <fry, only pres. pass, d^averai H. Hym. 4, 270. 
 aaivo> is late, and occurs only in aor. act. dtfivg Nic. Ther. 205, 
 -rjvrjari 368 (avr)v- Schn.) : and pres. pass. datWai 339 (Vulg. 
 avaivfTcu Schneid.), but the comp. Kar-adiVa> occurs in iter. aor. 
 
 Ka.T-a$]va<TKt Od. II, 587. 
 
 "Aw Poet To dry, only pres. act. Hes. Op. 587 ; Alcm. 123 ; 
 Alcae. 39, 8; afa Nic. Ther. 779 (Ott. Schneid.): and pass. 
 a^rjrai Hes. Th. 99 ; -opfinj II. 4, 487. aor. dadelrj occurs only 
 as a v. r. for doi^en; Her. 3, 41. 
 
 "Aw To fear, Poet, only part. aovra Soph. O. C. 134 (chor.) 
 Generally afrpai Dep. and only pres. II. 6, 267 ; Alcm. 54; 
 Eur. Heracl. 600. Ale. 326 (trimet.), 5ecu Ap. Rh. 3, 975, -crai 
 Theogn. 1140; Aesch. Eum. 389. 1002 (chor.), -ovrai Supp. 
 651 (chor.); Opp. Hal. i, 187; doi f j.r 1 v Eur. Fr. 350, aoiro 
 Theogn. 748; imper. afeo II. 5, 830; Theocr. 27, 14, afeu Od. 
 17, 401 ; -opfvos II. i, 21 ; Hes. Th. 532 ; Theogn. 280; Soph. 
 O. R. 155 (chor.); Theocr. 20 (25), 4: and imp. unaugm. 
 aft II. 14, 261 ; Ap. Rh. 3, 77, -OVTO Q. Sm. 2, 66, but ^"M 1 ?" 
 if correct, Eur. Heracl. 1038 (Cob. Dind. 5 ed.). The Traged. 
 use this verb in chor. only, except Eur. quoted. 
 
 'Air)9eo-(7u> To be unused, Epic -tavowa Ap. Rh. 4, 38, -ea-a-ovrfs 
 Nic. Alex. 378 : imp. unaugm. drjdevo-ov II. 10, 493, but with a- 
 dropped d^to-oi/ for the metre, Ap. Rh. i, 1171, not drjdea-a aor. 
 Though this view seems to be strengthened by the v. r. drjdeaKov 
 in both passages, there is a strong probability in Ziegler's emen- 
 dation drjdtov (Merkel), from drjOelv (Hesych.) (a.) 
 
 "Arjfu (d) To blow, Epic unaugm. and inflected with rj, a^i 
 Hes. Op. 516; Opp. Hal. i, 154, arjrov II. 9, 5, 3 pi. Stun Hes. 
 Th. 875 ; subj. dya-i Opp. Hal. 3, 57. 67 ; imper. d^rw Ap. Rh. 
 
 4, 768; inf. dr)p.tvai II. 23, 214. Od. 3, 176, digital 3, 183; dfvros 
 H. Hym. 6, 3, dewi Theocr. 13, 29, d<fWer II. 5, 526, -TOW Od.
 
 Atdfy. 2 3 
 
 19, 440: imp. S n Od. 12, 325. 14, 458, h-drj 5, 478. 19, 440 
 (Thiersch, Bekk.), -det (Vulg. Dind. La Roche) : fut. dijcm, 81- 
 Hesych. Mid. KaT-ar)<rfTcu=KaTanv(v(Tfi Hesych. Pass, and 
 intrans. arjrcu Find. I. 4 (3), 9; Ap. Rh. 2, 81 ; dfipevos Od. 6, 
 131 : imp. 071-0 II. 21, 386 ; Hes. Sc. 8, aijvro Ap. Rh. 3. 288. 
 atv Ap. Rh. i, 605. 1228, is 3 sing. imp. of aw, which see. For 
 dfia-avra Emped. 31, Stein reads dto-a-ovra. arjfjLt is said to be 
 unattic ; arjrai occurs in chor. however in the best Mss. and 
 some of the best edit, of Aesch. Ch. 391 (Dind. now, 374 Franz, 
 TJTOI Pors.) a. 
 
 'AOawriJioj To believe or make immortal, perhaps only pres. 
 act. Her. 4, 94; Aristot. Eth. Nic. 10, 7, 8 (Athen. 15, 52); 
 -owe? Jer. 4, 93. 5, 4 : and pass. aBavmi^raa. Polyb. 6, 54. 
 The simple verb is Ion. and late Att. but the compd. mc-adwmi&w 
 is used by PI. Charm. 156. 
 
 "AGe'Xyw To press out, drain (Hesych.), if correct, has pass. 
 a&'Xyerai Hippocr. 5, 478 (Lit.): with fat. m. udcXcrai as pass. 
 Aretae. 48 (ed. Oxon.) 
 
 'A0epiu> To slight, Epic and unaugm. Od. 8, 212; Anth. 12, 98 : 
 imp. ddepifrv II. i, 261 : fut. -i|o> Ap. Rh. 3, 548 (Vulg. but -tfw 
 most Mss. Beck, Well. Merk.): aor. late dBepiaaa Ap. Rh. 2, 
 488, and -iga 2, 477; Orph. L. 675; Maneth. 2, 282 : aor. m. 
 ddfpia-a-aTo Dion. Per. 997. (S.) 
 
 'A0\c'w, -ev<B, see d(6\-. 
 
 'A0upu Poet. To play, -vpa> Anth. 9, 505, -vpeis Anth. PI. 288 ; 
 Opp. C. 2, 411, -ouo-t Ap. Rh. 4, 950; Himer. Or. 3, i; 
 -{paper Or. 17, 7 ; -vpoi Ap. Rh. 3, 949; rare in Att., Eur. Fr. 
 325 (Dind.); -vpw II. 15, 364; H. Hym. 19, 15; Eur. Ion 53; 
 -vpew Find. I. 4, 39 ; very rare in prose PL Leg. 796 ; and late 
 Philostr. Imag. 5; Himer. Eel. 36, 13; Orat. i, 5 : imp. tfOvpt 
 Opp. Hal. 5, 455 ; Dio Cass. 63, 26, unaugm. &6vpe Find. N. 
 3, 44; Opp. C. 4, 279. Mid. ddvpofjifvr) Hym. Merc. 485. 
 
 Aldw To lament, mostly Poet. Aesch. Pers. 922 ; Eur. Or. 80; 
 Bion i, i. 6; Anth. App. Epigr. 200; -dfapev Eur. Tr. 146; 
 -OH I. T. 227; Mosch. 4, 27; -eiv Soph. Aj. 432. 904; Eur. 
 Med. 1347 ; rare in prose Aristot. Hist. An. 4, 9, 20. Gen. 
 An. 5, 7, 24 ; D. Cass. 57, 5 ; Luc. Salt. 45 : fut. - Eur. 
 H. F. 1054 (Herm. Dind. Kirchh. &c.); Orac. Sib. 7, 99: aor. 
 rare, part. aldas Anth. App. Epigr. 127, atgas (Mss.) Mid. 
 
 alaop.evr] (Hesych.) Vb. alaicTos Aesch. Pers. 931, alao-Tfjs NlC. 
 
 Fr. 74, 32. The Mss. and vulg. reading Eur. H. F. 1054 
 quoted, is pres. ald^T. In prose this verb seems to occur first 
 in Aristot. but not in classic Attic.
 
 24 
 
 To fear, respect, Dep. mid. and pass. II. 6, 442 ; 
 Find. N. 5, 14; Aesch. Ag. 362; Soph. Aj. 1356; rare in 
 comedy, Com. Fr. (Eubul.) 3, 236 ; Her. i, 5 ; Antiph. 2, 8, 
 ii ; PI. Leg. 886, -evfiai Solon 32, irpo- Her. 3, 140, -fovrai 
 Find. P. 9, 41 ; imper. al8do II. 24, 503. Od. 9, 269 ; -delvdai II. 
 i, 23; PI. Euth. 12 ; -ovpevos Aesch. Eum. 710; PI. Phaedr. 
 254, Poet. mSojLtai, imper. mSeo II. 21, 74; -6p.fvos i, 331; 
 Aesch. Eum. 549 (chor.), see below : imp. mSeWo Find. P. 9, 
 41, irpo- Her. i, 6 1 (Bredow, Stein) see below, rjbovvTo Aesch. 
 Pers. 810; Eur. Ale. 823; Lys. 2, 12, jJSo^i/ Luc. D. Deor. 
 6, 2, Poet. al86fj.t]v II. 21, 468: fut. aiSeVojuai II. 22, 124; Eur. 
 Med. 326; Xen. Mem. 3, 5, 15, -tWo/uai Od. 14, 388 : aor. m. 
 f)8fa-afjLT]v mostly Poet. Od. 21, 28; Aesch. Ch. 108; Eur. Fr. 
 no(Dind.), TJdfcro-- Coluth. 154; very rare in prose aiSf'o-jjrat 
 Dem. 23, 72. 37, 59. 38, 22, Epic -eVtreTai II. 22, 419, see 
 below; imper. niSeo-ai Soph. Aj. 506, Epic -eo-crm II. 9, 640, 
 -(rda-dcov (Dem.) 43, 57 : p. T/Seo-pu, -pevos pass, reconciled Dem. 
 23, 77: aor. pass. 8e0-0iji/ as mid. Lycurg. 142; Xen. An. 
 
 3, 2, 4, Ep. 3 pi. aibfodfv for -6r)<rav, II. 7, 93; al8T0fir) PI. 
 
 Rep. 566; imper. aldeadrfn Eur. Hec. 806, -^re Od. 2, 65; 
 -tade'ts II. 17, 95; Find. P. 4, 173; Aesch. Eum. 760; Soph. 
 
 0. R. 647 ; Her. 7, 141. 9, 7 ; PI. Rep. 393 ; Xen. An. 3, 2, 5: 
 rare fut. aiSeo-^o-o/zai and late in simple, Dio Cass. 45, 44 ; Galen 
 
 1, 62; Porph. ad Marcell. 20; Hierocl. in Aur. Carm. p. 59 
 (Mullach), but eV- Ear. I. A. 900. Vb. at'Seo-To's Plut. M. 67, 
 -eov Eustath. alSelo imper. pres. contr. for al8tto II. 24, 503, 
 but aldeo Theogn. 1331. atS^o-o/ini has, in good editions, given 
 way to atSeWo/iai Od. 14, 388 (Wolf, Bekk. Dind. La Roche), 
 yet Ermerins has ventured on editing aldfja-firdat for 177170-- 
 Hippocr. i, 3, rashly we think; atfieWfrat II. 22, 419 (and some 
 say -rrrat 9, 508) is subj. aor. for -eVoTjrat, -eV'jTat. The 
 act. form is late, K-ar-^Seo-e Themist. 15, 191 ; -aiSeVat Heliod. 4, 
 18, 24. 6, 9. The Ion. form npoai8evp,ai occurs Her. 3, 140: 
 imp. irporjdeaTo i, 6 1 (Mss. Gaisf. Bekk. Kriig. Dietsch, Dind. 
 &c.), irpoai8- (Bredow, Abicht, Stein.) Some say this is for Att. 
 irpofiSrjvTo, but then what is this ? Others say more definitely, it 
 is pip. pass. If so, it is unique, for the constant analogy of the 
 verb is e and a- in the perf. and aor. pass, -ec-pai, -ctrQijr, never 
 -rifwi, -rjdr)v. We think it imperf. for Trpnr)8(ovTo, or in stricter 
 Ion. TTpom8eovro \ for the general rule with Her. is not to augm. 
 verbs beginning with at. Besides, the imp. seems to suit the 
 sense better. "Those cities contributed which were previously 
 wont to respect them, and were still feeling a touch of the old 
 kindness." In good prose the aor. mid. occurs only in Dem.
 
 A lQv(7(r(a AtV/^ft). 2 5 
 
 and only in its legal sense to pardon, alBf'cnjTm 37, 59. 38, 22 ; 
 aldevavdai 43, 57 ; atSeo-do'&ai' ibid, and, if the text be sound, 
 to fear so as to appease, appease by lowly submission 23, 72, 
 where for TWO. some would read rir, but see 23, 77. Late prose 
 authors occasionally use this aor. but in its usual sense of 
 fearing, jjSeVaro Plut. Aem. Paul. 35 ; Apocr., Judith 9, 3 ; and 
 now -vavTo Luc. Astrol. 7 (Bekk. for fiBeo-av Vulg. Bind.) The 
 form a?8o/iai is poet, and only pres. and imp. at8o imperat. 
 II. 21, 74; -ofjLfvos 5, 531. 10, 237; rare in Att. and only in 
 chor. Aesch. Supp. 362 (chor.). Eum. 549 (chor.) ; Eur. Ph. 
 1489 (chor.): imp. unaugm. atSero II. 21, 468. Od. 8, 86. 
 Nor is it confined to "the early Poets:" -d/zei/os Ap. Rh. i, 792. 
 3, 1023, 4, 796; Theocr. 26 (27), 68. 24, 68 ; Callim. Cer. 73; 
 Orph. Arg. 1229; formerly in late prose, Plut. Symp. 3, 6, 4, 
 but m'Sov/z- now. 
 
 AtOuo-ffu To put in rapid motion, stir, Poet. Soph. Fr. 486 ; 
 Orph. Arg. 904. 972; Opp. Cyn. 2, 162 (St- Find. Ol. 7, 95, 
 KOT- P. 5, 12, Trap- i, 87); intrans. late Arat. Ph. 1034; Opp. 
 C. 4, 159; Maneth. 2, 5: imp. alOwo-ov, KOT- Pind. P. 4, 83, 
 fiOvvo-f Hesych. : (fat. -v<u) ; aor. aiQv%a, trap- Pind. Ol. n, 73 ; 
 Ap. Rh. 2, 1253. Pass. aWvva-oiTo Nonn. I, 31 ; aldvaa-6fj.fvos 
 
 Sapph. 4 (Ahr.) 
 
 Ai0w To kindle, burn, mostly Poet, and Ion. Theocr. 2, 24, 
 aldfi Eur. Rhes. 41 (Nauck); Anth. 12, 93, -ova-i Eur. Rhes. 95; 
 subj. uWrj Aesch. Ag. 1435; aWotev Her. 4, 145; aidetv Soph. 
 Ph. 1033 ; rare in Att. prose Xen. An. 4, 7, 20; aW<av Pind. P. 
 3, 58, fern. Dor. aldotoras Ol. 7, 48 (as adj. II. 4, 485 &c. Aesch. 
 Sept. 448; Soph. Aj. 147; Eur. Rhes. 122; PI. Rep. 559): 
 imp. aides Anth. 5, 300, aide 15, 21, but \i6ov intrans. Soph. Aj. 
 286. Pass. aWonai to blaze, -t-rai Eur. Tr. 298 (Vulg. Dind. 
 2 ed. torarat Nauck, Kirchh. Dind. 5 ed.) ; Her. 4, 61 ; Hip- 
 pocr. 8, 352 (Littre); imper. aWevQw Eur. I. A. 1471 (trimet.) 
 Horn, only part. al66fj.fvos II. 13, 320. Od. 7, 101; Pind. Ol. i, i; 
 Eur. Tr. 1080 (chor.); Luc. Peregr. 7; inf. -ea-dai Eur. Bac. 624; 
 Xen. An. 6, 3, 19. Cyr. 5, i, 16 : imp. aWero Theocr. 7, 102; 
 Ap. Rh. 3, 296 ; Nonn. Paraphr. u, 21. 
 
 AlxdXXa) To fawn on, only pres. and imp. and only in Dram, 
 and late prose writers, aZ/caXXet Ar. Eq. 211. Thesm. 869, -ova-t 
 Soph. O. R. 597 (L. and W. Dind. Hart.); Ael. H. A. n, 3. 
 20; -tiv Polvb. 5, 36; -<av Eur. Andr. 630; Polyb. 16, 24, -ova-a 
 Babr. 50, 14 : imp. ^coXXf Ar. Eq. 48 ; Philostr. Ap. 225. 
 
 AiKtu To plague, in act. only pres. Soph. Aj. 403. Tr. 838 ; 
 -(ov Ant. 419. Mid. aiK/o/*ai to harass, outrage, Sim. Am. i, 24? 
 Aesch. Pr. 256; Soph. Aj. 65; Isocr. 4, 123 : imp. jy*if- Soph.
 
 26 At/ictT/^ft) At v eft). 
 
 Aj. 300; late prose, Apollod. 3, 5. 5 : fut. autiuopai Anth. 12, 
 80, Attic aiKiovfiai, KOT- ur. Andr. 829 : aor. ^KIO-U^V Xen. An. 
 3, 4, 5 ; Isae. 9, 17 ; Dem. 43, 72 ; 01*1077 Soph. Aj. in; -urom> 
 Aristot. Rhet. i, 12, 26 : p. p. #/ao>uu as mid. Eur. Med. 1130, 
 pass. Kctr- Od. 19, 9, see below: pip. as mid. JJKHTTO Plut. Caes. 
 29 : but aor. rjKta-Orjv pass. Soph. Ant. 206 ; Andoc. i, 138 ; Lys. 
 6, 27; Isocr. 4, 154. Pres. aiKi^ofuu is sometimes pass. Sim. 
 Am. quoted? Aesch. Pr. 168; (PI.) Ax. 372: imp. rJKi(ovro 
 (Hippocr.) Epist. 9, 408 : and perf. yKiarat, /car- Od. 16, 290. 19, 
 9 ; Eur. Med. 1130 quoted, if j}Kia-fjifvr)v, not fiiua-pevri, be adopted ; 
 and late jlKia-pevov Plut. M. 31 ; D. Sic. 18, 47 ; Polyaen. 8, 6. 
 
 Al|iaTi<i> To draw, stain with, blood, pres. in late Att. prose, 
 Aristot. H. A. 4, 7, 6 : aor. inf. aiparltrcu Att. poetry, Aesch. 
 
 Supp. 662 (chor.) -The COllat. form at/*ao-o-o>, Att. -arrw, -a<o, 
 
 fjpaga Eur. Ion 274, Dor. at/*- Pind. I. 8, 50, is much more 
 complete in act. and pass, and has also mid. rjudgavro Anth. 7, 
 
 10, missed or denied by Lexicogr. No part of the simple verb 
 however occurs in early prose, often in late, Paus. 3, 1 6, 7 ; Luc. 
 Syr. 8. Tyrann. 20, but \%ai\jArT<s>v Xen. Cyr. 7, i, 29, Kad-yp-a^e 
 PI. Phaedr. 254. atjuarou is rare and poet, in act. Eur. Supp. 77. 
 Andr. 260: aor. -aa-ai Soph. Fr. 814: pass. -oC/uu in prose 
 and poetry, Aesch. Ag. 1656; Eur. Ph. 1149; Ar. Pax 1020; 
 p. ypaTatpevos Eur. Bac. 1 1 35; Ar. Ran. 476; Thuc. 7, 84; 
 Xen. Cyr. i, 4, 10; -S>a6ai Com. Fr. 3, 558. 
 
 Aife'u To praise, II. 8, 9; Hes. Op. 824; Pind. Ol. 4, 15; 
 Aesch. Eum. 737 ; Soph. Ph. 889 ; Her. i, 137, Dor. 3 pi. -<=Wi 
 Alcm. 66 (B.), rare in Corned, and Att. prose, Monost. 506 ; PI. 
 Rep. 404; Plut. M. 177, generally e7r-,7rap-mi>ew, see below: imp. 
 gvow Eur. Hec. 1 154, dlvtov Her. 3, 73 : fut. aiWo-w Simon. Am. 7, 
 112 (Bergk); Pind. N. 7, 63; Aesch. Eum. 469; Eur. H. F. 
 1412, <rvv- Soph. El. 402, Epic and sometimes Pind. ai^o-w Od. 
 16, 380; Theogn. 1080; Pind. N. i, 72; Callim. Del. 189; 
 Theocr. 27, 40: aor. yvtaa Aesch. Fr. 322 (D. 5 ed.); Soph. 
 Ph. 1398; Eur. Ale. 12, aw- Her. 5, 113, Ep. and Lyric fa^aa 
 
 11. 24, 30. 23, 552; Callim. Dian. 215; Ap. Rh. 4, 503; 
 Philox. 3, 24 (Bergk); Archestr. Athen. i, 52, aivrja-a Pind. Ol. 
 10, 100. P. 3, 13; -rjo-axTi Od. 16, 403; -rja-eif Simon. C. 57 
 (Bergk), -rja-aiTf Opp. Hal. i, 77; alvrjaas Theogn. 969, Dor. 
 
 alvrja-cus Pind. Ol. 9, 14 : p. "ii>fKa, fir- IsOCr. 12, 207 : p. p. jjvqpai, 
 
 fir- Isocr. 12, 233; Hippocr. 2, 334 (Lit.): aor. jjffdrjv, alvtdfls 
 Her. 5, 102. Vb. mi/fros Anth. 7, 429, -MJTOS Pind. Nem. 8, 39, 
 ulvtTfov late, but fn-awtTfov PI. Rep. 390. Unaugm. in Pind. 
 and Her. No such form as cuvtlw occurs in Pind. now at least. 
 The simple verb is confined chiefly to Epic and Dramatic
 
 AtVoXe'ft). 27 
 
 poetry, and Tonic prose : atVw Her. i, 137; -/&>i> i, 122. 6, 120: 
 imp. aivtov 3, 73. 76. 8, 69: aor. aivetre 5, 113; -ecray I, 90: 
 aor. pass, alvedets 5, 102 : pres. p. alvfo^evos, i, 98 ; twice only 
 in good Att. prose, alvcls PL Rep. 404 : alveio-6<o Leg. 952. 
 The Att. poets seem never to have used the fut. or aor. with 
 17 even in choral odes, and in the compd. never the fut. mid. 
 except once endiveo-erai Eur. Bac. 1195. Madvig however has 
 suggested and Dindorf rather doubtingly adopted awaiveaov- 
 
 Tai Soph. Fr. 337- or-otww, Trapaiveut, avv-, crvv-eir-, virep-fTr- are 
 
 freq. in good Attic prose, Kar-aiveat is rare, Thuc. 4, 122. Of 
 these, however, firaivea> and irapaivtia alone have fut. mid. as 
 well as fut. act., and in the same sense. See each in its place. 
 alvea and compds. never drop s in the fut. 
 
 Ainrjfxi To praise, Aeol. and Ep. for alvea>, only pres. Hes. 
 Op. 683; and eV-cuVjj/u Simon. C. 5, 19 (Bergk), quoted by 
 PI. Prot. 345- 
 
 Aii/i^u Poet. To praise, only pres. and late in act. Anth. 1 1, 341. 
 Mid. alviop.at Dep. only pres. II. 13, 374. Od. 8, 487. 
 
 Alcuro-opu To speak darkly, Dep. mid. Eur. Ion 430; Her. 5, 
 56, Attic -irrofiat Ar. Pax 47 (Vulg. Br. Bekk. -iWo/u Dobr. 
 Mein. Dind. 5 ed., as uttered by dvfjp 'IWVIKOS); Aeschin. 2, 108 ; 
 PI. Apol. 21 : imp. 77 wr- PI. Charm. 162 : fut. alvigopai Eur. 
 Elec. 946: aor. fivigdp.^ Soph. Aj. 1158; Ar. Av. 970; PI. 
 Theaet. 152, alvig- Pind. P. 8, 40 : p. fjviypai pass. Theog. 68 1 ; 
 Ar. Eq. 196; Aristot. Rhet. 3, 2, 12; Luc. V. H. r, 2 : aor. 
 pass. PL Gorg. 495. Vb. alvucros Soph. O. R. 439. 
 in act. is late and rare Philostr. 6, n (245). 
 
 AiWpu To take, Epic, Od. 14, 144; Simon. C. 5, 17 (Bergk); 
 alvvcro Nic. Al. 55. 148: imp. unaugm. alvv^v II. u, 580. 
 i3> 55- 15, 459- Od. 21, 53; Hes. Sc. 149 (Wolf, Goettl.). 
 Fr. 174; Ap. Rh. 4, 162; Callim. Fr. 238; Theocr. 24, 137; 
 -vpfvos Od. 9, 429, -/j-evr) Hym. Cer. 6; Ap. Rh. 4, 680, -vpevoi 
 Od. 9, 232, -tvai 22, 500, -nwovs 9, 225. Like fci/ci/fyim, but 
 without augm. an-o-aiVu/^at Poet, for drratV- lake from, have taken, 
 II. 13, 262 : imp. dnoaivvTo Od. 12, 419; but drraivvfjifvos II. II, 
 582. 17, 85, as dnaiwTO II. 15, 595 ; Anth. 14. 3. 
 
 AioXe'w To variegate, only inf. -oAeu> PL Crat. 409. aioX^ro 
 Ap. Rh. 3, 471 (some Mss. and edit.) is now eoX^ro (Mss. Br. 
 Well. Merk.) aioXXw Ep. To move quickly, to variegate, is also 
 very partially used, pres. atdXXi? Od. 20, 27 ; -o'XXet late Nic. 
 Ther. 155 : and pass. al6X\ovrai Hes. Sc. 399. eu'oXXei Pind. P. 
 4, 233 (old edit.) is now <foX (Boeckh, Bergk, &c.) 
 
 AuroXe'co To be a goatherd, in act. only pres. -o\*lv Com. Fr. 2, 
 430; -fav Theocr. 8, 85; late prose Aristid. 49, 384 : and imp.
 
 28 Aipew. 
 
 Lys. Fr. 32, 2 (B. Saupp.) : pass. amoXovp-fvai grazing, 
 Aesch. Eum. 196. 
 
 Aipe'o) To lake, -pet II. 3, 446; Soph. Ant. 606, -pen Her. 
 
 1, 132, -f'ouo-t 8, ii, -ovo-i Thuc. 2, 68; Dor. inf. aiprjv, di- 
 (Pl.) Tim. Locr. 101 : imp. jjpow II. 17, 463; Aesch. Sept. 
 1019; Soph. Tr. 240; Lys. 2, 4; Xen. Hell. 4, 5, 15, foeov 
 
 II. 24, 579, -fvv HeS. Sc. 302, Ion. aipee Her. 5, 117, -eov 
 
 6, 31, iter. dn-mpfea-Kov Her. i, 1 86 (Ms. R. Aid. Stein, but see 
 afpw): fut. aipfao) II. 9, 28; Eur. Supp. 845; Her. 3, 151; 
 Thuc. 6, 64; PI. Rep. 410; Epic inf. -^e^v II. 18, 260, 
 perhaps late e\S>, 8t- Inscr. Ther. 2448, dv- D. Hal. A. R. n, 
 18; Diod. Sic. 2, 25; e- D. Hal. 7, 56; Arr. Peripl. n, a<9- 
 Anth. PI. 334; D. Hal. 9, 26: and late aor. efXa, dv-fiXarc 
 N. T. Act. 2, 23 (Mss. Gb. Lachm. Tisch.) : 1 aor. ftp 7 ) 
 late, dv- Q. Sm. 4, 40; Polyaen. 7, 39; Pseud. Callisth. i, 19. 
 
 2, 20. 3, 23: p. jjpr)Ka Aesch. Ag. 267; Thuc. i, 61. 103; 
 Xen. Hel. 4, 4, 19, Ion. dpaiprjKa, -JJKW? Her. 4, 66, dv- 5, 102. 
 6, 36 (Bekk. Dind. Bred.), dv-aip^K- 4, 66. 6, 36 (Gaisf.) : pip. 
 dpaiprjKfe Her. 3, 39 (Bekk. Dind. Bred.), alpfjKee (Gaisf. Baehr) : 
 p. p. flp^ai Aesch. Ag. 1209 ; Soph. Ant. 493; Ar. Av. 1577 ; 
 Thuc.8,82; Pl.Leg-77o; Dem. 20, i46,Dor.at/>r?,uai,Kn0-Sophr. 10 
 (Ahr.), Ion. dpaiprjp.- Her. i, 185. 7, 118. 173 (Bekk. Gaisf. Stein): 
 pip. rjpr)To Thuc. 8, 82; Xen. An. 3, 2, i, Ion. dpatptfro Her. i, 
 191. 7, 83 (Bekk. Gaisf. Stein): aor. jjpedtjv Aesch. Sept. 505; 
 Soph. O. C. 1148; Ar. Av. 799; Thuc. 7, 31; Xen. An. 5, 9, 32, 
 Ion. alp- Her. 3, 55. 159: fut. mpetfijo-o/iai Her. 2, 13; PI. 
 Menex. 234: fut. mid. as pass, alprjcro^ai, d(p- Eur. Tr. 1278, 
 itf pi- Lys. 34, 4 : 3 fut. rare /pq<ro/u PI. Prot. 338, dtp- Eur. 
 Tr. quoted (L. and W. Dind.) : 2 aor. d\ov II. 10, 561 ; Pind. 
 N. 3, 34; Soph. Ant. 655; Her. 8, 17 ; Antiph. 6, 38; Thuc. 
 i, 109; PI. Leg. 698, f\ov II. 17, 321; Pind. I. 7, 14, iter. 
 e\fiTKf II. 24, 752; subj. eXa II. 7, 81 ; Soph. O. C. 814, -17 
 II. 7, 77; Aesch. Euro. 356; PI. Leg. 941, Ep. -770-1 II. 23, 
 345; eXot/w II. 22, 253; Soph. Ant. 747; PI. Criti. 119; 
 imper. tXtrw Od. 20, 52; Tyrt. n, 30; e\fii> II. 8, 319; Soph. 
 Ph. 347; Her. i, 73; PI. Conv. 182, eXeW II. 15, 558; i\&v 
 II. 3, 72 ; Eur. Elec. 810; Xen. Mem. i, 2, 49. Mid. alpennai 
 take for oneself, choose, Aesch. Ch. 551; Ar. Nub. 990; Her. 
 8, 63; Thuc. 6, 80; Epic imper. dno-aipeo II. i, 275; part. Ion. 
 alpfvp.(voi II. 16, 353, Aeol. alptvp.- Hes. Op. 476 (Et. M. Flach): 
 imp. Tipovp.7)v Od. 21, 40; Thuc. 4, 26; Lys. 3, 9; PI. Phil. 
 22, Ion. alpfvfirjv, e- Od. 14, 232, alpeen Her. I, 'JO. 5, 94 : 
 
 fut. aipijo-o^ai II. ro, 235; Eur. Or. 307 ; Her. 5, 49 ; PI. Phil. 
 22, as pass, see above, and late eXoOpu D. Hal. Ant. 4, 75;
 
 A" poo. 29 
 
 Or. Sib. 8, 184, d<f>- Timostr. Com. Fr. 4, 595 ; Anth. 9, 108 ; 
 Polyb. 3, 29 ; Sext. Emp. 577, Si- D. Hal. Ant. 4, 60, '- 
 Alciphr. i, 9 (Meineke) : 1 aor. rare, alp^d^v (Hesych.), 
 rjprjo-aTo, eg- Ar. Thesm. 761 (Vulg. e'a<pf/Xero Dind. 5 ed. 
 
 Sifxptjv- Mein.); late Subj. a/p^o-wirca. Polyb. 38, 5 (Vulg. -tjcrovrai 
 
 Bekk. Dind.), Trpo- Menand. Rhet. i (Spengel) ; alprja-dufvos 
 (Hesych.); Procop. Epist. 113; -fjo-cHr&u Hesych.: 2 aor. elXoV^ 
 II. 16, 139; Pind. N. 10, 59; Soph. Tr. 734; Ar. Pax 1091; 
 Her. 8, 113; Thuc. 3, 64; Andoc. i, 57; Lys. 12, 54; PI. 
 Apol. 28, Dor. fiX6p.av, av- Ar. Ach. 810, Ion. eiXeo, d</>- II. 22, 18, 
 and et\fv Her. 3, 52, eXo'/x- II. 19, 412; Alcae. 68; fXw/zat 
 II. 22, 119; Eur. I. A. 488; Her. i, 181 ; PI. Apol. 37; 
 eXoi'/zijjjJl. 3, 66. Od. 24, 334 ; Eur. Ale. 464 ; Her. 3, 38 ; PI. 
 Rep. 347, eXoiaro, i<p- Ar. Nub. 1199; Xe>C Soph. El. 345; 
 
 PI. Ion 542, eXev II. 13, 294 (Dind. eX- Bekk.), eXta-da 9, 139, 
 
 (\f&da>v Her. 8, 140; eXeV&u II. 10, 242; Soph. Ph. 365; 
 Thuc. 3, 59 ; eXo/iei/oj Aesch. Supp. 396 ; Eur. Hel. 294 ; Xen. 
 An. 2, 2, 5 : late tfXdp^i/ Anth. App. Epigr. 257; Polyb. 38, i b 
 (Bekk. -6p.rjv Dind.), Si- Anth. 9, 56, d<p- Athen. 12, 65, enav- 
 Polyb. 8, 14, -rrap- 37, i a (Bekk. -d/;i/ Dind.): p. as mid. jjprjfjuu 
 Ar. Av. 1577 ; Xen. An. 5, 6, 12 ; PI. Rep. 620; Dem. 2, 16. 
 23, 214, Trpo- Isocr. 12, 24; Dem. 15, 34, d(p- 15, 3: pip. 
 jjprjvro Thuc. i, 62, d<f>- Dem. 59. 13 (D.), av- 6, 20, Ion. 3 pi. 
 dpaiptaTo, dv- Her. 6, 108 (Bekk. Kriig. Dind. dv-aip- Ms. Gaisf.) 
 
 Vb. atperos Her. 4, 2OI ; PI. Phil. 21, - II. 2, 227. aipertos PI. 
 
 Tim. 75. eXero? II. 9, 409. eiXaTo Simon. C. 3 (5), 7 (Vulg.) 
 is now ftXero (Herm. Bergk.) Put. mid. d^-aip^aei is trans. 
 Soph. Ph. 376; Ar. Ach. 464, but pass. Eur. Tr. 1278, Ion. 
 
 diraiprjo-fo-dat. Her. 5, 35 (Mss. Schweig. Gaisf.), but aVaipe&jcr- 
 
 (Mss. Bekk. Dind. Kriig. Stein, Abicht), strengthened, we think, 
 by the pass, form aipfdfjv- 2, 13, and by the mid. aTratp^o-eat in a 
 middle sense, i, 71. 9, 82. dtaiprjo-fTcu PI. Politic. 261 seems 
 pass., but dcpeXoOimu Polyb. 3, 29 not necessarily so. The perf. 
 and pip. with middle sense seem rare in poetry. 
 
 Aipcj To raise, Aesch. Ch. 496; Soph. O. R. 914; Com. Fr. 
 3, 106; PI. Crat. 410; mpaxri Thuc. i, 90 (Vulg. ap- Bekk. 
 &c.) ; atpfiv Andoc. 3, 41; Horn, only part, alpovras II. 17, 
 724; PL Tim. 63: imp. ypov Eur. Elec. 800; PI. Crat. 423, 
 iter. dwaipeo-Kov Her. i, 186 (Bekk. Dind. -fto-icoi* Stein, see 
 alpfca): fiit. apw Soph. Aj. 75; Luc. Hist. Con. 14 (Dind. 
 Fritzs.), r- Lys. i, 36; Xen. Mem. 3, 6, 2, an- PL Crito 
 53 (but apS> Aesch. Pers. 795; Eur. I. T. 117. Supp. 
 772. Heracl. 322. Tr. 1148; Ar. Ran. 377; Anth. 5, 39 
 (Meineke), contr. from depw of deipa, which see) : aor. Tjpa Aesch.
 
 30 Aipia. 
 
 Ag. 47 ; Her. 9, 59 ; Thuc. 6, 18 ; subj. ap< (a) -ys Soph. Aj. 
 129, -py mid. (Dind. &c. 0z& - ); "apfias Aesch. Ch. 262, -tuv 
 Simon. Am. 7, 60 (Bergk) ; apov Soph. Ph. 879; "Spas Tr. 795; 
 Thuc. 2, 12, V- Her. i, 90; 3pat Callim. Cer. 35: p. %*a 
 Aristot. Incess. Anim. n, 3; Dem. 25, 52, OTT- Thuc. 8, 100; 
 Dem. 10, 23, en-- Eur. Fr. 1027 (D.); Aristid. 46, 128: pip. 
 fjpKfa-av, dn- Dem. 19, 150: p. p. rjppai, -pJvos Eur. Fr. 1027; 
 Thuc. 7, 41, (ir-TJprai 2, ii, as mid. see below: pip. rjpro Thuc. 
 
 1, 130: aor. rjpdrjv Simon. C. in ; Aesch. Sept. 214; Thuc. 4, 
 42; Dem. 2, 8; even in Ion. Hippocr. i, 737 (Erm.), r- 1, 479; 
 7r-ap6;if Her. i, 212 (-aep6- Stein, Abicht); dp0V Eur. Hip. 
 735; apSrfTf Ar. Nub. 266; apd^vai Hippocr. i, 249 (Erm.); 
 dpBfis II. 13, 63. Od. 5, 393; Soph. Ant. in; Antiph. 2, 9, 
 tir- Her. i, 90. 9, 49 (fir-aepd- Stein, Abicht) : fut. ap^o-op-at 
 Ar. Ach. 565; -0rj<r6p.ei>os D. Sic. ii, 61; -Qfaevdai 12, 79; 
 D. Cass. 37, 56: (2 aor. act. rjpov not found; subj. e'-op?j 
 Ms. reading Athen. i, 34 (Com. Fr. 2, 846) is now fgd-yrj 
 (Dind. Meinek.) ; but opt. dvr-dpoi late prose Agath. p. 209.) 
 Vb. dprfov Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 498. Mid. atpopai lift for 
 oneself, win, Eur. El. 360; Thuc. 4, 60: imp. iipofjnjv Soph. Ant. 
 907 : fut. opov/iat Soph. O. C. 460; Andoc. i, n ; PL Leg. 
 
 969 (apov see aeipw), apeo/uai Find. P. I, 75 : P- as ^id- kPf^"h 
 
 see below: 1 aor. ripdp.rjv II. 14, 510 ; Theogn. 501 ; Pind. P. 
 3, 20; Eur. Heracl. 986; Com. Fr. (Plat.) 2, 653; Lys. 2, 14; 
 PI. Rep. 374, ap- Pind. I. 6, 60 ; *apa>p.at Soph. Aj. 193 ; apai^v 
 Eur. Cycl. 474, -am> Or. 3; Ar. Ran. 1406; apdpevos Ar. Pax 
 763. Ran. 32; Antiph. 5, 63. 6, 16; Lycurg. 95; Dem. 18, 
 208. 21, 132; apaaOai Com. Fr. (Aristophont.) 3, 357; Thuc. 
 6, 9 : 2 aor. Poet, unaugm. and referred by some to apvvpai, 
 
 dpop.T)v (a) II. II, 625. 23, 592; *apa>/Ltat, -prjai HeS. Op. 632, 
 
 -Tjrat II. 12, 435 ; Pind. N. 9, 46 ; apoL^v II. 18, 121; Xenophan. 
 
 2, 7; Aesch. Sept. 316; Soph. El. 34; apeatiai II. 16, 88. Od. 
 22, 253; Soph. Aj. 245; Theocr. 17, 117; dpopfvos Aesch. 
 Eum. 1 68: and as mid. p. p. ^p/xeVot Soph. El. 55; Strab. 3, 150; 
 Philostr. Ap. 3, 115. 6, 273. rjpa Ar. Ach. 913, is 2 sing. 
 1 aor. m. Boeot. for ijpao Xenophan. 5, i, fjpa>. Horn, uses the 
 indie, of both w<*w v and dpo^v, but the other moods of the latter 
 only, "dp<aftai, dpo!(j.T)v, &c. The Attic poets seem to use vpn^"?" 
 alone in indie., but other moods (opt. inf.) of both indiscri- 
 minately. Eur. and the Comedians, we think, use 1 aor. only. 
 In prose perhaps uniformly r)P<*M v and moods. Luc. however 
 has dpfffdat Conv. 42 (Jacobitz, Fritzs.), alpeaBai (Dind.) ; and 
 later Agath. has upoiro p. 323. There seems to be no certain 
 instance of 2 aor. act. earlier than Agath. quoted, for
 
 AicrOdvo/JLai 'AiV<r&>. 31 
 
 once Athen. (Nicoch.) i, 34, has been displaced by Qayy (Dind. 
 Meinek.) The act. is exceedingly rare in Epic ; but if our best 
 edit, of Her. be correct, he uses parts of this verb more fre- 
 quently than Lexicogr. allow, see adpa>. The initial a of 1 aor. 
 remains long in the moods 'apm, 'dpatp.i &c. because it is long by 
 compensation before receiving the augm. apa (for apa-a), with 
 augm. vpa ; but the lengthening of it in the future seems rather 
 abnormal Sophocles has avoided it. See aeip<o. 
 
 AiCT0dcojxai To perceive (rare <uo-%tat, see below), Soph. El. 
 1477; Ar. Ran. 285; Thuc. i, 33; Lys. 13, 81; opt. -volaro 
 Ar. Pax 209: imp. yo-dav- Thuc. 7, 69; Isocr. 15, 146: fat. 
 aur^oyyiai Soph. Ph. 75 ; Ar. Ran. 634; Hippocr. 7, 284; Lys. 
 13, 19^ Isocr. i, 34; Dem. 43, 23 : p. jf<r%ai Eur. Hip. 1403. 
 Tr. 633; Thuc. 7, 66; Lys. 14, 43 (Scheib. Cob.); PL Phaed. 
 61 : 2 aor. ^adofiijv Aesch. Pr. 957 ; Soph. Ph. 445 ; Thuc. 
 5, 10 ; Lys. 1,41; PI. Tim. 66 ; Her. 7, 220 (Mss. Vulg. Bekk. 
 Dind. Stein), but al<rd- Lhardy, Bred. Abicht &c. on the ground 
 that Her. does not augm. verbs beginning with the diphthong 
 
 at, See aireov, aiveov &C. ; aicrda>/iat Thuc. 6,41; Isocr. 12, 1 1 1 J 
 
 -66fjivos Her. 3, 87; Thuc. 5, 3. Late writers use 1 aor. m. 
 subj. ala-ffrja-rjTai, Schol. Arat. 418 (B.): aor. pass. ^cr6av6r^v Schol. 
 Aesch. Pr. 253; Schol. Ar. Ran. 644 (D.), and i/<r0ij% V. T. 
 Job 40, 1 8, <TVV- Origen vol. i, p. 222 : fut. alo-davdrja-ofjicu V. T. 
 Esai. 49, 26, and ala-0Tf&f)irofuu 33, n. mo-dopm is rare, sometimes 
 doubtful, in classic auth. ; aia-dfo-dai Thuc. 5, 26 (Mss. Bekk. 
 Popp. Kriig. Classen). 7, 75 (2 Mss. Bekk. Boehme, Classen), 
 trpo- 2, 93 (2 Mss. Bekk. Classen). 3, 83 (2 Mss. Classen, -eadai 
 Vulg. Stahl) ; a'ivQovrai. Isocr. 3, 5 (Mss. Urb. Bekk. B. Saupp. 
 -6dvovrat Vulg. Bens.), alvOopfOa PL Rep. 608 (Mss. Bekk. 
 Schneid. Or. B. W. flo-opeda 2 Mss. Stallb.) ; often late, Himer. 
 Or. i, 10 ; Origen c. Cels. p. 420, 27; Clem. Alex. 2, 457, 
 <rw ~ 3 5 J 9; Schol. II. 17, i, &c. Vb. aiV^To's PL Meno 72. 
 Ar. has availed himself in trimeters of what is called . the 
 
 Ion. 3 pi. ala6avo{aTO for -OIVTO Pax 209 ; See also epyatraiaro 
 
 Lys. 42 (D.). Av. 1147 &c. 
 
 'Atcrflw (dtw) To breathe, Epic and only pr. p. atvScav II. 16, 468; 
 Opp. H. 5, 311 : and imp. unaugm. aiaQe II. 20, 403. (a.) 
 
 'Atao-o) To rush, mostly Poet. II. 17, 662; Hippocr. 5, 122. 
 8, 88. 358. 590, npo(- Her. 9, 62 (trisyllabic always in Horn., 
 sometimes in Trag. Soph. O. C. 1497. Tr. 843 (chor.) ; Eur. Tr. 
 156. Supp. 962 (chor.) &c. once in trimeters Hec. 31) : imp. 
 
 ffia-crov II. 1 8, 506, av- Hippocr. 3, 134, iter. ato-fffo-Kov, -rrap- Ap. 
 
 Rh. 2, 276: fut. uiet Ap. Rh. 3, 1302 (Ms. G. Vulg. seemingly 
 a false reading for subj. <uv Ms. L. Well. Merk.), but inr-at^i
 
 32 'Ar<7To'c> Af 
 
 II. 21, 126: aor. #ia II. 21, 247. Od. 2, 154; Aesch. Pers. 470 
 trimet. (Pors. Well. Herm. <V Dind.) ; rare in prose dtgeifv PI. 
 Leg. 709, (ir-atgaaa Theaet. 190; Aristot. H. An. 9, 44, 5, 
 &-jte Her. 4, 134 (Bekk. Dind. Stein), -fige Gaisf., iter. dia<TKf 
 
 11. 23, 369 : aor. pass, ^x^" as ac *- ^- J 6, 44> <"*#- 24, 97. 
 Mid. as act. dtWo/nai Poet. II. 6, 510, eV- 23, 628; Hippocr. 7, 
 498 (Lit.): imp. dtffvovTo Hym. Cer. 178; Hes. Th. 150; Orph. 
 Arg. 519: fat. dtt-eadai, fir- old reading which Bekker was 
 inclined to recall II. 23, 773 : aor. rare, ^d^v, digao-dat II. 22, 
 J 95> >7r - 2 3> 773> see fut. : and aor. pass, ^dijv quoted. 
 Rarely trans. ?/{(>> Soph. Aj. 40 ; hence ao-o-erot pass. O. C. 
 1261. In Horn, (a) except wrai II. 21, 126, Hes. and Ap. 
 Rh. except atgg 3, 1302; in Trag. generally (a), Soph, has 
 d once Tr. 843 (chor.); so Eur. Troad. 157. 1086 (chor.) See 
 ao-o-o), ai-T6>. Pierson (Moeris, 301) is inclined to remove the 
 trisyllable forms from the Tragedians by slight alterations, and 
 Blomf. from trimeters at least. Person prefers granting a little 
 licence to poets, and allows d(Wa> Eur. Hec. 31, d<Weu Iph. A. 
 
 12, r)'ie Aesch. Pers. 470, to stand, rather than alter them with 
 Pierson to dvaaa-a, Scrafis, firTTjg or OTT^'. Elms. (Eur. Bac. 
 147) is still less stringent, and adds diW Supp. 962, and 
 Herm., Ellendt, Seidler would add more. In trimeters however 
 it occurs twice only, diWw Eur. Hec. 31, #i'f Aesch. Pers. 470 
 (Vulg. Pors. Bl. Well. Herm.), V* (Rob. Dind.) and rather 
 approved by Blomf., Pors. (Add. in notas, p. 200.) Rare in 
 prose, Hippocr. quoted, oV-aiW- 2, 164, irpod-aio-ar- Her. 9, 62, 
 8iT)'it-f 4, 134 (Bekk. Dind. Lhard. Kriig. Baehr) and approved 
 by Bredow (Dial. Her. p. 174), but tififr (Vulg. Gaisf. &c.); PL 
 Leg. Theaet. above ; dvatgas Xen. Ven. 6, 1 7 (Vulg.), but dvagas 
 
 (Dind. Saupp.) See ao-acu, arrw. 
 
 e Aurr<5u To destroy, Aesch. Pr. 151: fut. -<BO-O> Her. 3, 69; 
 Lycophr. 281, '- Aesch. Pr. 668 (-axroi Blomf. Dind.): aor. 
 ra Her. 3, 127; Orph. Arg. 667, Dor. dtar- Pind. P. 3, 37, 
 Soph. Aj. 515 (trim.), but SI-^I'OT- Tr. 88 1 (chor.); 
 
 Od. 2O, 79; at'oraxra? Aesch. Pr. 232: aor. pass. 
 
 v Od. io, 259; rare in Att. ma-ruddrj PI. Prot. 321. 
 
 u To rule, only pres. -vp.va Eur. Med. 19. 
 
 i) To disfigure, disgrace, II. 24, 418; Tyrt. io, 9; Pind. 
 P. 4, 264; Soph. O. C. 929; rare in prose Hippocr. 6, 2; Xen. 
 Eq. i, 12; Lys. i, 32; Isocr. 15, 251; Epic inf. -vvtp.ev II. 
 6, 209 : imp. tjorxvvf II. 18, 27, ata-xvve, Kar- Pind. Ol. io, 8, 
 iter. alvxviKo-Kt, KOT- Q. Sm. 14, 531 : fut. -vva> Eur. Hipp. 
 719; Luc. Muse. enc. 9, ala-^vvel, /car- Aesch. Th. 546 (Herm. 
 Weil) Dind. holds spurious, Ion. atVxiWw Her. 9, 53 : aor.
 
 33 
 
 H. 23, 571; Soph. El. 1083; Eur. Hel. 721; Thuc. 
 4, 92; Lys. i, 4; PI. Rep. 495 : p. late ^xvyxevai Dio Cass. 
 58, 16, -XVKO. Draco p. 12, 15 : pip. ^trxyyuei. Dio Cass. 77, 16: 
 p. p. Epic and rare j)<rxvwfvos II. 1 8, 1 80 : aor. rjcrxvvdrjv felt 
 ashamed, Andoc. i, 125; PL Leg. 819; Aeschin. 1,42; -vvfaifv 
 Thuc. 4, 126; -vvBeis Eur. Hipp. 1291; Her. i, 10; Thuc. 
 3, 14; -w6rivai Isae. 9, 13, -<%ti Pind. N. 9, 27, see below: 
 flit, ala-xwdfjo-ofjuii Com. Fr. (Philem.) 4, 53. (Diphil.) 4, 421, 
 r- Aesch. Ag. 1373; PL Phaed. 85. Mid. mV^wo/xat Dep. 
 pass, feel ashamed, revere, respect, Od. 21, 323; Soph. O. R. 
 1079; Ar. Fr. 487 (D.); Her. i, 82; Thuc. 3, 82; PL Theaet. 
 183; Isocr. 16, 43; Isae. i, 5: imp. rfo-xw- Ar. Plut. 981. 988; 
 Isocr. F7, 14; Aeschin. i, 26: fut. -vvovpai Aesch. Ag. 856; 
 Ar. Fr. 21 (D.); PL Tim. 49. Rep. 396; Aeschin. i, 46: and 
 rare in simple fut. p. afoxvrAftroptn Philem. Diphil. quoted: 
 p. late in this sense faxwrai V. T. i Reg. 27, 12, (v-^xwrai 
 Schol. Soph. Tr. 803 : with aor. ya-xvvdr)v Xen. Hell. 4, i, 30 ; 
 Isocr. 12, 107; Eur. Hipp. 1291. Or. 802; Thuc. 3, 14; inf. 
 al(Txvv6tip,ev for -dijvai, Pind. N. 9, 27 : there seems to be no 
 aor. of the mid. form. Vb. aiV^wreo? Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 40. 
 The act. is rather rare in prose, alayyvfi Xen. Eq. i, 12 ; -ouv 
 Isocr. 15, 251; -vvfiv Hippocr. 6, 6 (Lit.); -vvwv Luc. Imag. 
 1 1 : fut. -we'oo Her. 9, 53 : aor. -vva PL Rep. 495 ; -VVTJ Lys. 
 i, 32; -vvai Thuc. 4, 92; PL Menex. 246; -avn ibid. In the 
 simple verb the fut. m. -ovpai is much more frequent than fut. p. 
 -vtdijtrofuu, which in simple is scarcely used by classic authors, 
 Philem. and Diphil. quoted, and late Heliod. 10, 18; but in the 
 Septuag. and N. Test, it is frequent, and the only form used, 
 -vvdrja-ofj-ai Esai. i, 29. Jer. 2, 26; Apocr. Syr. 22, 25. 24, 22; 
 N. T. 2 Cor. 10, 8. Phil, i, 20. arraia-xvvofjuu also is Dep. with 
 fut. -OV/MI PL Gorg. 494 : and aor. -wSijvai ibid. 494. enaurxv- 
 vonai however seems to have the fut. always of the pass, form, 
 -w6r](To^ai. Aesch. Ag. 1373; PL Phaed. 85. Aor. always of 
 the pass, form, Tja-xvvdrjv Thuc. 4, 126 &c. ; Xen. Hell. 4, i, 30, 
 an- PL quoted, r- PL Soph. 247 ; Xen. Hell. 4, i, 34, virtp- 
 Aeschin. i, 33. 3, 151, late Si- Luc. Elect. 3 (Jacobitz.) 
 
 (Amciu) To accuse, only pass. -ao/uu Xen. Hell. I, 6, 5> 
 -ofievoi, i, 6, 12: and imp. late rJTid&ro Dio Cass. 38, 10 (Bekk.) 
 
 Amdofj-ai To blame, Dep. Od. i, 32; Soph. Ph. 385 ; Her. 4, 
 94; Antiph. 2, 8, i. 6, 17; Isocr. 17, 48; PL Phaedr. 262, 
 Ion. -wjrai Hippocr. 6, 606 (Lit.) : imp. P'TKU/HJV Antiph. 6, 24 ; 
 Thuc. 5, 30; Lys. 7, 17; Isocr. 15, 243, Ep. TITIOWTO II. n, 78, 
 see below: fut. -tuo-o/zat Ar. Nub. 1433; Thuc. 6, 77; PL 
 Phaed. 85 ; Aescbin. 2, 24 : aor. grtao-a/x^i/ Eur. Fr. 256 (D) ; 
 
 D
 
 34 
 
 Antiph. 5, 25; Lys. 7, 40; PL Meno 93; Dem. 36, 16; - 
 Thuc. i, 120; -itiadpfvos PL Theaet. 150, Ion. -i^o-d^ej/os Her. 
 4, 94; Hippocr. 6, 6 (Lit.): p. ^ria/j.ai act. Dem. 19, 215, Ion. 
 -Wat (Hippocr.) Epist. 3, 784 (K. 9, 336 Lit.), pass. Thuc. 
 
 3, 6 1 : pip. griaro act. Xen. Mem. i, 2, 64 (Dind.): aor. j/Tidtfijv 
 always pass. Thuc. 8, 68 ; Xen. Hell. 2, i, 32 : fut. late 
 amatfijcrofuu Dio Cass. 37, 56. Vb. alrtaros Aristot. An. Post. 
 i, 9, 4, -'os PL Tim. 57. Lengthened Epic forms: omdairai 
 Od. I, 32; opt. alnocoo Od. 2O, 135, -OWTO II. II, 654: inf. 
 -idaa-dm 13,77$: imp. jjridaadf II. 16, 2O2, -OWJ/TO II, 78. In 
 
 Horn, occur only pres. and imp. and only in the Epic form, 
 in Traged. pres. and aor., in Corned, only pres. and future. 
 KaraiTiaofiai has, we think, the perf. always pass. 
 
 Am(i> To ask, solicit, a strengthened form of mYo, Epic and 
 only pres. Od. 20, 182; Callim. Dian. 32. Fr. 190; subj. -i&i 
 Od. 4, 651, once in Att. -t'ftre Ar. Pax 120 (Hexam.); -i'j 
 Od. 17, 346; -a>v 17, 222. 19, 273; Callim. Cer. 115; Anth. 
 (Agath.) 10, 66: and aor. part, alritrcras Anth 10, 66, missed 
 or denied by Lexicogr. 
 
 Alx|iaX&m&> To take captive, is late, and very complete. We 
 therefore should not have noticed it, had we not observed that 
 all our Lexicogr. miss the mid. voice : -ifofiai Jos. Jud. B. 4, 
 8, i: fut. -HTOfjifvos 4, 2,4: aor. gx/iaXururairo I, 22, I; -t&Aftsrot 
 Diod. Sic. 13, 24 : with p. p. px/iX<Tio-/iH as mid. Jos. Jud. B. 
 
 4, 9, 8. 
 
 'Atw To hear, Poet. II. 15, 130; Pind. P. i, 14; Aesch. Pers. 
 633 ; Ion. and late prose Hippocr. 7, 120 (Lit.); (Luc.) Philop. 
 i ; digs Soph. Ph. 1410, dtaxTi Opp. Hal. 3, 272 ; dtoitv II. 10, 
 189, dioire Opp. H. 5, 44 ; dttiv Plut. M. 738 ; dtuv II. n, 532 ; 
 Xenophan. 6, 5; Luc. Dom. 18, eV- Her. 3, 29; PL Leg. 701, 
 Aeol. diotora Sapph. i, 6 : imp. alov II. 10, 532 ; Pind. P. 3, 91 ; 
 Eur. Med. 148, TT- d'iov Fr. Achae. 8 (Wagn.), late rjlov Maneth. 
 6, 113: aor. unatt. fjr-t)l<re Her. 9, 93 ; Ap. Rh. 2, 195, -rj'ivav 
 i, 1023. Vb. eV-dto-Tos Her. 2, 119. (3. t.) In pres. a in 
 Horn. II. 15, 248. Od. 18, n; in Attic poets a in trimeters, 
 Soph. O. C. 304, 7T-di<B Aj. 1263; Ar. Nub. 650, in other 
 metres a, Aesch. Supp. 59; Soph. O. C. 181 ; Aesch. Pers. 
 633; Eur. Rh. 546; Soph. Ph. 1410; Ar. Nub. 1166. Pax 
 1064; Com. Fr. 2, 398: in imp. a in Horn, a II. n, 463. 18, 
 222, a perhaps by ictus, II. 10, 532. 21, 388, and always in 
 Trag. Aesch. Pers. 874; Eur. Tr. 155. Ion 507. We doubt 7; 
 at Hes. Op. 213, it depends on Spohn's doubtful reading ale 
 for a/cm* (Vulg.), and at Aesch. Eum. 844. 887, on arrange- 
 ment. Augments by lengthening, never by changing initial
 
 'A'/iw 'A/ca^eyo?. 35 
 
 vowel, except late and in comp. The comp. or-aio> Soph. Aj. 
 1263 (contr. enaa) Eur. Here. F. 772) is freq. in prose, Her. 3, 
 29; PI. Apol. 19. Charm. 170, &c. : fut. late -aia-ovras Dion, de 
 Avibus 2, 19, elv- Orac. Sib. i, 354 (Alex.) : aor. eV-qiVe Her. 
 quoted. 
 
 'Aiu To breathe out, (017/11) Epic and only imp. aiov II. 15, 252. 
 (5, in arsi.) Some however refer this to the previous verb, 
 to note, know. 
 
 Aiupeu To hold aloft, act. rare in classic auth. Find. P. 1,9; 
 -topi; Luc. Hist. Conv. 8 ; -pair) Hippocr. 7, 522. 524; -5>v Dem. 
 18, 260; later Plut. Brut. 37; Luc. Jup. Conf. 4: imp. rjapti 
 App. Civ. 2, 81 : aor. y&pqo-e Opp. C. 4, 216; Nonn. i, 317. 
 Pass, -ovfiai Thuc. 7, 77, -e/u Her. 7, 92; -ovfitvos Soph. El. 
 1390, w- PL Phaed. 112 ; -o-ftu Hippocr. 3, 442, -elo-tfai Xen. 
 Ven. 4, 4: imp. ycopevvro, dir- Hes. Sc. 234, HOT- 225: p. p. 
 
 fi^rai Opp. Hal. 3, 532, -rivrai 2, 581, air- AristOt. Plant. I, 
 
 4, I, Ion. tTT-auop- Aretae. Morb. Diut. i, 50 (Ed. Oxon.) : 
 pip. T/wprji-o Coluth. 108 ; Nonn. 19, 263. 24, 78, -prjvTo Orph. 
 
 Arg. 1225: aor. ala>pr)0eis Her. 8, lOO: with fut. m. alcaprja-ea-dai 
 
 Aristid. 46, 289 (D.) : but pass. alvpridTjVfa-Oat, Dio Cass. 41, i, 
 dn- Hippocr. 3, 468, \mfp- 4, 294. 382. 390 (Lit.), eV- Dioscor. 
 
 5, 85. Mid. rare, aor. alatpTja-d/jLevos, irpoa-- D. Sic. 23, 9 (Bekk. 
 33, 7 Dind.). Our lexicons mislead by saying "Pass, with 
 fut. mid." 
 
 'AKaxilu To grieve, afflict (a^w, aKax<o, -eo>), Epic Od. 16, 432 : 
 
 imp. aKa^ffe Q. Sm. 3, 112: fut. dKaxrjvco H. Hym. 3, 286: 
 
 1 aor. rare, d/cd^cm II. 23, 223 ; Opp. Hal. 4, 46 ; -17077 Q. Sm. 
 i, 668 : usu. 2 aor. fJKa X ov II. 16, 822. Od. 16, 427 ; H. Hym. 
 5, 56; Anth. 7, i. 220; duaxw Hes. Th. 868. Mid. dKa X i- 
 &IMI to sorrow, imper. -xi&o II. 6, 486, -xtf"' Od. n, 486, 
 later aKaxovrai Q. Sm. 3, 224' (Mss. Koechl.): imp. OKOXOVTO 
 Q. Sm. 5, 652 : p. p. d*cd^?7^ai as pres. Od. 8, 314. 19, 95; 
 imper. dttt^o-o Ap. Rh. 4, 1324 (Merk.); ditdxnvdai II. 19, 335. 
 Od. 4, 806; part, accented as a pres. -rjp.fvos II. 19, 312. 24, 
 550; Hes. Th. 99, and with a shifting of the quantity, d^xe- 
 fuvos Ap. Rh. 4, 1260, -x^fvrj II- 5, 364, -xfpxvai 18, 29 : 2 aor. 
 
 dAca^o'^jjv Od. 16, 342; aKaxoifj.r]v Od. I, 236, -OITO II. 13, 344; 
 Ap. Rh. 2, 190; TheOCr. 8, 91, -olfjifda II. l6, l6. d/c^e'Sarat 
 3 pi. perf. for dK^irat, II. 17, 637 : pip. duaxfio-ro, -17070 (B.) 
 3 pi. for -XT)", II. 12, 179. See also axwp.ai, a^o/xat. The 
 
 2 aor. act. is always and a/ow^ augmented. 
 
 'AKaxfJieVos, rj, oc, (dfcay/ieVos redupl. p. p. part, of OKW ?) Epic 
 sharpened, 11. 14, 12; Hes. Sc. 135; Opp. Hal. 2, 465, -/xeVa II. 
 
 12, 444. 
 
 D 2
 
 36 ' 
 
 'AKC'OJJW" To heal, Dep. (act. d^ew only Hippocr. 6, 294 (Lit. 2, 
 406 Erm.) : aor. dxeo-a?, '- Pythag. Aur. C. 68) ckcC/iai C. Fr. 
 (Menandr.) 4, 287, if not fiit., -emu Soph. Ant. 1027 (Vulg. 
 Nauck), -terat Democr. p. 178 (Mull.), -eWai, e|- II. 9, 507 ; 
 
 but Subj. aK/jrai Soph, quoted (Wund. Dind.), -eco/ze^a II. 13, 
 
 ug; dicov Soph. Tr. 1035 ; -o-0ai Eur. Med. 199; Xen. Mem. 
 
 2, 7, i; -ovpfvos PI. Phil. 30, Epic dKeio'/ifvos II. 16, 29; Pind. 
 P. 9, 104: imp. dicfovro II. 22, 2; Ap. Rh. 2, 156: fut. late 
 do-o/u Dio Cass. 38, 19; Aristid. 25, 312 (Vulg.), diceo-cr- 
 Musae. 199; Orac. ap. Aristid. 25, 312 quoted, unless dut'ipGai 
 PI. Rep. 364, e- Com. Fr. (Menandr.) 4, 287, be fut. : aor. 
 ^ceo-dpji/ II. 5, 901; Aristot. Physiog. 6, 56; Plut. M. 523; 
 Paus. 8, 1 8, aKfo-traro Anth. 5, 291 ; dneo-a-ato Eur. Hec. 1067 
 
 (chor.) J imper. aKfara-ai II. 16, 523, dnea-andf Od. IO, 69; 
 
 dKeo-d/ifvos Hippocr. 4, 368 ; Antiph. 4 (y), 7 ; Aristot. H. An. 
 9, 39, 4 ; Luc. Conv. 47, diceo-o-- Plat. Epigr. 5 (B.) ; aKfo-aa-dai 
 Her. 4, 90 ; Hippocr. 6, 588 (Lit.) : aor. p. late ^ivQ^v 
 pass. Paus. 2, 27, 3. 3, 19, 7: also pass, and late, pres. dxetrat 
 Aretae. C. M. i, p. 70. Vb. d^eo-rd? II. 13, 115; Antiph. 5, 91. 
 (S.) aKto 2 sing, imper. for d/cfeo, Her. 3, 40, so Xvn-eo 8, 100, 
 but iroifv ibid. 
 
 'AKtjS&u To neglect, Poet. Mosch. 4, 8 r ; imper. <!*; Aesch. 
 Pr. 508 : imp. d*ijSeoj>, -i^Sets II. 23, 70: fat. late -fan Q. Sm. 10, 
 
 29: aor. aKTjSeo-a II. 14, 427, later -rja-a; Subj. -rjvaa-i Q. Sm. IO, 
 
 1 6 ; -Sijo-oi Soph. Ant. 414 (Bonitz, Dind., Nauck, d$fi- Vulg.); 
 -fjvas Q. Sm. 12, 376. Vb. dierjSfffTos II. 6, 60. (a.) 
 
 'AKoXaaraiku 7b ^ licentious, only pres. Com. Fr. (Mnesim.) 
 
 3, 569; PI. Rep. 590. Phil. 12; Aristot. Eth. Nic. 2, 6, 19; 
 and late Plut. Alcib. 36 &c. ; Anth. 10, 56: imp. ^coXaor- 
 Hesych. see eXao-^aiVo/xei/ : and fat. -avS> Ar. Av. 1227. (a.) 
 This verb occurs twice only in Com. poetry, Ar. and Mnesim. 
 quoted ; often in prose, but not earlier than Plato, and almost 
 confined to inf. and part. pres. 
 
 'Aiccxm^o-as Well fed with barley (d^oon?), a defect aor. part. 
 
 n.6,506. (a.) 
 
 'AKoudw To hear, pres. act. only Horn. H. Merc. 423 : and 
 
 mid. dKovdfopu as act. -ata6ov II. 4, 343, -afcffde Od. 13, 9 ; 
 
 -dfavrai Od. 9, 7; (Hes.) Certam. p. 316, 6 (Goettl.); Ionic 
 prose Hippocr. 7, 94 (Lit.) 
 
 'AKOUW To hear, II. 2, 486; Pind. P. i, 2 ; Aesch. Sept. 245 ; 
 Soph. Aj. 16; Her. i, 47 (Orac.). 3, 62; Antiph. 6, 14; Thuc. 
 6, 34, Dor. 3 pi. OKOVOVTI Pind. P. 5, 101 ; Epic inf. -e'/xi/at Od. 
 12, 193, -tfitv H. 15, 129: imp. TJKOVOV II. ii, 768; Aesch. 
 Pr. 448; Soph. Ph. 595; Ar. Lys. 390; Her. 2, 3; Antiph.
 
 ' AKOVOO. 3 7 
 
 2, a, 9 ; Thuc. 8. 6 ; Dinarch. 3, i ; Dem. 54, 8, "OKOVOV II. 
 12, 442 ; Find. N. 4, 77 : fut. m. a/couo-o/iat II. 15, 199; Aesch. 
 Sept. 196; Soph. O. C. 988; Eur. Heracl. 718; Ar. Ran. 206. 
 Ach. 335; Theocr. 29, 21; Her. 9, 79; Thuc. 7, 73; Andoc. 
 
 1, 47; Lys. 13, 2; PL Apol. 17; Dem. 14, 12: and late axovo-w 
 Lycophr. 378. 1373; D. Hal. 5, 57; Dio Cass. 76, 4; Procop. 
 Epist. 15 (Kerch.); Anth. (Pallad.) 9, 397 &c. : aor. rjKovcra 
 II. 22, 447; Soph. O. R. 95; Ar. Ach. 571; Her. i, 48. 
 
 2, 3. 7, 102; Antiph. 6, 36; Thuc. i, 22; Lys. 10, 2; PI. 
 Phaed. 57, "OK- II. 24, 223; Pind. N. 2, 14, and Dor. "dKovaa 
 P. 9, 112; Theocr. 4, 6: p. Att. d^Koa Aesch. Pr. 740; Ar. 
 Nub. 738; Her. i, 37. 8, 109; Antiph. 4, a, 7. 5, 81; Thuc. 
 6,91; Lys. i, 43; Isocr. 12, 187; Isae. 6, 64, Dor. GKOUKO 
 Plut. Agesil. 21. Mor. 191. 212 : pip. axrjKOfiv Her. always, 2, 52. 
 7, 208; Lycurg. 15; PI. Crat. 384 (-017 Bekk. fait- Schanz), 
 Trap- Euthyd. 300, and ^Koeu/ Ar. Pax 616. Vesp. 800 (Vulg. 
 Bergk), see below; Hippocr. 7, 490; Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 2. Oec. 
 *5> 7 (-<"? Saupp.). Hell. 5, i, 26; (Dem.) 47, 57. 60, 29; late, 
 Luc. Philop. i. Hale. 2, d^Kodres ^O-OK Isocr. 21, 20: p. p. late 
 rjKovo-pai D. Hal. Rhet. n, 10 ; (Luc.) Philop. 4, and if correct, 
 aKf]Kov<r/jiai Luc. Hist. Con. 49 (Jacob. Bekk. aKrjKoeTm Dind. 
 Fritzsche now, Cobet) : pip. ^KOUOTO quoted Demetr. Phal. 217, 
 Trap- Joseph. Ant. 17, 10, 16: aor. f]Kova6r]v Babr. F. 72. 76; 
 Luc. Jud. Voc. 6 ; anowdds Thuc. 3, 38 ; -overheat Babr. F. 52 ; 
 f. -ouo-^Tjo-o/ioi PI. Rep. 507 : and late as pass. f. m. iv-aKova-frat 
 Or. Sib. 2, 302. Mid. Poet. dKouojwu as act. rare, Archil. Fr. 69 
 (Pors. Schneid. Bergk): imp. CLKOVO^V rare II. 4, 331: f. 
 aKova-opai see above : aor. rare f)Kova-dfjir]v } subj. d(covo-o)/Ltat Procop. 
 Epist. 66; opt. anovaaipav Mosch. 3, 127, etV- Rhet. V. i, p. 
 615. Vb. OKOWTOS H. Merc. 512 if sound; PI. Tim. 33, -eos 
 Rep. 386. 532. Desider. aKovo-et'o), -<ov Soph. Fr. 820. 
 
 'YvraKovo-erai Thuc. 6, 69, is held pass, by some. If so, it is 
 the only instance in classic Greek, see Poppo, Kriiger. TJKOVCTIJUU, 
 seems to have better authority than aKTjKoutrfiat, which however, 
 if correct, disproves Buttmann's assertion "that the perf. pass, is 
 formed without reduplication." There is not a single undoubted 
 instance of first fut. OKOVO-W in the whole range of classic Greek, 
 unless aKova-6i>To>v Hyperid. Fun. Or. Col. 13, 3 (Bab.), 178 
 (Cobet) be correct, which we doubt, both because Hyperid. uses 
 the classic form aKoixrfffdai Eux. p. 15, and because the pres. 
 aKovovTtov, a slight and easy change, suits the sense at least 
 equally well. The copyist seems however to have meant the 
 fut., for he has fyKapida-ovros in the compared clause. And if so, 
 we cannot, with Cobet, condemn the fut. on the ground of its
 
 38 
 
 being "plane absurdum." "Nulla unquam," adds he, "fuit 
 oratio neque erit, quae prodesse possit animis eorum qui earn 
 sint audituri, id est quae prosit etiam priusquam audita sit." We 
 think this an undue, and therefore an unfair, limitation of the 
 phrase. The hearing of the things that were to benefit was 
 surely future to his present utterance. Several late writers, 
 from Lycophron onwards, use it freely, Anth. 9, 397; D. Hal. 
 5, 57; Menand. Rhet. 614; V. T. 2 Reg. 14, 16. Esai. 6, 9; 
 N. T. Matt. 12, 19. 13, 14. Jo. 10, 16; Or. Sib. 4, 174. 8, 
 104. 206, 345 ; but even in late writers, the mid. seems to 
 be the prevailing form. dicova> is not the only verb which 
 takes, even in Attic Greek, the temporal as well as the syllabic 
 augment in its pip. ; in other words, augments occasion- 
 ally at least, the reduplicated vowel, wpwpei Aesch. Ag. 653; 
 Soph. O. C. 1622 (both trimeters), but opo>p Ar. Pax 1287 
 (hexam.). In Attic prose, the correct theory would, perhaps, 
 be always to augment it in accordance with occasional cases 
 presented by the best Mss. e. g. dTr-wXwXa Dem. 20, 79 (Ms. 
 S. Bind. now}. 19, 125 (most Mss. Bekk. Dind. Bait. Saupp. 
 &c.) Herodian, an able grammarian, would write the pip. 
 of aKova always with ?, ^mjKoeiv. But if the best Mss. and 
 editors may be trusted, Herodotus seems never to have 
 augmented the reduplication, the Attics to have augmented 
 it, but certainly not " always." The form ^17x017 is called 
 old Att. for -ew, Ar. Pax 616 (Bekk. Dind.). Vesp. 800 
 (Dind. Meineke) ; PI. Crat. 384 (Ms. T. Schanz), d/^ (Bekk. 
 Or. B. W.). 
 
 In some edit, various forms of the fut. act. used to stand as 
 follows: d/covo-a II. 7, 129, now d*coutrai, d/couo-ftf Alcae. Fr. 82 
 (85), now dual/ecus, so Aesch. Ag. 1406 (Blomf.), -oven (Mss. 
 Dind. Herm.), drovo-ere Ar. Thesm. 1167 (Br.), now-o^rf (Bekk. 
 Dind.), so Dem. 18, 160 (Steph.). 25, 85 (some Mss.), now 
 (Reisk. Bekk. &c.), aKova-o^v Ar. Ach. 295 (Mss. R. V.), 
 (Elms. Bekk. Dind.), vn-aKowovTcs Thuc. i, 140 (Vulg.), 
 (Mss. Haack, Bekk. Kriig. &c.), and dicovaere Luc. Ab- 
 dic. 26, VTraKoiHTtis Navig. il (Vulg.) are now -owroire, -oixrei 
 (Jacob. Dind.). 
 
 'AxpaxoXeu To be passionate, Att. prose, and only part, -ovvra 
 PL Leg. 731. 
 
 'Aicpipow To make accurate, reg. but. mid. -ov/zai late in simple, 
 fat. -wo-o/iat Joseph. Ant. 17, 2, 3 : aor. ^pij3o>o-aTo Porph. V. 
 Pythag. ii (Nauck); Malal. p. 230, 14: and as mid. p. p. 
 ^pi/3<7<u p. 138, 3 : pip. ijKpi^ro, d K pips> s yfct (Hesych.), all 
 missed by Lexicogr. In comp. the mid. is classical,
 
 39 
 
 Isocr. 4, 1 8 ; PI. Theaet. 184 : aor. -^axr^Ba Isocr. Ep. 6, 8 ; 
 
 Isae. 3, 39; PI. Polit. 292. 
 
 Dep. Med. To hear, listen to, Ar. Vesp. 562 ; An- 
 tiph. 5, 4 ; Thuc. 3, 37 ; Dem. 23, 78 ; -apevos Hippocr. 7, 252 ; 
 Aristot. Rhet. i, i, 10; Aeschin. 3, 166 : imp. ^cpow/*- An doc. 
 4, 8 ; PI. Menex. 236 : fat. -oao-opu Andoc. i, 105 ; Lys. 27, 7; 
 PI. Apol. 37; Isocr. 15, 21: aor. rjKpoavap.^v Ar. Ran. 315; 
 Thuc. 6, 89 ; Lys. 16, 9 ; PI. Ion 530; Dem. 43, 2 ; r)icpod<ro= 
 -oa>, C. Fr. 3, 50: p. TjKpoanai Aristot. H. A. 4, 10, n ; Luc. D. 
 Mer. 12, 2 : aor. late and pass, dupoddtis Aristid. 4, 30 (Vulg. 
 if Reiske, Dind.); Joseph. Ant. 17, 5, 2 (Bekk). Vb. 
 fos Ar. Av. 1228. In the classical period this verb seems 
 nearly ponfined to comedy and Attic prose. A poetic col- 
 lateral form aKpodfrnai is found in Epicharmus 7 5 ; also Hippocr. 
 7, 70 : imp. T]KpodfTo Com. Fr. (Menand.) 4, 113, where Meineke 
 however prefers with Steph. aor. ^poao-aro. For ^poao-o C. Fr. 
 
 3, 50, Cob. suggests fjKpodao pip. 
 
 'Aicpo{3oXia> To throw from a distance, skirmish, in act. only 
 imp. TjKpo&6\i( Ant. Pal. 7, 546; Eustath. 5, 14. Usu. mcpo- 
 oXt'bp,ai Dep. mid. and confined to prose, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 22 ; 
 Luc. Tim. 45 : fut. (-lovfjuu): aor. ^Kpo/3oXrap.7i/ Thuc. 3, 73. 
 
 4, 34 ; -urdfjifvos Her. 8, 64. No pass. (?). 
 
 'AKpam)piaoj To cut off the extremities, Longin. 39, 4 ; 
 Plut. Mor. 479; Polyb. 5, 54: imp. Tjicparr- Polyb. i, 80; (Luc.) 
 Amor. 24; Athen. (Clearch.) 12, 27: aor. ^pwrr/piWa Her. 3, 
 59; Strab. 17, i, 46; Polyb. 8, 23; Diodor. 4, 10, 3 : p. p. 
 r)KpcaTT]pi.aa-fievos Aristid. 13, 128 (Dind.) ; but. act. Dem. 18, 296 : 
 aor. -dadijv Plut. Alcib. 18. Nic. 13; Philostr. 7, 4 (Kayser): 
 mid. -aardftfvos Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 36 : and p. p. as mid. -avptvos 
 Dem. quoted. 
 
 'AXaiKu (a) To wander, Tragic, and only pres. act. Aesch. 
 Ag. 82 ; Eur. Tr. 1084; -aivw I. T. 284. El. 204. Or. 532 ; 
 (3 pi. Dor. rj\aivovri Theocr. 7, 23, where once stood mid. 
 
 rjXaivovTai, see TjXaiva.) 
 
 'AXaXdw To raise the war-cry, Aesch. Fr. 55 (Dind.); late 
 prose Plut. Luc. 32. Cat. Maj. 9 ; Arr. An. i, 14, aw- Polyb. 
 
 1 8, 8 : imp. ^XaX- Eur. Bac. 1133 ; Xen. An. 6, 5, 27, dv- 4, 3, 
 
 19, aXaX- Nonn. i, 242 : fat. mid. -aop,ai Eur. Bac. 593 : act. 
 oXaXao> late Arr. C. Alan. 25 (-dfa Kerch.); V. T. Jer. 29, 3: 
 aor. ^XdXaa Eur. Here. F. 981 ; Com. Fr. (Anon.) 4, 676 ; 
 Xen. An. 5, 2, 14 (Popp. Kriig.), dvr- Aesch. Pers. 399, or- Xen. 
 Cyr. 7, i, 26, unaugm. <&d\afv Pind. Ol. 7, 37 ; inf. -oXa^at Soph. 
 Ant. 133; part. d\a\dgavres Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 9 ; Luc. Nav. 36. 
 Mid. d\d\aopevi) as act. Soph. Fr. 479 (Dind.) : imp. ^
 
 40 'AXaX/cw 'AXao/Acu. 
 
 Arr. An. ,5, 10, 3 : fat. -d<yiat see above. For r)\a\agav Xen. 
 An. 5, 2, 14, L. Dind. and Cobet read ^XeXi|ai/. Xen. seems 
 alone of classic prose writers to use this verb. 
 
 'AXdXicu To ward off, Epic, pres. late, Q. Sm. 7, 267 (Mss. 
 Lehrs, Koechl.) : fat. dXaX/ojorta Ap. Rh. 2, 235 : 2 aor. unaugm. 
 S\a\Kov II. 23, 185; Hes. Th. 527; Find. Ol. 10 (n), 105. 
 N. 4, 60, but fj\d\K (Hesych.) ; subj. Ep. dXdXKTjo-i Od. 10, 288 
 (Wolf, Bekk. Dind.); opt. dXdX*ois Od. 13, 319, dXdXxoi II. 21, 
 138 ; Ap. Rh. 4, 872, dXdXKoiei/ II. 22, 196 ; aXaX/ce Theogn. 13 ; 
 
 aXaXKWf II. 9, 6O5J inf. Ep. d\a\Kfp.fvat II. 17, 153, aXaXKe/ici/ II. 
 
 19, 30 (Aristoph. Bekk.). Od. 3, 237, cm- Theocr. 28, 20, 
 aXaXKw II. 19, 30 (Dind. La. R.); Anth. (Antip. Sid.) 7, 8. 
 For fat. aXaX^cm Od. 10, 288 (Vulg.) Wolf, Bekk. Dind. and 
 Ameis read subj. aor. d\d\Krjcriv. Bekk. now reads with Aristoph. 
 d\a\Kffjifi> II. 19, 30, for -a\Kflv (Vulg. Dind. La Roche). dXdX/covo-i 
 Q. Sm. quoted, Lobeck (Tech. Verb. p. 60) would alter to 
 oAe'lowt, but Koechly retains it. 
 
 'A\aXuKrr)p.ai Ep. To be troubled, a reduplicated perf. pass, 
 from dXvKTfu, with meaning of pres. II. 10, 94. See dXvKTtw. 
 
 'AXdofiai To wander, mostly poet. dXw/xat Aesch. Eum. 98, 
 -arai Solon 13, 43 ; Find. Ol. i, 58 ; Ar. Av. 942, -&>/*e0a Soph. 
 
 Aj. 23, -aa-df II. IO, 141, -Stvrai Dem. 19, 310, Ep. -ocoi/rat Od. 
 
 3, 73; imper. Ep. dXo'oj (dXdeo, aXao, dXa>) Od. 5, 377; part. 
 dXupfvos Od. 6, 206 ; Soph. O. C. 1363 ; Theocr. 13, 66 ; Her. 
 
 4, 97; Lys. 6, 30, -wo/iews Q. Sm. 14, 63; dXdadai Aesch. Pr. 
 666; Eur. Med. 515; Thuc. 2, 102; Isocr. 4, 168: imp. 
 T)\>MV Od. 4, 91 ; Soph. O. C. 444 ; Eur. Ion 53 ; Ael. V. H. 
 4, 20 ; D. Sic. 5, 59 ; App. Civ. i, 62. 4, 115, poet. dXaro II. 6, 
 201, Dor. aX^ro, if correct, Bion n (8), 5 (Ahrens) : fut. rather 
 doubtful, dXj7<r<rai, dn- Hes. Sc. 409 (Vulg. so Goettl. in Text) : 
 but prefers aor. GTr-oXijo-aTo (3 Mss. Ranke) : p. dXaXjj/zat as 
 pres. II. 23, 74. Od. n, 167, -Tjvai 15, 10, -jjrat 20, 340; Hes. 
 Op. 100; Bion i, 20, -T)<r6t Od. 3, 72. 9, 253; imper. dXaX^o-o 
 Od. 3, 313; aXdXqo-tfai 2, 370. 12, 284; Emped. 374 (Stein); 
 dXaX^/xei/os with accent of pres. Od. 14, 122, -jj^eV^ Anacreont. 
 56, 12 (Bergk) : pip. as imp. dXaXr/ro Orph. Arg. 1264, -rpno 
 Eur. Andr. 307 (chor.) ; Ap. Rh. i, 812 : aor. ^X^i/, poet. 0X1^ 
 Od. 14, 1 20, -rjdrjs 14, 362 ; sub. dXr]6f], fir- 15, 401 ; part. 0X17- 
 6fis Od. 14, 380, fir- 4, 8i,Dor. dXd&i'y Aesch. Supp. 870 (chor.); 
 Theocr. 16, 51 ; in prose, rare and late dX?7&Vn (Heliod.) 10, 34 
 (Bekk.) In Att. poetry, the indie, pres. and imp. alone occur 
 in trimeters, the perf. pip. and aor. pass, are almost exclusively 
 Epic. In classic prose, occur only pres. indie, inf. and part, 
 and these rather rarely.
 
 'AXao'w 'AXe-y/^w. 41 
 
 (*AXa<5w) To blind, rare, Epic and only aor. dXawo-e Od. i, 69. 
 9, 516; Anth. 7, 601, e- Od. 9, 453 ; inf. -nwo-at 504; -awo-a? 
 Opp. Cyn. 3, 228. In Horn, with gen. of the thing d^aX/ioO, 
 but later with ace. of the person ytve-ryv Anth. quoted. 
 
 'AXaTrd^w To plunder, Epic II. 12, 67 ; Panyas. Fr. 5 (Diibn.): 
 
 Unaugm. imp. aXdrrafoi/ II. II, 503: fut. dXa7ra'|<o II. 2, 367; 
 
 Aesch. Ag. 130 chor. (Vulg.), e- Hes. Op. 189; Xen. An. 7, 
 
 1, 29; Ep. inf. -agfueir Callim. Dian. 251: aor. aXdnaga II. n, 760; 
 Theogn. 951; Anth. 7, 614. Pass. d\ana^ofjLfvr]v II. 24, 245: 
 aor. late f{--a\aTrax6fj Or. Sib. 12, 305. For /xolp' aXcmdt-fi Aesch. 
 Ag. quoted, Elms, reads (with Farn.) poipa \airdgfi, which was 
 adopted by Blomf. and now also by Herm. and Dindorf: 
 compare Xcnrdgfiv Sept. 47. 531. d\airdfa is thus not Attic, 
 except that Xen. 1. c. uses the compd. aX-. 
 
 'AXaore'cj To be wrathful, Epic, and confined to imp. fut. and 
 aor. part.: imp. ^Xao-reov trissyll. II. 15, 21: fut. -?o-a>: aor. part. 
 oXaoTTjo-as II. 12, 163; Callim. Del. 239; Musae. 202; Maneth. 
 
 2, 183, en- Od. i, 252 ; Ap. Rh. 3, 369. 557. 
 
 'AXyuvu (t>) To vex, poet, mostly Trag. Aesch. Sept. 358 ; 
 Soph. O. R. 1067 ; Eur. Ale. 521 ; late Plut. Mor. 82 ; Maneth. 
 5, 101 : imp. ij\yvvov Aesch. Ch. 746, iter. dXyweo-Ke Q. Sm. 4, 
 416: fut. -vvS> Soph. O. R. 332; Eur. Hipp. 1297; Com. Fr. 
 (Eup.) 2, 457; and late Lycophr. 985 : aor. ifKyvva Plut. Marcell. 
 25; opt. d\yvvais Soph. O. R. 446 (-vois Elms.), -vveiev Tr. 458; 
 inf. -wot Eur. I. A. 326 : aor. pass. rjKyvvdrjv Aesch. Pr. 245 ; 
 d\yvv6S> Eur. Tr. 172 ; late prose Plotin. 26, 51 : with fut. mid. 
 dXywovfiat as pass. Soph. Ant. 230; Eur. Med. 622: but late 
 fut. p. dXyw^o-opzt, <TVV- Theodor. Stud. p. 210. Rare in prose, 
 act. late dXyvva Plut. Mor. 82 : aor. rj\yvva Marcell. 25 : pass. 
 dXyvvopfvos Xen. Apol. 8 ; Plut. Lysand. 2. 
 
 'AXSaii/w Poet. To nourish, Nic. Alex. 404 ; -Saiveiv Aesch. 
 Sept. 557 ; -8aiv<av Sept. 12. Pr. 539 (also dX8f]crKa> intrans. II. 
 23, 599; Opp. Cyn. i, 318, trans. Theocr. 17, 78): 2 aor. 
 Epic, rj\8avov Od. i8, 70. 24, 368 : 1 aor. late (fjXfyvd), V- 
 oXS^ao-a Nic. Alex. 409 (G. Schneid.), eV-aX^o-ao-a (Vulg.), iter. 
 
 aXSijaaovce Orph. Lith. 364. Pass. d\8atvr)Tai Q. Sm. 9, 473. 
 Vb. ac-aXror insatiable, Od. 18, 114. For eVaXS^ay, -faus Nic. 
 Alex. 409, Otto Schneid. reads evavdrja-as with Ms. P. 
 
 'AXSrjo-Kw, see preced. 
 
 ("AX8w), pass. -ofjMi To be healed, seems late Q. Sm. 9, 475 
 (Spitzn. KoechL), eV- Nic. Alex. 532. aXSopfvav in some edit, of 
 Ar. N. 282, is a mere suggestion of Brunck for the Ms. and 
 correct reading dp8- (Dind. Bergk, Mein.). See a\6a>. 
 
 iJiw To care for, Epic, Epigramm. and only pres. II. i,
 
 42 'AXeetVw 'AXe/^)w. 
 
 1 60 ; Hes. Th. 171 ; Ap. Rh. 3, 193 ; late prose Ep. Phal. 29 ; 
 d\ryifdv Orph. Lith. 61; -iftov Orph. Arg. 352. Lith. 38; 
 Aretse. C. Ac. Morb. i (83): and imp. unaugm. dX/yife II. n, 
 80; Ap. Rh. i, 14; Nonn. 41, 332. Pass. dXtyi^o^vov Anth. 
 
 5, 1 8. The collateral dXyw is also mostly Epic, and used only 
 in pres. II. 9, 504. n, 389; Alcae. 58; Simon. C. 37, 10; 
 Theocr. 15, 95; Opp. Hal. 2, 183; aXeyoi Nic. Ther. 5; 
 dXeyuv Od. 19, 154; Hes. Op. 251 ; Find. Ol. n, 15 ; once in 
 Att. Aesch. Supp. 751 (chor.); -ytiv Find. I. 8, 47. Pass. 
 
 aXeyovrai Find. Ol. 2, 78; SUbj. a\tyrja6ov Anth. App. 50, 6. 
 
 dXcyuyo also is Epic, but scarcely so confined in its inflection, 
 imper. dXeywe Hym. Merc. 476, dXryiWe Od. i, 374; inf. -vveiv 
 n, 186; part -vvwv H. H. Merc. 361: imp. unaugm. a\tyvvov 
 Od. 13, 23; Ap. Rh. 2, 495: aor. d\eyvva Ap. Rh. i, 394. 
 Mid. aor. dAeyiWro Emped. 433 (Stein) missed by Lexicogr. 
 
 'AXeeifu Epic, To avoid, Od. 13, 148. II. n, 794; -va>v II. 16, 
 213 ; Hes. Op. 828 ; -Wiv Opp. H. 5, 78 ; late prose Luc. Dem. 
 enc. 23; Agath. 2, 32: imp. unaugm. dXeWop II. 13, 356; 
 intrans. withdrew, Ap. Rh. 3, 650 : aor. late, inf. dXeflwu Maneth. 
 
 6,736. 
 
 'AXeujKd To anoint, Ar. Ach. 1066 ; Com. Fr. (Crates) 2, 237; 
 Her. 3, 8: imp. ^Xet^ov Hipponax 41 (B); Plut. Themist. 3, 
 
 f|- IsOCr. 21, 2, 7rpo<7- oXet<e Od. IO, 392 : ftlt. dXet'^o) (V. T. 
 
 Exod. 40, 13), ef- Eur. I. A. 1486 ; PI. Rep. 386 : aor. rj\ft^a 
 II. 18, 350. Od. 19, 505; Ar. Pax 502, e'- Andoc. i, 103; 
 
 Dem. 57, 63, oX\^a Od. 12, 177; -efyeie Pl.'LyS. 217; -en//w 
 
 ibid.; Hippocr. 6, 452 (Lit.), e- Thuc. 3, 57: p. dX^Xi^a, dn- 
 Dem. 52, 29 (Bekk. Dind. B. Saupp. drr-oXijXet^a Ms. S, d7r-7jXea 
 Ms. F.), e- Aristid. 33, 425 (Dind.) : p. p. dX^Xt^ai (v. r. -Xet/z/u) 
 Thuc. 4, 68; Alciphr. 3, 28; Luc. Alex. 30, \m- Xen. Oec. 10, 
 
 6, aw- Aristot. Meteor. 2, 7, 2, f- (Dem.) 25, 70, ^Aet/^/iat late, 
 see below : aor. r^fl^Qrjv Hippocr. 7, 606 (Lit.); PI. Lys. 217, 
 t'g-JSsch. Sept. 15; Eur. I. T. 698. Hel. 262 : fut. dXei^orrat, 
 f- (Dem.) 25, 73, KOT- (Hippocr.) Epist. 9, 320 (Lit.) : 2 aor. 
 r,\i(j>T)v Joseph, jud. B. 2, 8, 3 (Bekk.), '- PI. Phaedr. 258 (Mss. 
 Bekk. Stallb. Or. B. W.); Jos. Ant. 17, 12, 2, an- Dio Cass. 55, 
 13 (Bekk. L. Dind.). Mid. d\d<pofjuu anoint myself, Ar. Ach. 999 ; 
 Com. Fr. (Cephis.) 2, 883. (Antiph.) 3, 81; Hippocr. 7, 276. 316; 
 Xen. Oec. 10, 5 : imp. rj\fi<p6p.r)v Simon. Am. 16 ; Archil. 31 
 (B.) ; Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 117 ; PI. Theaet. 144, e'- Her. 7, 69 : 
 fut. -ftyo/u Thuc. 4, 68 : aor. fjXei^dfirjv Ar. Nub. 836 ; Thuc. 
 
 I, 6, dXei\/r- II. 14, 171 ; -^T]rai Hippocr. 8, 424; -i^atTO 5, 284 
 
 (Lit.); -dfifvos II. 10, 577; PI. Theaet. 144. Vb. d\enrr6s late, 
 but dv- f- Isocr. 5, 70 ; e'-oX7rre'o$ Lys. 6, 8. The perf. forms
 
 'AXe/ 
 
 e/cto 
 
 43 
 
 dX^Xi^a, a\fj\innat are now almost universally approved and 
 adopted by late editors, though dXTjXei^a, -ei/i/xai are found in 
 good Mss. and the latter edited hy Bekker, Aristot. H. A. 5, 19, 
 8, and by Sintenis, Plut. Marcel. 17, but -t^/xat (Reisk. Bekk.), 
 so d\f]\inp,at, -i/n/ufVo? Mor. 148. 193 (Diibner), -enrrat has been 
 discarded from Luc. also, for -wmu Catapl. 24. Pise. 36 (Mss. 
 Jacob. Dind. Bekk.). The unreduplicated forms f}\i<$a, ^'Xet^/iat 
 seem scarcely to occur except in comp. and in inferior Mss. 
 aTT-r)\fi(j)fvai Dem. 52, 29 (Ms. F.), ef- Aristid. 33, 425 (Vulg.), 
 -oXjjXi^fVai (Ms. 6. Dind.), ^Xft/ijueW Geop. 7, 8, 9 ; V. T. Num. 
 
 3, 3, TJ\IHH- (Alex.), f^-rjXfnrrai Dem. 25, 70 (Vulg. Dobs.,-aX^Xi7rrat 
 Bekk. Dind.), l-qXiarai v. r. Luc. Pise. 36 (Ms. F.) In 
 Tragod. this verb does not occur in the simple form : in Att. 
 prose, the act. occurs only in aor. and only in Plato quoted, and 
 part. d\ftyavTes Demad. 17 (Bekk.) Horn, has only 1 aor. act. 
 and mid. The 1 aor. pass, is by far the prevailing form, early 
 and late. The only instance of 2 aor. in the classical period is 
 fg-a\t(j)f) PI. Phaedr. 258 (best Mss.), e-a\fi$6f, (Vulg.) Else- 
 where he uses 1 aor. dXeufrdev twice Lys. 217, eV- ibid., even 
 fg-a\exj)dfi without v. r. Theaet. 191, so that we have some 
 misgiving about e-aXi$; though presented by Mss. Bodl. D G P. 
 The perf. fjXoxjxi is not found, though we have d\oi<pr) the noun. 
 We doubt however if the noun proves the actual existence of the 
 perf. Information we think analogy a sufficient guide without 
 current usage. 
 
 'AXeicu To ward off, Poet, late and doubtful in pres. Anth. 6, 
 245 (Mss. dXeyots): fut. aXtgovres, drr- Bekk. Anecd. 415 : 1 aor. 
 fXe^a, opt. aTT-aXe^at Aesch. Supp. 1052 (chor.) ; in tmesi Q. Sm. 
 6, 307 : 2 aor. aKxadelv only Trag. Aesch. Fr. 425; Soph. Fr. 827. 
 Mid. defend oneself, fut. dXe'o//cu Soph. O. R. 171; and now 
 Xen. An. 7, 7, 3 (best Mss. Kriig. Dind. Kiihn. Saupp.); -oi^v 
 Soph. O. R. 539 : aor. ^Xf^a/^i/, inf. aXe'ao-#ai Her. 7, 207 ; 
 Hippocr. 6, 74 (Lit.); Xen. An. i, 3, 6. 3, 4, 33. 5, 5, 21. Cyr. 
 J > 5> J 3> < " r ~ Soph. Aj. 1 66. These forms are generally referred 
 to dXe'a>. 
 
 'A\&j To ward off, rare, inf. aXe^fitv II. 3, 9, -i^vai II. i, 
 590. n, 469 ; and, if sound, in a Spartan decree Thuc. 5, 77, 
 -e'few Find. Ol. 13, 9 ; Xen. Cyr. 4, 3, 2, <JTT- Poet. (PI.) Ale. (2), 
 
 143. 148: fut. aXe|?7(reo II. 9, 251; -fafiv 2O, 315. 21, 374, drr- 
 Od. 17, 364; -o-av II. 6, 109; Q. Sm. 10, 292: aor. (^Xe^o-a), 
 dXe^o-ete Od. 3, 346, dn-aXf^jo-m/u II. 24, 371; dXf^trat Opp. 
 
 Hal. 5, 626 ; late prose dXt^o-a? Apollod. 3, 12, 5; Euseb. adv. 
 Hierocl. 69. Mid. dXe^at defend oneself, ward off, Xen. Mem. 
 
 4, 3, n; -upevda II. ii, 348, -rjo-de Xen. An. 7, 3, 44 ; -gtv Archil.
 
 44 'A\eo/J.ai ' 
 
 66; -ofjLfvos Od. 9, 57; Her. i, 211. 7, 225; Xen. An. r, 9, n: 
 fat. aXe^o-o/xai Her. 8, 81. 108 (Xen. An. 7, 7, 3?): aor. 
 dXfgavdat II. 15, 565, see dXeK6>. The form dXe^o-ao-^ai though 
 supported by all the Mss. Xen. An. i, 3, 6, is rejected by the 
 best editors for d\cga<r6ai the reading of Castalio. Bornemann 
 however has recalled the former, and Kiihner follows him, but 
 drops the analogy An. 7, 7, 3, and edits fat. dXeo>0a for dXe- 
 Tja-opfda. The forms in -jo-a> seem to be Ion. and too little in 
 accordance with the usage of Xen. to be readily adopted even 
 with Mss. For fat. dXaXK^a-w, and 2 aor. &\a\Kov, see dXdX/ca>. A 
 pure form aXtgea seems doubtful in pres. dXeeii/ Find. Ol. 13, 9 
 (several Mss. Vulg. Bergk) has been rejected by Boeckh, Hart. 
 Momms. for dXegtiv. 
 
 Kiihner and Jelf have said " fut. dXe|o/*ai is poet, only." 
 Kiihner however now defends it as a real fut. and the best sup- 
 ported reading Xen. An. 7, 7, 3, quoted. 
 
 'AXe'oficu To avoid, Epic, contr. d\fv/j.ai Theogn. 575, dXeomu 
 Opp. Hal. 5, 432 ; (subj. -eV<u Od. 4, 396, may be aor.) ; but 
 
 Opt. d\foivro Orph. Arg. 607, dXe'oio, e'- Ap. Rh. I, 490; dXev- 
 
 fifvrj Simon. (Amorg.) 7, 61 (Bergk) : imp. dXeWo in tmesi II. 
 
 1 8, 586: aor. (rjXtdpijv), subj. dXfrjrai Od. 4, 396, -fapfda II. 5, 
 
 34. 6, 226; opt. dXtWo II. 20, 147. Od. 20, 368 ; imper. d\eao-6( 
 Od. 4, 774; inf. dXeW&u II. 13, 513. 23, 340. Od. 9, 411; 
 Hes. Op. 446 (late prose Agath. i, 15), e- Hes. Op. 105; Ar. 
 Eq. 1080 (hexam.); Ap. Rh. 2, 319. 
 
 Opt. pres. dXeoiro II. 20, 147 (Vulg.) is now aor. -eairo (Bekk. 
 Spitzn. La R. and now Dind.) dXeC read by Fritzsche, and ap- 
 proved by Rost, Aesch. Pr. 567, is an Ion. contraction for dX<?ov 
 imper. of dX/opu, but see dXev. 
 
 'A\eu'u> To avert, Poet. Aesch. Pr. 567 ; Paroem. Greg. Cypr. 
 Cent, i, 31. Diog. 2, 56; late prose Agath. i, 15 : fut. dXeuo-w 
 Soph. Fr. 825 (D.) : aor. (^Xeuo-a), aXeuow Aesch. Sept. 141. 
 Supp. 528, -fva-are Sept. 86. Mid. Epic dXcvo/ioi to avoid, Od. 
 24, 29; Hes. Op. 535; Ap. Rh. 4, 474; Mosch. 2, 77; 
 imper. vn-aXeveo Hes. Op. 760: aor. ^Xfudymji/ II. 13, 503. 
 17, 305; Ap. Rh. 4, 797, dXev- II. n, 360. Od. 22, 260, 
 
 2 sing. dXfuao Nonn. 33, 326; Subj. -fverai for -TJTCU, Od. 14, 
 400; and (fi\ev<rdpriv), subj. e'-aXei;<rciyuu Soph. Aj. 656 
 
 (Mss. Vulg. Lob.), but -aXu^w/MM (Hesych. Br. Nauck, Dind. 
 
 now), See dXtwcw; imper. aXeveu II. 22, 285; inf. d\eva<r6ai 
 
 Od. 12, 159; Hes. Op. 798; late prose Plut. Mor. 297; 
 dXfvdf4.fvos II. 20, 281 ; Theogn. 400. At Aesch. Pr. 567 
 quoted, Dind. has oXeu Sa by apocope singularis apocope he 
 
 grants for oXevc, Weil aXei/ & 85, Herm. aXeve 8a. e'aXevcra>/xtu
 
 'AXe'eo 'AXi70/. 45 
 
 Soph, quoted, has good Mss. support, but is opposed by 
 ega\vcap.ai (Hesych.), approved by Wessel. Heath, Br. Herm. 
 and now Dind. We do not however think it a valid objection 
 against e'aXevor<o/*ai "that the aoristic mid. forms of dXeuo/Mu 
 occur elsewhere invariably without a-," fj\fvdp.Tiv, dXeuco/iiai &c. 
 These forms do, certainly, always occur elsewhere without <T, 
 but then they are Epic, and never appear in Attic. We are 
 therefore not sure that an Attic poet, neither quoting nor 
 imitating nor accommodating an Epic poet, would have felt 
 constrained (by Attic usage) to take the Epic mid. form instead 
 of the form with a-, especially as Attic usage uniformly follows 
 the a- formation in the act. dXevo-w, tfXevo-a. Besides, none of 
 the v. Cr-point to the Epic form. 
 
 'A\&> To grind, Ar. Nub. 1358; Hippocr. 8, 112 (Lit); 
 Aristot. Probl. 35, 3; Plut M. 284, /car- Her. 4, 172: imp. 
 tf\ow Com. Fr. (Pher.) 2, 254: fut. (dXeW, Att. dXa> Moeris, Suid.): 
 
 aor. ijfXecra, Kar- Strab. 260, Epic SXta-a-a Od. 2O, 109; dXfffat 
 
 Com. Fr. (Pher.) 2, 345 ; Hippocr. 7, 266 (Lit.) ; dXeVa? 6, 454. 
 7, 170 (Lit.); Arr. An. 6, 23; Strab. 3, 3, 7; Herodn. 4, 7 
 (Bekk.): p. dX^XeKa Anth. (Nicarch.) u, 251 : 'p. p. dX^XeoyMit 
 Her. 7, 23; Thuc. 4, 26 (Mss. Haack, Poppo, Kriig. &c.); 
 D. Sic. 3, 14, aX^Xe/xot Thuc. quoted (Mss. Bekk. Goell. Stahl) ; 
 Com. Fr. (Amph.) 3, 303, and late ^Xeo-^at Dioscor. i, 28 : 
 aor. late f)\fa-d^v Dioscor. i, 173; Geop. 7, 12, and if correct, 
 rj\r)(r6r]v Geop. 9, 19. Vb. d\f(TT(ov late, Dioscor. 5, 95. 
 eViaXw Ar. Nub. 1299, given by some as fut. of this verb, is 
 fut. of eViaXXo). Passow says that dX^Xea/ieVor, though altered 
 by Bekker to dXTjXffieW Thuc. 4, 26, is still quite sure in 
 Amphis (Athen. 14, 642). If the first line is made complete, 
 ending with the participle, then dX^eo-pfvov is undoubted, because 
 the form with o- is required by the metre ; but if the first line is 
 constituted defective, and the second complete, beginning with 
 the participle, then is -eo-^eW not only liable to doubt, but 
 inadmissible, and the form without a-, a\rj\e^vov, absolutely 
 demanded by the metre. Besides, it is the reading of all the 
 Mss. In the classical period, the case, on the whole, seems 
 to stand so : dX^XfoyieVo? Her. 7, 23 (no v. r.) ; Thuc. 4, 26 
 (Mss. Haack, Popp. Kriig. &c.), -tfifvos (Mss. Bekk. Goell. 
 Cob. Stahl, &c.); Amphis, Athen. 14, 642 (all Mss. Meineke), 
 -fo-pivos (Casaub. Schweigh. Dind.); and later D. Sic. 3, 14; 
 Arr. An. 6, 23, -cptW Anon. Oec. 22. The strengthened form 
 okfTptvo) is Epic and rare, Od. 7, 104; Hes. Fr. 26; -eiWro Ap. 
 Rh. 4, 1095 : fut- ' ate -fvo-ovra Lycophr. 159. 
 
 'AXr]0{u> To speak truth, rare and late in act. Plut. M. 230.
 
 46 'AXtfflw 'AX/f. 
 
 Mid. rare in classic Greek, and only pres. oX^ifo/wu Her. 
 
 3, 72 ; -ie<rdcu I, 136 ; -i6pevos Dio Cass. 56, 41 : aor. -io-acrdai 
 
 Alciphr. 3, 59 (Ms. Ven. Meineke). dXydtva to speak truih, 
 Hippocr. 2, i"5o; Xen. PL: fut. -fv<ra> Xen. An. 7, 7, 25; 
 Aristot. Eth. N. 4, 13, 8: aor. rj\rj0 (vcra Xen. An. 5, 6, 18; 
 -fva-aifu Aesch. Sept. 562: p. -ev*ca Aristot Interp. 10, 14, 
 has pass. dXq&vo/wu to be truly spoken, to accord with truth, 
 Aristot. Top. 5, 4, 2. 3 &c. : with fut. mid. -evcrerat as pass. 
 N. Eth. i, ii, 37. Top. 5, 5, 3. 5. Metaph. 10, 5, 10. 6, 17 
 (Bekk.) 
 
 'A\TJ9ea To grind, usu. only pres. and rare, Hippocr. 6, 494 
 (Lit.); Theophr. C. P. 4, 12, 13 : Anth. (Lucil.) u, 154 : imp. 
 rj\T]6ov Babr. 131, 5 (Lach. Knoch); V. T. Num. n, 8 : aor. 
 dXfja-as Herodn. 4, 7, 5 (Vulg.) is now dXeo-a? (Bekk.) : aor. p. 
 T)\Tj<rdr)v Geop. 9, 19 (?). See dXeo>. The collat. form oArj/w 
 occurs only in pres. Soph. Fr. 826 (D.) 
 
 'AX-fji'ai, see iX<. 
 
 A\T]<T0ua), see dXvo-daivo). 
 
 'AXrjTcuw To wander about, Ep. and Trag. and confined to 
 pres. Od. 17, <$oi; inf. -fveiv 18, 114; part, -eiW 12, 330; 
 Eur. El. 1113. Hipp. 1048: and fut. dXqreuo-w Eur. Heracl. 
 
 ("A\0o>) and 'AXOiaKw To heal, Hippocr. i, 472 (Foes, 7, 52 
 Lit.), perhaps better -iqaicw (Galen, Rost, 2, 210 Ermerins): 
 fut. late d\6r)<ra> Nic. Ther. 587 : aor. late fjXdrjaa 496. Pass. 
 "iXdopai, -(vrj Q. Sm. 9, 475 (Mss. A. Vulg. dXSo^i- Spitzn. 
 KoechL) : imp. aXdero II. 5, 417: fut. dX^o-o^at, an- pass. 
 II. 8, 405 : aor. a\6r6f)vai, w- Hippocr. 4, 126 (Lit.): aor. m. 
 late T)\6r)o-dnT)v Poet, de Herb. 44. Epic except, pres. and 
 aor. pass. dXdfvdfjvai from \6onai, has analogy in dxOeo-drjvat 
 from axQopai. A fut. m. dX&'^oi/rat, as if from dX&Vo-a>, occurs 
 in Aretae. 61, 30. Passow says " there is no example of pres. 
 act. or pass." though aXdo^vrj is, we think, in every edit, of Q. 
 Sm. quoted, except Koechly's (1850). 
 
 'AXipSifa) To sink in the sea, Poet, and late, Callim. Fr. 269 : 
 aor. dXtjSSvo-ao-a Lycophr. 351. 
 
 A\iw To collect, assemble (aAijs), Her. 7, 12; PL Crat. 409: 
 fut. (dXtb-w, -iw): aor. ^Xio-a, dX/o-as Eur. H. F. 412 ; Her. i, 77; 
 Nic. Damasc. Fr. n (L. Bind.); <n>j/-jjXraj> Her. i, 176, but 
 o-vv-dX- i, 125 (Mss. Gaisf. Bekk. Kriig. Stein), <rvv-TJ\- (Dind. 
 Bred.); o-w-oXiVas Her. i, 126; Xen. Cyr. i, 4, 14; Arr. An. 5, 
 17: (perf.?): p. p. (vXio-/nai), rj\icrp.evr)v Anon. Stob. Flor. 28, 
 1 8 (Mein.), always unaugm. in Her. <iXio>teW 4, 118. 7, 172; 
 
 5, 15: aor. rjXlortirjv, mjv- Xen. An. 7, 3, 48;
 
 eo) ' A\i<TKOfJiai. 47 
 
 Luc. Philops. 12; &\ur6a Hippocr. 6, 168. 7, 280; Xen. An. 
 2, 4, 3; akiadeifv Her. i, 63; -urdfls Emped. 150; Her. 5, 15; 
 Hippocr. 7, 10. 282; -tcrdrjvai Her. i, 79; Aristot. Probl. 24, 9, 
 2 : fat. cSAio-^cro/uu Aristot. Probl. 2, 28. (a) Eur. Heracl. 403. 
 This verb is rare in Attic. aX/feo-ftu may be mid. Xen. An. 
 6 3 (i)> 3 im P- o-w-qXifoiTo Her. i, 62. 5, 102. The perf. 
 pass, is peculiarly Ion. and therefore not augmented by Her. 
 TjXiarfj.- however (Dind.) and 7, 172 (Abicht), but aor. ovv-aXiae 
 i, 125, though supported by the Mss. should perhaps be 
 altered to o-w-qX- in accordance with o-v^Xio-ai/ i, 176, and 
 avv-rfki^ovTo i, 62. 5, io2. So, we observe, Dindorf and Abicht 
 edit, and Bredow recommends : Lhardy suggests (rvv-a\i<ras, an 
 easy ernendation. The collat. dXidw seems to occur only 
 in the comp. o-w-aX-, and only in the Dor. aor. <rw-dXiae Ar. 
 Lystr. 93. 
 
 ('AXik'Seo), -ic8u, dXiu) To roll, aor. ^XtV8?jo-6 (Hesych.), (JXto-o, 
 in comp. e'|-aXio-as Ar. Nub. 32; Xen. Oec. n, 18: p. ^Xa, 
 e- Ar. Nub. 33. Pass. dXwSoC/xat Plut. M. 396; Luc. Dem. 
 enc. 24, and poet. dXt'i<8o/iai Anth. 7, 736 ; Nic. Then 156: aor. 
 a\iv8r)0fts Nic. Ther. 204 : p. tytoApicm Dinarch. Fr. 10, 2 (B. 
 Saupp.) Pass, forms mostly late. 
 
 'AXicw, see a\T)6(o. 
 
 'AXiou To make fruitless, (a) poet, and only fut. aXtwo-o) Soph. 
 O. C. 704 (chor.) : and aor. ^XtWa Tr. 258 (trimeter), dX- II. 
 16, 737. Od. 5, 104; Ap. Rh. 3, 1176. 4, 21. Mid. fut. as 
 act. dXtwcreTai will destroy, late Maxim, de Auspic. 582, but pass, 
 or intrans. will perish, 512. 
 
 'AXiaKOfxai To be taken, Find. Ol. 8, 42 ; Aesch. Fr. 129 (D.); 
 Soph. Aj. 648 ; Com. Fr. (Anax.) 3, 175 ; Her. 3, 154 ; Thuc. 
 8, 34; Lys. 13, 67 : imp. ^XioxdpjK, never eaX-, Antiph. 5, u; 
 Thuc. i, 102; Her. 7, 181. so 2, 174 (Bekk. Dind.), dXto-K- 
 (Schweigh. Gaisf.) : fut. dXwo-o/^at Theogn. 236 ; Soph. O. C. 
 1065 ; Ar. Vesp. 893 ; Her. 7, 102 ; Antiph. 2, a, 8 ; Lys. 
 10, 22, -axr PI. Gorg. 489, Ion. -wo-eat Her. i, 112 : aor. 
 dXoiaai Hippocr. 6, 470 (Ms. H.), but corrected dvaXwa-at (same 
 Ms. Littre") : p. 0X00*0 Aesch. Ag. 30; Her. i, 191. 209; 
 Thuc. 8, 23; Lys. 10, 25; Isae. 3, 5; Aeschin. 3, 251; Xen. 
 Cyr. 7, 5, 33. An. 7, i, 19 ; PI. Apol. 38. Leg. 937, and fjX^a 
 Com. Fr. (Antiph,) 3, 116. (Xenarch.) 3, 621 ; Her. i, 70. 78. 
 83 ; Xen. An. 4, 2, 13. Cyr. 5, 5, 23 ; Dem. 21, 105. 227, 
 Dor. oXwKo (a) Pind. P. 3, 57, 3 pi. -uxavri Plut. Lys. 14, 4 : 
 pip. ijXwKetv Her. i, 84. 8, 61 ; Xen. An. 5, 2, 15, eaX- Plut. 
 Lys. 14, 4: p. p. see oK-aXtWa) : aor. late in simple oXw^^ot 
 D. Sic. Fr. ex Lib. 21, 6 (Bekk.) : 2 aor. e'aXwi; Ar. Vesp. 355 ;
 
 48 ' AXlV/CO/XCU 
 
 Hippocr. 7, 284; Thuc. i, 128; Xen. Cyr. 3, i, 4 ; Lys. 
 19, 4; Isae. 5, 12 ; Aeschin. 2, 12; PL Apol. 39, and fj\<av Od. 
 22, 230; Her. i, 78. 3, 15, and always; Xen. An. 4, 5, 24. 
 Hell. 5, i, 27; (PL) Hip. Maj. 286; oX Eur. Hipp. 420; Ar. 
 Ach. 662, -<BS PL Apol. 29, -<5 Aesch. Sept. 257; Her. i, 84. 
 4, 127 (Dind. &c. see below); PL Leg. 937, dXw/wi> Ar. Eccl. 
 287, oXwo-i Her. 2, 93; PL Leg. 937 &c. ; oXotV II. 22, 253 
 (Bekk. Dind.); Antiph. 2, a, 8. 5, 59; PL Theaet. 179; aXous 
 IL 2, 374. 5, 487; Soph. O. C. 764; Ar. Nub. 1079; Her. 5, 
 105; Xen. An. 5, 2, 8; aX&ii/at II. 21, 281 ; Soph. Ph. 1440; 
 Ar. Thesm. 790; Antiph. 2. y, 6; Thuc. 4, 100. Vb. dXamfc 
 Thuc. 6, 77. Active supplied by af/>o. dXeaw, -<arj Epic 2 aor. 
 subj. for dX<S, -<5, II. n, 405. 14, 81. 17, 506. Od. 18, 265; 
 Her. 4, 127 (Bekk. oXw Dind. &c.) dXwjjy opt. for oXoiV, Ap. 
 Rh. i, 491, dXwj; Od. 14, 183. 15, 300 (-air) Dind. -w;? La R.), 
 but at IL 9, 592. 14, 81. 17, 506; Her. 4, 127 (Gaisf. Dietsch), 
 it has been altered by Bekker to subj. aX^rj, by Bredow, Dind. 
 Stein and Abicht to dX<5. dXw^fi/ai Epic inf. 2 aor. for dXwi/ai, 
 II. 21, 495. a in pres. Eur. Ale. 786, a in indie. 2 aor. tuXiav 
 Ar. Vesp. 355, but e'uXw? Anth. 7, 114, a in the other moods, 
 
 aXa>, aXoirjv, afXov?, aXcovai, IL 4, 29! &C. except aXcowu Hipponax 
 
 74 (B.), aXovrf, which has a even in thesis, II. 5, 487. 'aXa> 
 dissyllab. Anth. n, 155. In Epic, this verb seems confined to 
 2 aor. The act. forms dXiWw, dXo, are not found uncomp. 
 except 3 sing. dXt'o-xet if sound, Prov. Diogen. Cent. 2, 66. 
 4, 45 ; and Hesych. In Her. and Xen. Mss. and edit, present 
 both jjXttKa and e'dXwKa, the former prevailing in Her. the latter 
 in Xen. In Thuc. Plato and, we think, the orators, except 
 Dem. edXoMca is the only form. Dem. as edited by Bekker, and 
 B. Saupp. has both forms, fj\o>Ka seven or eight times, 19, 179. 
 21, 105. 151. 227. 24, 77. 84 (105). 54, 33, iX- twice as often, 
 19, 169. 312. 341. 21, ii. 23, 28. 29. 30. 34- 35- 3 6 - 38. 79- 
 95. 216. 219. 24, 112. 137. 25, 17. Dind. again, in his last 
 edition (1855), gives uniformly ijiXoxca, and aor. rj\o>v, except 
 perhaps thrice taXcw 7, 37. 20, 79, seemingly by oversight. 
 "jyXw/ca," Buttm. says, "belongs to the stricter Atticism." If 
 this be correct in theory, we think it is not borne out by the 
 usage of the stricter Attic prose writers at least In fact, we 
 find it most frequently in those authors that are least shy of an 
 Ionic or a common form, Her. and Xen. quoted ; ^ u(ct " s Plut. 
 Pyr. 18. Sol. 19. Cat. Min. 68. Ant. 39; D. Sic. Fr. 21. p. 4 
 (Bekk.) The compd. ava\i<TKu>, -aXo'w would favour the opinion 
 more. In Trag. the perf. occurs only once edXo>Ke Aesch. Ag. 
 30, the aor. never in indie. In Corned, the perf occurs twice,
 
 'AXAa<r<rft>. 49 
 
 and in the form qXwra Com. Fr. quoted, indie, aor. e'dXwv rare 
 Ar. quoted. 
 
 ("AXo-ai^w only mid.) and 'AXirpaii'w To sin, Epic Hes. Op. 
 241 (quoted Aeschin. 2, 158. 3, 135); Anth. (Jul.) 9, 763; 
 Tryph. 269 : 1 aor. rare aXtnjo-a Orph. Arg. 647 : p. fjXirrjKa 
 (Hesych.) : 2 aor. fj\lrov II. 9, 375; Theogn. 1170; Callim. 
 Dian. 255; Aesch. Eum. 269 (chor.); subj. dXiYi/ Pseud.-Phocyl. 
 208; opt. aXiroifu Aesch. Pr. 533 (chor.); -trav Eum. 316 
 (chor.) ; Opp. H. 5, 563. Mid. dXtTmVroi as act. (v. r. 
 dXirpaiv-) only Hes. Op. 330, seems Epic subj. : 2 aor. dXiTowv 
 Od. 5, 108 ; subj. dXiYw/uat II. 24, 570, -qrai 19, 265 ; Ap. Rh. 
 
 2, 1028 ; inf. dXirea-ffai Od. 4, 378 ; Ap. Rh. 2, 390 : p. part. 
 d\iTT)fj,epos sinning, Od. 4, 807 ; Hes. Sc. 91. This verb is Epic 
 and Epigramm. Of Attic poets, Aesch. alone uses it, but only 
 2 aor. and only in chor. 
 
 'AXiw, see d\iv8('a>. 
 
 ('AXicdQu) To ward off, only 2 aor. inf. -u6elv Aesch. Fr. 425 ; 
 Soph. Fr. 827 (D.) See dXeW 
 
 'AXXdo-CTu To change, Emped. 72 (Stein); Eur. Phoen. 74; 
 Hippocr. 2, 58, Att. -TTW PI. Farm. 139 : fut. -dw Theogn. 21 ; 
 Eur. Bacc. 1331, fit- Thuc. 8, 89 : aor. qXXa^a Eur. Ale. 66 1 ; Plut. 
 Mor. 212. 761, OTT- Her. r, 16; Thuc. i, 90, aXXaa, ?- Find. I. 
 
 3, 18; dXXdm/*i Aesch. Pr. 967; dXXdas Luc. D. Deor. 4, i; 
 Apollod. 3, 4, 3, eVaXXd^ay II. 13, 359; dXXdat Soph. Ant. 945 ; 
 Dion. Hal. Ant. 16, i; Luc. Jup. Conf. n; Apollod. 3, 4, 4 : p. 
 ^XXa^a, cm- Xen. Mem. 3, 13, 6 ; Dem. 18, 65, per- Hyperid. 4, 23, 
 n,8t-Com. Fr.(Dionys.) 3, 547: p.p. ^XXay/MtiCom.Fr. (Antiph.) 
 3, 96; Anth. 9, 67; late prose Apollod. 3, 12, 6, but CTT- Her. 
 r, 60, 81- Aesch. Sept. 885; PI. Menex. 244, and ajr-oXX- Her. 
 2, 167 (Bekk. Dind. Stein) : pip. fj\\aKTo Her. 2, 26; Luc. Tox. 
 30, dn- Antiph. i, 7 : 1 aor. ^XXdx^v Anth. 7, 336, aw- Soph. Aj. 
 493, dTr- Her. 8, 18, dXXdx- Eur. I. A. 797 (chor.) ; subj. 81- 
 oXXax$?Te Ar. Lys. 900; PI. Crat. 430; imper. dXXd^^Te Soph. 
 Fr. 829; dXXax&i'f, 81- An doc. 2, 26, KO.T- Hyperid. Fr. 193: 
 f. d\\ax6fjcrofwi, dir- Eur. Med. 878 ; Ar. Av. 940 : 2 aor. ^XXdy^v 
 Isae. 4, 13; Luc. Gall. 16, cm- Aesch. Pr. 750; Her. 8, 84; 
 Thuc. 2, 42, fit- Ar. Lys. 1161 ; Antiph. 6, 39 : fut. dXXay^o-o/iat 
 Luc. Imag. 2, cm- Her. 2, 120; Thuc. 4, 28; PL Rep. 445. 
 Mid. dXXdo-eropji, -drro/xm change one's own, barter, PI. Soph. 223: 
 imp. r)\\acrcr- Eur. I. T. 292, ^XXarr- Com. Fr. (Philem.) 4, 23 : 
 fut. -do/iat Dion. Hal. Ant. 19, 1 6 (Kiessl.) ; Luc. Tyr. 19, 7, dvr- 
 Eur. Hel. 1088. Phoen. 1633: aor. ^XXa^d^i* Antiph. 5, 79; 
 Thuc. 8,82; PI. Menex. 237; -a>/*at Eur. El. 103; changed 
 ones place, departed, Dem. 55, 32; Aristid. 13. 95 (D.); changed 
 
 I
 
 50 'A\Ad<7<ra>. 
 
 (itself) Or. Sib. 5, 517; Dion, irepirry- 392 (Passow) : and as 
 mid. p. p. eVjjXXcucTai Soph. Aj. 208. Vb. aXXattrtov Plut. 
 
 Mor. 53, air- Lys. 6, 8. See dir-d\.\darara>. In Att. poetry the 
 
 1 aor. pass, simple and compd. is used more frequently than 
 
 2 aor. by Soph, and Eur. The 2 aor. is always used by 
 Aesch. ; SwjXXdx&jrf Sept. 885, is merely a suggestion of 
 Burney's for 8tijXXax#e of the Mss. and editions ; generally by 
 Aristophanes; only once by Soph. aTraXXaye/j Ant. 423; thrice 
 by Eur. a7r-77XXdy7J Andr. 592. Ph. 592. 1409. But though 
 Tragic and Comic poets use both aorists, they never use 
 2 fut. -yr)<ronai, but always -x^o-o/iat ; whereas Her. and Attic 
 prose writers use 2 fut. -yjjo-o/iai only : -x0f)<rop.m however is in 
 late prose drr- D. Hal. 7, 13, &- Aristip. in Diog. L. 2, 82; 
 Galen 10, 538. In prose, Her. has both aor. pass, in comp. 
 but the first more frequently, dTr-^XXax^ 2, 152. i, 170. 5, 65. 
 2, 2 (v. r. -yjf), ?- 5, 4 &c. : 2 aor. a7ra\\ayr)vai 8, 84, without 
 v. r. (Schweigh. Bekk. Gaisf. &c.) : fut. -oXXayijo-opu 2, 120. 
 Thuc. has always the 2 aor., Xen. almost always, but eV-aXXax^ 
 Mem. 3, 8, i ; so Plato, but Si-aXXaxflav^" Crat. 430 (Epist. 335. 
 346); and the Orators, but Si-aXXax&k Andoc. 2, 26, KOT- 
 Hyperid. Fr. 51 (B. Saupp.) It is therefore a mistake to say 
 that " the Attic Historians, Plato, and the Orators use only the 
 2 aor.," as well as that " Her. always uses the first." 
 
 Person (Eur. Ph. 986) accounts for the frequent use of 1 aor. 
 in the Tragedians by their loving " rough and old forms." We 
 think this, even with his own limitations, too strong a statement 
 of the case. It appears, however, to be correct in regard to the 
 following verbs and compds. whose 1 aor. pass, is alone or pre- 
 ferably used by the T raged. : ayyeXXw, (Spe^a), Sepxoftai, K\enr<o, 
 K\lvu>, KpvTTTO), p-dcrata, pinrco, arepew, Ta<7CTG>, repjrta, but in Others 
 
 with some of their compds. it is difficult occasionally to see a 
 preference; nay, sometimes a preference leans the other way: 
 
 o7r-oXXacr(ra>, /3Xd^r, ffi/yi/v/w, 6drrTa> t fiiyvvfu, Trrjyvvfu, TrXeKW, 
 TrXi^crtro), pfjyvvfu, orptc^cu, o-<pdca, TTJKO), rpeVa), rpe'cpco. The three 
 
 Traged. have 2 aor. aTr-ijXXdyijv seemingly by choice, Aesch. 
 Ag. 336; Soph. Ant. 422; Eur. Andr. 592, for here the metre 
 
 admits aTT-ijXXdx^i'. /3Xa7rrco, 1 aor. diro-^Ka^Beis Soph. Aj. 941, 
 
 not req. : 2 aor. @\aptis Aesch. Ag. 120, req. fcvyvvpi, Aesch. 
 has faxfois Ag. 842, not required by the metre, fvyV Ch. 795, 
 req. Soph, t&vx&i Ant. 955, of choice, but \m-fvyriv Aj. 24, 
 also of choice, and fvyei'c Ph. 1025, fvy^j/at O. R. 826, req. 
 Eur. tfevxdrjv Ion 949, fcvxdfis Supp. 877. Elec. 99, not req. 
 ((vyrj Supp. 822. I. A. 987, fuyftV Med. 735. Supp. 220. Ph. 
 337, req., but fvyela-a Fr. Aeg. 10, 2, by preference.
 
 'AXXacrcrw. 51 
 
 always 2 aor. rafais Aesch. Sept. 1021; Eur. Tcxpfir) Tr. 731, 
 
 Tcxpeis Supp. 175- 545> Taffivat Ph. 776, never edd^drfv. fiiyvvfu, 
 
 fuxdijvai Aesch. Supp. 295; Soph. O. R. 791, req. <rvv- Eur. Fr. 
 890 (D.), not req. : juyjjwu Aesch. Pr. 738; Soph. O. R. 995; 
 Eur. Ion 338, req. irfiyvvp.i, -rrrjx^fis Eur. Cycl. 302, req. : irayeis 
 Aesch. Eum. 190, of choice; Eur. Fr. Erecth. 4, 12, req. I. A. 
 
 395. 7rXe/ca>, irXexOfls Aesch. Eum. 259: e/wrXaKets Eur. Hip. 1236, 
 
 req. avp.-ir\an- Soph. Fr. 548 (D.), of choice. TrXjjo-o-w, Aesch. 
 never 1 aor. TrX^tfeiy, but 2 aor. irfyytis Sept. 608. Fr. 129; so 
 Soph. irXrjyds Ant. 172. 819. Ph. 267 ; TrXiryijwu O. C. 605; and 
 Eur. nXijyfis Supp. 934. Or. 497. Here. F. 1393, never -X&K, 
 except tK-ir\T)x6fura Tr. 183. pr^ywfjn, always 2 aor. fppdyrjv Aesch. 
 Soph. Eur. a-rpefpco, forTpf<p0r)i> never in the Traged. though often 
 in Horn. : 2 aor. forpdtfay, <rTpa<pfir)v Soph. Aj. 1117. Tr. 1134. 
 Ant. 315, req., but O. C. 1648, not req. aTr-corpacpij Eur. Supp. 
 159. I. T. 1165. Hel. 77, req., but I. T. 1179, and dno-o-Tpafais 
 Or. 720, not req. vfpdfa, 1 aor. iafy&x&ff occurs only once in 
 
 Trag. <T(pax0fi<r Eur. I. T. 177 : often 2 aor. (<T(J>dyriv, <r(payeis 
 
 Eur. Tr. 619. Hec. 24. Ph. 933. I. T. 770, nar-etT^ayrj Rh. 810; 
 
 -els Tr. 483, of choice; o-fpayrjvat Hec. 433. I. T. 598; o-^ayft? 
 
 552. Cycl. 243, req., so KaT-ea-tydyr) Hel. 936. Cycl. 128; -o-<jWy'ij 
 Aesch. Eum. 102; Soph. O. R. 730; -o-Qayeis Eur. Bac. 858, 
 req. TJ?K<U, 1 aor. frfix^ only once, otimjx&i'j Eur. Supp. 1029, 
 req.: 2 aor. eraKijv, TUKJJ Eur. Fr. 230, 4, of choice; rands 
 Eur. Hel. 3, fv-raKdrj Soph. Tr. 463, req. - Aesch. Pr. 535. 
 rpfira), 1 aor. (Tpecpdrjv only once, Eur. Elec. 1046, req. : 2 aor. 
 ifxanpr, Tpcnrfi Soph. O. C. 1537 ; rpairfis Aesch. Pers. 1027 ; 
 Soph. Aj. 743 ; Eur. Med. 246; dva-rpa^vai Aesch. Sept. 1076, 
 req. rp^w, 1 aor. e6pf<p8rjv twice, Eur. Hec. 351. 600, req. : 
 2 aor. erpd(pr]v Aesch. Sept. 754 ; Soph. Aj. 557. Ant. 984 ; 
 Eur. I. A. 575 ; rpeu^i/at Soph. Fr. 911 ; Eur. Supp. 911. Bac. 
 295; rpacpeis Soph. Aj. 1229. O. R. 1123. 1380. Ph. 3 ; Eur. 
 Ion 693. Elec. 558. Or. 1340. I. A. 926. 1085. 1292, most, 
 if not all, req., but Ion 263, of choice; (paivco, 1 aor. e<f>dt>dr)v 
 Aesch. Pers. 264; Soph. O. R. 525. 1485. Ant. 104, (pdvdrj 
 Eur. H. F. 804, req.; fyavQev Soph. Tr. 743, not req.: 2 aor. 
 tydvijv Aesch. Eum. 320; Soph. Aj. 739. O. C. 77. 974. El. 
 154. 846. Ant. 457. Tr. 862; Eur. Hec. 112 ; subj. <pav>; opt. 
 -firjv, imper. -divjdi; (paveis ; (pavfjvai. above fifty times in the three 
 Tragedians, and always seemingly for the metre. 
 
 From this induction it would appear that, in some verbs, the 
 Traged. used only the 1 aor. or preferred it, or used it freely if 
 the metre required that in others they were guided by other 
 reasons, use and wont, conventional meaning, peculiar liking, 
 
 2
 
 52 
 
 emphasis, harmony, or other causes too hidden for our search, 
 or too fine for our perception. 
 
 'AXX^yu, see ova-A-. 
 
 'AAXoyvoeu To mistake for another (voeiw), only aor. part. dAAo- 
 
 yvaxras Ion. for -oqera?, Her. I, 8g. 
 
 'AXXoi6w To make different, reg. : with fat. mid. -uxrofuu as 
 pass. Galen 3, 761 : and fut. pass, -to^ao/wit 3, 641. 9, 412. 
 Vb. aXXoieoro'j Aristot. Nat. Ausc. 3, 5. The fut. mid. has been 
 missed by Lexicogr. 
 
 "AAXofKu To leap, Hym. Cer. 175; Ar. Lys. 82; Theocr. 
 3, 36; Thuc. 7, 45, e- II. 5, 142, eV- Her. 2, 66 : imp. ^XXo^i/ 
 Xen. Cyr. i, 4, 11 ; Plut. Brut. 31, V- Aesch. Pens. 516, e- Ar. 
 Vesp. 130, dAA- Simon. (C.) 40, Aeol. d\\6fMv Sapph. 55 (B.): 
 fut. dXoC/iat (V. T. Esai. 35, 6), virfp- Xen. Eq. 8, 4, eV- Plut. 
 Mor. 1087, Dor. aXevpai Theocr. 3, 25. 5, 144: 1 aor. ijAd/x^ 
 Batr. 225. 249 (Baumeist.) ; Eur. Ion 1402; Ar. Ran. 244; 
 rare in prose Luc. Indoct. 14. Fug. 2, eV- II. 12, 438. 16, 558 ; 
 Xen. Cyr. 7, 4, 4 ; Ael. Fr. 50, a$- Aesch. Pers. 305, V- Soph. 
 
 0. R. 1261, '- Xen. An. 7, 3, 33, Dor. S\dp.av Theocr. 23, 60 ; 
 Anth. (Phan.) 6, 307 ; subj. oA^rai see 2 aor. ; dXd/^ej/os rare, Ar. 
 Av. 1395; Xen. An. 4, 2, 17 (Dind. Cob. v. r. Plut. Crass. 31); 
 Synes. Epist. 57, naQ- Xen. Hell. 4, 5, 7 (Cob. Saupp. -opwos 
 Breitb. Dind.) ; 5\a<r6ai rare if correct, Ael. Epist. 1 6 (Herch.), 
 Ka6- Luc. D. Mort. 14, 5 (Reitz, Jacob. -f'a-Oai Bekk. Dind.) : 
 2 aor. fi\6pr)v indie, rare, often doubtful, Xen. Hell. 4, 4, n 
 (Mss. Breitb. ^AA- Mss. Dind. Cob. Saupp.), eV- Aesch. Pers. 516 
 (Mss. Vulg. Schneid. &c. eVijXA- Herm. Dind.), e'- Soph. O. R. 
 1311 (Mss. Vulg. Schneidew. &c. e'^XX- Herm. Dind.), SXo-o II. 
 
 16, 754, 0X7-0 5, in, fir- 21, 140; Pind. N. 6, 50, see below; 
 
 Subj. "aXjjTOi II. 21, 536, Epic oXfTai II. II, 192. 207 ; opt. 'a\OLfj.T}v 
 
 Anth. 7, 36 ; Xen. Mem. i, 3, 9, eto- Soph. Fr. 695 (D.), npo- 
 Q. Sm. 4, 510, Dor. d\oifiav Theocr. 5, 16; dA=V&u Opp. Cyn. 
 
 1, 83, d$- Ael. V. H. 6, 14 (-aer&u Kerch.), eV Plut. Them. 10. 
 Brut. 46, '- Mor. 341, *a6- Luc. D. Mort. 14, 5 (-ao-0m Reitz, 
 Jacob.); dXoV*i>os Aesch. Eum. 368 chor. (Ven. i. Herm. Dind. 
 &c. dXX- Med. &c.) ; Xen. An. 4, 2, 17 (Vulg. Kriig. Saupp. &c. 
 <iXd/i- Dind. Cob.); Luc. Peregr. 9. Apol. 4; Aesop 45 (Halm), 
 dv- D. Hal. 8, 54, f- Plut. Mor. 984 ; Themist. 18, 221 (Cobet 
 N. L. p. 454, calls this 2 aor. pt. barbarous. We are anxious to 
 know how he will civilly dispose of dXo^eW Aesch. Eum. 368 
 quoted), Epic SXfifvos Opp. Hal. 5, 666, and oA/wfoy, n- II. 7, 
 15, cV- Hes. Th. 855, Kartir- II. n, 94; Opp. Cyn. 3, 120, e'|- II. 
 
 17, 342 ; Opp. Hal. 2, 239, per- Bion 4, 6. 
 
 0X0-0, oAro (oAo-o, oAro Bekk. 2 edit.), aX^io/of are, say the old
 
 'AX\o(ppove<a 'AXooy. 53 
 
 grammarians, Epic syncopated 1 aor. forms, 2 aor. say the 
 later, with spiritus lenis for oX(e)cro, oX(e)ro, ah(o)p.evos=TJ\ov, 
 rjXfTo. "a of the 1 aor. is said to be long, 'oXao-tfat, as apat, 
 apaaOm." The in apat, apavdai is certainly long, and should, 
 on the same principle, be long also in SXaaQai, but we desiderate 
 actttal proof: dXo/tei/oy Ar. Av. 1395, the only instance in poetry, 
 is unfortunately not decisive. Theod. Kock scans it long 'dXa/i- 
 (Ar. Av. 1864). For evrjKov Aesch. Pers. 516, Blomf. and now 
 Dind. (Lex. Aesch.) read 1 aor. eVijXa) ; and for egrjXov Soph. O. R. 
 1311 (chor.), Elms, reads e|aXco, " inaudite 8a>pifav" says Ellendt. 
 It may be true that we have in our texts of the Tragedians no 
 instance of this verb in the Doric form, yet in a Chorus, and 
 amid DSrisms, Elmsley's edXo> seems not so bold. Theocr. has 
 3 pers. (d\aTo 17, 100, how would he have written the 2d? 
 Grammarians account for oXo-o &c. with lenis, from " a consonant 
 following the X." How then did a\pa escape ? It is more likely 
 that it arose from a liking for easy utterance. See ddpoifa, d0p-, 
 
 eu To think of other matters &c. Ion. and only pres. 
 Hippocr. 7, 30 (Lit.); -BI Od. 10, 374; Theocr. 22, 129; 
 Her. 7, 205 : and aor. d\\o<ppovT)<rai 5, 85. Bekker 2 ed. reads 
 aXXo <}>pove<ov II. 23, 698, and Odd. quoted; so Ameis; but Dind. 
 Spitzn. La Roche dXXo^p-. 
 
 'AX-Xuw, see Xvo>. 
 
 'AXodu To thrash, Ar. Fr. 544; PL Theag. 124, rarely 6X- 
 Xen. Oec. 18, 3, Poet. aXoi- Theocr. 10, 48 ; imp. ^Xoa (Hesych.), 
 Poet. aXo/a II. 9, 568, f)\oia Babr. 98, 15 : fut. -^r<a late Geop. 3, 
 1 1 ; V. T. Jer. 5, 17, dX- Esai. 41, 15 : aor. ^Xtfyora Ar. Ran. 149 ; 
 aXoJjo-at Plut. T. Gracch. 2 ; dXoijo-as Synes. Epist. 108, but 
 dXoda-as Com. Fr. (Pherecr.) 2, 278, KaT-rjXoqa- Aeschin. 2, 140, 
 <rvv- Long. Past. 4, 29, Poet, and late prose ^Xot'^o-a Aesop 367 
 (Fur.), COT- II. 4, 522, <rw- Theocr. 22, 128; Opp. Cyn. i, 
 268; Athen. 524: p. p. rjXorjfiai Synes. Ep. 79 (Kerch.), /car- 
 Corn. Fr. (Eub.) 3, 211 ; ^Xoij/ieW Theophr. C. PL 4, 12, 9 
 (Mss. Urb. Wimm.), an- Dem. 42, 6; Luc. Icar. 15: aor. 
 ;/Xo77<V Polyb. 10, 12; Plut. M. 327; but aXoadds Theophr. C. 
 PL 4, 6, 5 (Schneid.), -Tjdtis (Wimm.), dXotj;- Nonn. 31, 7 : fut. 
 aXoTj^o-owai Geop. 2, 26, dX- V. T. Jer. 28, 33. 
 
 'AXoiw To thrash, aor. part. d\o!.a-as Epigr. (Diog. L.) 7, 31 : 
 p. p. as a v. r. ^Xotorat, KOT- Com. Fr. (Eub.) 3, 211. 
 
 'A\oiaGj (aXo) To furrow, Poet, defective, and rare, -t'i Ar. 
 Vesp. 850: p. p. late rjXoiaaufvos Lycophr. 119. 381. 810 &c. ; 
 but Kara .... ^XoKt'oyie&i in tmesi Eur. Supp. 826. 
 
 ( c A\6u), see uXiuKup.ai., dva\6a>.
 
 54 'AXv/CTCt^Ce) - 'A\0aj/0>. 
 
 CAXUKT<{CI> Hesych.) To be excited, distressed, only imp. 
 Her. 9, 70. The form dXvKTaivttv is in Hesych. 
 
 'AXuKTeu To be restless, anxious, rare -rt Hippocr. 8, 30 (Lit. 
 Lind. d\vfi Vulg. Erm.) ; aor. aXvurrjo-as Hesych. : hence the 
 Epic perf. dXoXvKT^ai II. 10, 94. 
 
 5 A\ucr6aiVw and 'AXuaOjiaii/w To be distressed, only pres. and 
 perhaps late, -tr&uWt (Hippocr. ?) ; Nic. Ther. 427, -o-fyiaiVovo-a 
 Callim. Del. 212. Heringa suggested and Rost approves dXv- 
 (rOaivd Hippocr. 465, io (Foes) for d\ri<r6vti (Mss. Vulg. Foes, 
 Lind. 8, 268 Lit. 2, 713 Ermerins). 
 
 *AXu(7Kciw To avoid, Poet., II. 6, 443; Com. Fr. (Cratin.) 2, 99; 
 -dfrv II. 5, 253. Od. 17, 581; Anth. 9, 371; Orph. Arg. 439: 
 
 1 OOP. dXtwcao-fffie Nonn. 42, 135. 48, 481. 630. dXi/o-Kao-e Od. 
 
 22, 330 (Vulg.) is now aXvaicavf from Cod. Harl. and Ap. Lex. 
 (Wolf, Bekk. Bind. La R.) 
 
 'AXuo-Kayu To avoid, Poet, only imp. dXvo-Kavf Odd. 22, 330. 
 
 'AXuaKu To avoid, Poet. Ap. Rh. 4, 57, -O-K 2, 72; -O-KUV Od. 
 22, 363. 382: fiit. dXva> Od. 19, 558; Aesch. Pers. 94; 
 Soph. El. 627. Ant. 488; -ot Od. 17, 547 (Bekk. Dind. - 
 La R. Ameis) ; -civ Aesch. Ag. 1615, Ep. -e/xev II. io, 371 (Bekk. 
 
 2 ed.) : and fat. m. -v|o/xat Hes. Op. 363 : aor. rjXvt-a Od. 3, 
 297; Phryn. Fr. 5 (Wagn.), e- Eur. Bacc. 734, 3X- Od. 23, 
 328; Hes. Fr. 45, 4; Find. P. 8, 16; -v&> Od. n, 113; Aesch. 
 Pr. 587; dXvas Aesch. Pers. too (chor.); Anth. P. 6, 217; 
 -vai II. 8, 243 ; Theocr. 24, 69; Bion to, 7 : 1 aor. m. subj. 
 e|-aXv&>/mt Soph. Aj. 656 (Hesych. Br. Herm. Dind. Wolf), 
 perhaps the only instance, see dXeuw. In Prose, we have met 
 with this verb only in Philostr. Her. 735 &c. 
 
 'AXiWu To be excited, distressed, Ion. -a-a-av II. 22, 70: fut. 
 dXuw Hippocr. 8, 16 (Lit.): pip. dXaXwero Q. Sm. 13, 499. 14, 24. 
 
 'AXuu To be greatly moved by grief or joy, mostly Poet, and 
 only pres. Od. 18, 333; Eur. Hipp. 1182; Com. Fr. (Alex.) 
 3, 434; Soph. Phil. 174, dX- (Ellendt); dXvouo-- II. 5, 352, -vW 
 24, 12, but -vtav Od. 9, 398 ; Aesch. Sept. 391 : and imp. ffi.vov 
 Ap. Rh. 4, 1289. Occasionally in Ion. and late prose, Hippocr. 
 2, 708. 3, 122. 7, 384 ; Ael. V. H. 9, 25. 14, 12 ; Plut. Pyr. 16 ; 
 Luc. D. Mar. 13, i, dX- Long. Past, i, 28 (Sell.) In Horn, v, 
 except Od. 9, 398 d\va>v, at the end of a line ; so Ap. Rh. 3, 
 866; Nic. Al. 317; and dXcei Opp. Hal. 4, 195; Emped. 445, 
 in the fourth foot ; in late Epic v, in Attic . 
 
 'AX^a^w To find, acquire, Poet, only pres. Eur. Med. 298 ; 
 Ar. Fr. 308 ; -dvjj Com. Fr. (Eupol.) 2, 531 : and 2 aor. Epic 
 
 rfrfav II. 21, 79; oX$ot Od. 15, 453. 17, 250, pi. -oiv for -oiev 2O, 
 
 383 (Bekk. Dind. La R.) This verb is rare : four times in Epic,
 
 55 
 
 once in Trag., twice in Comedy. A pres. dX<aiV&>, and fut. 
 dX<pijcr, given by Passow, we have never seen, except -mVt 
 Hesych. ; -aivtiv Et. Mag. 72, 39 ; e-aX$>j<ms (Hesych.); also a 
 pres. (oX$ea), e'-dX<pets, evp'urnfis (Hesych.) 
 
 'A\<}>iTOCTiTeu> To eat barley bread, only pres. -o-tm Xen. Cyr. 
 
 6, 2, 28. 
 
 'A\wTTKia> To play the fox, rarely and partially used, -iff w 
 Ar. Vesp. 1241; Zenob. Cent, i, 70; imper. dXa>7reicife Aesop 
 243 (Halm.) 
 
 'AfiaOaicu To be untaught, ignorant, only pres. and almost 
 peculiar to PI. -divy Leg. 863 ; -alveiv 698 ; -alvw Rep. 535 ; and 
 late Aristid. 50, 411 (Dind.) 
 
 'Afictfcfu To lay in the dust, destroy, only pres. II. 9, 593 ; 
 Aesch. Eum. 937 (chor.); Opp. Hal. 2, 611; -wot Theocr. 2, 
 26 : and imp. or aor. fj^dduve Lycophr. 79, apad- H. H. Merc. 
 140; Anth. (Paul. Sil.) 5, 281; Q- Sm. n, 250. Pass, -vvtrai 
 Q. Sm. 2, 334: imp. duaSvvfTo Apollinar. Ps. 87, 20. 
 
 'AfiaXdirro) To crush, destroy, Poet, only aor. q/zdXcn^a Soph. 
 Fr. 413 (D.); and late Lycophr. 34. 
 
 'Aftaprdi/oj To err, Simon. Am. 7, in ; Hipponax 83; Pind. 
 Ol. i, 64; Soph. O. R. 1149; Ar. Vesp. 515; Her. i, 43; 
 Antip. 2, /3, i ; Thuc. 4, 61 : imp. rmdpravov II. 10, 372. 24, 68. 
 Od. ii, 511 ; Soph. O. C. 968; Her. 4, 140; Thuc. i, 38; PI. 
 Phaedr. 242 : fut. m. d/iapT^o-o^at Od. 9, 512 ; Soph. El. 1207 ; 
 Eur. Ale. 1099; Thuc. 4, 55; Xen. Mem. 3, 9, 12: and rare 
 d/xaprqo-o) perhaps Dor. in simple, Chilon, Stob. Fl. 3, 79 (Mein.) ; 
 and late Dio Cass. 59, 20; Galen 7, 653. 13, 755 ; Apocr. Syr. 
 24, 22 ; N. T. Matth. 18, 21, but fit- Hippocr. 9, 264, e'- 2, 420 
 (Lit. i, 335 Erm.) : 1 aor. fipAp-nja-a usu. late, but fyiapr^o-as (if 
 correct) Emped. 372 (Stein); late V. T. i Reg. 19, 4; Anth. 
 (Incert.) 7, 339; D. Sic. 2, 14 (Bekk.); Aristid. 45, 56; Ps. 
 Calisth. i, 9, d<- Orph. Arg. 646: p. ^/xdprij/ca Soph. Ant. 926 ; 
 Eur. Ale. 616; Ar. Plut. 961; Her. 9, 79; Thuc. i, 38; Lys. 
 
 7, i ; Isocr. 15, 34, e'- Antiph. 5, 91 : p. p. ^dpr^at Antiph. 
 5, 77; Thuc. 3, 56; -J5<r&u Antiph. 5, 5; -v/ieW Soph. O. C. 
 439; Eur. Tr. 1028; Com. Fr. (Menand.) 4, 274; Lys. 3, 10; 
 Isocr. 12, 54. 14, 4: pip. fjudprrjTo Thuc. 7, i8; Lys. 31, 20: 
 aor. fifiapTf)dr)v Thuc. 2, 65 ; Xen. An. 5, 8, 20 ; Vect. 4, 37 : 
 2 aor. act. jy/xaproi/ Theogn. 407 ; Aesch. Ag. 1194 ; Soph. Tr. 
 1136 ; Eur. Or. 596 ; Ar. Pax 668 ; Her. 5, 91 ; Antiph. 3, ft 7 ; 
 Thuc. 2, 87 ; PL Rep. 340, d/i- Horn, always II. 4, 491. n, 233 
 &c. ; Pind. N. 7, 37 ; -dpra> Her. i, 207. 3, 35 ; PI. Theaet. 146, 
 -777 II. 9, 501 ; PI. Gorg. 489 ; -dproipi Soph. Aj. 155, rare -dproiv 
 C. Fr. (Cratin.) 2, 47, -TOW Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 27 &c. ; -aprv Od.
 
 56 'A/xajOreco 'A/uaa>. 
 
 21, 155 ; Soph. Ph. 231 ; Thuc. 5, 7 ; -aprwi/ II. 23, 857 ; Aesch. 
 Supp. 915; Antiph. 3, /3, 3 ; PI. Leg. 690, Epic fJuPporov only 
 nwftr. Od. 21, 425. 22, 154; Ap. Rh. 2, 623, -fiports II. 5, 287. 
 
 22, 279, -re Od. 7, 292. 21, 421, 3 pi. -TOV II. 16, 336. Vt>. av- 
 afidpTrjTOS Antiph. 3, 8, 8 ; eW^-a/xaprTp-eov Dem. 22, 6. Epic 
 
 rjuPpoTov for Tjnaprov seems to be formed by transposition, rjupa-, 
 by change of vowel, rjp-po-, then by the generation of in 
 pronouncing ftp, fjpflpo-Tov. The inf. dpfipoTelv, we have never 
 been able to find simple or compd. except in Hesychius, Aeol. -f/v 
 Inscr. Milyl. (Newton.) 
 
 'Afiaprew, see 6p,apr-. 
 
 To sparkle, dart, Epic and only pres. and imp. 
 Opp. C. 2, 596; -vffvwv H. H. Merc. 278. 415: imp. 
 Hes. Th. 827; and late Nonn. 5, 485. 15, 165. Pass. 
 t Anth. (Mar. Schol.) 9, 668; Nonn. 33, 31: imp. 
 Ap. Rh. 4, 178. 1146; Non. 38, 307. 47, 422. 
 
 b run along with, Epic and only part, -ocovra 
 Od. 15, 451 (Vulg. Wolf &c.), but a/xa rpoxoonra (Dind. Ameis), 
 Tpu>\a>vra (Schol. Bekk. 2 ed. La Roche). 
 
 'A/jtaup<5w 7b deprive of light, rare in act. and late except pres. 
 and perhaps aor. Solon Fr. 4, 35; Pind. Fr. 103; Eur. Hipp. 816; 
 Com. Fr. (Monost.)545 ; Hippocr. 2, 84. 4, 482. 8, 428 (Lit.); 
 Xen. Cyn. 5, 4 ; inf. -ovv Eur. Fr. 420 (Dind.); Xen. Ages, n, 12 ; 
 part, -ovaa Luc. Cal. i : fut. -ox Simon. C. 4, 5 ; Plut. Alcib. 6 : 
 aor. apavptao-e Find. P. 12, 13. 1st. 4, 48 (Bergk, Momms.), 
 T)pavpu>o-a Anth. (Leon. Tar.) 9, 24 ; Polyb. 20, 4 ; -wo-ai 6, 15 ; 
 -wo-as Luc. D. Mer. 4, 5 : p. -awca Strab. 8, i ; Plut. M. 866. 
 Pass, dfjuivpovp-ai Hippocr. 5, 644. 6, 154 (Lit.); Aesch. Pers. 
 223 (/xavp- Blomf. Dind.); Aristot. Eth. N. 10, 4, 9, and often late : 
 p. fjfjMvpmrai Aristot. Probl. 4, 25 ; -a>p.evos Plut. Pericl. n. Mor. 
 362 : aor. d/iat-pw^ unaugm. in Her. 9, 10; -fair) Hes. Op. 693; 
 -dfis Anth. (Antip. Sid.) 7, 241. Mid. late, aor. dfiavp^a-airo 
 Aristaen. i, 16, missed by Lexicogr., but dpavpaxre (Ms. V.), -p&>^ 
 (Kerch.) The pres. act. seems alone to have been used in classic 
 Attic. For dfiavpaxrf Pind. quoted, Boeckh and Herm. read iMvpaae. 
 
 'Ajidu To mow, gather, in simple mostly Epic, dp.5. Soph. Ant. 
 602; opt. dp.a>s Theogn. 107, -<a/ Od. 9, 135; dpaw Anth. 
 9, 362 ; Ap. Rh. 3, 1382, -vovras Theocr. 10, 51, Dor. 
 dpdvTfo-vi Theocr. 10, 16, d/iwyr- (Vulg.); rare in prose, 
 dftdv Luc. Diss. con. Hes. 7, d/*<W Hes. Op. 392 (Vulg. Goettl.), 
 -aftv (Koechly, Flach): imp. rffjuov II. 18, 551, -/xa Soph. Fr. 479 
 (D.): fut. dnf)(ra> Hes. Op. 480; Her. 6, 28, e- Ar. Lys. 367 : 
 aor. ^o-a Hes. Th. 181 ; Aesch. Ag. 1044 > Anth. 9, 198 ; Opp. 
 Hal. 4, 485; Si-iJ/*- Eur. Elec. 1023, Si-d/wjo-e II. 3, 359 ; Q. Sm. i,
 
 57 
 
 620; subj. Dor. dfidoy Callim. Cer. 137, -jjo-wo-t Her. 3, 98 
 (Gaisf. Stein), see mid. ; a/xj/o-oj/, air- Soph. Ph. 749 ; d/xijo-as II. 
 24, 451. Od. 21, 301 ; Anth. 7, 241, d/x^a-as, e'<- Heliod. 2, 20 
 (Bekk.), Dor. a'/ifiow Theocr. n, 73 ; d/xijom Ap. Rh. 4, 374, e'- 
 Aesch. Ag. 1655 : (p. ^<a ?) : p. p. vwfw", <=- Soph. Aj. 1179 : 
 aor. r\pr\Qr\v late, d^deis Nic. Alex. 216. Mid. d/xdo/xoi Hes. Th. 
 599. Op. 778 ; Eur. Fr. 423 (D.); Opp. Cyn. 2, 56 ; Q. Sm. 14, 
 199 ; Plut. Mor. 210, 8t- Thuc. 4, 26 : fat. d/x^o-o/xai Ap. Rh. i, 
 688, e'f- Eur. Cycl. 236, Dor. d/xda- Soph. Fr. 550 (D.) : aor. 
 dwa-cLTo Ap. Rh. I, 1305. 3, 859, r- Od. 5, 482, KQT- II. 24, 165, 
 Dor. d/xa<r- Anth. 7> 446; d^cnjTai Q. Sm. 13, 242, -jja-wirai Her. 
 
 3, 98 (Bekk. Dind.); d^ffd^vos Od. 9, 247 ; Callim. Dian. 164 ; 
 Anth. (Meleag.) 4, i, 26 ; late prose Jos. Ant. 8, 13, 4 (B.), but 
 
 eV- Her. 8, 24; Xen. Oec. 19, II, dvrinpoo-- 17, 13; dprja-avdai 
 
 Ap. Rh. 4, 989. 
 
 Horn, and Hes. have in the act. form of the simple verb the 
 initial 5, and in arsi (except Od. 9, 135): ap- II. 24, 451. Od. 
 21, 301 ; Hes. Cert. p. 321, 19 (Goettl.). Op. 480, once in thesi 
 between two longs Od. 9, 135, and a in comp. St-a/x. II. 3, 359, but 
 dn-ajj.- II. 1 8, 34 ; in mid. a and in thesi, a/x- Od. 9, 247 ; Hes. 
 Th. 599. Op. 775, KOT- II. 24, 165, en- 5, 482. The later Epics 
 make in act. and mid. d in arsi, a in thesi (except Ap. Rh. 3, 859, 
 a/x- between two longs): ap.- Theocr. 10, 16. 50; Ap. Rh. i, 
 1183. 3, 1187. 1382; Anth. 9, 362, a>- Theocr. n, 73; Ap. 
 Rh. 4, 374; Callim. Cer. 137; Anth. 7, 241; Nic. Ther. 684. 
 843. Mid. a/x- in arsi Ap. Rh. i, 688. 4, 989; Q. Sm. 13, 242; 
 Opp. Hal. 4, 420. Cyn. 2, 56; Or. Sib. 12, 87 (in thesi, between 
 two longs, Ap. Rh. 3, 859); a/x- in thesi Ap. Rh. i, 1305; 
 Callim. Dian. 164; Anth. 7, 446. 4, i, 26; Q. Sm. 14, 199, 
 <rvvap- Ap. Rh. 3, 154. fi in Attic, Soph. Ant. 602. Ph. 749; 
 Eur. Cycl. 236 ; Ar. Lys. 367. 
 
 In the simple form, the Epics augmented the act. ^o>v, fjw<ra, 
 but St-a/xTjo-a (a/xTjo-ei/ H. Merc. 3, 357 Vulg. is now disallowed), 
 never, we think, the mid. but a/x^aaro, ow-ap-, and a/xijo-- by 
 ictus, not TIP-. It would thus appear that Buttm. and Passow's 
 doctrine regarding the "Homeric quantity and regularity of 
 augm." holds good only in the simple and active form, 
 e, see /ScuVtt. 
 Kiaxu, see dfj.n\aK-. 
 
 To miscarry, PI. Theaet. 149, and in comp. dfipXou, 
 <f- Eur. Andr. 356; late prose, Athen. i, 57: fut. late d/x^Awo-w 
 Geop. 14, 14, f- Ael. N. A. 13, 27: aor. rj^Xuxra Hippocr. 8, 
 68 (Lit.); Ael. V. H. 13, 6; Geop. 14, 14, ef- PL Theaet. 150: 
 p. f/xjSXwKo, e'- Ar. Nub. 137: p.p. ^/x/3XcD/*at, e'- 139: aor.
 
 58 'A/i/3Xweo ' 
 
 j)i> Aristot. Gen. An. 4, 4, 43 (Bekk.), e'- Apollodor. 3, 
 3, 3 : 2 aor. act. late, c'^/u/SXo Ael. Fr. 52 ; -a/^SXwvcu Themist. 
 
 2, 33. Pres. pass. d/x/SXoiWat Theophr. H. PI. 4, 14, 6; Longin. 
 
 M, 3- 
 
 The simple form seems to occur only in pres. act. and pres. 
 and aor. pass. The form d/ij3Xuo-K<a is in Soph. Fr. 134; and 
 a///3Xvo'c0 late, aor. -vaxrrj Geop. 18, 18 : with /car- only in p. p. 
 
 rjfj^Xvca/jLevov, Kar- Com. Fr. (Diph.) 4, 383. 
 
 'Afi{3Xdi>w To blunt, Emped. 3 (Stein) ; Find, in tmesi P. i, 82; 
 Hippocr. 6, 4 (Lit.); Aristot. de Sensu 5, n; Theophr. H. P. 
 5, 3, 3; Plut. M. 31; Strab. 4, 6, 5: imp. j^X-Plut. Caes. 19: 
 fut. -tfi/wPolyb. 15, 25, 8 (Dind.); Plut. M. 235,077- Aesch. Sept. 
 715 : aor. ijn$\vva Anth. 6, 67. 7, 243; Plut. Cat. Min. 12 : p. p. 
 jjn&Xvpfjiai Galen 4, 374, a;r- Horn. Epigr. 12; Herodas i, 4 
 (Bergk), jjyx/SXvrai? Sext. Emp. 230, 24, cm- Plut. M. 785 : aor. 
 TmP\i>0r)v Anth. 6, 65; Galen 5, 465; Joseph. J. B. 7, 9, i, dir- 
 Plut. Timol. 37: fut. d/i/SXwtfijo-o/xat, OTT- Aesch. Pr. 866 : and 
 fut. m. dufiXwdrai, pass. Hippocr. 4, 464 (Lit.) : pres. p. -vvtrai 
 Aesch. Sept. 844; -vvta-du Thuc. 2, 87. 
 
 'AfipXuwireo) To be dim-sighted, only pres. and rare in classic 
 authors, Hippocr. 2, 128; Xen. Cyn. 5, 27; -u>-na>v Com Fr. 
 (Menand.) 4, 329 ; Plut. M. 53 ; Luc. Peregr. 45 : imp. f]^\v- 
 umow V. T. 3 Reg. 14, 4 (Alex.). dn3Xuwrrw also is rare in 
 classic authors, and only pres. PI. Rep. 508 ; Luc. Tim. 2, Ion. 
 
 -oxro-et Hippocr. 7, 28, -wo-o-ouo-t 7, 8. 8, 270 (Lit.); -wrrrj Luc. 
 
 D. Mar. 5, 2 ; -WTTOI PI. Rep. 516. Hip. Min. 374; -WTT-WJ/ Rep. 
 517; Luc. Tim. 27; Plut. M. 974; -urrtiv 979; Luc. Char. 7, 
 Ion. -wo-o-etf Hippocr. 6, 294: aor. late, d/i/SXuwo-g Geop. 18, 18, 
 seems to belong to d/i|3Xuoa>. 
 
 'Afiei^o) To change, Eur. Or. 1504; Hippocr. 6, 482 ; Arr. An. 
 
 3, 4; -@fiv Hippocr. 3, 280 (Lit.); Arr. Ind. 12, 8 ; -j3a>v II. n, 
 547; Pind. N. n, 42 ; Aesch. Ag. 729 ; rare in Attic prose PI. 
 Farm. 138. Soph. 224: imp. a/xj3oi> II. 14, 381 (Bekk.), late 
 prose >;/*- Diog. L. 4, 53 ; fat. -en// Aesch. Pr. 23, eV- II. 6, 
 230; late prose Plut. Marcel. 19 : aor. apti^a Hym. Cer. 
 275; Ap. Rh. 3, 280, Dor. a/n- Pind. P. 5, 38, vreS- for ^r- 
 Ol. 12, 12, later rj/j-ft^- Opp. Ven. 3, 82 ; late prose Ael. V. H. 
 3, 42 ; subj. apffya Ibycus 24 (Bergk) ; apftyas Aesch. Pers. 
 69; Soph. Tr. 659; Hippocr. 6,482; late, Plut. Lysand. n; 
 (Luc.) Amor. 7, but e'|- Xen. Ages. 2, 2 ; inf. d/m^m Her. 5, 
 72: (perf. ?): p. p. late ^ein-rai Galen i, 210; Argum. to Ar. 
 Nub. 6 : pip. ap.(inro Nonn. 44, 241, may be syncop. imp. : 
 1 aor. rjfjLei^drjv late as pass. Anth. 7, 589. 638. 9, 304 ; D. Sic. 
 Fr. p. 142. 13 (Bekk.); Dionys. de Av. i, 21, see below: fut.
 
 59 
 
 dp.fi(f)8fia-(Tai Hesych. ; Ephr. Syr. vol. 3, p. 337. Mid. apft 
 to make a return, answer, Batr. 274; Find. P. 6, 54; Aesch. 
 Supp. 195; Her. i, 38. 40. 120; -Qeo-dcu Xen. Mem. 3, n, 12; 
 -d/xei/os Od. 3, 148. n, 81 ; Xen. Cyn. 9, 14; late Dem. Phal. 
 216; Aristid. 45, 61 : imp. ^tei/So'/^i/ II. i, 121. 4, 50. Od. 10, 
 71 &c. a/i)3- II. 3, 171. 24, 200; Find. P. 9, 39; so Her. 
 always i, 9. 35. 2, 173. 3, 14 &c. : flit. a/uetyo/Lmi Aesch. Ch. 
 965; Eur. Supp. 517; Plut. Cat. Min. 16; App. Hisp. 34; 
 Aristid. 49, 380 : aor. ^et^d/M?" II. 23, 542 ; Soph. Ph. 378 ; 
 Aristot. Eth. Nic. 9, 2, 5; Alciphr. i, 33 ; Plut. M. 29; Ael. V. 
 H. 12, i; Dio Cass. 63, 5, d/m^- II. 4, 403; Her. i, 37. 43. 2, 
 I 73- 4> 97- 5> 93> an ^ always (Bekk. Kriig. Bred. Abicht, Stein), 
 but rjufify- 4, 97 (Mss. Gaisf. Dind. &c.) ; (Epic subj. -etyfrai may 
 have left, Od. 10, 328. II. 9, 409): in same sense, but poet, and 
 less freq. aor. pass, riptfy&ipi Babr. 12, 19; Opp. Cyn. i, 19, a/i'<- 
 Pind. P. 4, 102, a/i- Theocr. 7, 27, but aTt-rj^i^e^ Xen. An. 2, 5, 
 15, perhaps the only instance. Vb. Si-dndirros Sapph. 14 (B.). 
 dfjLfirrreot ? In comedy and classic Attic prose, the mid. is 
 scarcely ever used, d/tet/So'^ei/oy changing, 'leaving, PI. Apol. 37, 
 never in the sense to reply, answer, except \6yois d/m'/3ov Com. 
 Fr. (Monost.) 311. Late prose auth. follow, as usual, the poetic 
 and Ion. prose usage, dvr-ap.fipop.ai exchange, requite, answer, 
 is Dep. mid. and very much confined to poetry, esp. Attic, 
 Archil. 65 (Bergk) ; Soph. O. C. 814: imp. dvT-rjueift- Aesch. 
 Sept. 1049, Dor. dir-a>i3- Theocr. 24, 72, Ion. unaugm. dvr-a^ 
 Her. 9, 79 : fut. dyT-a/ietyo/iai Eur. Tr. 915 ; Ar. Thesm. 722 : 
 aor. dvr-T)tJ.ei-(l/ap.T)v, subj. -afjLftycovrai Archil. 74, 7 (B.); imper. 
 -dfift^ai Soph. Ph. 230; Eur. Phoen. 286. drr-a^fi^ofiai, again, 
 is Dep. mid. and pass, and much confined to Epic, -ei/So/ttvor 
 II. 20, 86 : imp. dn-apti^fTo II. 20, 199. Od. 8, 400 ; Theocr. 
 8, 8, syncop. -fiirro Anth. (Incert.) 14, 3, 2. 4, 2 : aor. dir-ap.ffyaro 
 Callim. Cer. 63 : and once in Attic prose aor. pass. cm-rmttySri 
 as mid. Xen. An. 2, 5, 15. We have not met the aorists ex- 
 cept in the passages quoted. It is a mistake in our lexicons to 
 confine this verb to the pass, aorist. di>r-a7ra/ie//3o/zat, only part. 
 -opfvos Tyrt. Fr. i, 4, 6 (B). /xer-a/iei'/Scu very rare in prose, 
 Hippocr. 5, 318 : imp. -apeifte Mosch. 2, 52 : aor. Dor. 
 irt8-ufi.f$rav Find. Ol. 12, 12 : aor. pass, late -afifi(p6fis Dionys. 
 de Av. 2, 4. Mid. -o/^ej/oi Find. N. 10, 55 : aor. -ei\^dp.fvos P. 
 
 3. 96. f 
 
 'A|ieipa>, see a/i/pSo). 
 
 'AfieXyw To milk (Ar. Eq. 326 has been altered), Her. 4, 2; 
 Plut. Mor. 98. 956 ; Theocr. 5, 84, Dor. 2 sing. -e'Xyes 5, 85 
 (-ytis Ahr. Fritz. Ziegl.). 4, 3 (-yets Ziegl. Ahr.) ; Philostr. Apoll.
 
 60 'A/xei/jfyoftj ' 
 
 3, 9, 101 ; imper. 3/ieXye Anth. 5,^295; Theocr. n, 75: imp. 
 
 rjptkyov Od. 9, 238. 244. 308, but fip-eXyov Mosch. 3, 83, Iv- Od. 
 
 9, 223: fut. ap.f\ga> Anth. 7, 623 : aor. o>eXa Anth. 9, 645, 
 j?/ieXa, - Aesch. Ch. 898; subj. d/^w Her. 4, 2 ; Theocr. 23, 
 25 ; Bion i, 48 ; a/ieX^a? Eur. Cycl. 389 ; Anth. 6, 239 ; Theocr. 
 I, 143 : p.p. >7/xeXyp.ai Hippocr. 7, 334, e- Eur. Cycl. 209 : pres. 
 a/xeXymu Athen. (Ion) 10, 68 ; Aristot. Hist. An. 3, 20, 9. 
 21,6; -yo'p.ei>ai II. 4, 434 : imp. ^/ieXyero Aristot. Hist. An. 3, 20, 10, 
 
 ap,eXy- Nonn. 12, 320. Mid. dp-e'Xyo/iai Z0 // OT2//, suckle, Opp. 
 
 Cyn. i, 437, /<? milk for oneself d/zeXyei Ar. Eq. 326 (d/i/pyei 
 
 Kock, Dind.) : imp. d/teXyero Nonn. 26, 103 : fut. 7rpo<r-np?Xeraj, 
 
 Dor. 7roi-a/i- Theocr. 1,26 (Vulg. -eXyerai Ahr. Ziegl. Mein. Fritz.) 
 
 'Afieirji/oa) y# weaken, Epic and only aor. dp.evrjva>cre II. 13, 562. 
 
 Ajiep8u> and dfieipu 70 deprive, both Poet., dp.ep5 Od. 19, 18 ; 
 
 dpeipeiv Find. P. 6, 27 : imp. a/*ep8e II. 13, 340 ; Hes. Th. 698 : 
 
 fat. d/xepa-co Orph. L. 167 ; Nonn. Metaphr. Joan. 16, 22^; inf. Ep. 
 
 -epo-ffievai Q. Sm. 6, 243 : 1 aor. fjpepcra H. Cer. 312, ap- Od. 8, 
 
 64, a/*- Pind. Ol. 12, 16; dpepo-as Simon. C. 115; Eur. Hec. 
 
 1027 (chor.) ; -epo-at D. 16, 53: aor. m. late dpfpaapevos see 
 
 below, Anth. 15, 32. Pass. dp,e'pSo/tat, -eat Od. 21, 290, 
 a/*eipop,ai, d;r- Hes. Th. 8oi (Mss. Koechly, dno-p.eip- Goettl.) ; 
 
 Ap. Rh. 3, 785 : aor. (^iep&?i>), subj. dpepdysll. 22, 58 ; rare and 
 late in prose, dp-epflwo-i Theophr. H. P. 9, 8, 2 (Mss.U. M. Wimm.), 
 where used to stand act. d^eperwo-t; d/zep&iV Orph. L. 73, d^epdfv 
 Aretae. p. 191 (Adams.) Mid. aTr-a^iperai deprives, quoted by 
 PL Leg. 777 (and from him by Athen. 6, 87) from Od. 17, 322, 
 where stands ano-aiwrai : aor. late d/iepo-d/uei/or Anth. 15, 32. 
 
 'Ajj.cuop.ai Dep. To change, excel (d/mj3op,cu), Poet, and only 
 fut. dufva-ffrdai Pind. Fr. 300 (Boeckh, 263 Bergk) : and aor. 
 
 -evcrcurdai. Pind. P. I, 45; -ard^fvos Euphor. Fr. p. 140. 
 
 'AjxiXXdopu To strive, Pind. N. 10, 31; Eur. Hipp. 971; 
 Andoc. 4, 27 ; PL Lys. 208 : imp. qp,iXXo>/w7i> Eur. H. F. 960 ; 
 Xen. Hell. 7, 2, 14 : fut. -fja-ofiai Ar. Pax 950; PL Rep. 349 : 
 p. T]n!X\T}fjLcu act. Eur. Hel. 546, Trap- Polyb. 12, n, but Si- 
 pass. Luc. Paras. 58 : aor. p. act. jjpXX^i/, subj. dp.iXX70a> Eur. 
 H. F. 1255, Dor. -d0S> Hel. 165 (chor.); PL Leg. 968; d^uXXij&w 
 Eur. Supp. 195; Thuc. 6, 31, e'- Eur. Hel. 387, but pass. 
 a/uXX^&Vra Eur. Fr. 809 (Dind.) quoted Aeschin. i, 152, e'- 
 aniX\r)d>i Eur. Cycl. 628 : later in simple, aor. m. ij/uXX^o-dp,^ 
 Plut. Arat. 3 ; Luc. Paras. 51 ; Dio Cass. 43, 23 ; Aristid. 13, 
 149, but - Eur. Hel. 1471. Fr. 764 (Dind.) Vb. 
 Isocr. 7, 73. The act form <!/XXaK is in Hesych. 
 
 for dm-/uy- BacchyL 27, 4 (B.) 
 see
 
 'Afju>tj/u.ove(a 'A/ATT/crw. 6 1 
 
 &j To be unmindful, pass over, common to the best 
 Attic poet, and prose (but only pres. imp. fut. and aor.) Aesch. 
 Eum. 24; Eur. Heracl. 638; Com. Fr. (Men.) 4, 268; Thuc. 
 5, 18 ; Isocr. 4, 144 ; Isae. 3, 79 ; Lycurg. 20 : imp. J^w^- 
 (Dem.) 60, 31 : fut. -770-0) Isocr. 12, 253: aor. r^wj/wJi/rjo-a Dem. 
 1 8, 285 ; -jja-as Isocr. 5, 72 ; inf. -ijVm Xen. Conv. 8, i ; Dem. 
 7, 19. No mid. nor pass. The form dfinnioveuw seems rather 
 doubtful : -/jiovflv has been substituted for -povfveiv Plut. M. 612 : 
 for -fiov(v<rai Luc. Hist. 1 8, but still -eiWrfs Diog. L. 5, 72. 
 To forget, very rare, and only pres. act. Arat. 847, 
 Dor. -aoT-cw Soph. El. 482 (chor.) : and pass, d/n/ijorov/iej/a Thuc. 
 i, 20. 
 
 'AjiiTfiXXu, see TToXXa). 
 
 'AfiTrauco, dfa-7r-, see irava. 
 
 'Afi-irefnra), ai/a-ir. 
 
 'A|xireXoupYw 70 prune, plunder, only pres. -ovo-t Aeschin. 3, 
 1 66 ; and late Theophr. C. P. 3, 7, 5 ; Plut. Philop. 4 ; -oOin-ey 
 Luc. Hist. 39. Pass. d/reXoupyov/*/7 Theophr. C. P. 3, 14, i. 
 
 'AjAirexu To have about, put about, clothe, Simon. Am. 12; 
 Aesch. Pers. 848; Soph. O. C. 314, gw- Aesch. Pr. 521, 
 late dft4>e'x<u Anth. (Apoll.) 7, 693, rare djimVxw Eur. Hip. 
 193. Sup. 165; Aristot. Polit 7, 17, 3; Aretae. 78 (ed. 
 Oxon.), nor- Eur. Hel. 853 : imp. (d/Mrxoi/), Epic apirexov 
 Od. 6, 225; Ap. Rh. 2, 1104; Opp. H. 5, 512, later a 
 Q. Sm. 3, 6. 5, 106; Or. Sib. i, 36, and perhaps 
 Eur. Ion 1159: fut. a/i<eo> Eur. Cycl. 344: 2 aor. 
 Eur. Ion 1159 (?); Ar. Lys. 1156; PI. Prot. 320. Mid. 
 d^nexofjiai to have round oneself, wear, Ar. Eccl. 374 ; Ach. 1024 ; 
 Xen. Ven. 6, 17, dfjurla-xofjuu Eur. Hel. 422 ; and now Ar. Av. 
 1090 (Dind. 5 ed.) ; Philostr. V. Apoll. 8, and d/^Trto-xi/eo^at Ar. 
 Av. 1090 (Vulg. Bergk, Meineke), -io-xvu (Mss. Br. Bekk. 
 Dind. 2 ed.) : imp. ^n-xV'? I/ PI- Phaed. 87; Luc. Peregr. 15, 
 Epic dufax- Ap. Rh. i, 324 (Well. Merk.), dfjarex- (Holtzlin) 
 perhaps rightly, see SfM^xtv 2, 1104 (all Mss.): fut. a(xf>ego(uu 
 Com. Fr. (Philet.) 3, 300 : 2 aor. ^TTIO-XO^V Ar. Eccl. 540 (late 
 Epic djwrta-x- Orph. Arg. 202), and ^/uTrecrxo^i' Ar. quoted (Bekk. 
 Anecd. Meineke, Dind. 5 ed.); Eur. Med. 1159 (Vulg. Pors. 
 Kirchh. ^JTIO-X- Elms. Dind. Nauck); Philostr. Ap. 333; subj. 
 
 dpiri(rxr} Eur. I. A. 1439, if SOUnd. For dfjiiria-xovrai, -XVOVVTCU 
 
 Ar. Av. 1090, Br. Bekk. read -<r\o\>vrai as best supported by Mss. 
 d/jLiricrxv- however has analogy in vTrto-^i'eoftat. Monk, Kirchhoff, 
 Hartung, &c. reject d^iria-xr) Eur. I. A. 1439 ( r 4 J 7) as spurious, 
 Dind. and Nauck retain it. 
 
 u, mid. a/iTu'tr^o/iai, see preceding.
 
 62 'A/xTrAcmWft) *A/iiW. 
 
 To wzz'w, ^rr, Theag. Stob. Flor. i, 68 (Gaisf.), 
 Dor. d/x/3X- i, 67 (so i, 68 Meineke) : imp. Dor. d/ujSXdKto-Koj/ 
 Phynt. Stob. 74, 61 : (fut. ?): p. (^TrXd^Kas is Hartung's 
 emend, for r)[m6\T)Kas Soph. Aj. 922 (978 D.): p. p. fjnTrXdKrjTai 
 Aesch. Supp. 916 : 2 aor. fjp.7r\aKov Simon. C. 119; Aesch. Ag. 
 1212 ; Soph. Ant. 910; Eur. Ale. 824, rare rJ^Xanov Archil. Fr. 
 73 (B.); d/rXdKa) Soph. Ant. 554; dfjm\aK<av Find. Ol. 8, 67; 
 Eur. An. 948, d/i/3- Ibyc. 24 (B.) ; d^7rXa/ceIi> Trag. Fr. Incert. 
 247 (Wagn.), perhaps wrongly attributed to Eur. by Trine, and 
 to Soph, by Brunck. Vb. dv-ap.Tr\aKr)Tos Aesch. Ag. 344 (D.) 
 This verb is entirely Poetic, mostly Trag. d/in-Wiv PI. Phaedr. 
 242, is a quotation from Ibycus. The pres. is very rare, the 
 form dpr- (Stob. i, 68) doubtful, see above. Some to shorten 
 the initial vowel, write the part. 2 aor. tnrXaKcoj/ Eur. I. A. 124. 
 Ale. 241 (Burn. Pors. Monk, Dind. Nauck). Neither pres. 
 dfj.TT\aKea>, nor flit. dfj.Tr\aKr]<r<o given in lexicons, ever occur ; they 
 seem to have been assumed on ^TrXd^rat. 
 
 CAfi-nvuu) To recover breath, only in aor. and Epic (for dvanve<a 
 PI. Phaed. 112): 2 aor. imper. Spnvve II. 22, 222; late indie. 
 aimvvev Q. Sm. 9, 470, and -ve in arsi i, 599. 10, 62 (Vulg.), 
 but -fie (Lob. Koechly) : 2 aor. m. syncop. a^nvv-ro for -vero as 
 act. II. 22, 475. Od. 24, 349: 1 aor. pass. dp.-rrvvv6r)v as act. 
 II. 5, 697 ; Q. Sm. 9, 430 (Struve, Lehrs, Koechl. Lob.), -vo-dqv 
 (Vulg.); -wdfjvai Theocr. 25, 263. 
 
 'AJJLU^W To suck, only pres. Xen. An. 4, 5, 27, where late 
 editors have nvfa, which see. 
 
 'A/jLurafloj To defend (only in Attic poetry), -d&re Ar. N. 1323; 
 -dBfiv Soph. O. C. 1015 (Herm.); Eur. An. 1080 (Mss.). I. A. 
 910 (Herm.) Mid. dpwdQov Aesch. Eum. 438 (Herm.); -ddoiro 
 Eur. An. 722. Others hold these as aorist forms, and write 
 dpvvaQtiv, -aduv (Elm. Dind. Kirchh.) 
 
 'AjiW To ward off, II. n, 588; Aesch. Ag. 102 ; Soph. O. C. 
 1128; PI. Phil. 38; -(iv Pind. N. 9, 37; Her. 8, 87; Antiph. 
 4, 8, i; Thuc. i, 40, Epic -vepfvai II. 13, 464, -vi^ev 17, 273; 
 -o>v Anacr. 114; Antiph. 4, a, 7 ; Thuc. 3, 13; Lycurg. 48: 
 imp. fjpvvov Lycurg. 78; (PI.) Epist. 329. Ax. 369, a/u- II. 15, 
 731 : fut. Ion. d/ivwo Her. 7, 168. 9, 60, but 3 pi. -vtvcri if correct, 
 9, 6, Attic -vS> Ar. Vesp. 383; Thuc. 6, 13; PL Rep. 474; -vtiv 
 Lycurg. 76: aor. jj^vva II. 9, 599; Soph. O. C. 429; Eur. 
 I. A. 907. Rh. 400; Thuc. 6, 80, Dor. *d/x- Pind. N. i, 50, 
 
 *a/i- II. 17, 615; SUbj. dfjLVvoptv, eV- for -o)jiiei II. 13, 465; opt. 
 
 d/iwat II. 12, 334; inf. d/^wat II. 18, 450; Eur. Or. 556; Thuc. 
 7, 34 ; PL Phaedr. 276; dpvvas ? : 2 aor. rmvvuQov, see d/nuj/d&o. 
 Mid. dyiuj/o/xai. to repel, 11. 17, 510; Pind. I. 7, 27 ; Aesch. Ag.
 
 63 
 
 1381; Soph. O. C. 873; Eur. Heracl. 302; Her. 5, 101 ; 
 Antiph. 2, a, 6; PL Soph. 246: imp. T)pvv6p.r)v (II. 12, 179) 
 Her. 3, 158; Antiph. 4, 8, 6 ; Thuc. i, 137; Xen. Ag. n, 3, 
 an- II. 13, 514: fut. d/iwot'pu Ar. Eq. 222; Thuc. i, 144; Dem. 
 15, 24, -etyzat Her. 8, 143, -e'o/zat (Abicht) : aor. ^/ntu/a/^ Soph. 
 Tr. 278; Antiph. 2, , 10; Lys. 3, 8; Isocr. 15, 2; Dem. 21, 
 75; opt. anvvalnrjv Od. 12, 114; Com. Fr. (Cratin.) 2, 112; 
 inf. -va<rdai (not 0z0 in Horn.) Soph. Fr. 833 (D.); Her. 8, 74 ; 
 Thuc. 4, 34; Andoc. 3, 25; Lys. 4, 8; Dem. 19, 82. 21, 76. 
 23, 122; dfiwdfievos rare Dem. 21, 71; 2 aor. rj^waGop.^, see 
 dfiwddco. Pass, rare, dpvvovrai. Find. P. n, 54; -eV&o PI. 
 Leg. 845. Vb. dpwTeos Soph. Ant. 677. Perf. act. pass, 
 and aor^pass. occur not. Her. usu. leaves liquid fut. forms in 
 
 eo, eov, Open, ayyeAXe'oi/ra 4, 14, dfjivveovres g, 60, imo/jifVfovcn 4, 3. 
 
 7, 101. 9, 90 &c., suggesting a/uWovo-t as preferable to -yew* 
 9, 6, quoted. 
 
 'Afjujacrw To scratch, tear, Aesch. Pers. 161; Her. 3, 108; 
 Hippocr. 8, 252 (Lit.); Luc. Luct. 16, -UTTW Aristot. H. A. 
 9, 32, 8; Plut. M. 982, Trept- (PI.) Ax. 365: imp. a/mnror II. 
 19, 284; Theocr. 13, 71, fjnvrrov D. Hal. 15, i : fut. d/w< II. 
 i, 243; late Attic prose (Aeschin.) Epist. 12, 10: aor. a/wa 
 Matron, Athen. 4, 135 ; Anth. 7, 218, late ^v^a Nonn. 40, 161. 
 47, 188; Long. Past, i, 14; dpvt-ii in tmesi Theocr. 6, 14; 
 d/ivas Opp. Hal. 2, 192, KQT- Com. Fr. (Phryn.) 2, 580: aor. 
 pass, late a^xdev Anth. n, 382; Athen. 10, 42; Geop. 18, 17: 
 fut. p. late, duvxdfjfffTat Aquila, Zach. 12, 3. Mid. a/iivo-o-o^ai 
 to tear oneself, Anth. 5, 262; -<r<n/rat Hippocr. 8, 176: aor. 
 iifi.v{;upT]v, -a/if i/at Anth. 7> 49 1 j KaT-apv^aTo II. 5> 425 Pres. 
 
 pass. dpvo-artTai Aesch. Pers. 115; subj. -o-o-^rat Plut. M. 522. 
 In early Attic prose this verb seems not to occur either simple 
 or compd. 
 
 i^w To drink deep, only pres. Plut. M. 650 : and aor. 
 -a Eur. Cycl. 566 (Vulg. Dind. 5 ed.), -a (Dind.^ formerly.) 
 To embrace, greet warmly, Epic and only pres. 
 -afet Opp. Cyn. 2, 306: and imp. dp<payd7raov Od. 14, 381; 
 Ap. Rh. 3, 258. 1167. Mid. pres. part. -6/j.evos as act. II. 16, 
 192, -opevai H. Cer. 290. 436, late -aferot Plotin. vol. i, 203. 
 The collat. form dfi^-ayairdu is also Epic, and used only in pres. 
 d^ayana Orac. Diodor. Ex. Vat. p. 1 1 ; part. -S>vres Hes. Op. 
 58; late Tryphiod. 138 : and aor. dn^aydirrjire H. Cer. 439. 
 
 CAfjwjxryetpu) To gather about, Epic and only 2 aor. m. 
 -ayfpovro intrans. II. 18, 37 ; Ap. Rh. 4, 1527 : and late a 
 shortened pres. dptyayepovrcu. Theocr. 17, 94; Opp. Hal. 3, 231. 
 4, 130-
 
 64 
 
 , apa-</>ai-, see (f>aii>a>. 
 
 7& r<2///i? about, Epic and only aor. -apd/S^o-e II. 
 21, 408. The collat. form dp4>apa(3i<o is Epic also, and occurs 
 only in imp. d/u.<apd/3ifoi> Hes. Sc. 64. 
 
 'Afi<t>a4>d(i> Epic, To feel all round, handle (in act. late and rare 
 except part.), -a$aW Orph. L. 522; late Ion. prose -oaxn. 
 Aretae. Morb. diut. 2, 4, p. 55 (L. B.); part. Epic -a$o'eoi> Od. 8, 
 196; Anth. 9, 365; Ap. Rh. 2, 199, -dwo-a Od. 4, 277 ; Anth. 2, 
 
 109, -dwrras Od. 19, 586: imp. her. d//$a<aaovfe Mosch. 2, 96. 
 
 Mid. as act. -(frdaa-dai II. 22, 373. Od. 8, 215. 19, 475; Orph. L. 
 
 187: imp. dutyatfioavTo Od. 15, 462. 
 
 'AfjL^eXtaaw 70 _/#/</ round (Poet, and late Ion.), pres. late, 
 Aretae. Morb. Ac. 2, 4, p. 105 (L. B.) : but aor. -fXlgavres Eur. 
 Andr. 425 : and mid. -eXigao-dai Find. N. I, 43, to fold, fasten, 
 their jaws, &c. d/i0teXiWo> in pres. seems late, Aretae. 996 : 
 but aor. d/-i(ieXiay Hippocr. 8, 340 (Lit.) ; Orph. Fr. 44. 
 
 ('A|m4pxop.ai) To come round, Epic and only aor. d^rjXvde Od. 
 
 6, 122. 12, 369. 
 
 'A(i(J>idw To clothe, (Plut. C. Gracch. 2, Ms. C. Blass, -tfr 
 Bekk. Sint.) : imp. ^u'off, OTT- Plut. M. 406 : fat. d/^iao-w 
 Alciphr. 3, 42; Geop. 3, 13: aor. rjfxfriaaa Anth. 7, 368; 
 Themist. 4, 58; dufadaas Polyaen. i, 27: p. ^UOKWJ, o-w 
 Clearch. Athen. 6, 70 : p. p. f)p.(j)ida-6ai may be mid. Stob. 
 (Perict.) 85, 19. Mid. to clothe oneself, fut. dp.<pid<rofiai, fj.fr- 
 Luc. Herm. 86 (Jacobitz, -eVo/i<u Dind. Fritzsche) : aor. ^.<ta- 
 <ra/i77i> V. T. Job 29, 14, -lao-aro Apollod. 2, i, 2. 4, io (Bekk.); 
 Themist. 16, 204; Pseudo-Callisth. i, 26; -o-d/iew? Joseph. 
 Ant. io, i, 3. Jud. B. 7, 5, 4, /ler^t^ido-to Luc. Gall. 19 (Dind. 
 -ro> Fritzsche) : and as mid. p. p. fj^iaa-fjifvos, per- D. Sic. 
 16, n. This form and its compds. are late: classic dufaewvpi. 
 
 'Ap,<|>idx<> (i<x u ) To scream about, only part. perf. irreg. d/*<i- 
 
 via II. 2, 316. 
 
 To doubt, Isocr. 2, 28; PL Gorg. 466: imp. 
 Xen. An. 2, 5, 33 (Vulg. Kriig. Popp. Saupp.), and 
 j/- Xen. quoted (Dind. Cobet, Rehd.); PL Soph. 236. (Riv.) 
 135: fat. late -jyo- Synes. i, B. : aor. fj^tyvo^cra PL Polit. 291. 
 Soph. 228: aor. p. d^iyvorf6fis Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 26. Augments 
 before, usu. before and after, prep, and is confined to prose : 
 Soph, has once the form a/i</oa> Ant. 376. 
 
 'Ap.<|>iSai<j To blaze, rage around, Epic and only perf. d/^tfie'STje 
 II. 6, 329; Ap. Rh. 4, 397: and pip. d/n^tSeSijei Hes. Sc. 62; in 
 tmesi II. 12, 35. 
 
 'Afi<|>i&u>6a To roll round, Epic and only pres. pass. -Sived/ievot 
 late Aretae. 54, 8 : and p. p. d/^tSeSu^rat II. 23, 562. Od. 8, 405.
 
 ^ 'A/J.(pi SoKevw ' A/n (f>i<r(3riTe(a. 6 5 
 
 'AfjKJ>i8oKeu&> To spy about, watch for, Epic and only pres. 
 Orph. Arg. 930 : and imp. -eSoWe Bion 2 (4), 6 ; said to be in 
 late prose Heliod. vol. 2, p. 306, where we have not found it. 
 
 'A|i<J>i8<Wa* To whirl round, Epic and only pres. Anth. 9, 668: 
 and aor. -eSowjo-e Theocr. 13, 48 (Meineke). 
 
 ('Ap.<f>i.8ua)) To put about another, Poet, and late in act. 1 aor. 
 dn<f)-e8vtrfv Schol. Ar. Thesm. 1044: but fut. mid. -Si$o-o/u Soph. 
 Tr. 605. 
 
 'ApfneVciifu To put about, clothe, PI. Prot. 321 ; Polyaen. 8, 33, 
 late -wv<a Plut. Per. 9, and -'<> Plut. C. Gracch. 2, /aera/*<- Mor. 
 340 (Vulg. Diibn. -afoo Fritzsche) : fut. a/i</>ie'o-a> Od. 5, 167, 
 Attic -ia>, irpos- Ar. Eq. 891, cm- Com. Fr. (Men.) 4, 171 : aor. 
 
 ^/z<t'e(ra r Xen. Cyr. I, 3, 17; ^(/>u'cr&> Ar. PI. 936; -ecraifu Od. 
 l8, 361; -e'vas 15, 369; Plut. Lucull. 19; -eom HippOCF. 7, 
 
 194: p. p. Tjfjityifo-fjiai Hipponax 3; Ar. Eccl. 879; Hippocr. 7, 
 456 (Lit.); Lys. 13, 40; PI. Rep. 372 : pip. ^WTO D. Laert. 
 6, 5, 7 ; Philostr. 4, 147: aor. late a/i<i-efr&t's Herodn. i, 10, 5. 
 Mid. a/ic^ieWu/ifu to clothe oneself, Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 21 : imp. 
 t)(ji(f)ifvwTo, per- Heliod. 7, 27 : fut. d/^iecro/iat Xen. Cyr. 4, 3, 20 ; 
 PI. Rep. 457: aor. Poet, dja^ifo-d/u??? Od. 23, 142; Aesch. Epigr. 
 3, 4 (Bergk) ; -eVrjrai Opp. Hal. 2, 298 ; late prose w<}>- App. 
 Civ. 2, 122, //eT- Luc. Gall. 19 (Fritzsche, Dind.); Herodn. 5, 
 5, 5. The simple is never used in prose. The p. p. form 
 a/i<ieZ/icu seems not to occur: it has probably been assumed 
 on eZjwu, (iriflfjuu, Km-aeTfiai. This verb has some peculiarities : 
 it augments the preposition only; it drops, in Attic writers, 
 the sibilant of the fut. act. though others of seemingly the 
 same affection retain it, Karaafieaeis Ar. Lys. 375, e'aj>aeW 
 Aesch. Pr. 370: it retains a- in the mid. fut. while it drops 
 it in the act. This is for the Uniformists. 
 
 'Afj.4>iayu To sit about, settle on, Epic and only imp. ap(])lavc 
 II. 18, 25. 
 
 'Afi4>i0e'< To run about, Epic and only pres. Od. 10, 413; 
 Mosch. 2, 107. 
 
 ee KaXuTTTO). 
 
 ^w) To cleave asunder. Epic and only aor. part. 
 
 -Keda-cras Od. 14, 12. 
 
 'Apf>iKEip,cu To lie round, Poet, and only pres. Find. Fr. 69 
 (Bergk); -eiadai Soph. Ant. 1292 ; -eipevos O. C. 1620. 
 
 ('An<J>ifidofi,ai) To rub, wipe, Epic and only aor. -ffjda-arro 
 Q. Sm. 9, 428; imperat. -ipdo-aa-de Od. 20, 152. 
 
 'A|A<|HI>OW To doubt, only pres. Soph. Ant. 376. 
 
 'Ajjuj)icr(3TjTew To dispute, Antiph. 3, 8, 3 ; Lys. 4, 10; Isocr. 4, 
 20; opt. -oir)v PI. Euthyd. 296, 3 pi. -oltv Menex. 242, rare 
 
 F
 
 66 
 
 -oiT)<rav Aristot. Polit. 3, 13, i (Bekk.); Ion. -are'w Her. 4, 14 
 (Bekk. Dind. Stein). 9, 74 (Bekk. Gaisf. Dind. Stein) augments 
 on prep, or double: imp. TJ^IO-^TOVV Andoc. i, 27; Lys. 
 i, 29; Isae. n, 5; Dem. 19, 19. 32, 14. 48, 22. 29 (Bekk. 
 Dind.), and ^^eo-jS- PI. Menex. 242; Dem. 39, 19. 44, 27 
 (Bekk. B. Saupp.): fut. -qo-o> Antiph. 3, i; PI. Politic. 281; 
 Isae. 4, 24: aor. w^ur/SijTijo-a Isae. 2, 31. 3, 43. n, 9; Isocr. 
 12, 193. 18, 52; Dem. 43, 55 (Bekk. Dind.), and ^0eo-/3- 
 Isocr. 13, 4 (Bekk. B. Saupp.); PI. Gorg. 479; Dem. 27, 15. 
 33, 21. 43, 20 (Bekk. B. Saupp.): p. T)n<j)io-j3f)Ti)Ka Isae. 7, 21, 
 f)p.(f)e<T^fiT7]Ka Dem. 27, 23 (Bekk. B. S. ^to-- Dind.) : aor. 
 fjfi(j)ia-^T}Tri8r)v Isae. 8, 2o. 44; PL Polit. 276; Dem. 38, 8 
 (Vulg. Bekk. B. S. Dind. wfavp- Ms. S. pr. m.): fut. m. 
 
 dp(JH(rpT]Tr)creTai as pass. PI. Theaet. 171: pres. pt. ap.<pia-^rjrov(j.eva 
 
 Thuc. 7, 1 8. Vb. dfji(f)i(T^r]Tr)Ttov Aristot. Eth. Nic. 3, 7, 5. 
 The best Mss. and the best editors differ on the augment of 
 this verb: in Isocr. Benseler augments always, we think, 
 the prep, only : so Dind. in Demosthenes, Bekk. B. Saupp. 
 &c. vary : in Lys. and Isae. Scheibe with the Mss. augments 
 prep, only, ^/*$to-/3-, but leans to double aug. ^i$e(7/3-. 
 
 'Araf3i{3db>, see /3t)3afa>. 
 
 'AvaJ3iwcTKO}J.cu, see 
 
 'Arappux&J, see 
 
 'AraYiyyuoxw, -yi^aicw, To know, make known, read, recite, &c. 
 (common in this sense), Ar. Eq. 1065; Her. 7, 10; Andoc. i, 
 47; Xen. An. 5, 8, 6 : imp. dveylyv- PI. Phaed. 98; Dem. 
 18, 259 : with fat. m. di/ayi/wo-o^ai Ar. Eq. ion; Andoc. i, 47; 
 Lys. 19, 57; PI. Leg. 755; Dem. 20, 27: fut. act. late, 
 dvayvaxTfis Herm. Past. Visio 2, 4 (Dressel) : 1 aor. see below: 
 p. -(yvuKa Thuc. 3, 49; Isocr. n, i; Isae. n, 6: p. p. 
 -eywaoTiai Isocr. 15, 67; Dinarch. i, 25; Dem. 23, 53. 86; 
 
 LuC. Necy. 20: pip. -eyvcoa-ro Isocr. 12, 233: aor. -eyvtacrd^v 
 
 Eur. Hel. 290; Her. 7, 236; Antiph. 5, 56; PI. Farm. 127; 
 Dem. 23, 172: fut. -wo-^ijo-o/iat Lys. 17, 9; Isocr. 15, i; Isae. 
 
 6, 7 : 2 aor. act. -eyvav II. 13, 734; Antiph. 6, 38; Thuc. 
 
 7, 10; Isocr. 15, 93, 3 pi. dveyvov for. -axrav, Pind. I. 2, 23 
 (Schn. Ahr. Christ), -<av (Vulg. Bergk), see Pyth. 4, 120 &c. ; 
 -ayv> Ar. Nub. 19. Eq. 118; Dem. 18, 267; -yvadi Andoc. 
 i, 13; Isae. 2, 13. 10, 10; PI. Phaedr. 262; -&VM Her. 2, 
 91; Isocr. 12, 136; PI. Rep. 368; -yvovs Xen. An. i, 6, 4; 
 Isae. 8, 34: but in the sense make to know and feel up to a 
 desired point, persuade, this verb is almost peculiar to Ion. 
 prose : pres. dvayivaa-Keis Her. 7, 10 : 1 aor. -tyvoxra i, 68. 
 87. 7, 144 &c.; -oxrai 8, 57; Hippocr. 4, 80 (Lit.); -
 
 'Ava-yo/xcu 'Avaivo/u.at. 67 
 
 Her. 3, 6 1. 5, 106 : (but 2 aor. dv-eyvcov acknowledged, 2, 91): 
 pip. dveyvaa-fjifvot rjcrav had been persuaded, 8, no: aor. -a>a6r]v 
 7, 7- 236: in this sense, rare in Attic, pres. pass. dvayivoxTKo/jLtvos 
 Antiph. 2, ft, 7, see 8, 7, where in a similar phrase he uses 
 irfia-dds. In Ion. and Dor. poetry, this verb occurs in 2 aor. 
 only, II. 13, 734. Od. 4, 250 &c.; Find. Ol. n, i &c.; Theocr. 
 24, 23; in Trag. once, aor. pass. Eur. quoted; and uncertain 
 2 aor. act. Soph. O. R. 1348; more freq. in Comedy, pres. 
 2 aor. and fut. m. Ar. Eq. 1065. Ran. 52; Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 
 3, 112; Ar. Nub. 19. Eq. ion; Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 444. 
 The 1 aor. dv-eyvwaa occurs in Ion. prose only, and only in the 
 sense persuade. It is a mistake to exclude the meaning persuade 
 entirelyrfrom Attic, and also a mistake to refuse it to the pres. 
 in Ionic. 
 
 see yco. 
 
 uw To proclaim, in classic auth. scarcely used beyond 
 the pres. Aeschin. 3, 3: and imp. dv-rjyopevov Aeschin. 3, 122 ; 
 (Plut. Lycurg. 26. Timol. 23): fut. -evo-w (Dem.?) 18, 120; 
 Plut. Galb. 21 : aor. -rj-yopevva Hippocr. Epist. 9, 402 (Lit.); 
 (Dem.?) 18, 54; Polyb. 18, 29, 9; Plut. Mor. 240. Publ. 
 10 &c. ; Paus. 6, 13, i; Heliod. 4, 5: (p. -rjyopfvKa) : p. p. 
 -j/yo'pfvrai Plut. Demetr. 38. Mar. 45 : aor. -fvdrjv (Xen.) Cyn. 
 i, 14; Polyaen. 8, 14; Plut. Mor. 176. 202. C. Gracch. 3. 
 C. Marc. 12; Paus. 6, 14, 2: fut. -eJ^o-o/iot Paus. 6, 4, n: 
 classic, 2 aor. avfmov Thuc. 2, 2; Aesehin. 3, 122; Dem. 18, 
 58, Poet, -ffinov Pind. P. i, 32. 10, 9 : aor. pass, -eppfjdrjv 
 Aeschin. 3, 45. 46. 47; Dem. 18, 120; (Plut. Demetr. 9): 
 
 fut. -prj6j]<rerai Aeschin. 3, 147. See dyoptvo). 
 
 , -0pa5<rKW, see Gpuxruo). 
 
 To refuse, II. 9, 116; Aesch. Supp. 801 ; Hippocr. 
 8, 282; Isae. 2, 27; Xen. Cyr. 2, i, 31 ; Dem. 36, 31 : imp. 
 i}vaiv6[o]v II. 18, 450; H. Hym. 5, 330; Aesch. Ag. 300, dvaw- 
 II. 18, 500, late prose avyv- Agath. i, 13. 2, 7: (fut.?): aor. 
 Tli^vd^v Hermes. Col. 2, 97 (Schneidw.) ; Arat. 103; Q. Sm. 
 5, 176, C7T- II. 7, 185, and dvrjvdn- II. 23, 204; late prose 
 Alciphr. 3, 37, but dn-riv- Aristid. I, 5 (Dind.), Dor. dir-avav- 
 
 Pind. N. 5, 33; subj. di/iji^rat II. 9, 5IO; inf. dvqvaadai 7, 93; 
 
 Eur. Med. 237; Ael. Fr. 47; dvyvap.^ Callim. Del. 46, -eva 
 Anth. (Arch.) 7, 191, cm- Aesch. Eum. 972. In classic prose, 
 the pres. only is used, and rarely, though not so rarely as 
 
 SOme teach, dvalvei Dem. 36, 31, -erm Isae. 2, 27, -ovrat 
 
 Hippocr. 8, 282 (Lit.); opt. -OH/TO Xen. Cyr. 2, i, 31 ; PL 
 Phil. 57; -6p.fvos (Dem.) 61, 48; Plut. Lysand. 22; -vfvQai 
 Mar. 38; very rare in Corned. Com. Fr. (Plat.) 2, 678. (Men.) 
 
 F 2
 
 68 'Ai/at<T//uo<w 
 
 4, 20 1. The pass, we think does not now occur: 
 II. and Theocr. quoted, is aor. subj. : pip. dvfjvrjvTo Agath. i, 13 
 (Vulg.) is now dvfjvovro (Ms. R. Niebuhr) : and caT-avrjvd(r6r]v 
 dual aor. mid. Horn. Epigr. 4, 10, has by oversight been taken 
 for aor. pass. 
 
 'Amicrifiow To expend, in Ionic does not augment: imp. 
 dv-ai<rifj.av Her. i, 185 : but Att. p. dv-rja-lp.(OKas rare, Xen. Cyr. 
 2, 2, 15 (Mss. Dind. Sauppe, Breitb.), Kar-rja-- C. Fr. (Epin.) 
 
 4) 55 : P- P- dv-auriiuavrai Her. 2, 134, but Kar-7/<r- C. Fr. 
 (Eubul.) 3, 21 1 ; dv-ai(rifj.o)fj.fvos, irpo- Her. 2, II : pip. dv- 
 aun'/iWTO, irpotr- Her. 5, 34: aor. dv-ai<rifji(i>6T) I, 179. 2, 125: 
 imp. dv-aunpovTO, 3, 90. 
 
 'Ayaxoifoo), see Koivoat. 
 
 'AfaKpacj, see Kpdfa. 
 
 'AraKUTTTu To pop up, emerge, PI. Phaed. 109 : fut. -Kttyw 
 Aristot. H. A. 9, 34, 6 ; Luc. D. Mar. 3, i ; Chrys. 13, 435; 
 opt. -KV^OI PI. Euthyd. 302 (Bekk. Stallb. B. O. W. Herm.) : and 
 as act. fut. m. -Kfyopai Ar. Av. 146 ; -KV^OITO as v. r. PI. Euthyd. 
 quoted (Steph. Heindorf): aor. -e<v^a Ar. Ran. 1068 ; Her. 5, 
 91 ; Xen. Oec. n, 5 : p. -Ketnifya. Eur. Cycl. 212 ; Xen. Eq. 7, 
 10. In classic auth. the fut. is exceedingly rare. Indeed the 
 only instance simple or compd. that we have met is PI. quoted, 
 and there Mss. and edit, differ, some offering act. avanvtyoi TO, 
 others mid. dvaKfyoiro. And though the weight of authority 
 seems to favour the former, yet the fact of the only other classic 
 instance of fut. being indisputably the mid. form, seems rather 
 to countenance the latter we are surprised that this has not 
 been urged. 
 
 'AraXe'yu To pick up, II. n, 755, in tmesi ; Aen. Tact. 38 ; Dio 
 
 CasS. 53, II : imp. dvt\eyov, Epic nXXe-yoo II. 23, 253: fut. -e'o> 
 
 Ar. Av. 591 ; Aen. Tact. 38: aor. rare ai/-e'Xe|a Luc. Gall. 4; 
 Dio Cass. 37, 43, Epic oXXea II. 21, 321. Pass, rare and 
 doubtful -\fy6fj.evov Xen. An. 2, i, 17. Mid. -Xe'yo/iru gather up 
 for oneself, read, Plut. Mor. 582 ; Aen. Tact. 38 : imp. dv-eXeyei-o 
 Her. 3, 130: fut. -Xf'^ai Luc. Dem. enc. 27; Galen 2, 880: 
 aor. -t\edfjL7)v Callim. Epigr. 23; Anth. 9, 428. 12, 132; D. 
 Hal. i, 89; Luc. Pise. 6; Galen 3, 601. The act. is rare, 
 never in Trag. nor classic prose : the mid. again is frequent in 
 late Attic, rare in Ionic prose, never in classic poetry. 
 
 'AmXiaKw To expend, Eur. I. T. 337; Ar. Thesm. 1131. Fr. 
 (Dait.) 15; Antiph. 6, 13; Thuc. 7, 48; PI. Rep. 420; Dor. 
 pt. -Xi'o-Koio-a Pind. P. 9, 25, and dv<x\6&> Aesch. Sept. 813 ; Eur. 
 Med. 325; Ar. PI. 248; Thuc. 2, 24; Dem. 50, 8: imp. 
 Xen. Cyr. i, 2, 16; Isocr. 5, 96; PI. Rep. 552, and
 
 dvaXovv ThuC. 8, 45, (but ai^Xowro 3, 8l): fat. di/aXa>o-a> Eur. 
 
 Cycl. 308; Thuc. 6, 31 ; PI. Rep. 568 : aor. duaXao-a Soph. Aj. 
 1049 (Dind. Nauck) ; Eur. Elec. 681 ; Thuc. 7, 83 ; Lycurg. 46 
 (Bekk. Scheibe), a-w- Dem. i, n (Bekk. aw- aw;X- Dind.), and 
 avT)\cao-a Soph. Aj. quoted (Mss. Herm. Ellendt) ; Lys. 19, 18; 
 Isae. 5, 35 ; Dem. 20, 10. 36, 39. 40, 36, rare and in comp. 
 r)vd\a>cra, KO.T- Isocr. 9, 60 : p. di>d\u>ica Thuc. 2, 64 ; Dem. 27, 38. 
 38, 25 (Bekk.), and dvfawKa Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 9; Lys. 26, 3; 
 Isocr. 15, 158. 165; Isae. 8, 39; Dem. 3, 28. 27, 56. 40, 51 
 (Bekk. Dind.), 27, 38. 38, 25 quoted (Dind). : pip. dj/qXoo/cet Xen. 
 Cyr. i, 4, 5; (Dem.) 7, 23, dmX- Thuc. 6, 31 : p. p. di/dXa/xat 
 Eur. An. 1154; Hippocr. 2, 360 (K.), e- 7, 574 (Lit. 2, 455 
 Erm.) j^Isae. 5, 28. 29 ; D. Hal. 7, 49 (dvrj\- KiessL), and di/?j- 
 Xw/im Hippocr. 7, 514. 588 (Lit.); Xen. Cyr. 6, i, 14; PI. Polit. 
 289; Dem. 27, 63. 50, 30, rare and in comp. ^dXco/xat, *ar- 
 Isocr. 3, 31: pip. di/ijXcoTo PL Polit. 272, di/dXtoro, fear- Hippocr. 
 I, 594 (Lit. 2, 30 Erm.) : aor. dva\u)6r)v Eur. An. 455, an- Thuc. 
 7, 30, vir- 3, 17, and dwjXw&ji/ Lys. 26, 22 ; Dem. 48, 12. 50, 30, 
 aTr-aj/qX- Thuc. 2, 13, rare ^vaX&Ap, icar- Hippocr. 5, 122. 126 
 
 (Lit. Kar-avaX- Aid.) ; di/aX#eis Aesch. Ag. 570 : fat. dva\<a6rjcro- 
 
 [j.ai Eur. Hipp. 506 ; Dem. 22, 19 ; Dio Cass. 52, 28 ; Arr. An. 
 7, 17: and late fat. m. di/aXa>aerat as pass. Galen 15, 129 : pres. 
 dva\ia-Kfrai Thuc. 8, 4; PI. Rep. 573 : imp. dvrf\i(TKfTo PI. Conv. 
 181 ; Dem. 50, 24. 25. Mid. to expend, waste on oneself, 
 dva\i<TKf]Tai PI. Gorg. 481 : imp. dc;Xoi5i^-o seems mid. destroyed 
 themselves, Thuc. 3, 81 : but fat. -wo-erai is pass, and late, Galen 
 15, 129. Vb. dvd\a>Tos PL Theaet. 179, -areos Leg. 847. The 
 tragedians and Thuc. seem to have preferred the unaugmented 
 forms, yet di^Xoxre seems to be in all the Mss. Soph. Aj. 1049, 
 and dvrfkovvro Thuc. 3, 8r, dTrai/j/Xw^ 2, 13 ; Xen. Plato and the 
 orators the augmented ; and late writers, though they prefer the 
 latter, are far from consistent. Plutarch and Lucian have both 
 forms, and Appian has even imp. dvaXurKov Civ. B. 3, 58- 
 
 Hisp. 5, KdT-avaXicrKfv Plut. Philop. 4 (Ms. R. Sint. -avrj\- Ms. U. 
 
 Bekk.) 
 
 The form dj/aXo'co occurs mostly in the older Attic : twice in 
 Trag. dmXoi Aesch. Sept. 813, -ois Eur. Med. 325; three or 
 four times in Corned. -aX5>v Ar. Eq. 915. Plut. 248, -aXoCi/ Fr. 
 15, -dXow ibid.; five or six times in Thuc. 2, 24. 6, 12, twice, 
 4, 48 : imp. dvd\ovv 8, 45, -aXoiJro I, 109, but -TJ\OVVTO 3, 8l 
 (Bekk. Kriig. Poppo, -TJV always Stahl.) ; twice in Xen. dvaXovv 
 Hell. 6, 2, 13, -ov/xei/a Hier. n, i. But though most freq. 
 in old Attic, it is not confined to it, dva\ow Com, Fr. (Arar.) 3, 
 275, dwzXoCTCK (Philem.) 4, 22 ; Hippocr. 2, 50. 7, 588 (Lit.)
 
 70 
 
 Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 90; and late Attic prose 
 
 -ovrai Plut. M. 696, -overeat 877 &C. 
 
 'AvaXuu, see \va>. 
 
 'Aca-fAopjidpw To seethe up, only iter. imp. -vpta-Ke Od. 12, 
 238. 
 
 'Arai'eow 70 renew, act. late and rare, aor. av-tvia>cra Malal. p. 
 141, 217, 225, 245, 267, &c. Mid. classic -eoC/xat (Dem.) 18, 
 167 ; -ov<r6ai Thuc. 5, 23 ; Dem. 23, 121 ; -ovfitvot Isocr. Epist. 
 
 7, 13 : fat. -eaxro/iwu Polyb. 23, 7: aor. dv-fveuxid^v Thuc. 5, 46 J 
 
 inf. dvavfuHravGai Thuc. 5, 43 ; Isocr. 4, 43 ; Dem. 57, 32, poet. 
 
 avvfaxratrBai Soph. Tr. 396. 
 
 'AramfiirXT)ju, see Trt'/urXq/M. 
 
 'Arauveu, see d/zTri/uw. 
 
 'AraoxoXomw To impale, Luc. Jud. Vox. 12. Char. 14: fut. 
 (-to-w l -io>) : aor. -eo-KoXoTricra Her. i, 128. 3, 159. 4, 43: p.p. 
 -f<rK.o\6ni(rpai Luc. Catapl. 6. Peregr. 13 : aor. -fcncoXoniadriv Luc. 
 Pr. 10. Jup. Conf. 8 ; Herodn. 5, 2 : fut. p. -lo-ftjaerai Luc. 
 Char. 14. Prom. 7: and fut. m. -lov/xat as pass. Her. 3, 132. 4, 
 43. This verb occurs only in Ionic and late Attic prose. 
 
 'Aydaaw To rule (ara|), Epic and Trag. II. 21, 86. Od. 4, 
 93; Soph. El. 841; dvdwfiv II. 2, 108 ; Aesch. Ag. 415, Epic 
 -aa-afpev II. 14, 85 ; Ap. Rh. I, 719 : imp. rjvavcrov II. IO, 33. 
 Od. ii, 276; Hes. Fr. 112 ; Eur. Andr. 940, dvacra-- II. i, 252. 
 Od. 24, 30; Hes. Th. 1016 ; Eur. I. A. 282. 285 (chor.), Dor. 
 av- Pind. Ol. 6, 34, eavao-o- Alcae. 64 (Bergk): fut. dvdg<a II. 
 19, 122. Od. 1 8, 115; Hes. Th. 491: rare aor. ava^v Hes. 
 Th. 837 : mid. dvdcraopai, -a-afo-dai Callim. Fr. 198 ? : aor. 
 
 dvdaa-6ai Od. 3, 245: pass, dvdo-aovrm Od. 4, I77> Soph. Phil. 
 140; Theocr. 17, 92; -ao-d/iei'o? Manetho 4, 607: imp. awao-ero 
 
 Ap. Rh. 4, 266. The only comp. we have seen is <rvv-avda-(Tfu> 
 Anth. App. Epigr. 336, 20. 
 
 'Am(rrp<j>&) To turn up, Soph. Ph. 449 ; Dem. 54, 8 : fut. -^&> 
 Eur. Bacc. 793 : aor. -eWpe^a Thuc. 4, 43 ; -arptyas Aesch. 
 Pers. 333 : perf. -tarpo^a Com. Fr. 4, 549, &c. We notice this 
 verb merely to draw attention to what we think a mistake in our 
 best lexicons, "pass, with /"a/, mid." The fut. is of the pass. 
 form, dvatrrpa(pfi<rfcrdai Isocr. 5, 64 ; mid. -fyeaBai we have not 
 seen. 
 
 'Ai/cn-emd To stretch up, Xen. Eq. 10, 4 : fut. -revSt Ar. Lys. 1 29 : 
 aor. dv-ereiva Xen. An. 3, 2, 33 ; -rtivas Cyr. 6, i, 3, Dor. -raW? 
 Pind. I. 5 (6), 41, reg. in act. : p. p. dvarerauai Xen. Cyr. 7, i, 
 4, as mid. see below. Mid. ai/artiVo/nai stretch oneself, one's own, 
 threaten, Polyb. 2, 52. 5, 58: aor. -erfivd^v Dem. 19, 153; 
 Diod. Sic. 14, 3; Plut. Cleom. 10, Poet. dir- Simon. C. 8
 
 (Bergk) : with p. drarerajueW as mid. Xen. Cyr. 4, i, 3 : and 
 aor. dv-fT<idr]v Polyb. 2, 52. 5, 55. 
 
 'A^arAXw, see re'XXw. 
 
 'AvSai'u To please, Ion. and Poet. Od. 2, 114; Find. P. i, 29; 
 Soph. Ant. 504; Eur. Rhes. 137. Or. 1607; Ar. Eq. 553; 
 Hippocr. 2, 230 (Lit.) ; Plut. Mor. (Democr.) 82, i; rare and late 
 if correct, aSw Plut. Cim. et Lucull. 2 (Steph. Sint. &v8- Reisk. 
 ffwad- Cor. Bekk.), da> (Hesych.) : imp. rjv8avov II. i, 24. 15, 
 674. Od. 10, 373; Solon 37; Her. 7, 172. 8, 29, er]v8- II. 24, 
 25. Od. 3, 143, and eaVS- Her. 9, 5. 19 (Bekk. Dind. Stein, fjv8- 
 Dietsch, Abicht) : fat. dSijo-w Her. 5, 39 : p. rare, adr/iea Hippon. 
 Fr. 100 (Bergk, ad- Eustath.) : 2 p. Epic ea8a Ap. Rh. i, 867 ; 
 (ta8e Theocr. 27, 22, Paley, Fritzs. 2 ed. dS Ziegl. 2 ed.) ; 
 
 e'oSora II. 9, 173. Od. 18, 422 (eaS- Dind.); Ap. Rh. 2, 35. 
 
 4, 1127 ; Callim. Cer. 19 : 2 aor. ?d8ov Her. i, 151. 4, 201. 6, 
 1 06; Luc. Calumn. 3 (Vulg. Jacobitz, ^8^o'i> Cobet, Dind.), 
 and a8oi> (a) II. 13, 748; Hes. Th. 917; Theogn. 226, Epic 
 (i!a8oi> II. 14, 340. Od. 16, 28; Ap. Rh. 2, 501 ; Bion 3, 7 ; 
 subj. a8r) H. Hym. i, 75; Her. i, 133; a8oi/u Her. 9, 79, &8oi 
 Od. 20, 327 ; Ap. Rh. i, 828 ; a8f"iv II. 3, 173 ; Solon 7 ; Soph. 
 Ant. 89 ; Her. 3, 45, aSe> Pind. Ol. 3, i (Boeckh, Bergk) ; 
 d8a>v Nem. 8, 38. Mid. avSavopai as act. Anth. 10, 7 : 2 aor. 
 late adecrffai Pythag. Epist. 1 2 (Orell.) ; hither some have referred 
 aa-fjifvos as a syncopated and softened part, for d86(j^vos, afyiews, 
 fop-, which it is perhaps better to assign to fj8a>. tvatiov is 
 softened from eFa8ov now edited by Bekker (2 ed.) Buttmann 
 says that after the digamma disappeared the genuine Homeric 
 
 forms were, without doubt, Only edi>8ave, avSave, not frjvSave, fji>8ave, 
 
 and the Herodotean fjv8avov, not edv8-, after the analogy of &p<av. 
 We are not sure that it is quite fair to infer with Buttm. that 
 because the aor. was efaSe, laSe, a8e, the imp. must have been 
 fdv8ave, dv8ave. Besides, we think both forms may be correct, 
 and may have coexisted the former the older representing its 
 appearance at an earlier stage when the digamma was agoing, 
 the latter when it had gone. Thus : old form Fav8dva>, imp. with 
 digamma softened to e, edv8avov } contr. rjvSavov, with syllabic 
 
 augm. er)v8avov. Compare fe'ATro^at, eVATrei-o, rfKntTO II. 25, 539. 
 
 J 7> 395 & c - (ld reading.) Ffpyo>, pyw, et/jyw, &c. In this 
 way without, as we think, violating analogy, may be defended 
 eyvdave, fjv8ave, as equally genuine and older than edv8-, dv8-. 
 In Her. rjv8ave, tdv8- have equal support, rjv8- 7, 172. 8, 29, 
 e'dvS- 9, 5. 19, of which Buttm. and Bredow (Dial. Her. 314) 
 maintain the former to be the true Ionic form, Dind.- inclines to 
 the latter (Pref. to Her.)
 
 72 
 
 'AvSpayaGitofAcu Dep. To act the brave, good, man, only pres. 
 
 classic -ifTat Thuc. 2, 63 ; -if(r6ai 3, 40 : aor. dv8payadia-aa-6ai 
 
 late, App. Civ. 5, 101. dyfcpayaOe'a) Polyb. 14, 5, 8: imp. fjv&pa- 
 ydduw Pseud. Callisth. 2, 16: has fut. -07jcr<u D. Sic. 23, 21 
 (Bekk.), not -dfjaofwi given in lexicons : aor. -r/o-weri Polyb. 6, 39, 
 2; -ijo-asPlut. Demosth. 22. Mor. 242 ; Polyb. 3, 71, 10: perf. 
 
 T)v8paya6r/Kcas D. Sic. 14, 53: p. p. -yadrjfu'vos Plut. Fab. 2O. Mor. 
 195; -drja-dai Dio CasS. 49, 21. 
 
 'AcSpairoSi^u .71? enslave, pres. rare and late, Alciphr. 3, 40 : 
 fat. -to> Xen. Hell. 2, 2, 20 : aor. f)v8pairo8i(Ta Her. i, 151 ; Thuc. 
 i, 98: p. p. f]v8pair68iafuu Her. 6, 106. 8, 29; Isocr. 17, 14; 
 Arr. An. 2, 15; but part. dv8pcnro8io-p.(vos Her. 6, 119 (Mss. 
 Schweigh. Gaisf. Stein, &c.), ^Sptnr- (Bekk. Lhardy, Bred. 
 Dind.), as mid. see below : aor. r)i>8pairo8ia-6r)v Lys. 2, 57 ; 
 Isocr. 17, 49; Xen. Hell, i, 6, 14; -&/? Her. i, 156; fut. 
 dv8pano8ia-6f)<70fjiat Xen. Hell. 2, 2, 14 ; Ar. Ind. 28, ?- D. Sic. 15, 
 51 : an'd in Ion. fut. m. as pass. dcSpaTro&eC/jcu Her. 6, 17, e'- 
 6, 9, see mid. Mid. ai>8pa7ro8i'b/xat Her. 3, 147 ; Andoc. 3, 21: 
 imp. Tjv8p- Her. 5, 27 : fut. -TroSieC/aat, e'- Her. i, 66 (also pass, 
 in simple and comp., see above) : aor. fjv8paTro8ia-avTo Her. 3, 59. 
 6, 1 8; Thuc. 4, 48; -ia-dp.fvos Her. 4, 203, Dor. -it-dptvos Epimen. 
 in D. Laert. i, 113; -ia<rdai Disput. Mor. p. 548 (MuUach.): 
 
 with p. p. in COmp. irpotr- c- r]v8pair6di(rTai Dem. 19, 112. 
 
 This verb seems entirely prosaic. Bekk. Lhardy, Bred. Dind. 
 Kriig. augment p. part. ffvSpaTroBia-fifvos Her. 6, 119, even against 
 the Mss. on the ground that he uniformly augments the verb in 
 every other place, see i, 76. 151. 3, 59. 4, 204. 5, 27. 6, 18. 
 101. 106. 8, 29, 4- i, 161. 
 
 'AcSpou To change to a man, late in act. rjvSpaxrav Lycophr. 
 943; Anth. 7, 419; Plut. Mor. 490, is reg. in Attic; in Her. 
 the pass. aor. is, in Mss. and nearly all editions, with and with- 
 out augm. T]v8pvdr)v 4, 155, but dv8pa>6- 3, 3; in Hippocr. f)v8p- i, 
 614 (Erm.). 5, 356 (Lit.): and p. T)v8pa>pevos 4, 256, but '- av&p- 
 Her. 2, 63 without v. r. Mid. aor. dvftpwvaadai (Hesych.) 
 
 'A^x w To hold up, II. 23, 426; Soph. O. R. 174; Eur. Hip. 
 1293 (Mss. Monk, Kirchh. an- Mss. Nauck, Dind. 5 ed.); 
 Her. 2, 29; Thuc. i, 141; Epic subj. -fxn ' 1 - Od. 19, in (Bekk.): 
 imp. dv-fi\ov Thuc. 7, 48 : fut. dvega rare, perhaps only Archil. 
 Fr. 82 (Bergk) ; and late Luc. Hist. Con. 4 ; Orac, Sib. 5, 312 ; 
 V. T. Haggai i, 10 ; di>aa-xwa> also rare, Eur. I. A. 732 ; Her. 
 5, 106. 7, 14; late Att. prose Plut. Alcib. 30; Parthen. 9, 4 : 
 2 aor. dvfcrxov II. 17, 310; Eur. Med. 482 ; Her. 8, 8; Xen. 
 Hell, i, 6, 28; PI. Conv. 220, and Epic dve<rxf6ov II. 7, 412. 
 Od. 9, 294; dvd<rx<a Soph. El. 636 ; -ffx^v II. 6, 257* -o"x4 MJ/ 2 4
 
 'Aveuivrai 'Ai/0e'<. 73 
 
 301 ; -(Tx<av 18, 75; Soph. Tr. 204; Eur. Fr. 475 a; Theocr. 
 J 8, 57: p. dveo-xrjKa late, Epist. Phal. 105, 2 (Kerch.); Sext. 
 
 Emp. 741 P- P- a*t(rxripBi (?) : aor. avfa-^t6r]v (?). Mid. di/e^o/zai 
 
 to endure, Od. 7, 32; Eur. Tr. 102; Ar. Vesp. 1337; Her. i, 
 80 ; Antiph. 4, y, i ; PI. Leg. 708 : imp. with double augm. 
 rjvfixofjujv Aesch. Ag. 905 ; Soph. Ph. 411 ; Thuc. 5, 45 ; Lys. 
 
 3, 9 ; Dem. 30, 33. 50, 45 : fut. <Wop<u II. 5, 895. Od. 19, 27; 
 Aesch. Pers. 838 ; Soph. El. 1028 ; Eur. Hipp. 354; Com. Fr. 
 (Men.) 4, 77; Isocr. 12, 140; PL Rep. 613; Dem. 18, 160; 
 Poet, and less freq. dvatrx^a-ofuu Aesch. Sept. 252 ; Ar. Ach. 299, 
 syncop. dwxw- II. 5, 104 : 2 aor. with double augm. Tjvfo-xoftqv 
 Aesch. Ag. 1274 ; Soph. Tr. 276; Eur. H. F. 1319; Ar. Nub. 
 1363; /-Her. 5, 48. 7, 159. 8, 26 ; Thuc. 3, 28; Andoc. 2, 15; 
 Lys. 3, 3; PI. Charm. 162; Dem. 19, 24. 96, syncop. rjvax- 
 Soph. Ant. 467 (Dind. 5 ed. &v,ecrx- Erf. Herm.), rarer dvevx- II. 
 
 18, 430; Aesch. Ch. 747; Eur. Hipp. 687 (both trimeters); 
 Soph. Ant. 467 quoted (Wolf, Dind. in note, 5 ed.) ; Ar. Pax 
 347 (chor.); Her. 5, 89. 6, 112. 7, 139 ; Dem. 22, 68 (S. Bekk. 
 Dind. Tivecrx- B. Saupp.) ; 'Luc. Astrol. 24, 2 sing, syncop. 
 ava-xfo II. 24, 518 ; imper. dvd- tr^eo II. 10, 321, av^xfo 23, 587. 
 Vb. dvao-xcros Com. Fr. 2, 577, dveKros II. io, n8; Soph. Ant. 
 282, -eos O. C. 883. Her. presents three instances of double 
 augm. Tjvevx-, and three of single, dveo-x-, each without v. r., and 
 what is rather curious, the instances of the former are all in sing. 
 Tjvea-xfTo, of the latter, all in pi. dvea-xovro. That the Attic poets 
 do not confine dvfa-xowv " to the chorus," but use it as well as 
 fjveax- in trimeters, appears from Aesch. Ch. 747, more espe- 
 cially Eur. Hipp. 687, where rjvea-x- could not stand. Horn. Od. 
 
 19, in, has 3 sing. pres. dvexrjo-i for -x, as if from apc'xwu, 
 unless it be subj. for -TJO-I, which Bekker, Ameis and La Roche 
 edit. The only instance we have met of the pass. v. is dvexeru 
 4 Maccab. i, 35 (Apel, Bekk. dvrex- Gaisf.) 
 
 Ap&orrai, see fy/xt, d(f>irifjii. 
 
 'A^oQe sprung, Epic 2 perf. as pres. Od. 17, 270 : as aor. 
 II. n, 266. Formed by redupl. probably from root dvedco. 
 
 'A^e'w To flourish (avdos) Hes. Op. 582; Pind. Ol. 13, 23; 
 Aesch. Ch.' 1009; Soph. Fr. 705; Hippocr. 2, 676 (Lit), Ion. 
 and Dor. 3 pi. dvtievo-i Hes. Op. 227; Theocr. 27, 46; pt. avdwv 
 PI. Rep. 475, dvdovo-a Isocr. 5, io, Ion. and Dor. -eCo-a Her. 
 
 4, i; Theocr. 5, 56 : imp. rjvOfi. Eur. Hec. 1210; Xen. Cyr. 
 6, 4, i, Lacon. fjvarfi. Ar. Lys. 1257: fut. dvdr'ja-fi Alcae. 83: 
 aor. fivdrja-a H. Hym. i, 139; Thuc. i, 19; Dem. 2, io, Dor. 
 av6- Pind. P. i, 66. I. 4 (3), 18 (Bergk); dj^am Od. n, 320: 
 p. r}vQr)Ka Soph. Tr. 1089 &c.
 
 74 'AvOpaKoa) ' 
 
 ('Ak0paic6u>) To burn to a cinder, blasi, Trag. and confined to 
 p. p. T)i>6paK<onevos Aesch. Pr. 372; Eur. Cycl. 612. The comp. 
 Kar-avdp- also has no act. but besides p. p. -rjudpaKmufda Eur. 
 Cycl. 663 ; -e>fj.fvos Soph. El. 58 : and aor. -T)i>0paKu6T) Eur. I. A. 
 1602 : it has fut. m. Kar-avdpaKuxro^ai. as act. Aesch. Fr. 280 (D.) 
 dir-avdpaKoo) has aor. act. -Tjv6pdi>a-fv Luc. D. Mort. 20, 4. 
 
 'Aci<xti> To sorrow, Poet. II. 18, 300, dvl- Od. 22, 87, also vex, 
 Od. 19, 323, -idfovo-t 4, 598; Opp. Hal. 2, 450; C. S^Sja : 
 imp. di/fa^oi/ II. 23, 721, iter. di/raffo-KovAp. Rh. 3, 1138: aor. fjviaa-a 
 Anth. (Lucil.) n, 254, overlooked by Lexicogr. (i). See di>td<o. 
 
 Afidofiai, see idofiai. 
 
 'Ayirfo To vex, Soph. Ant. 550; Ar. Plut. 538. Eq. 349; 
 Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 7 ; Dem. 17, 17 : imp. f)vla Soph. Aj. 273; 
 PI. Gorg. 502 : fut. dviaw Xen. An. 3, 3, 19; Plut. Sol. 12 ; 
 Aristid. 45, 46, Ion. -V M Od. 19, 66; Anth. (Plato) 7, 100: 
 aor. r)via<ra Andoc. i, 50; Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 33, Ion. -770-0 
 Phocyl. 16; dvidaas Soph. Aj. 994; Ar. Pax 764, Ion. -qo-ar 
 Anth. 12, 153; Orph. Lith. 645, Dor. aviao-a Theocr. 2, 23: 
 p. late rjvidKa Heliod. 7, 22. Pass. dviS>fj.ai to be grieved, Od. 15, 
 335 ; Soph. Ph. 906 ; Ar. Lys. 593 ; Com. Fr. 2, 247. 3, 316 ; 
 Xen. Mem. 3, 9, 8 ; Lys. 13, 43, Ion. -ifjTai (Hippocr.) Epist. 
 9, 384 ; opt. di>iap.r)v Theogn. 668, 3 pi. Ion. dwwaro Her. 4, 
 130; -lacr&u 5, 93: imp. tjvivvTo Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 10: as pass, 
 fut. mid. dviao-opai Com. Fr. (Aristoph.) 2, 1148; Xen. Mem. 
 i, i, 8 ; (Aeschin.) Epist. 8; Luc. D. Meretr. 8, 2, Ion. -ryo-o/iat, 
 -r/o-ei Plat. Eleg. 8 (Bergk), Epic -^o-eai Theogn. 991 : p. ^i/t'^at 
 Mosch. 4, 3 : aor. t)viddr)v Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 20, Ion. -r\6r\v II. 2, 
 291. Od. i, 133; Hippocr. 6, 392 (Lit.); Democr. p. 165 
 (Mullach) : fut. late aviaBfafa-Qai Galen 5, 51. Mid. aor. 
 dvicKraffOai Galen 3, 489, we think should be fut. -dcrfvdai. (av- 
 in pres. da-- in fut. &c. i in Horn, and Trag. t in Corned, 
 except -tow Ar. Eq. 349, i in others.) 
 
 'Avit]fU, See d(pir)(u. 
 
 'AytjidcD To draw up, in classic usage perhaps only pres. and 
 imp. (later pretty complete with fut. m. as act.), Xen. Eq. 7, 2 ; 
 Theophr. H. P. 4, 3, 5 : imp. avi\ui>v Xen. An. 4, 2, 8 : (fut. 
 -i7<r?) : fut. m. -TJO-O/LMU Long. P. i, 12 (Seil.) : aor. dvi^cra 
 Plut. Phoc. 18; Stob. (Hierocl.) 85, 21: p.p. dvi^ai. Luc. 
 Pise. 50: aor. dvt^dr^v D. Laert. i, 116; App. Mithr. 32. 
 More usu. mid. dwjuwjMu Aristot. Plant. 2, 6, 9 ; Luc. Alex. 14 ; 
 Aretae. 77 (ed. Oxon.) ; Geop. i, 13: imp. dvi^vro Polyaen. 
 4, 6, 8 : fut. -rjcnyuu Long. P. i, 12 quoted : aor. -r)(rdp.j)i> Plut. 
 Mor - 7735 Luc. V. H. 2, 42; Long. P. i, 12 (Seil.); App. 
 Mithr. 7 1 ; Arr. Peripl. 8.
 
 * A vi o-o'ft) 'Apo/ywpu. 7 5 
 
 70 w0&? equal, seems, in the classic period, to occur 
 only in pres. act. awo-ot Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 65 (Dind.) ; -vrw PI. 
 Polit. 289 ; -icrovv Aristot. Part. Anim. 3, 4, 19 : and aor. pass. 
 dvta-adeis Her. 7, 103. We notice it simply to supply a defect 
 in all our Lexicons the aor. mid. dvlvaxraiTo Opp. H. 5, 37. 
 
 'AcoiYkufu To open, Lys. 12, 10 ; Dem. 24, 209 (-VTCH Eur. Ion 
 923; -vptvos Ar. Eq. 1326); dyoiyu Find. P. 5,88; Soph. Aj. 344; 
 Her. 3, 117; Thuc. 4, 74; avoiye Aesch. Supp. 321 ; (Epic 
 dvaoi'yeo); later dfoiyvuci) Dem. Phal. 122; Paus. 8, 41, 4: imp. 
 dvftayovll. 16, 22i. 24, 228; Com. Fr. (Amips.) 2, 706; Her. 
 
 1, 187 ; Xen. An. 5, 5, 20, vn- Dem. 32, 27, Epic dvayov II. 14, 
 1 68, and rare fjvoiyov Xen. Hell, i, i, 2. 6, 21 ; late, Paus. 4, 26, 
 8; Achr Tat. 3, 17 (Vulg. dveay- Kerch.); App. Civ. 2, 138, 
 iter. dvaoiyfcricov II. 24, 455, late dvfcpywov App. Annib. 32. Civ. 
 
 4, 81, but -fioyw Mithr. 44 : fut. dvola> Ar. Pax 179 ; Polyaen. 
 
 5, 5, i : aor. dveaga Od. 10, 389 (Bekk. Ameis, La Roche) ; 
 Ar. Vesp. 768; Thuc. 2, 2; Lys. i, 14; Dem. 20, 53, rare 
 Tjvoi^a Xen. Hell, r, 5, 13 ; late, Apollod. 2, 5, 4 ; Charit. i, 10, 
 
 2, 3, 4, 14; Or. Sib. 3, 500; Pseud.-Callisth. i, 17; Polyaen. 
 
 3, 9, 45 (but di/e'a 5, 5, i), Poet. dv<a Theocr. 14, 15, Ion. 
 m/oi^a Her. i, 68. 4, 143. 9, 118 (Gaisf. Bekk. Dind. Stein); 
 
 avoids Soph. O. C. 515; -oiare Aesch. Ch. 877: p. m/ew^a 
 
 Dem. 42, 30; Com. Fr. (Men.) 4, 133: p.p. dwwy/zai Eur. 
 Hipp. 56 ; Hippocr. 5, 284 ; Thuc. 2, 4 ; Lys. i, 24 ; Dem. 24, 
 208, Poet, di'aynai Theocr. 14, 47, late rjvoiy^tai Joseph. A p. 2, 9, 
 but fit- Hippocr. 5, 436 (Ms. G. Lit. dj/ewy- Erm. i, 689), f)vfa>y~ 
 fieVo? D. Sic. 23, 1 6 (Dind.); Heliod. 9, 9 : pip. dveWro Xen. Hell, 5, 
 1,14, late rjvoucro, Si- Heliod. 7,15: 1 aor. avta>x6 r i v Eur. Ion 1563; 
 di/oi^i? (Dem.) 44, 37 ; -Sfirj PI. Phaed. 59, -Qdtv Thuc. 4, in ; 
 -ot^^i/at Her. 2, 128; -dels 4, 14; Antiph. 5, 54; Thuc. 4, 130 ; 
 PI. Conv. 216, late f]voi^driv Paus. 2, 35, 4; Pseud.-Callisth. 1,19; 
 V. T. Ps. 105, 17, di/coi'x^ Nonn. 7, 317: fut. late dvoi\6r]uoiiai 
 V. T. Esai. 60, ii ; Galen 2, 473; Epict. Ench. 33, 13. 
 2 aor. late fjvoiyrjv (Luc.) Amor. 14 ; Pseud.-Callisth. i, 19 ; 
 Christ. Pat. 996 : 2 fut. awiy^o-o/iai late, V. T. Neh. 7, 3 : 3 fut. 
 dvfca^onai Xen. Hell. 5, i, 14 (Mss. Dind. Saupp. Breilb. Cob.); 
 Dio Chrys. vol. 2, p. 329 (Dind.): pres. dvoiyerai PL Rep. 405, 
 
 -VVTCU Eur. Ion 923; -yea-Sat Thuc. 4, 104; -vvpevos Ar. Eq. 
 1326, -yofJLfvos Thuc. 4, 130: imp. dvfcayovro Thuc. 4, III ; PI. 
 Phaed. 59 : 2 p. di/eVya rarely act., dvitaye opened, (Hippocr.) 
 Epist. 9, 394 (Lit.); Aristaen. 2, 22 : pip. di/f<uyei Com. Fr. 
 (Pher.) 2, 289 (Pors. Meia) ; usu. neuter, stand open, -utyaat 
 Hippocr. 7, 558 (Lit.) ; Plut. Mor. 693 ; Luc. Gall. 30 ; D. Mort. 
 4, I ; Herodn. 4, 2, 7 ; Polyaen. 2, 28, which earlier Attic writers
 
 76 *Avop66(D. 
 
 seem to have avoided, and used dvetpypat instead : Dinarchus 
 the orator is said, in Cramer's Anecd. i, 52, to have been the 
 only exception. Mid. open for oneself, one's own, rare and late, 
 -oiyopevos Plut. Mor. 339 (?) : aor. dvoigdpfvai. Aristid. V. 2, 40 
 (Jebb.) ; -aadat suggested by Struve for dwigai Q. Sm. 12, 331. 
 Vl>. dvoiKTtov Eur. Ion 1387. The less regular forms rjvoiyov, 
 rjvoi^a are late, V. T. i Mace, n, 2 ; Paus. 7, 19, 3; Clement. 
 Epist. 43, except as nautical terms, open out, gain the open sea, 
 in which sense exclusively Xen. uses them. Gaisf., with the 
 Mss., edits dv^a Her. i, 68, but avotga 4, 143. 9, 118, Bekk. 
 Dind. Bred. Lhardy uniformly ai/oia, as it would seem that 
 Her. perhaps never augments 01, dvewyes however i, 187, but 
 in an Inscr. Hippocr. augments it, di/e'we 6, 568 (Lit.) For the 
 monstrous form dvattgai Q. Sm. 12, 331, has been suggested, 
 
 Or Substituted, dvolt-ai (Pauw), dvairTvgai (Koechly), dvoigao-Qai 
 
 (Struve), called " inusitatum " by Koechly, rather hastily if 
 Aristid. 2, 40, be sound. In late Greek, along with the classical 
 forms ai/e'<j>e, dvtmy^ai, dvftpxfyv, occur even with triple augm. 
 rpftpge V. T. Gen. 8, 6 ; Joseph. Ap. 2, 9 : yveipypai N. T. Rev. 
 10, 8 ; Heliodor. 9, 9; Polyaen. 8, 25 (Maasv. dvcny- Woelffl.) : 
 f)vea>x&iv Dio Cass. 44, 17 (Bekk. dvtax- Dind.); V. T. Gen. 
 7, ii ; N. T. Jo. 9, 10 (Vat. Sinait.) See Galen 4, 160. 
 47 8. 
 
 'AfopOou To set upright, Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 12, (never augments 
 the prep, in classic writers) : fat. dvopdao-w Isocr. 6, 85 : aor. 
 dvatpduxra Eur. Ale. 1138; Isocr. 5, 64; Aristid. 12, 84 (Dind.); 
 -daxTov Soph. O. R. 51; -wow Thuc. 6, 88: (p.?): pip. late 
 r)vopd<u<eiv Liban. Epist. 959 (Wolf) : p. p. dvu>p6a>iMi V. T. 2 Reg. 
 7, 16. i Par. 17, 14. 24; Liban. Decl. p. 800: aor. dixapdtadrjv 
 V. T. Ps. 19, 9. Ezek. 16, 7 ; N. T. Luc. 13, 13 (Vulg. Vat.), 
 dvopd- (Mss. Lachm. Tisch.) : imp. pass. dvcapOovvro Eunap. Fr. 76 
 (L. Dind.) This verb never augments the prep, in classic, scarcely 
 even in late Greek. The tendency to double augm. is confined 
 to the double comp. fir-avop66a>, which, in classic Greek, always 
 augments both verb and prep. imp. eV-^wptfovi/ Isocr. 12, 200: 
 aor. fTT-rjvu>p6u>aa (Lys.) 2, 70; Dinarch. i, 96, aw-en- (Dem.) 
 10, 34: p. p. (Tr-TjvvpOcoiMu Dem. 18, 311 ; Athen. (Macho) 578: 
 aor. indie, late fir-av^pQ^Qrj Apocr. 2 Mace. 5, 20 ; inf. eV- 
 avop6a>6rjvai Dem. 9, 76. Mid. imp. eir-r]vo)p6ov^v PI. Theaet. 
 143; Plut. Sert. 19; but later tn-ava>pd- Polyaen. 6, 4 
 f (Woelffl.), see N.T.Luc. 13, 13, above: aor. fir-T}vo)pda><rdfajv 
 Isocr. 4, 165 ; Dem. 56, 43. (Dem.) 7, 18. Vb. (ir-avop6uTfov PI. 
 Leg. 809. The Aldine reading Eur. Ale. 1138, is e'-ai/&>/?0coo-ar, 
 
 not f-r)v-. 8iopdua>, aor. Si-apdua-e Isocr. 9, 47,
 
 'Avrayopeva) 'A*mtaC. 77 
 
 Plut. Alcib. 7 &C., not e8i-a>pd-. Karop66u>, Kar-copdcoa-av ThuC. 6, 
 33, not eKOT-capd-. 
 
 \J *J ' * 
 
 'Arrayopeuw To speak against, rare and only pres. -eveiv Ar. 
 Ran. 1072 : and Dor. aor. dir-dyopevo-e Find. P. 4, 156 (Vulg. 
 Boeckh, Momms. Christ), the rest supplied by dvri\eyu>, dvrepS>, 
 
 -fiprjKa, &C. 
 
 'Arda> To meet, Poet, and Ion. subj. divas H. Merc. 288 ; 
 
 Opt. dvTcarj Soph. Tr. 902: imp. Ion. ijvreov II. 7, 423; Ap. 
 
 Rh. 4, 845, for -aov: fut. di/r^o-w II. 16, 423; Opp. Hal. 3, 71, 
 Dor. -da-fa Eur. Tr. 212 (chor.): aor. Tjvr^a-a II. 6, 399. Od. 
 4, 327; Eur. Ion 802; Her. i, 114. 2, 119, an-- Thuc. 2, 20, 
 Dor. ai/rao-a Soph. Ant. 982 (chor.), VTT- Find. P. 8, 59 ; subj. 
 
 dirrrfo-rjs ,Eur. I. A. 150, Epic -Jj(ro/iej> Od. 1 6, 254; opt. avrfjo-fie 
 
 II. 7, 158; Maneth. i, 24; part, dir-jjo-as Aesch. Supp. 37 ; Soph. 
 A)'- 533> -Dor. -"< s Pind. Ol. 10, 42 : p. dw-tjVTTjKa Ar. Lys. 
 420; Dem. 18, 15. 125 : p. p. -ijirr/jLiai see foil. Mid. as act. 
 avTaffdai (Hesych.) ; usu. in comp. dTr-avra>[j.eva Polyb. 8, 8, 
 branded by Luc. Lex. 25, as not Attic: fut. aTr-ai/rijo-opu 
 Lys. 34, 8: aor. fjvTrja-avTo Anth. (Rhian.) 12, 121; subj. 
 
 (rvv-avTri<riovTai II. 17, 134: and as mid. p. p. drr-f]VTr)[jiai Dio. 
 
 Hal. 6, 88 : aor. am^v^Qri Polyb. 2, 7, see dnavrdm. Vb. 
 dn-av-njTfov PI. Theaet. 210. avv-avr^v Epic 3 dual, imp. Od. 
 I 6, 333. din-da uncomp. is rare, never in Comedy nor Attic 
 prose. 
 
 d^w To compare ; fut. m. -Katro/mi PI. Men. 80 : aor. 
 
 Ar. Vesp. 1311; SUb. -Ka<ra> PI. Men. 80. 
 
 To do good in turn, Ar. Plut. 1029 (Vulg. W. 
 Dind. Mein. dvr eu TTOKF'O) Bergk) ; Xen. An. 5, 5, 21 (Vulg. 
 Kriig. Kiihn. Saupp. dvr *v TTOI- L. Dind.); PI. Gorg. 520 
 (Bekk. dvr ev TTOI- B. O. Winck.); Dem. 20, 141 (Vulg. Bekk. 
 Bait. Saupp. but dvr ev Trotew W. Dind.) : fut. -ijo-co : aor. 
 
 dvreviroir]<Ta>p.ev Dem. 2O, 124 (Bekk. Bait. Saupp. dvr ev TTOt- 
 
 Dind.) : p. avrevirenoi^Kev Dem. 2O, 64 (Bekk. Bait. Saupp. dvr 
 (v nfnoirjKfv Dind.) if right, the marvel vanishes. 
 
 'Ai/Tid^u To meet, &c. Soph. Elec. 1009; Eur. Andr. 572, 
 VTT- Xen. Cyr. 5, 5, 9; subj. -daxri Pind. N. i, 68; Her. 4, 118: 
 imper. aj/n'afe, VTT- Aesch. Pers. 834 : imp. dvria^ov Her. i, 166 
 (Mss. Vulg. Gaisf. Dind. Stein), f,vT- (Bekk. Lhardy, Bred.), 
 compare im-r^vr- 4, 121 (Mss. Gaisf. Bekk. Dind. Stein); Aesch. 
 Pers. 407; Xen. An. 6, 5, 27; Luc. V. H. i, 21. 37 : fut. di/nao-a> 
 Od. 22, 28; Theogn. 552. 1308 (see dirtaw), Dor. -aa> Pind. Ol. 
 10 (n), 84: aor. T]i>Tiu<ra Her. 4, 80. 9, 6; dvriaa-ov Eur. Supp. 
 272; -do-as Emped. 274; Aesch. Ag. 1557; Soph. El. 869; Her. 
 3, 45; and late prose, Ecphant. Slob. 48, 64 (-das Mein.), Dor.
 
 78 'Ai>Tmo> 'Ai/TiXe-yw. 
 
 -d<rais Find. I. 6, 15, -dgais, vir-avrt- P. 8, II J -lacrai N. IO, 2O. 
 
 This verb is Poet, and Ion. prose, late and rare in Attic prose, 
 
 Plut. Dion. 45, but in comp. \m- Xen. Cyr. 5, 5, 9. An. 6, 5, 27. 
 
 'AvTiaw To meet, Poet. -d Ap. Rh. 4, 1675, -da Opp. Cyn. 
 
 i, 536, Epic aWib'eo II. 12, 368; Opp. Hal. i, 48; imper. 
 
 -ioa>VT<av II. 23, 643; inf. -idai/ 13, 215; -i6(av 2O, 125. Od. 
 
 i, 25, see below: imp. dvrida Opp. Hal. 2, 334, iter. avridao-Kov 
 Ap. Rh. 2, 100: fat. aWtao-a> Od. 22, 28; Theogn. 552 : aor. 
 
 Tjvriao-a Callim. Epigr. 73, VTT-avriaa-a Pind. P. 4, 135; Subj. 
 dvTida-rja-iv Ap. Rh. 3, 643, dual. -doijTov II. 12, 356; Opt. -Vfias 
 
 Od. 18, '147 ; Mosch. 2, 150, -<re II. 13, 290, -a-aififv 7, 231 ; 
 -do-as i, 67. Mid. as act. rare di/rtdo/u, Ep. opt. -idwro Ap. Rh. 
 
 I, 470; -daaQai 2, 24: imp. dvridaa-Qf II. 24, 62 (Vulg. Dind. 
 
 La R.), fjvri- (Bekk. 2 ed.) (a.) Some take oWidw II. 13, 752. 
 Od. i, 25 &c. for fat. lengthened on aVn&> contr. from dvndav, 
 for which see aVida>. 
 
 'Airi/SoXe'd) 70 w^/, Ar. Nub. 155; Andoc. i, 149; Lys. 4, 20; 
 Isae. 9, 37 : imp. f)VTifi6Xow Ar. Ach. 147 (Bekk. Dind. TjvTffi- 
 Cob. Mein.). Fr. 460; Lys. i, 25. 29 (qi>re/3- Cob. Frohb.); 
 Dem. 37, 14: fat. -^tr< Od. 21, 306; Lys. 14, 16: aor. 
 Tivrfp6\T)cra rare Ar. Fr. 101 (Mss. Dind.), Ep. always aVre/SdA- 
 
 II. n, 809. 13, 210. Od. 24, 87. H. Merc. 143; Hes. Sc. 439; 
 Pind. Ol. 13, 30; Ap. Rh. 2, 1121; Orph. Arg. 498 &c. ; 
 opt. -rjcrais rare form in Horn. Od. 4, 547. 13, 229 : aor. pass. 
 dvrifio\T]6fis Ar. Vesp. 560. dvTifioXria-ev unaugm. II. n, 809 
 (Vulg.), and preferred by Buttm. Lexil. p. 122, on the ground 
 of its being more in accordance with Homeric analogy, as the 
 verb is a fixed compd., with augm. avre/3oX- (Ms. Ven. Wolf, 
 Bekk. Dind. La Roche.) 
 
 'AKTiSiKtw To be a defendant, Xen. Mem. 4, 4, 8: imp. ^triStW 
 Lys. 6. 12 (fivreS- Cob.), rjvrfb- Dem. 39, 37. 40, 18 (Ms. S. 
 Bekk. B. Saupp., rjvnd- Dind.): fut. di/riSi/c^o-a) Isae. n, 9: 
 aor. T)vre8ii<T]<Ta (Dem.) 47, 28 (Bekk. B. Saupp.), f)vn8- (Dind.) 
 
 'ArriXeyo) To speak against, Ar. Ran. 1076; Her. 8, 77; 
 Andoc. i, 94; Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 18; Isocr. 15, 89; PI. Euthyd. 
 285; Dem. 20, 62; inf. -Xtyav Euen. i (Bergk); Her. 8, 77; 
 Lys. 8, ii ; Isae. 10, 22: imp. dvreXr/ov Ar. Fr. 407; Her. 
 9, 42; Thuc. i, 28; Lys. 8, n. 12, 25; Isocr. 12, 89; Isae. 
 6, 24 : fat. -Ae'o> rare, Eur. Hipp. 993 ; Ar. Ran. 998 ; Lys. 
 8, 10. ii (Scheibe); Xen. Conv. 2, 12; D. Hal. 10, 40: 
 aor. dvreXet-a. rare, and Poet. (?) Dio Cass. 68, 20; -tas Dio. 
 Hal. 9, 41 ; inf. -Ae'ai Soph. O. R. 409; Ar. Nub. 1040. Lys. 
 806; Dio. Hal. 10, 40: pass. aVriXeyerat Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 37; 
 , 2, 30; -tvOai Dem. 27, 15. Vb. dirtXe/crtos Eur. Heracl.
 
 79 
 
 975. This verb seems not to occur in Epic ; neither pres. nor 
 imp. in Trag. ; but freq. in prose and Comedy : fut. and aor. 
 rare, and rather Poet. The usual fut. and aor. are: dvrepS> 
 Aesch. Ag. 539 ; Eur. Hipp. 402. Med. 364; Ar. Eccl. 249. 
 Ach. 702 ; Thuc. i, 73; Andoc. 4, 25; Isocr. 12, 62. 18, 35; 
 Aeschin. 2, 183; PL Rep. 580: aor. avreinov Thuc. i, 136. 
 4, 22; Lys. 19, 55; Isocr. 12, 215; subj. -fiVi/ Ar. Eccl. 588, 
 
 -dnrjTe Eur. Elec. 361; opt. -eiTTOifjit Soph. El. 377, -etVoi 
 
 Eur. I. A. 1 2 10 (Monk, Kirchh. Nauck, -eptl Elms. Dind.); 
 -finelv Aesch. Pr. 51 ; Soph. Ant. 1053; Andoc. 4, 34; Isocr. 
 
 l8, 36; -enron/ Soph. Ant. 1232; Thuc. 8, 69: p. -fiprjKoas 
 Soph. Ant. 47 : fut. ai/Teipijo-eTai Soph. Tr. 1184. 1 aor. avnlirav 
 
 late, V. ,T. Jos. 17, 14. We have not seen the indie, dvre'nrov 
 either in Trag. or Comedy. 
 
 ('Arriow), in use di/rioo/mi Dep. To oppose, Ion. -fvptQa Her. 9, 
 26 ; -evfjifvot 7, 139 : imp. TJVTIOVTO Her. i, 76. 4, 3 : with fut. m. 
 dvrio3cro[jLai Her. 7, 9. IO2 : but aor. p. rjvnwdrjv as mid. Her. 7, 
 9. 10. 8, 100 (Bekk. Dind. Kriig. Stein), dvr- 7, 9 (Gaisf.); 
 inf. dvTuodrjvai Aesch. Supp. 389; Her. 8, 100; -u>6eis 5, roo. 
 
 See fv-avTioofjuii.. 
 
 'Amxpf] It is sufficient (xpij), impers. and only 1 aor. dvrtxpw* 
 Her. 7, 127. 187. 
 
 "Ayroficu To meet, entreat, Poet. Emped. 14 (Stein); Soph. 
 O. C. 250; Eur. Ale. 1098; Ar. Thesm. 977 (chor.); Ap. Rh. 
 2, 1123; -eaQai II. 15, 698; -d/xej/o? II, 237; Phld. P. 2, 71 : 
 imp. ^JTO'PJV, -reo Callim. Epigr. 31, -TTO II. 22, 203, crvv- IL 
 21, 34. Od, 4, 367, but dual avrea-d^v, aw- II. 7, 22. 
 
 ("Ayufu) To accomplish, only imp. act. Dor. i pi. avvpes Theocr. 
 7, 10 (Vulg. Ahr. Ziegl. avo^es Meineke, Fritzs.). Pass, avvrai 
 pres. late, Opp. Hal. 3, 427 (Vulg.); Nic. Alex. 599 (G. and 
 Otto Schneid. -erai G. Herm. Meineke) : TJVVTO Od. 5, 243 ; 
 Q. Sm. 9, i, awro Theocr. 2, 92, --o (Mein.) (a seems to be 
 always in arsi, a Nic. Al. 599, is in thesi.) 
 
 'AVUCJ To accomplish, II. 4, 56 ; Eur. Ph. 453 ; Ar. Ran. 606, 
 e- Her. 7, 183, Attic avuru Soph. Ant. 805 (Dind.); Thuc. 2, 76; 
 Xen. Cyr. i, 6, 5, |w- Aesch. Ag. 1123: imp. ijvvov Her. 9, 66; 
 Dem. 21, 104, and -VTOV Soph. Tr. 319; Eur. Bac. noo (Dind. 
 ijv- Elms.); PI. Conv. 217 ; Xen. Cyr. 5,^5, 22. 7, 3, 14 (Dind. 
 Saupp. Hertl. -vov Vulg. Popp.), Dor. awov Theocr. 21, 19: 
 fut. dvvvu Soph. Aj. 607; Ar. Ran. 649; Artemid. Onir. 1,51, 
 and, according to some, dvvco II. 4, 56 quoted, '- n, 365. 
 20, 452: aor. fjvixra Od. 24, 71; Aesch. Pers. 7^6; Soph. 
 O. C. 454 ; Her. i, 91, Dor. av- Theocr. 7, 6 ; -vo-fitv Od. 
 J 5> 2 94; PI- Leg. 650; -wrai Thuc. 2, 97; awo-as Ar. Nub.
 
 8o 
 
 Ll/ft). 
 
 635 ; Epic, tjvvvo-a Ap. Rh. 4, 413, amxra-a Find. P. 12, II, av- 
 
 Anth. 5, 275; dvixraras H. Merc. 337; Hes. Th. 954; -vo-o-at 
 Ap. Rh. i, 603: p. rjvvKa PI. Polit. 264: p. p. ^wrr/xat Polyb. 
 3, 44, 8t- Xen. Cyr. i, 4, 28 ; but yvvp-evos if correct, Theod. 
 Metoch. 2, p. 22 (MiilL), npo- D. Hal. Rhet. 5, 4: pip. TJMCTTO 
 Luc. Herm. 3; Paus. 5, i, 7: aor. r^aQ^v D. Hal. Ant. 3, 6; 
 Polyb. 32, 7, 17; Philostr. V. Apoll. 40; Heliod. 4, 6, r- Hes. 
 Sc. 311: ftit. dwardrjffoijLcu. Ael. V. H. i, 2i ; Heliod. 3, 19. 
 
 Mid. avvo\uu. as act. Pind. P. 2, 49 ; -vea-dai Bion 7> 6, -\nea6ai 
 
 Xen. An. 7, 7, 24 (D. Sauppe) : imp. tjwTopav Aesch. 'Ag. 1159 
 
 (chor.): butfut. avvvo^ai (o-o-) pass. (?) Od. l6, 373, act. -va-ecrdat 
 
 Xen. An. 7, 7, 24 quoted (Lion, Kiihn.) : aor. fjvva-anrjv Aesch. 
 Pr. 700; Soph. Tr. 996; Ar. Plut. 196 (D.); rare in prose, 
 PL Phaed. 69 (best Ms. Heind. Bekk. Stallb. Schanz, -vaa^v 
 Mss. Herm. Wohlrab); (Hippocr.) Epist. 420 (Lit.); -vo-w/xai 
 Aesch. Ch. 858 ; -wratr&u Xen. An. 7, 7, 24 quoted (Valken. 
 Kriig. Schenkl); and late, Polyb. 9, 4, e'- Strab. 10, 2, 25, 
 unaugm. -avixravro Eur. Bacc. 131 (chor.), Dor. avva-dpav Theocr. 
 5, 144. Vb. dwffros Hippocr. 2, 142 (Erm.); Xen. An. i, 8, 
 
 II, but avvros Sext. Emp. 617 (B.), av-r)W(TTOS Od. 1 6, III, 
 
 dv-T)vvTos Soph. El. 166. For ^O-OTO Her. i, 91 (Mss. Schw. 
 Gaisf.), Schaefer reads fjwo-f n, and Bekk. Lhardy, Dind. Kriig. 
 Stein approve and accept it. Fut. m. ai/iWetr&u Od. 16, 373, is 
 not, we think, necessarily pass. It may mean we shall never accom- 
 plish this_/br ourselves, gain our object in this, a and v always 
 short (Passow) : if so, the following require correction, dvvw 
 Nonn. 21, 1 6 (Graef.), where have been suggested dAiW (Wern. 
 oXvo) Koch, Meineke, 'do-< Koechly); dvva-ai Tryphiod. 126; 
 dvv<rdti.(voi Anth. Pal. 10, 12. The poets use both forms, more 
 freq. dvva> ; prose authors, again, prefer ai/urco, Thuc. and Plato 
 perhaps always ; so Xen. (Dind.), usu. (Vulg. Popp.). avva>, 
 &VVTO) with aspirate, called Attic by Moeris, Herodn. &c., and 
 so written by Person Eur. Phoen. 463, Elms. Bac. 1098, and 
 by Dind. formerly (4 edit.) uniformly in Sophocles, is not, we 
 think, supported by the Mss. nor adopted by the generality 
 of scholars: Dind. now always unaspirated dv-, fjv- (5 edit.) 
 dvvTT(a D. Laert. i, 2, 16, and v. r. PI. Soph. 261 &c. is a 
 vicious form. 
 
 "Ayu Poet. To perform, wait Aesch. Fr. 156 (Dobr. Herm. 
 Dind.); avovros Ar. Vesp. 369; Svtiv PI. Crat. 415: imp. rjvov 
 Od. 3, 496; Eur. An. 1132. Pass, avopai II. 10, 251 ; Pind. 
 
 01. 8, 8 (best Mss. Boeckh, Bergk); Opp. Hal. 4, 528; ai/^reu 
 5, 442; avoiro II. 18, 473; dvt'ifuvos Aesch. Ch. 799; Ap. Rh. 
 
 2, 4945 Opp. Cyn. i, in; Arat. 373 (B); Her. 7, 20, v. r.
 
 'A^COyft) 'AiOO>. 8 I 
 
 dn/n-: imp. five Her. i, 189. 8, 71 (Gaisf. Dind. Stein, Abicht, 
 rjvvtTo Bekk. Kriig.), livero Theocr. 2, 92 (Meineke), perhaps 
 needlessly, for uwro (Vulg.) 5 usu. but in arsi, a in thesi once 
 in Horn. &VOITO H. 18, 473, dvois Aesch. Fr. 156 (Dobr. Herm. 
 Dind.). Ch. 799?; and late &VTJTOI Opp. Hal. 5, 442. 
 
 'Acwyu Poet, and Ion. To order, almost confined to 3 sing. 
 -ya II. 6, 439. 19, 102. Od. 5, 139. 357; Hes. Th. 549; Her. 
 7, 104, but 2 sing, -yets Q. Sm. 13, 238, 3 dual -wyerov II. 4, 
 287, -yere (Bentl. Bekk. 2 ed.), for subj. and opt. see perf. ; 
 (imper. oWye Eur. Or. 119; Callim. Fr. 440, -yeVw Od. 2, 195, 
 -ytrf 23, 132, may belong to perf.); part, -ytov Lycophr. 572; 
 -yfiv Opp. Ven. 3, 194: imp. rjvuyov II. 9, 578. Od. 14, 237; 
 Horn. t*. i, 105; Anth. App. Epigr 376; Ap. Rh. 4, 1594, 
 <Wy- II. 5, 805. Od. 9, 331, -<aye Her. 3, 8 1, is perhaps perf. : 
 fut. dvvgca Od 1 6, 404 : aor. fjvuga Hes. Sc. 479 ; subj. -&>o/*j> 
 Ep. for -(ofiev, II. 15, 295 ; inf. dvSi^ai Od. 10, 531 : 2 p. oWya 
 as pres. and unaugm. II. 14, 105; Soph. El. 1458; Eur. Cycl. 
 340. 701, -yas II. 14, 262; -Aesch. Eum. 902; Soph. Ph. 100, 
 -ye Aesch. Pr. 947; Soph. O. R. 96; Her. 3, 81, pi. syncop. 
 
 ai/wy/zei/ H. H. 2, 350; Subj. dvnyrj II. 9, IOI. Od. I, 316; Her. 
 7, 104; -yot/u II. 19, 206, -yot Od. 8, 70; Theogn. 999, -yotrc Od. 
 
 Ir > 356; imper. ai/wye Eur. Or. .119; inf. dv<ayffj.fv II. 13, 56 : 
 2 pip. qi/wyea as imp. Od. 9, 44. 17, 55, 3 sing. r)va>yei II. 6, 170. 
 10, 394; Soph. O. C. 1598; Theocr. 24, 67 ; Ap. Rh. 4, 247, 
 and dvatyfi II. 18, 176. Od. 2, 385. The following are Poetic 
 syncopated forms : avcoyntv for -o>ya/iej>, H. H. 2, 350, ava>xQ>- 
 
 2 sing.imper.il. 23, 158; Aesch. Ch. 772; Eur. Ale. 1044, 
 
 3 sing, dvta^dca for -wye'rw, II. II, 189, 2 pi. ava>\G f for -coyere, 
 
 Od. 22, 437 ; Eur. Rhes. 987. Imp. ^vwyeoi/ trisyll. II. 7, 394 
 (Mss. Vulg. La Roche), has been changed to pip. ^vcayei(v) 
 (Spitzn. Bekk. Dind.) 
 
 'A|IOCD To think worthy, Soph. O. R. 944; Her. 4, 115; 
 Antiph. 6, 8; Lys. 3, 4 : imp. ^- Soph. O. C. 953; Her. 3, 42; 
 Antiph. 6, 34; Andoc. i, 107 : fut. -oxrw Her. 7. 16; Antiph. 
 5, 16: aor. ^(Wa Thuc. 2, 64; Isae. 3, 2 : perf. ^uai Isocr. 
 1 8, 24: reg. and noticed chiefly because we think our lexicons 
 wrong in asserting the mid. to be in Attic prose. We think 
 the mid. is nearly confined to Trag. and Ion. prose, d^iovfjuii, 
 -ovtrdai Aesch. Ag. 370; Ion. ai%wu Her. 5, 106; d^ifvfievos 
 i, 199. 7, 16; dgiovpevos Aristot. Rhet. 2, 10, Ji: but fut. 
 dtiaa-erai if correct, as pass. Soph. Ant. 637 (Musgr. Schn. 
 Nauck, Dind.): with fut. pass, dgivdrjo-nnai Isocr. 9, 6. 10, 
 43; Aristot. Polit. 2, 9, 27; Diod. Sic. Fr. B. 31, n (Bekk.): 
 aor. ^icoo-aro Aesch. Eum. 425 : imp. late ijiovro Dio Cass. 
 
 G
 
 82 'Ao 
 
 42, 35 (Bekk.) Vb. dgtwrfov Stob. 85 21, missed, by Lexi- 
 cogr. 
 
 'AoiSmw (doiSfj) Epic=d<ri'&i>, To sing, only pres. -met Od. 10, 
 227; pt. -laovo-' 5, 6 1. Aor. doifya-ov if sound, Simon. C. 174 
 (Bergk), requires a pres. dotfidco. 
 
 'AoXXia> To bring together, assemble, Epic, Anth. 9, 772 ; -t'fcoi/ 
 9, 649: aor. doXXto-o-a Jl. 6, 287; -tWas 6, 270; Ap. Rh. i, 863: 
 aor. pass. do\\io-0r)v assembled, II. 19, 54 ; inf. Ep. -la-^/uewu 15, 
 588. Pres. pass. doXXi'&wat Callim. Del. 18. (a.) 
 
 'Airayopeuw To forbid, give up, Ar. Ach. 169; Her. 7, 149; 
 Antiph. 3, 7, 7 ; (Andoc.) 4, 9 ; Xen. Cyr. i, 4, 13; PL Prot. 
 334: imp. dnrjyop- Her. 3, 51. 4, 125; Xen. Cyr. i, 4, 14; 
 Isae. 2, 28; Dem. 37, 25 : fut. -etlo-w Plut. Mor. 195. Lysand. 
 3. Nici. 21, classic dir-(p> Ar. Lys. 165; Thuc. i, 29. 121; 
 Xen. M. Eq. 3, 9, Ion. -epo Her. 7, 205 : aor. dnrjyopfvo-a 
 classic, but rare, Aristot. Oec. 2, 24, 4; Dem. 40, 44. 55, 4 (Dio 
 Cass. 56, 27. 60, 5. 6. 17; Ael. Fr. 298; Plut. Mor. 77; 
 Luc. Conv. 19); subj. -ayopeva-rjt Plat. Theaet. 200 (often late 
 Plut. Mor. 124. 228. Alex. 42; Strab 12, 3, n; Luc. Merc. 
 Con. 26. Herm. 33); usu. dir-flirov Aesch. Sept. 840; Soph. 
 Tr. 789; Thuc. 7, 60; PL Rep. 337, &c. : 1 aor. rare in this 
 COmp. -ewra, -eiTras Soph. Ant. 405; -etnas Her. 3, 153 (mid. 
 not in classic Attic, dTretTrd/irji/ Her. i, 59. 5, 56; Aristot. Eth. 
 Nic. 8, 16, 4; Polyb. 33, 10, &c.): p. -rjyopevKa Aristot. Physiog. 
 
 3, 8; Plut. Mor. 1096; Luc. D. Deor. 24, 2. Saturn. 3. (Asin.) 
 19; classic dirdpTjKa Eur. Or. 91; Hippocr. 6, 210; Lys. 2, 52; 
 Xen. An. 5, i, 2 ; PL Phaed. 99 ; Isocr. Epist. 3, 4 ; Dem. 3, 8: 
 pip. -rjyopevKeiD. Cass. 58, 8; Luc. D. Deor. 5, 2 (Fritz.), classic 
 -fipfjKeaav Xen. An. 6, 5, 30 : p. p. -ijyopev/im Aristot. Polit. 
 7, 17,9; D. Cass. 57, 15; Plut. Sol. 21; Joseph. Ant. 15, 
 
 4, i ; Heliod. 2, 33. 8, 7, classic -elprjuai Her. 6, 61 ; Aeschin. 
 3, 48 ; PL Rep. 396 : pip. -j/yopevro Plut. Fab. 4 ; Heliod. 8, 6, 
 classic -ipfnjLT)v, -TJVTO Thuc. 5, 48 : aor. -rjyopevdrjv D. Cass. 56, 
 25, see Dem. Fr. 38, classic -fpptjdrjv Dem. Fr. 38: fut. dnop- 
 
 prjBqvoyiai Lys. 22, 14. Vb. dnayopevrtov Luc. Herm. 47. 
 
 'AiraXXdo-o-o) To set free, deliver, Aesch. Ag. 1289; Soph. Ant. 
 596; Hippocr. 2, 156; Thuc. 8, 86, -drrco PL Gorg. 478: imp. 
 aTj-jjXXan-oo Andoc. i, 59 : fut. -a Aesch. Pr. 773 ; Soph. Ant. 
 769; Her. 9, 106; Isocr. 5, 52; Isae. n, 31: aor. -rjXXaa 
 Ar. Vesp. 1537; Her. i, 16. 5, 63. 8, 68; Thuc. I, 90; Isocr. 
 n 5- P- -^XXa^a Xen. Mem. 3, 13, 6; Dem. 18, 65; Liban. 
 Or. 15 (p. 235): p. p. -jjXXay/xat Soph. El. 783; Eur. Andr. 
 963; Antiph. 2, S, 5; Thuc. i, 122; -/*eW Ar. Pax 1128; Isocr. 
 
 5, 49; Her. i, 60, but dnr-oX- 2, 144. 167 (Bekk. Dind. Stein),
 
 83 
 
 airr)\- (Dietsch, Abicht): plp.-^XXa^oDem. 34, 31, -^XXaxro Antiph. 
 i, 7; Thuc. i, 138: 1 aor. -qXXa^i/ Com. Fr. 2, 794; Hippocr. 
 
 1, 732 (Marc. Erm. -Xdyj; Vulg. Lit. 5, 228); Her. 8, 18, 
 but aTT-aX- 2, 152. 5, 65. 6, 40. 45, amjX- (Abicht) ; late Att. 
 prose twr-^XX- Diog. Laert. 2, 127; subj. d7r-aX\axdn Soph. O. 
 
 C. 786; Eur. Andr. 424; (PI.) Epist. 7, 335; Opt. -aXXaxdelre 
 
 Ar. Vesp. 484 ; imper. -axfyri Eur. Cycl. 600, -dxQrjrov Ar. 
 Plut. 66; -axdfis Soph. Ant. 244 ; Eur. Hip. 1181 ; Ar. Vesp. 
 504; Com. Fr. (Theop.) 2, 794; Her. i, 170; Arr. An. 7, 25; 
 
 Diod. Sic. 2O, 40 ; -axdrjvai Plut. Mar. 35 : 2 aor. dTr-^XXayrji/ 
 
 Aesch. Pr. 750; Eur. Andr. 592; Com. Fr. (Anon.) 4, 696; 
 Hippocr. 5, 206; Thuc. 2, 42; Andoc. i, 68; Lys. i, 17; 
 Isocr. 3, 6 ; Xen. An. i, 10, 8 ; PI. Rep. 406 ; Aeschin. i, 40. 
 53; Dem. 23, 169, and always in Att. prose; subj. -aXXayoj 
 Aesch. Pr. 471; Ar. Eccl. noo; Isae. 2, 30; PI. Theaet. 168; 
 
 -a\\ayetr)v Xen. Cyr. 6, I, 45, -yelfjifv PI. Euth. 7, -yfirjre 
 
 Dem. 3, 33; -aXXdy^t Com. Fr. 3, 462; PI. Gorg. 491; 
 -a\\ayeis Aesch. Ag. 336; Soph. Ant. 422; Eur. Ph. 592; 
 Ar. Ach. 270; Andoc. i, 66; Isocr. 8, 20; PI. Phaed. 64; 
 -yr)vai Com. Fr. (Polyz.) 2, 867; Xen. An. 5, i, 13; Lys. 
 12, 45; PI. Gorg. 458; Dem. 19, 314; rare in Ion. Her. 
 8, 84: 1 fat. -ax6r]<ToiJLai Eur. Hip. 356; Ar. Av. 940; Dio. Hal. 
 
 7, 13: 2 flit, -ayrjarofiai ThuC. 4, 28; PI. Leg. 642; IsOCr. 
 
 4, 172. 189; Dem. 22, 37; D. Sic. 20, 40; rare in Ion. Her. 
 
 2, 120; Hippocr. 7, 174. 234: 3 fat. aTr-^XXa^et (Hesych.), 
 -erat Dem. 20, 28 (Cobet, perhaps needlessly for a7r-aXXaerai 
 Mss. Bekk. Dind.). Mid. aTraXXao-o-o/iat depart, Aesch. Eum. 
 180; Eur. Med. 729; Phoen. 603; Her. i, 199, -UTTO//<W 
 PI. Parm. 156: imp. Ion. dn-aXXacro- Her. i, 82. 3, 25, &c. 
 -fjXXarr- PI. Leg. 948 : fat. a7raXXao/u Eur. Hel. 437 ; Ar. 
 Ach. 757 (aTT-rjXX- Cob. Dind.); Her. 7, 222; Thuc. 8, 83; 
 PI. Euth. 15; Dem. 20, 28: aor. dirr)\\dgai>To Eur. Heracl. 317 
 (Mss. Vulg. Kirchh. Nauck, denied by Matth. and Poppo Thuc. 
 
 8, 2, V7r-rj\\- Pflugk, Dind. 5 ed.); opt. -dan-o Plut. Cat. Min. 64 
 (Sint. Bekk.); Strab. 15, i, 68, no v. r. ; -dgavdai Parthen. 5 
 (Ms. P. Westerm.) ; Aretae. i, 7, see simple aXXa^ei/os Dem. 
 55, 32 : in same sense aor. and fat. pass. dTr-^XXdx^" : T- 
 
 rjXXdyrjv : -axdrjtropai '. -ayfjcronat. Vb. aTT-aXXaAcreoi' Lys. 6, 8 ; 
 
 PI. Parm. 163. Of this verb, Attic prose writers use neither 
 1 aor. nor 1 fut. pass. Aesch. has 2 aor. pass, only, Soph, and 
 Eur. have both first and second, but the first more frequently, 
 not however for Person's reason, for Soph. Ant. 422, and Eur. 
 Andr. 592, would admit the first. Her. never augments the 
 imp. : always the 1 aor. act. : varies in the p. p. and 1 aor. 
 
 G 2
 
 84 
 
 pass. A desiderative form diraX\aeio occurs in part. -eiovres 
 Thuc. 1,^95. 3, 84. ^ 
 
 'Airap.6ipop.at, see d/ie(j3a>. 
 
 'Airarrdw To meet, Eur. Ion 940; Ar. Pax 941: Thuc. 7, 31 ; 
 Dem. 24, 193: imp. cmj\vra>v Thuc. 4, 127; Lys. 2, 24, Dor. 
 3 sing. aTrdvTT) Bion 4, 7 (Mein. Ziegl.) : fut. m. -ai/r^o-o/wu, -erai 
 Aeschin. i, 164, -ovrm Lys. 2, 32. 34, 8; -ijo-eo-^at Thuc. 7, 80; 
 Aeschin. i, 174; (Dem.) 42, 14. 60, 20; -qo-ojueiw Thuc. 
 
 4, 77. 7, 2 ; Xen. Hell, i, 6, 3, Dor. -ao-emu Dius, Stob. 
 65, 16 : act. -]7<r<B later, unless correct Hippocr. 3, 132 (Erm. 
 827 Foes, -<r# Lit. 4, 264); (Aristot.) Rhet. ad Alex. 19, 4 
 (Bekk.); Polyb. 4, 26. 17, 7 (Bekk.); Plut. Syll. 20; Dio 
 Cass. 42, 41; App. Civ. i, 77. 3, 13; Diod. Sic. 18, 15; 
 Aristid. 32, 422 (D.) : aor. aTr-jji/r^o-a Eur. Ph. 1392 ; Thuc. 2, 
 20; Lys. i, 22 : p. dir-rji'TTjKa Ar. Lys. 420; Dem. 18, 15. 125: 
 pip. -Tij/cei Arr. Anab. 6, 15, 5 : p. p. late dir-rjvrrjfjiai, as act. 
 Polyb. 2, 37; Dio. Hal. 6, 88. 8, 47 : with pip. -JJITTJTO Sext. 
 Emp. 106, ii : and aor. aTrrjvTrjdrjv as act. Polyb. 2, 7 : so 
 pres. as mid. diravTupevai. Polyaen. 7, 45 ; Polyb. 8, 8, branded 
 by Luc. (Lex. 25) as not Attic: imp. dir^vrdTo Polyaen. i, 21. 
 
 5, 12. Mid. fut. -rjvopai, see above: aor. late, imper. 
 dTrdvTTjvcu V. T. Ruth I, 1 6 ; -Tyo-ao-dai D. Hal. 8, 68 (Vulg.) 
 Vb. diravTT)Teov PI. Theaet. 2IO. Fut. act. aTrai/Tijo-co is not 
 
 classic. dnavTTja-atv adopted by Matth. Eur. Supp. 772, from 
 a suggestion of Markland for diravrr}<ras, is against the Mss. 
 and not required by the sense. With the exception of fut. 
 -qo-o/wu, the mid. and pass, are used by late writers only, and by 
 them as act. awavrdca Xen. An. 7, 2, 5, has also fut. -ijo-" I 3 * 6 * 
 V. T. Esai. 34, 14; Maneth. 4, 554; Jos. Jud. B. 4, n, 2: but 
 aor. -T)vn](ru Xen. An. i, 8, 15 : p. -rjvrrjKa Luc. Philop. i : p. p. 
 -rivrrjrai see mid.: mid. <rvv-avT<ovrcu (Hes. Th. 877, in some 
 edit.); Polyb. 22, 7; Aristaen. i, 12: fut. perhaps late, -ijo-o/wu 
 V. T. Deut. 31, 29. Job 5, 14; (formerly II. 17, 134); now 
 aor. subj. -fia-cavrai II. 17, 134 : late p. p. -^FT/JTOI as mid. Herodn. 
 i, 17 (Vulg.), now avvyvra (Bekk.) At Hes. Th. 877, late 
 editors, in accordance with some Mss, have preferred the 
 form vvv-dvTatvrai to -uvrai, on the ground that " Epicorum est 
 
 (Twairo^ai, non (rvvavrda)." crvvdvTOfiai is, no doubt, the USUO.I 
 
 form, but if Horn, has the pure (dvrdui) rjvreov II. 7, 423, and 
 avropai; (rvvavrdo) Od. 1 6, 333, and a-vvdvrofj.at, we do not see why 
 Hes. may not have the comp. (rvvavrdofiai as well as -di 
 
 especially as Hom. has aor. arwavT^a-aivrai II. 17, 134. 
 
 Eur. Sup. 398 : imp. inrqvTav Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 2, Ion. -r}vreov 
 Anth. Plan. 101 : fut. -IJCTW Joseph. Jud, B. 2, 15, 3, see mid.:
 
 a) 'A?ra^)/<r/cftj. 85 
 
 aor. -fjvrrjffa Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 2; -avri]o-as Soph. Ph. 719, Dor. 
 -dvrafff Find. P. 8, 59. Pass. ? Mid. -avrdofuu late, Herodn. 
 2, 5> 5- 5) 4, 5- 8, i, 4 : fut. -faoficu Joseph. Ant. 6, 6, 2. 9, 6, 3. 
 12, 4, 3; Sext. Emp. 644. 
 
 'Airarcxw, 70 deceive, Theogn. 59 ; Thuc. 8, 98, Dor. 3 pi. 
 aTrareoi/rt, e'- Pind. Ol. I, 29 : imp. ^Trareov Eur. El. 938 ; (Dem.) 
 
 47, 9, e- Av. Eq. 1224; Aeschin. 2, 123, iter. dndraa-Kov, ?|- 
 rare in Attic Ar. Pax 1070 (Hexam.) : fut. -faa) Od. 17, 139 ; 
 PI. Phaedr. 262 : aor. ^Tranjo-a Thuc. 5, 9; PI. Rep. 573, Poet. 
 
 aVar- II. 9, 344, Dor. dirdrava Soph. Tr. 500 (chor.) : p. qTrarq/ca 
 
 Soph. Ph. 929 ; Her. 6, 80 ; Aristot. Rhet. i, 15, 25 : p. p. fjird- 
 TTJUUI Soph. Ph. 949 ; Eur. Andr. 435 ; Thuc. 5, 46 : aor. tjira- 
 r^6r] V Priocyl. 14; Thuc. 5, 85; Isae. 5, 14; PI. Crit. 52 ; Dem. 
 44, 19, very complete, and reg. except fut. m. as pass. aVaTijo-o- 
 p.ai PI. Phaedr. 262, |- Xen. An. 7, 3, 3 : and f. p. aTraTTj&jo-o/wu 
 Aristot. Anal. Pr. 2, 21, 9, - Aeschin. 3, 168; PI. Crat. 436. 
 Vb. fg-ana.TT)Tfov PI. Crit. 49. The orators very seldom use 
 dtrarS), see (Dem.) 47, 9; Lycurg. 86; Isae. 5, 14; Dem. 44, 
 19 ; Hyperid. Fr. 25 (Blass), though they freely use dndnj and 
 
 Tib take away, Poetic, imp. aTrrjvpuv as aor. II. 19, 
 89, aTrqvpaj 8, 237, -rjvpa 17, 125; Hes. Th. 423; Aesch. Pers. 
 949 (chor.); Eur. An. 1029 (chor.), pi. di^vp^v II. 1,430; and 
 late Epic, Ap. Rh. 4, 916 : allied in signif. fut. dTrovpf)<r> II. 22, 
 489 (Bekk. Dind. -iWw Vulg. Spitzn. La Roche) : 1 aor. part. 
 dnovpas II. i, 356, Dor. -ovpais Pind. P. 4, 149. Mid. aor. 
 djrrjvpca Aesch. Pr. 28 trimet. (Vulg. Blomf.), -rjvparo (Od. 4, 646, 
 before Wolf); part, dnovpdntvoi. Hes. Sc. 173, not pass, but 
 having taken eachyftr himself \hs. life of the other deprived each 
 other of life. For aTnjvpaTo Od. 4, 646 (Vulg.), Wolf, Bekker, 
 and Dind. adopt the v. r. dnijvpa, and for aTnjv/xa Aesch. Pr. 28 
 (Vulg.), Herm. with Ms. M. reads enrjipu, Elms. Dind. and Weil 
 (TTrjvpov. Ahrens tries very ingeniously to account for the seem- 
 ing anomalous forms of this verb by supposing a digammated 
 stem in Fpd(a=Fpva>, epva>. dirovpas, dirovpdp.tvos are thus softened 
 from dTro'pas, ano-pdpevos ' and dirrjvpas, -i)vpa, -rjvparo are im- 
 properly written for dirtvpas (direFpas), -evpa, -fvparo. There is, 
 besides, an interchange of conjugations; dirrjvpav, at least, is 
 
 from -aco, and dnrji-po), -r/vparo from -/it. Compare yap.fa>, fyr]fj.a, 
 
 To deceive, Poet. Od. 1 1 , 217; -i(nca>v, e- Hes. Th. 
 537 : fut. d77a0i5o-a) Anth. 12, 26 : 1 aor. oTra^o-a Q. Sm. 3, 502, 
 e|- H. Hym. 2, 198 ; Opp. Hal. 3, 94 : 2 aor. fjmxpov Ap. Rh. 
 3, 130; Opp. Hal. 3, 483; Anth. 9, 739, irapa- in tmesi Od. 14,
 
 86 
 
 488, irap-fjira^)- II. 14, 360; Orph. Arg. 707; Theocr. 27, n; 
 
 Subj. dnd(f)a> Anth. Plan. 108, e- Od. 23, 79 ; dncxfxav Opp. Hal. 
 
 3, 444, e- Eur. Ion 704 (chor.) ; Ap. R. 2, 1235; -oOo-a H. 
 Hym. 4, 38 : 2 aor. m. opt. dira^olp.^ as act. Od. 23, 216, '*- 
 IL 9, 376. 
 
 'AireiKci^w To take a likeness, Isocr. i, n: imp. dn-tiKafrv PI. 
 Leg. 857 (Mss. Vulg.), -yKa&v (Mss. B. O. W. &c.) : fut. m. 
 -fiKdvofjiai Xen. Mem. 3, n, i : fut. act. -/rao-a> later, Plut. Mor. 
 1135: aor. d-rr-eiKaa-a PI. Theaet. 169. Gorg. 493 (B. O. W.), 
 -.v/cao-a (Bekk.); PI, Leg. 857 (Bait. O. Winck.); -eindo-m Soph. Fr. 
 162; Dem. 21, 143: p. p. dTT-f/Kaoyiai PI. Crat. 420. Leg. 965: 
 
 aor. dTT-eiKacrfais Eur. El. 979 ; PL Rep. 511 ; -affdfjvat PI. Tim. 
 48 : fat. -a(r6f)<TOfiai Themist. Or. 2, 33. Vb. dmiKao-Ttov PI. 
 
 Phaedr. 270. The best Mss. and editors differ on the augm. 
 of the imp. and aor., but they seem to agree in not augment- 
 ing the perf., but see cucafo). In lexicons this verb is handled 
 defectively. 
 
 'AireiXe'u (late Epic -Xfuo Musae. 131) To threaten, in Ionic 
 varies in augm., II. i, 161 ; Ar. Ach. 328: imp. ^TreiXet II. 
 
 15, 179; Theocr. 25, 75, jjrreiXow Thuc. 8, 92, drrelXfov II. 13, 
 
 220 ; Her. 3, 77, -Xee 4, 81. 6, 37. 75 (Mss. Reitz, Bekk. Kriig. 
 Gaisf. Stein), fa-fiX- (Dind. Abicht, Bred.), Epic dual dnei\rfnjv Od. 
 n, 313 : fut. -ijo-o) II. 15, 212 : aor. ^Tre/X^o-tv II. i, 388; Her. 
 i, 214. 3, 124, fV-TjTr- i, 189. 6, 32 (Mss. Bekk. Gaisf. Kriig. 
 Dind. Stein, Abicht) ; Thuc. 8, 84, dneiX- II. 2, 665. Od. 8, 
 383 ; Her. 6, 37 (Mss. Gaisf. Stein, Reiz) : p. ^TmXi/Kwj D. Sic. 
 
 1 8, 8, 6 : p. p. djrei\rjfjL(vov Her. 2, 141 : aor. (^TreiXT^j/), dnei\r]- 
 6eis Her. i, 24. 8, 109. 9, 34; PI. Leg. 823 : pres. aTmXoii/iat 
 Xen. Conv. 4, 31. Mid. late, aor. ^rfiXqo-dpjj' Polyaen. 7, 35, 
 
 2 J a7rX7<rco/Lie0a N. T. Act. 4, 17. 
 
 They scattered, a def. aor. Ar. Ach. 869. (Root 
 
 see 
 
 To be hated, -dvtai Od. 2, 202, -dvet Ar. PI. 910; 
 PL Apol. 24; -Odvqrai PL Rep. 567, -eai/rai Aeschin. 3, 172; 
 -ddvoiro PL Lys. 207; -fa-0ai Rep. 378; -opfvo? Antiph. 6, n ; 
 PL Phaedr. 231 ; Aeschin. 3, 172, and late cmfxOopM Theocr. 
 7, 45; Anth. 5, 177; Q. Sm. 5, 465 ; Plut. Marcell. 22; 
 Luc. Tox. 51 ; Dio. Hal. 8, 29 : imp. dnrix6av6^r]v Com. Fr. 
 (Cratin.) 2, 36; Lys. 20, 8; Xen. An. 7, 7, 10: fut. dirfx^h- 
 crofjiai Eur. Ale. 72 ; Her. i, 89 ; Lys. 31, 13 ; PL Phil. 58 : late 
 reg. -fxdaveiTai Themist. 26, 322 : p. dirf)x0inat, -0ijfi.fvos Thuc. i, 
 75; Xen. An. 7, 6, 34: pip. dirf]x^n a '^ ( Thuc. i, 76 : 2 aor. 
 II. 9, 300; Sapph. 41; Ar. Lys. 699 ; Thuc. 2. 63;
 
 8 7 
 
 Dem. 33, 28 ; -e'xfto/wu II. 4, 53 ; Dem. 3, 21 ; -xQoiwv (Andoc.) 
 4, 10 ; -exGeffffai II. 21,83; Eur. Med. 290 (Elms. Dind. Nauck, 
 Kirchh. 2 ed.) ; PI. Rep. 343 (Ast), -<fx&o-0ai with accent of 
 pres. Eur. quoted (Pors. Kirchh. i ed. &c.) ; II. 21, 83 (Bekk.) ; 
 Thuc. i, 136 ; Isae. 3, 73 ; PL Rep. 343 (B. O. W.) ; -C X A$/MI>W 
 Od. 1 8, 165 ; Find. N. 10, 83 ; PL Rep. 321. There seems to be 
 no good early authority for pres. direxdo/Mi. Of the Tragedians, 
 Eur. alone has this verb, and only 2 aor. and, if genuine, fut. 
 dn-ex&jo-et Ale. 7 1 (Vulg.), but bracketed by Dind. Nauck, Kirchh. 
 as spurious; dnexdofjiai Eur. Hipp. 1260 (Vulg.) has been altered 
 to endxdonai from Mss., but the inf. by being often accented on 
 the antepenult aTrexdfo-dai, has led to the belief that it is pres. 
 II. 21,^83; Thuc. i, 136; Isocr. Epist. 9, 12; Lys. 6, 53; 
 Isae. 2, 30. Fr. 4 (Scheibe); PL Rep. 343 (Bekk. Popp. Kriig. 
 B. S.), but aTTfx^fcrdai always (Elms. Dind. Ast, Benseler.) 
 
 'Amore'u To disbelieve, Soph. Aj. 940; Her. 3, 122. 4,96; 
 Antiph. 3, y, 4 ; Thuc. 2, 35: imp. rjiriarow PL Theaet. 144, 
 dirlo-Teov Od. 13, 339 : fut. -f)ar<o Soph. Tr. 1183; Eur. Med. 927 ; 
 Ar. Eccl. 775 ; Antiph. 5, 16; PL Rep. 500 : aor. ^n'o-njo-a Her. 
 6, 1 08 ; Lys. 31,21; Isocr. 17, 30. Epist. 2, 12 ; dmffrrja-rjs Soph. 
 Tr. 1224 ; -rjaeiav Isocr. 12, 73 ; -jjo-ai Aesch. Pr. 640 ; Thuc. i, 
 
 pi ; -(rrrja-as PL Apol. 29 : p. T)iri<rrr]Ka PL Soph. 258, &C., reg. : 
 
 except fat. m. aVio-rijo-o/nai pass. PL Rep. 450 : aor. pass, late, 
 dTTUTTTjOds Plut. Dion, et Brut. 5, see below : fat. p. late, dirum}- 
 Qri<rofuu Diod. Sic. Fr. Lib. 32, n (Bekk.) ; D. Laert. 9, n, 93. 
 
 Vb. dma-TTjTf'ov Polyb. 4, 41, 8. dmtrreos V. r. Xen. An. 2, 6, 8, 
 
 violates analogy (Poppo). Of the pass, form we have seen 
 pres. and imp. only in classic authors, dnurreirai PL Charm. 168 ; 
 -O'ITO Rep. 450; -ovpfvos Rep. 502; -eio-tfat Thue. 7,44: imp. 
 T)m(rrflTo Thuc. 5, 68. TjTTHTTtjdT) Her. 3, 15, seems better referred 
 
 to fTrurra/MU. 
 
 'AiroStSpdaKu, see 8i8pda-K<o. 
 
 'AiroSiSwfii To give back, Her. 4, 119; Andoc. 3, 39; Isocr. 
 21, 3, like simple S/Sw/nt: imp. -eS/Sow Isocr. 10, 36; PL Polit. 
 273 : fat. -Scba-aj II. 7, 89; Ar. Av. 480; Her. 4, 9; Thuc. 2, 
 72 ; Andoc. 3, 34 ; Lys. 12, 60 : 1 aor. -edoxca II. 4, 478 ; Her. 
 3, 136 ; PL Gorg. 506 ; Isocr. 21,16 &c. : 2 aor. (-tdoiv), -edoptv 
 PL Leg. 813, -edoaav Isocr. 21, 17 ; Epic subj. -8<<ri Od. 8, 318 ; 
 opt. -dolre 22, 61; -8ovvai II. 3, 285; Her. 3, 147; Lycurg. 22, 
 Epic 86pevat, arr- in tmesi II. i, 98. Mid. dno8iSofj.ai give away, 
 sell, Isae. 6, 33; Lycurg. 23; Xen. An. 7, 2, 3 : imp. -(8i8ovro 
 Dem. 23, 205 : fut. -6a>o-o/u Ar. Pax 1259 ; Aeschin. 1,29, irept- 
 Od. 23, 78 : 2 aor. dir^o^v Ar. Ach. 542. Av. 17 ; Her. 1,70; 
 Thuc. 7, 87 ; Dem. 37, 17 ; subj. -8<avrai Xen. Mem. 3, 7, 6, but
 
 88 
 
 dual 8wp.f0ov, iTfpi- II. 23, 485 ; 86adai, (K- Find. P. 4, 295 : 
 (1 aor. late dn-o-Sto/ca/^en/, having given back, Maneth. 5, 126.) 
 Active rare in the sense to sell, dnoSacrfiv seems so used Eur. 
 Cycl. 239, dirfdocrav Thuc. 6, 62, where Bekker would prefer 
 diredovTo, and aVo'Sor Ar. Ran. 1235 (Mss. Vulg. Bergk, Kock, 
 -Sou Mss. Dawes, Dind. Mein.); certain however later, Nicet. 
 Chon. p. 574 (Bekk.). The Traged. seem to have confined 
 themselves to the act. form of this verb, with the exception of 
 one instance, direSoro hazarded, Eur. Or. 652. 
 
 ('Airoe'ppu) To sweep off, Epic, only 1 aor. dirocpve II. 6, 348 ; 
 
 SUbj. -oepoy 21, 283; Opt. -fpfffie 21, 329; -tpaov NlC. Th. IIO. 
 
 (o in indie. ; o in subj. and opt. by arsis.) 
 u, see dvTjaKta. 
 
 (t) To separate, Com. Fr. (Pher.) 2, 261 ; PL Tim. 
 73 : fu,t. (-tVo)) : aor. -ticpiva PL Leg. 946 : p. (-ccpijica) : -Kfupi^ai 
 Her. 2, 36; Thuc. i, 3 ; PL Rep. 407 : aor. -(KpWrjv Archil. 89 ; 
 Antiph. 4, 8, 8; Thuc. 4, 72 ; PL Leg. 961, Epic -fKpipdrjv II. 5, 
 12 : fut. -Kpi6f]o-op.ai PL Leg. 820. Mid. dnoicpivop. io answer, 
 Ar. PL 17; Com. Fr. (Diph.) 4, 407 ; Antiph. 2, 8, 3. 6, 14; 
 Xen. Cyr. 7, 2, 19; PL Rep. 351; Isae. n, 6: imp. d^fxpi- 
 v6p.rjv Thuc. 7, 10 ; (Dem.) 7, 20 : fut. -Ivovp-ai Ar. Nub. 1245 ! 
 PL Gorg. 447; Dem. 8, 38; rare in Ion. Her. 8, 101 (Gaisf. 
 Bekk.). 5,49 (Gaisf.): aor. -eKpIvup^v Eur. Bacc. 1272; Ar. 
 Vesp. 1433; Thuc. i, 28; Isocr. 19, 79; PL Gorg. 465: 
 p. aTTOKfKpinai act. Xen. An. 2, i, 15 ; PL Prot. 358. Leg. 673; 
 pass. Leg. 655. Men. 75 : pip. dirtKeKplro Gorg. 453: aor. dir- 
 etcpidrjv Com. Fr. (Pherecr.) 2, 275, if correct; Athen. (Macho) 
 I 3> 455 Theocr. 8, 74; (PL) Alcib. (2) 149; Luc. Demon. 26; 
 (y. r. Xen. An. 2, i, 22, see below); Polyb. 4, 30. 31. 15, 5. 
 25, 6 (Bekk.); Diod. Sic. n, 28: late also in this sense fut. 
 diroKpWf)a-oft,ai V. T. Ps. 119, 42; N. T. Matth. 25, 45. Vb. 
 diroKpire'ov one must separate, reject, PL Rep. 413; but one must 
 answer, Alcib. (i) 114. d-nfKplQrjv in the sense of drreKpIvdp.^ 
 answered, seems hot to occur before Machon a Poet of the later 
 Comedy, Athen. 8, 41. 13, 39 (unless diroKpi6S> be sound, Com. 
 Fr. (Pherecr.) 2, 275); for Alcib. (i. 2) ascribed to Plato, is 
 held to be spurious. For an-o- Horn, always, Her. usually, has 
 
 vTTOKpivofWJ. 1, 2. 78. 91. 164, &C., but dnoKpiv- 8, IOI (Bekk. 
 
 Dind. Gaisf.). 5, 49 (Gaisf.), vrroicp- (Bekk. Dind.) dneKpidrj is in 
 the best Mss. Xen. An. 2, i, 22, and adopted by Kiihner, but 
 rendered doubtful by ditfuplvaro in sect. 23 : dirrjueifpffrj quoted 
 by Kiihner is not a parallel, as Pind. has d/otfi'^^ P. 4, 102. 
 This verb is rare in poetry : once in Epic, diroicpivSfis II. 5, 1 2, 
 and Lyric -npiQtis Archil. 89 (Bergk), rare in Trag. aor. act.
 
 'A7ro/cy)ouft> 'ATTOAcre/j/w. 89 
 
 s Soph. O. R. 640 (Mss. Vulg. Ell. Dind. 2 ed., dropped 
 in 5 ed. Nauck); and mid. direKpiva Eur. I. A. 1354; -icplvmo 
 Bac. 1272 ; imper. dvoKpivai I. A. 1133 ; more freq. in Comedy, 
 pres. dnoKpivfTf Com. Fr. (Pher.) 2, 261 : mid. -opfvos Ar. Plut. 
 17 ; -eo-&u Ach. 632 : fut -ovfiat Nub. 1245; Com. Fr. (Eup.) 
 2, 510. (Men.) 4, 144. 215: dnfKpivdiJiTjv Ar. Vesp. 964. 1433. 
 Nub. 1244, &c. : dnoKpiQa, see above. 
 
 'AiroKpouu, see Kpova>. 
 
 'AiroKpuTTTw, see Kpinrrca. 
 
 'AiroKTeifw 71? kill, Od. 22, 167; Aesch. Ag. 1250; Eur. Ph. 
 1620 ; Antiph. 4, a, 2 ; PI. Rep. 573 : imp. -tKreivov Eur. Ion 
 1300; Thuc. 3, 81 ; Xen. Hist. 2, 3, 21 : fut. -evS> Eur. Ph. 1621; 
 Thuc. 4^28; Lys. i, 26, Ion. -KTfv4a> Her. 3, 30: 1 aor. -turewa 
 II- 9> 543 ; Eur. Med. 486 ; Ar. Av. 85 ; Her. 8, 38 ; Antiph. 
 i, 6. 2, |3, 10; Thuc. i, 30; Lys. 12, 34; Xen. An. i, 2, 20: 
 p. -tKTova Lys. 10, 7; Isocr. 12, 66; Dem. 22, 2: pip. -ewci/eu* 
 Dem. 19, 148, Ion. -exrovee Her. 5, 67, rare and doubtful 
 -fKTovrjKa in classic auth. Xen. Hier. 3, 8 (Vulg.); PI. Ap. 38 
 (Vulg. but -fKTova Mss. B V D fee. Stobae. Dind. Bekk. Stallb. 
 &c.); Aristot. Soph. El. 33, 3: pip. -eKTovrjKfi Plut. Timol. 16 
 (Vulg.), and -eWayKa Aristot. Pol. 7, 2, n; Com. Fr. (Men.) 
 4, 173, later -eVruKa Polyb. n, 18, see Krei'wo : 2 aor. dir-fKravov 
 Epic only, II. 6, 414. Od. 14, 271 ; Hes. Sc. n ; (Eur.) Rhes. 
 978; Anth. n, 228; subj. -Krdvrj Od. 12, 301, syncop. or from 
 
 (KTTJ/JLI) dn-eKTav, dniKTa^ev Od. 23, 121 ; inf. dnoKrdp.evai II. 2O, 
 
 165, abbrev. -d/iev II. 5, 675 : Epic also 2 aor. mid. an-enro. as 
 pass, or as we say has got himself killed, 11. 15, 437. 17, 472 ; 
 -KrufjLfvos 4, 494. 23, 775 ; Q. Sm. 10, 3. Pass, late, dTroKrei- 
 vfo-dai Palaeph. Incred. 7 : p. dir-fKrannevos Apocr. i Mace. 5, 
 
 51 ; -fKrdvBai Polyb. 7, 7 ; 2 MaCC. 4, 36: aor. dn-fKTavdrjv DlO 
 
 Cass. 65, 4. Fr. 43 ; i Mace. 2, 9 ; Dionys. de Av. 1,3; N. T. 
 Marc. 8, 31. Rev. 9, 18, &c., for which classic writers use 
 TfQvrjKa, Wavov, aTroTfOvrjKa, dneOavov. The pass, form has been 
 overlooked by Lexicogr. Collat. forms airoK-ui'j'ufu, -vat PL 
 Gorg. 469; Dem. 23, 163, -vfjxv PI. Gorg. 468, -vda-t Xen. An. 
 6, 3, 5 ; PI. Gorg. 466; Dem. 23, 142 ; -vds Xen. Hell. 5. 3> 2 > 
 PI. Crit. 48; -Wai Lys. 12, 7. 36; Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 32; PL 
 Phaed. 58 ; Dem. 23, 74 : imp. dir-tKrivvvvav Xen. An. 6, 5, 28 ; 
 (Lys.) 20, 9. diroimmjw, -uoi/o-t Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 2. 7, 4, 26 
 (Vulg. Breitb. Saupp. -van Dind. now, Cob.) ; subj. -vvtj PL Rep. 
 565 ; -oiot Phaed. 62 : imp. dn-eKrivvvov Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 43 
 (Breitb. Saupp., -vvav Dind. Cob.). &KOK.-rivvu late, Anth. (Ni- 
 carch.) n, 395 ; v. r. N. T. Matth. 23, 37. Luc. 13, 34 : Pass. 
 imp. djr-fKTfi'vovTo V. T. Dan. 2, 13 (Gaisf. Tisch.)
 
 QO 
 
 'AiroXau'w To enjoy, Ar. Vesp. 701 ; Thuc. i, 70; Isocr. 5, 34; 
 Dem. 23, 210; -a>v Lys. 18, 19; Eur. Andr. 543; -ttv H. F. 
 1224; Isocr. 15, 105: imp. aTre'Xauoi/ Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 34; Isocr. 
 i, 9, aTTijX- (Vulg. Bekk. dnf\- Bens. Blass, L. Dind.) : fut. m. 
 dTroXavo-o/iat Ar. Av. 177; Isocr. 15, 305. Epist. 6, 12; Xen. Cyr. 
 7, 5, 81 ; PI. Charm. 172 ; Luc. D. Deor. 10, 2; Themist. i, 10: 
 fut. act. an-oXavo-a perhaps late (but Hyperid. Fun. Or. Col. 2, 
 147, if correct) ; Dio Hal. Ant. 6, 4. 15 ; Luc. Herm. 78 ; Plut. 
 Pyr. 13. Mor. 776; Dio Cass. 43, 18. 52, 18; D. Sic. 2, 55; 
 Herodn. i, 6, 2 (Bekk.); Themist. 21, 247. 26, 330; Heliod. 
 7, 18; Joseph. Ant. 8, n, 2, see below: aor. aTreXavo-a Eur. 
 
 1. T. 526; Ar. Av. 1358; Her. 6, 86; Lys. 28, 6; Isocr. 16, 
 37. 19, 21 ; Dem. 48, 28: p. dno\e\avKa Ar. Thesm. 1008; 
 Com. Fr. (PI.) 2, 671; Isocr. 15, 195. 19, 23; Aeschin. i, 56 : 
 
 p. p. late, aTToXe'Xavrai Philostr. Apoll. 6, 19, but -XeXauo7*eW 
 Plut. Mor. 1089. 1099: aor. mvf\a\>crdr]v late, -avo-^vai Phil, 
 vol. I, p. 37, 45. Mid. see below. Vb. aTroXauoro'y Plut. 
 
 Arist. Cat. 4. The augm. with 77 seems late, and is disapproved 
 by Herodian : dirr^avov Schol. Aesch. Ag. 559 ; and Alciphr. 
 3, 53 (Vulg. but oTTfX- Mein.): dTr^Xauo-a Ael. V. H. 12, 25 
 (a?reA- Herch.) ; Eunap. 131, 17; Schol. Aesch. Pr. 28; Dio. 
 Hal. r, 6. 2, 55. 76 (Ms. Urb. approved by Kiessl., dn-eX- Vulg.); 
 Themist. 6, 76. 13, 167. 172. 16, 212 &c., aTrfX- (Dind. 
 always.) The earliest instance we know of fut. act. is 
 diroXavo-ofuv Hyperid. Or. Funebr. Col. n, 142 (Bab.) This 
 however we think a false reading for -o-o/i0a, both because the 
 classic writers invariably use the mid. form, and because the 
 identical blunder occurs PI. Charm. 172, where Par. E. alone 
 of all the Mss. presents dTroXavo-opev, the rest, and all editions 
 aTToXavo-d/te&i. Cobet, strange to say, retains the Ms. reading 
 because, says he, " utraque forma usu trita est." Each may be 
 irila, but still keep to its own walk. Aor. m. a.irf\av(Ta^rjv Ar. 
 Av. 1358 (Br.) is a creation of Reiske's, and silently adopted 
 by Brunck for <nre'Xav<ra the reading of the Mss. and all previous 
 and subsequent editions; and inf. -\aixrao-0cu, which used to stand 
 Themist. Or. 9, 124, has been displaced by fut. -Xavcmr&zt 
 (Dind.) ; but still in text subj. aTroAauaco/iai Aristaen. 2, 5 (Pauw, 
 -0-o/xat ed. Samb. approved by Pauw, now -<raL^fv Hercher.) 
 This verb is never in Epic; in Trag. Eur. only; oft in 
 Comedy. 
 
 'AiroXXufu, -va>, see oXXvfii. 
 
 'ATroXoye'o|mi Dep. To make a defence, Ar. Thesm. 188 ; Her. 
 7, 161 ; Antiph. 3, 8, 4; Thuc. 3, 62 : imp. dTreXoyelro Antiph. 
 
 2, ft 13; Thuc. 6, 29; Dem. 33, 32, Ion. -e'ero Her. 6, 136 :
 
 9 1 
 
 fiit. -T)(ronai Ar. Vesp. 949 ; Antiph. r, 7 ; Thuc. 8, 85 ; Lys. 
 10, 6; Isocr. 18, 40: aor. direKoy^d^v Xen. An. 5, 6, 3; 
 Lys. 22, 3; Dem. 34, 42; -OTJTCH Thuc. 8, 109; -a-a/*'09 8, 68; 
 Antiph. 5, 13; -o-aadai Eur. Bac. 41; Antiph. 5, 60; Lys. 
 9, 17: p. dTroXfXoy^m act. Antiph. 5, 85; Andoc. i, 33; 
 Isocr. 12, 218, and pass. Andoc. i, 70; PL Rep. 607 : pip. 
 air(\e\6yr)To act. Dio Cass. 40, 54 : aor. dneXoyrid^v act. Antiph. 
 2, y, i (Polyb. 23, 12); -rjQfivat Antiph. 2, S, 3; Com. Fr. 
 (Alex.) 3, 388 ; -rfcis Antiph. 3, y, 2. 4, y, i, but pass. (?) 
 Xen. Hell, i, 4, 13 : as 3 fut. d7roXeXoy7/W eo-o/wu Andoc. 
 i, 72. Vb. aTro\oyr]Teov Antiph. 4, 8, i. After the instances 
 quoted of aor. pass, it is rather curious to find Cobet asserting 
 " Attici tfmnes dicebant aTreXoyTjo-aro, deterrimus quisque sequi- 
 orum forma vitiosa an-eXcy?^ utitur" (Novae Lect. p. 307). 
 An older than he has been more merciful, aTroXoyr^i/ai, dvrl TO 
 
 aTToXoyqcracr&u' "AXe^ts 'AjwrfXoupyw (Bekk. Anecd. p. 82). This 
 
 verb is mostly prosaic, never in Epic, once in Trag. 
 
 'AiroXoyi^ofAai To reckon up, recount, Dep. mid. PL Phil. 25 : 
 imp. aTreXoy- Xen. Hell. 6, i, 3; Aeschin. 3, 25: fut. -tov/uai 
 Dio Cass. Fr. 109 (Bekk.): aor. -eXoyio-dp/i/ PL Soph. 261; 
 Dem. 24, 108, Dor. -i^a^v Inscr. vol. 2, p. 24 (Boeckh): 
 
 p. -\f\oyicrfjLfva pass. Xen. Oec. 9, 8, but act. an-oXeXoytoyKU Dio. 
 
 Hal. ad Cn. Pomp, i ; Inscr. vol. i, p. 157 (Boeckh), missed 
 by Lexicogr. This verb is almost entirely prosaic ; dTroXoyifeTat 
 if correct Ar. Fr. 79 (Vulg. Dind. 2 ed.) is perhaps the only 
 exception, but Xoyt'f- (Dind. 5 ed. with Dobree.) The act. 
 -\oyifiv Ar. Fr. 185 (D.), and -yifwi> Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 70, 
 have been altered to dTroXon-t'^ti', -a>v by Fritzsche, Meineke, and 
 now Dind. (5 edit.) 
 
 'Airop,ifin](rKW, see nip.vT)(rKta. 
 
 'Airoi'ooufJiai, see voeto. 
 
 'Airo-iraTeo) To turn aside, Com. Fr. (Crat.) 2, 48 ; Ar. Eccl. 
 351; Hippocr. 7, 100: fut. mid. -Trarijcro/wu Ar. Plut. 1184: but 
 -TraTTjcrco Hippocr. 7, zoo (Lit. 2, 237 Erm.) ; Galen 7, 790, 
 
 fvano- if correct, Com. Fr. (Polyz.) 2, 869, Trfpnrarfia-eis Com. 
 
 Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 21 ; Xen. Conv. 9, 7, o-ufjurepurar- Com. Fr. 
 (Men.) 4, 104: aor. aireirdTri<ra Hippocr. 2, 367 (Kiihn); subj. 
 
 -iraTrjo-O) 7, 114 (Lit.); Ar. Eccl. 354. Vb. dirorraT^Tfov Ar. 
 
 Eccl. 326. In Attic, 7raro and compds. have invariably, we 
 think, fut. act. Tranjo-fis Ar. Eq. 166 &c., except aTroTrar/co which, 
 in Attic, occurs once only in the fut., but indisputably in the 
 mid. form aTroTrarrjcroufvoi Ar. quoted. 
 
 'Airoireipdo) To make trial of, act. rare, (Luc.) Amor. 26 : fut. 
 -tio-w Thuc. 6, 90 : aor. -tneipacra. 4, 135. Mid. diraireipdofjiai
 
 92 'ATTOTTUjOt'^W 'A7TO(TTjO/^)0). 
 
 Ar. Nub. 477; Andoc. i, 105; Thuc. 4, 24: imp. -c 
 Her. 3, 119 : fut. -ao-o/ieu Ar. Ran. 648: but aor. p. as mid. 
 -ddrjv Isocr. 18, 39; Aristot. H. An. 9, 32, 10, Ion. -f)dr)v 
 Her. 2, 73. In classic Greek we think all the compds. take 
 aor. pass. See ir(ipda>. 
 
 'AiroTrupi^u (frvp) To roast and eat, Dor. I pi. -Trvp/fo/xe? 
 Epicharm. 82 (Ahrens) ; irvpifav Hesych. nvpifa simple seems 
 not to occur. 
 
 'Airope'u To be at a loss, Soph. O. R. 485; Her. i, 75. 191; 
 Antiph. 2, 8, i ; Thuc. 6, 42 ; Isocr. 7, 9, Dor. i pi. an-opt'op." 
 Xen. Hell, i, i, 23: imp. Tjnopovv Her. 3, 78; Lys. 19, 21; 
 PL Prot. 321: fut. -770-0) Ar. Eccl. 664; Lys. 7, 23; Isocr. 8. 
 139: aor. fjTToprja-a Thuc. i, 63; Isocr. 10, 12; aTropfja-rj Ar. Vesp. 
 590; -<me Isocr. 5, 100 : p. ^Trop^a PI. Soph. 244, npo- Aristot. 
 Met. 2, i, 3: p. p. TjiToprjfjLai Aristot. Pol. 3, 10, 5; (Luc.) Philop. 
 T, fit- PI. Soph. 250, irpo- Aristot. Phys. 4, i, 2 : aor. ^iropri6rjv 
 PI. Leg. 799. Mid. and pass, as mid. dn-opeo/iai to doubt, or 
 be doubted, &c. Xen. Lac. 13, 7 ; an-op^rat Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 
 66; Ion. -eup-ej/os Her. 2, 121, -eop.i>a pass. Hippocr. i, 572 
 (Lit.); -ffadat Hippocr. i, 242 (Erm.): imp. rinopov^v Lys. 
 3, 10: fut. -rjo-o/xai Aristot. Eth. Mag. 2, 3, 16; Sext. Emp. 
 479 : p. TjTToprjpai Eur. I. A. 537 ; pass. Aristot. Nat. Ausc. 
 4) 9> 3; Aristid. 26, 328 (Jebb, -p??o-a Mss. Dind.); Sext. 
 Emp. 479; r]iropr}fi(vos Com. Fr. (Anon.) 4, 692, pass. (Luc.) 
 Philop. i, 81- PI. Soph. 250: aor. f]jropr]6rjv Hippocr. 4, 212; 
 Dem. 27, 53, pass. PI. Leg. 799; Aristot. Eth. Mag. 2, 
 6, 45. Pol. 8, 6: fut. p. -r)6f)(rofj.at, (Tw- Sext. Emp. 477 (Bekk.) 
 This verb seems not to occur in Epic; rarely in Trag. pres. act. 
 in Soph. ; pres. act. and perf. pass, in Eur. : the futures m. 
 and p. somehow appear rather late: aor. mid. simple or comp. 
 we have not seen. 
 
 'ATroorepeo) To rob, bereave, Aesch. Pr. 777 ; Her. 6, 65; An- 
 tiph. 4, ft, 7 ; Thuc. i, 69; PL Leg. 721; Isae. 9, 23: imp. 
 airfovep- Antiph. 5, 35. 62; Lys. 15, 5: fut. -fja-at Isae. i, 18. 
 8, 43; Dem. 23, 135: perf. -eorep^a Soph. Ph. 1283; Her. 
 5, 106; Thuc. 7, 6; Isocr. 14, 35 &c. : fut. mid. -orep^- 
 O-O/MU as pass. Eur. H. F. 137; Thuc. 6, 91; Dem. 24, 210. 39, 
 n. 40, 10 : and fut. p. -orfp^o-o/im Lys. 12, 70; Dem. i, 22 ; 
 Isocr. 7, 34 (Ms. U. Bekk. B. S. -orepijoro/iert Vulg. Bensl. Blass.) 
 dno<rTfpfl<T6f Andoc. i, 149, called fut. m. as if from -art'po/iai, 
 may be pres. See o-rep>. 
 
 'Airoarpe'tjxu To turn away, Aesch. Ag. 1306; Her. 4, 188 ; 
 Dem. 19, 208: fut. -e'^o) II. 10, 355; Soph. O. R. 1154; 
 Xen. M. Eq. i, 12; PL Soph. 239: aor. -ecrrpe^-a Aesch. Ag.
 
 . 93 
 
 850; Eur. Med. 1148; Her. 4, 52; Thuc. 5, 75; Isocr. 16, 
 
 2O, iter. diroa-Tpi^aa-Ke II. 22, 197 ; Epic Subj. -o-Tptyrjvi II. 15, 
 
 62 &c. : p.p. -eorpa/ip-at Her. 7, 1 60; Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 17: 
 
 pip. 3 pi. Ion. -eorpdcparo Her. I, 166. Mid. d7roo-rp<po/zai 
 
 /<? /r oneself away, avoid, Eur. I. T. 80 1 ; .PI. Rep. 515 : fat. 
 -(TTptyofMi Xen. Cyr. 5, 5, 36; Plut. Mor. 387: aor. -eo-rp<tyw/ro 
 late (unless sound Hermes. 83 Mss. Vulg., -erpfyavro Mss. 
 Schneidew.) ; V. T. Osea 8, 3 ; 3 Mace. 3, 23 : with p. p. 
 -fa-rpafifjMi Euen. 2, 5 (Bergk); Her. 7, 160; Luc. Calumn. 14: 
 and aor. -ta-rpacprjv Eur. Supp. 159; Soph. O. C. 1272; Ar. 
 Plut. 702; Xen. Cyr. 5, 5, 6; Dem. 18, 159: fut. p. late 
 -a-Tpafprjo-ofiai Artemid. Onir. i, 79; V. T. Num. 32, 22. Amos 
 i, 3. 6. r3, &c. The act. is occasionally intrans. dirooTptyeiv 
 Dinarch. 2, 23: aor. -or-pA^a? Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 12, iter. 
 dno<rrptyaaKe Od. ii, 597. The aor. m. and fut. p. have been 
 missed by Lexicogr. 
 
 ATTOOTuyew, see oruyeo). 
 
 Airoupas, -oupdjiefos, see dnavpdia. 
 
 To be sufficient, seldom personal, in Att. contr. in 17, 
 
 Ar. Av. 1603, 3 pi. dnoxpaxji Her. 5, 31; dnoxp&K Com. 
 
 Fr. (Pher.) 2, 327; (PI.) Ale. (2) 145, -<ra Ar. Fr. 417, Dor. 
 and Ion. -\pta>, i pers. in Epicharm. only, Fr. 114 (Ahr. see 
 part. airoxpfu>n(vos Her. i, 37): imp. -t'xPf PI. Phaedr. 275, 
 -e'xpa Her. i, 66: fat. -xpffa-fi PI. Polit. 279, -xpwova-i Ar. PI. 
 484 : aor. dirfxprja- Her. 7, 196; Isocr. 4, 97. Pass, or mid. 
 U7roxpao/icu to be contented, Dem. 17, 13, Ion. -eo//at, others -e'w/uai 
 Her. I, 37, see I, 34; -xprjvGai Thuc. I, 68: imp. tnrexparo 
 Aristot. Oec. 2, 21, 7; Her. i, 102 (Aldin. &c. Gaisf. Bred. 
 Stein, Abicht), but direxp^ro (Ms. S. Bekk. Dind.), -f^pe'cro 
 (Schaef.), which Gaisf. Bekk. Dind. Lhardy have at 8, 14, 
 -fxpvvro Thuc. 3, 8 1 (Popp. Goell.); part, dnoxpf^p-fvos Her. 
 i, 37 (Gaisf. Bekk. Dind. Stein, Lhardy), -eoptvos (Ms. S. 
 Bredow, Dietsch, Abicht) : aor. m. d-!Tfxpw avTO US d up, destroyed, 
 killed, only Ar. Fr. 328 (D.); dnoxpfia-aa-de in usual sense, 
 Thuc. 6, 1 7 ', -aaBai Luc. Catapl. 2 : p. diroKexp^p-fvoi Aristot. 
 Oec. 2, 22. This verb is generally impers., and when pers. 
 seldom goes beyond the 3 sing, and pi. dnoxpi Aesch. Ag. 1574 ; 
 Isocr. 5, 28; PI. Rep. 380, Ion. dnoxpa Her. 9, 79; inf. -xp^v 
 Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 87; Dem. 4, 22; Luc. Hermot. 24; Aristid. 
 34, 443 (D.), Ion. - x pav Her. 3, 138. 6, 137 : imp. dn^pr) Isocr. 
 5, 72; PI. Phaedr. 275, Ion. -e'xpa Her. i, 66: fut. dTroxpria-fiv 
 Her. 8, 130: aor. dnexpqvf Isocr. 12, 79. Pass, or mid. 
 imp. aTrexpe'ero Her. 8, 14 (Bekk. Dind. -xparo Dietsch, Stein, 
 Abicht, Bred.)
 
 94 
 
 This compel, is not in Epic, once in Trag., rare in Comedy. 
 In Her. Bredow, Abicht, &c. would always contract ae of this 
 verb in a : anfxparo, not -TJTO, nor -ft, and change a before o, w, 
 
 into f, -xpdovari, -fovari, -xpdovrai, -%pfovrai, -xpaopevos, -xpfOfj.evos, 
 not -eWrat, -ea>p.evos ', Sllbj. -xpdcavrai, -e'wirai. In the Mss. there 
 
 appears an occasional tendency to slide into the contr. of ae in 
 T] for a, but whether by Her. or an innocent or learned copyist 
 it is difficult to decide. 
 
 "Airru To fasten, kindle, Eur. Or. 1543; Ar. Nub. 768 ; anrnv 
 PL Crat. 417, Trpori- II. 24, no ; pt. rare, drrra>v, eg- II. 24, 51 ; 
 Eur. Or. 383 : imp. ijirrov Ar. Nub. 57, e|- II. 22, 397, dv- 
 Od. 12, 179, irpo<r- PL Rep. 400: fut. ctya> Aesch. Ch. 868; 
 Com. Fr. (Anax.) 3, 193, aw- Soph. Aj. 1317; Eur. Bac. 
 545; Xen. An. i, 5, 16; dv- Orest. 1137: aor. ?;\^a Simon. 
 C. 99; Eur. Hel. 503; Ar. Ran. 505; Thuc. 2, 77, dv- 
 Od. 3, 274. VTT- Her. i, 176; a\^a>nfv Aesch. Eum. 307 ; a-^ais, 
 <rvv- Eur. Bac. 747; part, afyas Od. 21, 408; inf. a^at Find. 
 
 I. 4, 43 : p. p. r)fj.p.ai Eur. Hel. 107 ; Ar. PL 301 ; Thuc. 
 4, 100, - II. 7, 402, dv- Od. 12, 51, Ion. a^- Her. i, 86, 
 
 aw- 2, 121, fir- 8, 105: but pip. e<-ij7TTO II. 6, 241, CW-JJTTTO 
 
 Her. 6, 93. 7, 158: aor. ffy6r\v Thuc. 4, 133, Ion. a<p- Her. 
 i, 19, Epic ed$- or ea$- eVi in tmesi II. 13, 543, referred by 
 Curtius to firop.ai : fut. late atyOfio-opai, <nv- Nicol. Rhet. n. 14; 
 Galen 3, 311, dva- 7, 17 : 2 aor. fjtftrjv, &<$ Aristot. Nat. Ausc. 
 8, 4, 8 ; affiuai D. Chrys. 36, p. 93 (Reiske). Mid. am-o^at to 
 iouch, &c. Od. 10, 379; Find. N. 8, 14; Soph. O. C. 1550; 
 Ar. Eq. 1237 ; Her. 3, 109; Antiph. 6, 40; Thuc. 2, 50; PL 
 Theaet. 189 ; a.Trro'i\u)v PL Lys. 208, Dor. anroi^av, e<p- Find. N. 
 8, 36: imp. fjTTTOfjiTjv II. 8, 67. n, 85. 20, 468; Thuc. 2. 17; 
 Lys. 3, 37, Ion. dm- Her. 3, 137. 6, 70; II. 2, 171 (Vulg. La 
 Roche, TITTT- now Bekk.), but still KaOairr- II. 15, 127 (Bekk. La 
 R.) : fut. ftyo/wu Od. 19, 344; Soph. O. C. 830; Eur. An. 758; 
 Her. i, 198; Lys. i, 36; PL Euthyd. 283: aor. Tj^dn^ II. 5, 
 799; Aesch. Ag. 1608; Eur. Med. 370; Thuc. i, 97; PL 
 Menex. 244, K.U&- Solon 32, 3, Dor. -dpav, ecp- Eur. Elec. 1225 
 (chor.), Ion. atydn- II. 10, 377. 23, 666; Simon. (Am.) i, 18; 
 Her. i, 19, *(}>- Find. P. 8, 60 : with p. r/jupu Soph. Tr. 1009 ; 
 PL Phaedr. 260; Dem. 21, 155. 51, 5. Vb. anros PL Rep. 
 525, anrfos Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 498 ; PL Rep. 377. In Epic, 
 the act, especially the simple form, is very rare : Horn. aor. 
 only atyas Od. 21, 408 quoted; in comp. irporidnra) for Trpoo-- 
 
 II. 24, 1 10, fgdnratv 24, 51 : imp. t'^Trrei/ 22, 397, dv- Od. 12, 
 179: aor. dvtyev 3, 274: p.p. fffinrai II. 2, 15. 32. 69. Od. 
 22, 41; dv-Ti<p6u 12, 162: e'^Jpro II. 6, 241. Od. 22, 331:
 
 'A.TTVG) - 'AjOCtOAta/. 95 
 
 mid. aor. 2 sing. subj. e$d^eai Od. 5, 348. Hes. Theogn. 
 Ap. Rh. Bion, Moschus, and Orpheus have not the act.: 
 in prose, too, it is rare. Her. augments aor. act. and pip. 
 pass., but never, we think, the imp. and aor. mid., nor the 
 perf. and aor. pass, simple or compd. 
 
 'ATTOCJ To emit a sound, Find. P. 2, 19 ; Aesch. Pr. 593. Pers. 
 124 (chor.); Ar. Eq. 1023 (trimet.), Epic fa- II. 14, 399. Od. 
 
 10, 83; dnvoi Soph. Aj. 887 (chor.); dnvuv Pind. Ol. 5, 19, fa- 
 Mosch. 2, 124: imp. fjirvov Od. 9, 399; Ap. Rh. 4, 71, Dor. 
 UTTV- Pind. Ol. I, 72 ; Aesch. Sept. 206 chor. (Lachm. Dind. 5 
 ed.) ; Anth. (Leon. Tar.) 9, 99 : fut. dnvarca Eur. Bacc. 984 
 (chor.); Her. 2, 15 (Aid. Vulg. dn^cr- now): aor. fjirva-a Eur. 
 Rhes. 77J5 (trimeter); subj. Tjirvaa Orph. Arg. 6 ; imper. 'airi/a-are 
 Eur. Supp. 800. Mid. U7rvecr$a> Inscr. Arcad. 2. (a). Pres. Ar. Eq. 
 1023 (trimeter) and fjnvo-a Eur. Rhes. quoted; it is therefore 
 a mistake to say " this verb occurs only in the choral odes." 
 (a, v in pres. and imp., but facovTes Mosch. 2, 124, dvrjTrv- 98, 
 v in fut. and aor.) 
 
 'AirojOew, see o>0eo>. 
 
 'Apdpe'w To ring, rattle, only pres. apa/3 Epich. 9, 2 (Ahr.) ; 
 pt. apa/SeCo-m Hes. Sc. 249 : and aor. apu/S/jo-e II. 17, 50. Od. 24, 
 525 ; Ap. Rh. 2, 281 ; Theocr. 22, 126. 
 
 'Apciop.cu To pray, Dep. II. 9, 240 ; Aesch. Sept. 633; Soph. 
 AJ 509; Ar. Thesm. 350; Plut. Crass, 16, eV- PI. Leg. 684, 
 Ion dpfofwi Her. 3, 65; so Pind. P. i, 75 : imp. rjpan^y, -p> Od. 
 1 8, 176, -pa.ro II. 10, 277 ; Aesch. Pr. 912 ; Soph. Ant. 428, 
 -S>vro Her. 8, 94, KUT- Hipponax n (B.) : fut. dpaa-op.ai perhaps 
 late in simple V. T. Num. 23, 8 (Alex.), fir- Dem. 54, 38 (corr. 
 
 5. Wolf, Bekk. Dind.), KO.T- (Dem.) 25, 100, Ion. dprj<rop.ai Od. 2, 
 135: aor. m. fipacrd^v Soph. O. R. 1291; Eur. Hipp. 1168; 
 Ap. Rh. i, 1176 (unaugm. 'apda-avro Sapph. 51 Bergk); rare in 
 prose Andoc. i, 31 ; late, Plut. Pelop. 20, but fir- Isocr. 4, 156, 
 KUT- Xen. An. 7, 7, 48 ; Lys. 6, 51 ; Dem. 22, 77, Ion. fiprj^dfjujv 
 
 11. 23, 144; Her. 3, 124; subj. -jjo-o/^ai, for -/tat, II. 9, 172; 
 opt. -qo-cuaro Od. i, 164 : p. in comp. eV-^pa/wH Dem. 18, 142, 
 but pass. KaT-Tipapevos accursed, Plut. Lucull. 18; V. T. 4 Reg. 
 9, 34. N. T. Matth. 25, 41, with double augm. KfKarrjp- Num. 22, 
 
 6. Syr. 3, 16. Deut. 21, 23 (Vulg. Tisch. KfKarapan- Mai): 
 aor. late KarripddT]v, -apadfiij V. T. Job 3, 5. 24, 18. The Epic 
 inf. dpr]fj.fvai Od. 22, 322, is said by some to be a contraction for 
 dpafiievai=dpa.v \ Buttm. is inclined to think it an inf. 2 aor. 
 pass, for dprjvai, from obsol. apopai. For fut. rapa<reo-#at Dem. 
 *54> 38 (Bekk. Dind.), several Mss. and Edit have aor. -ao-uo-tfat 
 
 (B. S., &C.) Vb. dpdros Soph. Ant. 972, -ijrds II. 17, 37.
 
 96 
 
 (Initial 5 Epic, 3 Attic, second a before ?.) This verb in the 
 simple form seems to occur once only in classic prose. 
 
 'Apapuncu (apw) To fit, Poetic, imp. dpdpurM Od. 14, 23; 
 Theocr. 25, 103 : fut. (dpw, Ion. po-w Hesych.) : 1 aor. ^p<ra, 
 eV- II. 14, 167, (ruv- Q. Sm. 3, 100, apo-e Od. 21, 45; imper. 
 
 ap<roi> 2, 289, -ere Ap. Rh. 2, 1062 ; ap<ray II. I, 136 : p. p. dpjj- 
 
 pe/iat late in simple, dprjpeufvos accented as pres. Ap. Rh. 3, 833 
 (Merk. -e/xeW Ms. G. Well), -d^vos Opp. C. 2, 384 ; Q. Sm. 2, 
 265. 3, 632. 4, 149 and always; subj. irpocr-aptjptTai, for -TJTOI, 
 Hes. Op. 431: pip. riprjpeivro Ap. Rh. 3, 1398 (Merk.): aor. 
 
 rjpOrjv, 3 pi. apdev, for rjpdr)(rav, II. 1 6, 211 : 2 p. intrans. apdpa 
 
 Find. N. 3, 64; Aesch. Pr. 60; Eur. Or. 1330. Andr. 255; 
 -apa>s Find. I. 2, 19 ; Eur. Elec. 948; simple late in prose dpapev 
 Luc. Pise. 3. Catapl. 8; -pd>s Plut. Dion. 32 ; but Trpoo-apaptvai 
 
 Xen. Hell. 4, 7, 6, Ion. api;pa Od. 5, 248 (Wolf, apaa-o-e Bekk. 
 
 La R. Dind.); Anth. 6, 163; Opp. Hal. 3, 559, <rw- H. Hym. 
 i, 164; subj. dpriprj Od. 5, 361; dprjpas II. 4, 134; Hes. Th. 
 608; Emped. 202; Theocr. 25, 113, cV- (Hipp.) Epist. 9, 366 
 (Lit.) : pip. dpripeiv II. 10, 265. 16, 139. Od. 17, 4; Ap. Rh. i, 
 957, and ^pijp- II. 12, 56; Archil. 94: 2 aor. redupl, rjpapov 
 trans, and intrans. II. 23, 712. Od. 4, 777. 5, 95, and apap- II. 
 16, 214; Soph. Elec. 147 (chor.) ; -dpy II. 16, 212; -ap<bv Od. 
 
 5, 252 ; apapeii/ Simon. (C.) 41 (Bergk.) Mid. fut. apa-ovrai 
 
 Lycophr. 995 : 1 aor. dpcrd^vos act. Hes. Sc. 320: 2 aor. late 
 and pass, (^papop.^), opt. dpapoiaro Ap. Rh. i, 369 ; but early 
 if appo/o? be the syncop. part, of unredupl. (^pop^i/) II. 18, 600. 
 Od, 5, 234. 254 ; Hes. Th. 639. Op. 407. 632 ; Find. Ol. 8, 
 73- N. 3, 58; Hippocr. 3, 420 (Lit.); Theocr. 30, 9, ap/*- 
 (Ahr.), rather than, as some say, part, of an unredupl. p. p. 
 
 rjpfj.cn. Vb. TTpoar-aprfOS HippOCr. 2, 678 (Lit.) apupvta 2 p. 
 
 part. Epic, for dpap-, II. 5, 744. 12, 454. Od. 6, 70, but 
 dprjpvla Hes. Th. 608. aprjpev trans. Od. 5, 248 (Wolf), has 
 been changed on Ms. authority to apacraev (Nitzsch, Bekk. Dind. 
 La Roche). 
 
 'Apdo-o-u To strike (p'aWw), Aesch. Pr. 58 ; Callim. Apoll. 3, 
 
 air- Her. 5, 112, KOT- AristOt. Mund. 2, 13, dparrw Luc. Luct. I2J 
 
 Dio. Hal. i, 79 : imp. ffparrov Ar. Eccl. 977, -ao-o-ov Soph. O. R. 
 
 1276, apao-tre Od. 5, 248, iter. dpdvcrea-Kov Find. P. 4, 226: fut. 
 
 dpao) Dor. Theocr. 2, 159, in tmesi o-w. ..dpda> II. 23, 673, e'- 
 Ar. Thesm. 704 : aor. rjpaa Anth. 6, 217; Opp. Hal. 3, 558 ; 
 Babr. 115, OTT- II. 14, 497 ; Her. 8, 90, 4- Ar. Eq. 641, KOT- 
 Hipponax 38 (B.) ; Her. 9, 69; Dem. 23, 165, eV- PI. Prot. 
 314, /xja Hes. Sc. 461, %w- in tmesi II. 12, 384, diro- 16, 324,' 
 
 Dor. ap- Theocr. 2, 6 J dpa^re, an-- ThuC. 7, 63 ; -etev, eVc-
 
 "ApSco ' AjOe<r/c. 9 7 
 
 Simon. Am. 7, 17; dpdar Soph. Ant. 52; Eur. I. T. 1308; 
 Lycophr. 15, eV- Her. 4, 128 : p.p. dpjjpa/crai, <rw- Hesych. : aor. 
 pass. npdx6r]v, dpaxQev Soph. Ant. 973 (D.) ; Arr. An. 7, 19, 2, 
 ffw- Her. 7> i7> Kar ~ wdx^l Thuc. 7 6, a-w-apd\6r) in tmesi 
 Od. 5, 426 : pres. dpdo-aovTai Ap. R. 4, 762; -o-o^iei/os 2, 553; 
 Her. 6, 44 : imp. ^pdo-a-orro Aesch. Pers. 460. Mid. fat. KOT- 
 apdf<r6ai or Karapp- pass. Plut. Caes. 44, missed by Lexicogr. 
 This verb in simple does not occur in good Attic prose, and 
 Her. has, we think, only pres. pass, dpao-o-op-ewu 6, 44. 
 
 "ApSu To water, Find. Ol. 5, 12; Aesch. Pers. 806; Ar. Lys. 
 384; Her. 2, 18; PI. Phaedr. 255; Xen. An. 2, 3, 13, Dor. 
 3 pi. -Soj/rt Pind. I. 6, 64 : imp. rjpde PI. Tim. 76, iter. ilp8e<TKe 
 Her. 2,^13 : fut. (apo-w) : aor. ^pcra Her. 5, 12; subj. apo-j; 2, 
 14 ; apo-a? H. Hym. 9, 3 ; Her. 2, 14. 5, 12. Pass. opSo/zat Her. 
 2, 13 ; Com. Fr. (Eubul.) 3, 266; PI. Phaedr. 251 ; -TJTOI ibid. ; 
 -oiro Tim. 77 ; -ofj.fvr] Ar. Nub. 282 ; (PL) Locr. 101, -opevov Her. 
 
 1, 193. 7, 109 ; PI. Tim. 78. Crat. 414. Mid. dpdofifvoi drink- 
 ing, or pass, watered, H. Hym. 2, 85. This verb, in Attic, seems 
 to have only pres. and imp. act. and pres. pass. The collat. 
 form dpSeu'u is very rare in classic writers, perhaps only Aesch. 
 Pr. 852 ; later Theophr. H. P. 7, 5, 2 ; Diod. Sic. i, 34: fut. 
 -cvo-co Ael. H. A. 5, 52 (Schneid. eV- Kerch.); Geop. 3, n ; Or. 
 Sib. 12, 120; Nonn. 42, 283 : aor. fjpdevaa Or. Sib. 9, 310; Diod. 
 Sic. 2, 48; Geop. 10, 22 : aor. pass. dpdevSy Aesop 166 (Halm) : 
 pres. pass. dpSfuerat Theophr. H. P. 4, 4, 3 ; -opeva Aristot. 
 H. A. 8, 19, i, -fvoi Polyb. 10, 28. "Vb. dpSeure'oi/ Geop. 9, n. 
 
 'ApeWw To phase, Bias i, i (Bergk) ; Soph. Aj. 584 ; Ar. Ran. 
 103 ; Her. i, 89 ; Thuc. i, 128 : imp. rjpta-Kov Soph. Aj. 1243 ; 
 Her. 3, 142 ; Thuc. 6, 24; Lys. 12, 50; Isocr. 15, 96 ; Aeschin. 
 
 2, 161 : fut. dpeVo) Dem. 39, 33; (PI. Leg. 702 Vulg.) ; Anth. 
 12, 248; Ap. Civ. i, 12, dpfo-afre, <rvv- Ap. Rh. 3, 901: aor. 
 Vpeo-a Soph. El. 409; Ar. Eq. 359; Her. 3, 63; Pi. Prot. 361, 
 
 apecrara Ap. Rh. 3, 301 ; ape'cr?; PI. Leg. 8oi ; -aeiev IsOCr. 2, 46; 
 
 dpetrat II. 19, 138; Xen. Mem. 2, 3, 6 : p. late dprjpeica Sext. 
 Emp. 852, 29 : aor. p. fjpf'a-d^v active? -delrjv Soph. Ant. 500, 
 see below ; late prose rjpecrdtj pass. Joseph. Ant. 12, 9, 6 ; 
 dptadfis Paus. Cor. 2, 13, 8; Plotin. i, 8; Geop. 5, 6. This 
 aor. can be held active in Soph, quoted, only if apta&Sqv, the 
 emendation of Hermann, be taken for -en; the reading of the 
 Mss. and Dind. Mid. dpeWo/im to conciliate, Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 
 16; Her. i, 8. 9, 79; Plut. Mor. 4. Alex. 53: imp. rjpea-Kovro 
 Her. 6, 128: fut. dpeVopai Aesch. Sup. 655, Poet. dpeVo-- II. 4, 
 362. Od. 8, 402 : aor. ^peo-dp.^, Poet, dpe'o-- Hes. Sc. 255 ; 
 e'^-apeVijTcu (Dem.) 60, 25; dpeo-da-da II. 19, 1 79, dpttra- Od. 8, 
 
 H
 
 98 'Ajoeraw ' 
 
 396 ; dpt(rdp.fvos Dio. Hal. i, 88 ; Parthen. 6, dpeo-o-- II. 9, 112 ; 
 Theogn. 762 ; dpeo-acrdat Jos. Jud. B. i, 16, 7, <?- (Dem.) 60, 
 26, which last, however, has no act. form, Epic dpeo-o--, dir- 
 II. 19, 183. Vb. dpeord? Her. i, 119. In classic prose the 
 mid. is very rare, the pass, scarcely beyond the pres. dpccnco/zat 
 Thuc. i, 129; -rjTcu i, 35; -6p.vos Her. 3, 34; Thuc. 2, 68; 
 -firdai 5, 4,: rjpeo-Kovro Her. 4, 78. 9, 66; Thuc. 5, 37. 8, 84. 
 Perf. p. rjptapai we have never seen, except in lexicons. In 
 Her. Gaisf. always augm. this verb, except dpe'o-Kfro 9, 66, though 
 TjpecrK- is presented by several Mss. Bekk. Dind. Bred. Stein 
 always augment. 
 
 'Aperdw To be fit, to prosper, Epic and only 3 sing, dptra Od. 8, 
 329, and pi. dpfraxTi 19, 114. Occas. in very late prose, Philo, 
 Procop. &c. 
 
 'Aprjfiei'os oppressed, an Epic def. perf p. II. 18, 435. Od. 6, 2. 
 (5.) The derivation is uncertain. Thiersch says it is from root 
 fape, whence ftapvs, ape-oj, and bairan, bar (Goth.) to bear, bore, 
 
 and with the Strengthening a (dfaprjpevos, daprjfjievos) aprjp,fvos. 
 
 Others suppose it may be abbreviated from /Se/Sap^ei/os by /3 as 
 representing the digamma (feFap^eW, fteftap-, as fpooov, J3p68ov, 
 p68-) disappearing, daprjp.fvos, contr. ap^/ieW. We think Homeric 
 usage against this. He has jSe/Sap^dres, -jjo'ra Od. 3, 139. 19, 122, 
 when he might have used aprjores. Besides, does ft ever represent 
 the digamma in Horn. ? 
 
 'ApOfi^u (dp6p.6s) To unite, join, Epic, intrans. and only aor. 
 dp8p.f]a-avTf II. 7, 302 : and pass. dp6p.r)6fVTs Ap. Rh. i, 1344. 
 
 'ApiOfie'u To count, Ar. Vesp. 333; Her. 2, 143; Thuc. 3, 20, 
 Dor. 3 pi. dpidfiftivTi Theocr. 8, 16: imp. fipidftei Od. 13, 218, but 
 Tjpidfjieov trisyll. 10, 204, ffrp- Her. 2, 1 43 : fut. -TJO-W Od. 4, 411 ; 
 PI. Theaet. 198: aor. fipid^rjaa Ar. Eq. 570 ; Her. 7, 100, t&p- 
 7, 60; dpidfjiTjo-a) Od. 13, 215 ; dpi6p.r)<rai Pind. N. 10, 46 ; Eur. 
 Hel. 397; PL Theaet. 146 ; -j^o-ay Soph. Fr. 610 (Grot. '^- Nauck, 
 Dind. 5 ed.); PI. Euthyd. 294: p. ripiB^na, dn- (Dem.) 60, 12, 
 complete and reg. in act. and pass. : p. p. rare r)pidp.r]p.fvos Eur. 
 Hel. 729; Aristot. Nat. Ausc. 4, 14, 5, e'- Her. 7, 185, KO.T- Aristot. 
 Topic, i, 6, i, see mid. : aor. -fiffrjv Her. 9, 32 ; Dem. 57, 13 ; 
 Epic inf. -r)0f)ij.fi>ai II. 2, 124 : Dor. pres. dpiOpevvrai Theocr. 17, 
 27. Mid. dpidp.fop.ai to count to or for oneself, Aristot. Met. 12, 
 6, 4. Nat. Ausc. 4, 14, 8 : imp. fipidnovvro Thuc. 3, 20, Ion. 
 -eoiro Her. 6, 1 1 1 (Bekk. Dind. dpiQ- Gaisf. Stein) : aor. r/ptfyijj- 
 adp.T)v PI. Phaedr. 270; (Luc.) Amor. 50 : but fut. dpt^o-o/xat 
 seemingly pass. Eur. Bac. 1318, e- Dio Cass. 79, 4 (B.), <rw- 
 Themist. 16, 203; V. T. Exod. 12, 4: with fut. p. -I^O-O/ACU 
 Galen 10, 68; V. T. Gen. 32, 12 : perf. rjpLdp.rjp.evos as act. *ar-
 
 'Apia-raw 'Ap/ce'ft). 99 
 
 Aristot. Topic, i, 2, i, e'- Polyb. 9, 2, i. In Her. Gaisf. always 
 augments this verb simple and comp. except dptfyieWo 6, in, 
 fad- (Bekk. Dind.) Vb. dpid^ros C. Fr. (Cratin.) 2, 102; 
 Aristot. Nat. Ausc. 4, 14, 5. 
 
 'Apurrdo) To dine, Xen. Oec. n, 18; inf. -urrav Cyr. 3, 3, 40, 
 Ion. -Krnji' Hippocr. 2, 478. 7, 220 (Lit): imp. fjpicrr- Lys. 3, 
 n ; fut. -jjo-w Ar. Vesp. 435; Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 35 : aor. fiplamja-a 
 Ar. Av. 788; Xen. Cyr. 4, i, 10; Dem. 54, 3; fjpla-njKa Hip- 
 pocr. 2, 482 ; Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 39, in Corned, i pi. rjpi<rrap.ev 
 syncop. for -^ap-ei/, Com. Fr. (Theop.) 2, 799. (Ar.) 2, 1154; 
 inf. r)pi<rrdvat Com. Fr. (Herm.) 2, 406 : pip. ^pta-rijKfcrai/ Xen. 
 Cyr. 3, 2, n, Trpo- Hippocr. i, 305 (Erm.) : p. p. fipicmjTai im- 
 pers. AF Ran. 376 (Dind.) Though the Comedians alone use 
 the syncopated perf. they don't confine themselves to it, ^pto-rjj- 
 
 KOTO Com. Fr. (Diph.) 4, 397, -rjKoret (Drom.) 3, 541, -JJKO'TWV 
 
 (Alex.) 3, 435, -TJKOTCIS (Antiph.) 3, 126. (dp- Com. Fr. (Eupol.) 
 2, 525, later ap- Anth. n, 387.) 
 
 'ApiCTToiroieojiai To dine, Dem. 23, 165; -ficr&ai Thuc. 4, 30; 
 Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, n : imp. ^pto-roTroioiWo Xen. An. 3, 3, i ; Dem. 
 
 50, 47 : fut. dptoroTTotijcro/iat Thuc. 7 ^ 39 aor. dpi(TTOTroiT)crdiJ.fvos 
 
 Thuc. 8, 95 : (perf.) : pip. with double augm. fjpta-ToirfrroirjvTo 
 Xen. Hell. 4, 5, 8 (Vulg.), but ^ptaroTroHjiTo (Mss. Schn. Dind. 
 Breitb. Saupp.): very rare in pass, sense dpurroTroiovfjLeva Xen. 
 Hell. 4, 5, i. 
 
 'Apice'cj To assist, &c. Aesch. Pr. 621; Soph. El. 186; Hip- 
 pocr. 3, 544; Antiph. 2, /3, 2 ; Thuc. 6, 84; PI. Theaet. 174; 
 dpxcav Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 21, dpKai/, e'- Pind. Ol. 5, 24: imp. 
 fjpKfi II. 13, 440; Aesch. Pers. 278; Thuc. 2, 47; Isae. 5, 5 : 
 fut. dp/ceo-o) II. 21, 131. Od. 16, 261; Cleob. i, 2 (B.) ; Soph. 
 Aj. 1242; Hippocr. 4, 282; Thuc. i, 93; PI. Rep. 466, dp- 
 <c<rW&>, fir- Ap. R. 2, 1049: aor. fjpKfa-a II. 2o, 289; Simon. C. 
 101 ; Soph. O. R. 1209; Ar. Eccl. 828 (ffpeo-a Seal. Dind. 5 ed.); 
 Her. 2, 115; Xen. Cyr. i, 6, 45, drr- Aesch. Pers. 474, Dor. 
 &PK- Pind. Ol. 9, 3; Epic inf. dp/ceVo-ew Ap. Rh. 2, 1124: p. p. 
 late r)pKf(rrai Stob. (Sthen. Locr.) 48, 63 : aor. r\p<t(rQr]v Plut. 
 Pelop. 35; -fvdeis Luc. Salt. 83. Philop. 29 ; Plut. Mor. 114: 
 fut. p. dpKfar6r)<TOfj.ai Dio. Hal. 6, 94 ; Stob. (Epict.) 5, 93 ; Dio 
 Cass. 43, 18; Diod. Sic. i, 8. 3, n: but pres. pass, classic 
 appeal Her. 9, 33, -eio-<9ai Hes. Fr. 181 ; Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 
 516 ; -flrai (PI.) Ax. 369 (Bekk. Stallb.), -ov^ai Anth. (Incert.) 7, 
 157. V~b. dp? Athen. (Chrysip.) 3, 79. Mid. aor. ^eVeo 
 Aesch. Eum. 213 (best Ms. Dind. 4 ed. rjpKffffv Weil, ^e o-oi 
 Herm. Dind. 5 ed.) dp*fa> unlike some others in w never 
 drops s in the fut. 
 
 H 2
 
 IOO 
 
 'Apn,<5<i> To fit, Find. P. 9, 117 ; Soph. Tr. 731 ; Hippocr. i, 
 325(Erm.2,368 Lit.); Aristot.Eth. Nic.4, 5, 17, -do-Sco, r$-Theocr. 
 1,53, -oWw Hippocr. 3, 558 (Lit.), Att. -drTw(Andoc.)4,6 ; Isocr. 
 2, 34; Aeschin. 2, 96; Dor. pt. -dfoio-a Find. P. 9, 13: imp. 
 rjpfjiofrv Eur. Elec. 24; Hippocr. i, 580 (Lit.), Dor. app.- Find. 
 N. 8, n, fjppoTTov locr. 7, 44; PI. Soph. 262; Dem. 20, 66 : 
 fut. (ipnovu Soph. O. R. 902 ; Ar. Thesm. 263 ; Hippocr. i, 61 
 (Erm.); PI. Phaedr. 248: aor. rjpnoo-a II. 17, 210; PL Crat. 
 405, Dor. apu- Find. P. 3, 114; Anth. 7, 431, o-vv-dp(j.oa N. 10, 
 12 ; -o'o-at/u Soph. Tr. 687 ; pt. -do-as Solon 36, 17 ; Her. 9, 108, 
 Dor. -dorms Find. N. 7, 98: p.rjpp-oKa Aristot.Poet. 24, 8; (Luc.) 
 Ner. 6: p.p. )?p/xoa>i<u Soph. Ant. 570; Eur. Ph. 116; PI. Lach. 
 193, Dor. a/j/zox/wit, -o/crat Stob. (Ecphant.) 48, 64, see mid. : aor. 
 rjpnovQrjv PI. Phaed. 93. Tim. 41, Dor. dp/ndx&?" D. Laert. (Philol.) 
 
 8, 85 : fut. appna-6ri<Tonai Soph. O. C. 908. Vb. apfnoa-Tos 
 
 Philem. (C. Fr.) 4, 4, dp^oo-re'os Geop. 20, i, w- PI. Tim. 18. 
 Mid. apuogonai to fit for oneself, engage to ivtfe, -dferai Scythin. 
 i (Bergk) ; -dfo-Od. 5, 162, -dfou Com. Fr. (Philem.) 4, 59 ; -ecrdai 
 Aretae. de C. A. Morb. i (83), -drro/xat PI. Rep. 349. 591 : fat. 
 late appoaonai Galen 10, 971, ped- Synes. Epist. 133 : aor. ap^o- 
 gdfjLTjv Dor. Alcm. 71 (B.), |ui>- (PL) Tim. Locr. 99, rjp^orrd^v 
 Her. 5, 32 ; d/j/ndo-w/iat Com. Fr. (Heges.) 4, 479. (Mach.) 4, 
 497; Luc. Merc. Con. 30; -oo-aadat Harm, i, aw- PL Tim. 53; 
 dppoo-dnevos Her. 5, 47, w- PL Polit. 309 : p. p. as mid. Ion. 
 apjJL.oa-fj.ai Her. 3, 137 (pass. -o<Tp.fvos 2, 124. 148, (TW- I, 163), 
 Att. Tipfiocrfj.- Luc. Icar. 3, ped- Eur. Ale. 1157, n-ept- Ar. Eccl. 
 274. Vb. ap/j.o(TT(ov see above. The Tragedians use the 
 form -o'fw, Plato and the Orators -or, the Comedians and 
 Xen. vary: late editors however lean to -OTTO) in these also. 
 In Herodotus, Mss. and edit, augment the aor., never the 
 pert 
 
 'Apye'ofwu Dep. To deny, Od. i, 249; Aesch. Eum. 611; 
 Soph. Fr. 109; Ar. PI. 893; Her. 4, 68; Antiph. 6, 50; Isae. 
 4, 20; Dem. 23, 171; dpvovp.ft>os Thuc. 8, 9, Ionic dpvevfi.- 
 Hym. Merc. 390; Her. 2, 181. 6, 13, perhaps better apveop- : 
 imp. rjpvovfirjv II. 19, 304; Xen. Hell. 7, 3, 7; Aeschin. 3, 175; 
 Dem. 33, 29 : fut. apj^o-opu Aesch. Eum. 463 ; Soph. O. R. 
 571 ; Ar. Eccl. 365, an-- PL Gorg. 461 : p. j/pi/^ai Dem. 28, 24 : 
 
 pip. a7r-rjpvrjij.(i>ai Tjcrav Joann. Ped. 8 (West.) : aor. fjpvTjdrjv 
 
 mostly Attic, Lycurg. 30; Dem. 29, 18; Anth. PL 205. 225, 
 dn- Soph. Tr. 480; dpvr)6fii]v Dem. 21, 191, -!/ 9, 54 ; Hippocr. 
 Epist. 9, 326 (Lit.); -rjdfis Thuc. 6, 60, oV- Eur. Hipp. 1266; 
 -Tjdfjvai, Lys. 4, i ; Isocr. 21, 21 ; Dem. 30, 27: and mid. rjpvr/- 
 rather Epic and Ionic, Anth. (Incert.) n, 272; Callim.
 
 "ApVVfJLCLl ' ApOCO. I O I 
 
 Cer. 75 ; Nonn. 4, 36 ; Maneth. 2, 308 ; rare in classic Attic 
 Aeschin. 3, 224; Hyperid. Fr. 3, 140; and late, Dio. Hal. 9, 
 13 ; Dio Cass. 58, 19 ; Luc. D. Meretr. 7, 4, Poet. dpwjo-- Anth. 
 
 7, 4735 dpvf](Ti) Eur. Ion IO26; PrOCOp. Epist. 58; dpvrjcraifjirjv 
 
 Aeschin. 2, 69, -vfjaaio II. 14, 191, -o-airo Tryphiod. 104; -jjo-atr&u 
 II. 14, 212. Od. 21, 345; Orph. Lith. 162 ; Her. 3, i; Hype- 
 rid. Fr. 3, 140; Aristot. Top. 8, 7; D. Laert. 2, 12, 5; -rjadp-f- 
 voy (Hippocr.) Epist. 9, 368 (Lit.); D. Laert. 2, 12, 4; Plut. 
 Mor. 233 ; Dio Cass. 46, 30, e- Her. 3, 74 : fut. dpj/T^o-o/zat, 
 cm- pass. Soph. Ph. 527 ; and late N. T. Luc. 12, 9, see below : 
 pres. upvovfjLfVTjv also seems pass. Plut. Mor. 1072; dn-ap^rm 
 Aristot. Anal. Pr. i, 32, 9. Vb. dpvrjrtov Aristot Top. 8,7. 
 
 Thfsi'mpte fiit. p. dpvT)dr)<rofMi we have not met, but dn-apvrjBr](r- 
 is pass. Soph, quoted, and N. T. Luc. 12, 9, but act. V. T. 
 Esai. 31,7 (Alex.), where however the Vat. has mid. an-api^o-ovi-at 
 (Tisch. Gaisf.) In Attic writers, the comp. dn- tg-apveopjn have, 
 we think, only aor. pass. -r}Qrjv Soph. Tr. 480; Eur. Hipp. 1266; 
 Thuc. 6, 56; PI. Phaedr. 256, e'- PI. Conv. 192. Leg. 949, 
 but in Epic, Ionic, and late Attic, they have, contrary to what 
 Lexicogr. teach, also aor. mid. dnTjpvrja-dfjLrjv Callim. Del. 100. 
 Cer. 75. 106 ; Ap. Rh. 3, 1133 (Well.) ; (Hippocr.) Epist. 9, 
 328 (Lit.); Dio Cass. 39, 30, Q-apvyadnevos Her. 3, 74; Dio. 
 Hal. 10, 4. KaTapvfop.ai seems to occur only in pres. Karapvfl 
 Soph. Ant. 442. In Epic poetry and Ionic prose the aor. mid. 
 alone is used; in classic Attic, with the exception of one in- 
 stance in Eur., two in Aeschines, and one in Hyperid. Fr. 30, i 
 (3, 140), the aor. pass. Buttm. and Matth. wrongly confine the 
 aor. mid. to poetry. 
 
 "Apyofitu To win, Soph. Tr. 711. Ant. 903; Eur. Ale. 55, 
 -urat Soph. Phil. 838 ; Eur. Andr. 696, -vvrai Anth. (Mnas.) 
 7, 242 ; Aristot. Polit. 3, 16, 7 ; imper. apwvo Sapph. 75 (B.); 
 Poet in Stobae. 2, 8; -vp.fvot II. i, 159. 5, 553. Od. i, 5; Eur. 
 Hec. 1073; PI. Leg. 813. 944. Rep. 346; Luc. Philops. i. 
 D. Syr. 48; -va-dat PI. Prot. 349: imp. unaugm. dpvvp-rjv II. 22, 
 1 60 : frit, (supplied by aipo/xot) dpovpat, 2 aor. ripoprjv. 
 
 'ApcSu To plough, Od. 9, 1 08; Tyrt. 5; Eur. Fr. 672 (D.); 
 -ays Hes. Op. 479 (Goettl.), -do>? (Lennep); dpovv Theogn. 582, 
 Ar. Plut. 525; Her. 4, 19; Xen. Oec. 16, 10; PL Phaedr. 276: 
 fut. dpoo-o) Anth. 9, 729. 740; Geop. 3, 10: later mid. -o'o-opu 
 Theodor. Metoch. 76, p. 510 (Mull.): aor. rjpova Soph. O. R. 
 1497, irfpi- Plut. Mor. 820, &p- Callim. Cer. 137 ; dpoa-rjs Hes. 
 Op. 485; Theophr. H. P. 8, i, 6; dpdo-eui/, wept- Plut. Popl. 16; 
 
 dpo'o-at Pind. N. IO, 26, -oWai Ap. Rh. 3, 497 : p. p. dprjpopat, 
 
 II. 18, 548 ; Her. 4, 97 : pip. dpjjporo Ap. Rh. 3, 1343 :
 
 IO2 jOTraft). 
 
 aor. rjpodriv Soph. O. R. 1485: pres. pass, dpovrm Dinarch. i, 
 24; -ovo-dai Soph. Fr. 298: imp. fjpovro Hesych. Mid. 
 dpovffdai Or. Sib. 5, 505 (Friedl.) : fut. apdo-erai Thee d. Metoch. 
 76, 510. Epic forms: pres. inf. dpopfifvat, Hes. Op. 22 (Mss. 
 Goettl. Lennep. -opfvai and -&>/zei/ai other Mss.) Vb. dv-fiporos 
 Od. 9, 123 ; Aesch. Pr. 708. apdaxn 3 pi. pres. for dpovvi, Od. 9, 
 108 ; Ap. Rh. i, 796. dpoWeo, doubtful -&>cno, poet. fut. Anth. 7, 
 175: aor. -do-ora Ap. Rh. 3, 1053. 
 
 e Apirdw To seize, II. 5, 556; Aesch. Sept. 259; Her. i, 4; 
 Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 19; Dem. 53, 17; -d&re Soph. Ant. 311; 
 -dtiv Isae. n, 16: imp. TJp-rra&v Her. i, 106 ; Thuc. i, 5: 
 fut. dpnaa-o) Xen. Hipp. 4, 17; Anth. (Antiphil.) 7, 175, dv 
 Eur. Ion 1303, t-w- 1. A. 535; Luc. D. Deor. 8, Si- App. Lib. 
 55; Polyb. 4, 18, unatt. apirdg> II. 22, 310; Babr. 89; late 
 prose Apollod. 2, 4, 7 (Bekk.) : more freq. mid. -ao-o/iat 
 Xen. Cyr. 7, 2, 5; Ar. Pax 1118. Eccl. 866. Av. 1460, 
 w- Lys. 437, <- Nub. 490, Si- PI. Rep. 336, dv- Her. 8, 28. 
 9, 59; Plut. Marcell. 6. Aristid. 17, and late dfnr&ptu V. T. 
 Osea 5, 14, -Srai Ezek. 18, 7 : aor. rjpTrao-a II. 13, 528; Aesch. 
 Ag. 627; Eur. Or. 1634; Thuc. 6, 101 ; Her. 2, 156, Dor. 
 a/Mr- Pind. P. 3, 44. 9, 6 ; Bion 2, 10 ; -do-tu Soph. Aj. 2, 
 unatt. rjpiTaga II. 12, 305. Od. 15, 174; dpndgas Pind. N. 10, 67; 
 Theocr. 17, 48 : p. rjpnaica Ar. Plut. 372 ; PI. Gorg. 481 : p. p. 
 fjpna<Tnai Xen. An. i, 2, 27 ; Com. Fr. (Mnesim.) 3, 569, dv- 
 Eur. Ph. 1079, late ijpTray/LiaiPaus. 3, 18,7 (Vulg. -ao-pat Schub.); 
 -dxQai Strab. 13, i, n: pip. rjfmacrro Eur. Elec. 1041: aor. 
 
 f]fmd(T0r)v PI. Phaedr. 229; -aafair) Her. 7, 191; -aafcis Eur. 
 
 Hec. 513; Her. i, 4; Thuc. 6, 104; -ao-^wu Her. i, i, unatt. 
 T]pirdx8r)v, apnaxdfis Her. 2, 90. 8, 115; Anth. 14, 95; Diod. 
 Sic. 17, 74 : fut. d/wrao-^o-o/^ai Luc. D. Mer. 9, 4 (Bekk. Jacob.), 
 di- Dem. 8, 55. 18, 213: 2 aor. late f)pTrdyr)t> Lycophr. 505; 
 Apollod. i, 9, 19; Strab. 10, 4, 21, dv- Plut. Pyr. 7, St- Polyb. 
 
 4, 79 ; Arr. An. 7, 13, i : fut. late apTrayfjarofj.at Joseph. J. Bell. 
 
 5, 10, 3; N. T. i Thess. 4, 17, e- Plut. Agis 19, St- Oth. 3. 
 Mid. fut. -ao-o/iai, see above: aor. late in simple, apitaad^evos 
 Luc. Tim. 22; Joseph. Ant. 5, 8 (Bekk.); Heliod. 4, 21 ; but 
 
 vcpapirdcrcuo Ar. Eccl. 921; Siapirdcrao-dai, Arr. An. 3, 1 8, IO, dv- 
 
 Dio. Hal. 3, 5 (KiessL); and as if from (apn-^i) a poet. aor. 
 apndfj-fvos pass. Anth. ii, 59; Nonn. 40, 357, but act. in 
 v(papirafjievrj Anth. 9, 619 : and as mid. p. p. e^-^pirav^evoi Soph. 
 O. C. 1016. Vb. apTravTos late, -auras Hes. Op. 320. Lexicogr. 
 have missed the aor. mid. Epic, Ionic, and Doric writers use 
 both the s and y formations -o-o> -o>, -<ra -a, -cr/^ai -y/u &c. ; 
 the Attics invariably the former only, apn-ay/xa, however,
 
 Q) ' A|OT VVOD. IO3 
 
 Aeschin. 3, 222, for apnaa-na PI. Leg. 906. In the best 
 editions of Her. both formations of 1 aor. p. have equal support, 
 f)pTrdo-0r]v i, i. 4. 7 1 9* without v. r. -dxdqv 2, go. 7, 169. 8, 
 115; but as Her. has fut. -do-o/wu, aor. -aa-a ten or twelve 
 times, uniformly without a v. r., and as good Mss. offer -aaG^v 
 twice for -d^v of the edit. 2, 90. 7, 169, a doubt naturally 
 arises about dpiraxSrjvai 8, 115, though supported by all the 
 Mss., and a suspicion, at least, that Her. followed in this verb 
 the analogy in use with the Attics. 
 
 'AppoiSew To fear (Att. opp8<>), is peculiar to Ionic, and 
 therefore unaugm. dppw8<fa> Her. i, in: imp. dppufeov 5, 35. 
 
 8, 74 : aor - dppwdrjo-a, HUT- 6, 9 : p. dppwfiijKa, HOT- 3, 145. 8j 75 
 
 pip. dppa>8r)Kef, (car- 8, 103. 
 
 'Aprdoj To suspend, reg. fut. -rjo-w Anth (Diod.) 6, 245 : aor. 
 fjpTTjo-a Thuc. 4, 100; -jjo-asEur. Hipp. 1222; Thuc. 2, 76; -fjaai 
 Eur. Andr. 8 1 1 : p. fjpTrjKa, Trpoo-- Arr. Epict. i, i, 14 (Mull.) : p. p. 
 rjpTT)pa.i Eur. Hipp. 857 ; Ar. Pax 1247; Her. 6, 109; Hippocr. 
 5, 308 ; Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 32 ; PI. Leg. 631 ; Dem. 9, 39 ; Dio. 
 Hal. 2, 71, e|- Thuc. 6, 96, 3 pi. Ion. dprearai Her. i, 125: 
 pip. 77/51-777-0 Her. 3, 19 ; Aristot. Fr. 151, see below : aor. -r/^y, 
 IT poo-- Maneth. 4, 199. Mid. -do pat to suspend for oneself, Eur. 
 Tr. 1012; Ar. Pax 470: fat. intrans. join, f^-aprrja-trai Xen. 
 Cyr. 5, 4, 20: aor. late dprfio-avro Orph. Arg. 1101; -jjo-d/ievos 
 Conon 35 (Westerm.), but eg-rip-iyo-dadf Eur. Tr. 129; Luc. 
 Fug. 14 : and in sense p. p. TJPTTJTCU, e|- Ar. Eccl. 494; Dem. 
 
 9, 49 : pip. T)prr)To Ach. Tat. i, i, 12. See foil. 
 
 'ApTe'ofiai To prepare oneself (aprios), Ion. Her. 7, 143 : imp. 
 
 dprefro 8, 97, -fovro 5, I2O, irap- 8, 76 : p. dv-d.prTjp.ai. 7, 8 j -r)n.evos 
 
 i, 90. 6, 88 : but pip. Trap-qpTqi-o 9, 29, which Lhardy would 
 alter to TrapdprTjTo on the ground that in eight places where this 
 verb occurs it is never augmented by Her. ; and K.arr\ftT^ivov 
 3, 80, he would refer to Karaprdadai, or adopt Stephens' emenda- 
 tion -ijpTi<Tp.evov which many approve, and which Wm. Dindorf 
 edits. Hippocr. however has KarripTrjTo was composed i, 192 
 (Erm.) Lexicogr. have improperly mixed up this verb with dprdv 
 to hang, suspend, and have called it the Ion. form. But dprett 
 never occurs in act., nor has mid. dpreo/zai ever the meaning 
 hang, suspend. Besides, the verb with that meaning dprdop-cu, is 
 always augmented in Her. T]prr]p.fvos 5, 31 : TJPTTJTO 3, 19. 9, 68, 
 except 3 pi. perf. dpre'arai i, 125. At 6, 109 Mss. and edit, 
 vary between fjprrjTai. (F. a. b. c. old edit. Bekk. Lhardy, Dietsch, 
 Stein, Abicht), and dpr- (Mss. S. V. Wessel. Schweigh. Dind.). 
 
 'Aprdyu To prepare, Epic, Od. n, 366: imp. rfprvvov II. 
 15, 303: fut. dp-rivea Od. i, 277. 2, 196; -fovo-a H. Hym.
 
 I O4 ' 
 
 2 7> *5* ijpTvva, dprvveias Ap. Rh. 3, 698 ', -was II. 12, 86. 
 
 Od. 14, 469: aor. p. aprvvQrjv II. u, 216, fjpr- (Bekk. 2 ed.): 
 
 mid. dprvvovrai Opp. C. 4, 113: imp. rjprvvfTO II. 2, 55: aor. 
 
 rjprvvavTo Od. 8, 53; Ap. Rh. 2, 67 ; Tryphiod. 50. 
 
 'Apruw 7b prepare, Od. 4, 771; Com. Fr. 4, 460; Democr. 
 Fr. 220 (Mullach); Geop. 7, 13; -vovra Aristot. Eth. Nic. 3, 
 13, 9; Theophr. Fr. 4, 3, 8; Plut. Mor. 137, e|- Eur. Elec. 
 422; Thuc. 2, 17: imp. fjpTvov II. 18, 379; Joseph. B. Jud. 
 2, 21, 6, '- Thuc. 2, 3 (u Horn, v Att.) : fut. aprta-a Soph. Fr. 
 601 ; Anth. 12, 95; Athen. 4, 47, KUT- Soph. O. C. 71 : aor. 
 rjp-rvcra. Lycophr. 163; Her. i, 12; -va-ai Com. Fr. (Cratin.) 
 2, 178; Polyb. 15, 25: p. ffprvKa, KUT- Aesch. Eum. 473; 
 Eur. Fr. 42 (D.); Poet in Galen 5, 418 (K.) ; Philostr. Ap. 
 215: p. p. TJPTVIJMI Com. Fr. (Pher.) 2, 300. (Eupol.) 2, 564; 
 Hippocr. i, 604. 7, 168 (Lit.); Theophr. Odor. 51, '- Eur. 
 Hip. 1186; PI. Leg. 625: pip. fg-rjprvro Her. i, 61 : aor. 
 
 fjprvdrjv, -deis Oribas. 4, 2, KaT-apTv8eis Soph. Ant. 478, e'- 
 
 Thuc. 6, 31. Mid. in comp. fg-aprvopai Aesch. Pr. 908; 
 Thuc. 2, 13: imp. -rjpTvovro 2, 85: fiit. -vow/rat Eur. Elec. 
 647; Thuc. i, 121 : aor. cg-rjpTvaravro 7, 65. In Horn, this 
 verb has only pres. and imp. and is rarely used in comp. 
 fir-rjprvf Od. 8, 447 : in Att. the simple form has neither 
 pres. (excepting Com. Fr. quoted) nor imp. and rarely fut. 
 aor. and p. p., but in comp. it is complete and reg. with v 
 throughout, eg-apTva> Eur. Elec. 422 : -t5<ro>, KOT- Soph. O. C. 
 
 71 : fjprvKa, KUT- Aesch. Eum. 4735 -f]prv^ai, -rfprvd^v, -vaofjiat, 
 -vtrdfjirjv, eg-apTverm Eur. Heracl. 419, but Kar-apr^erai Solon 27, 
 
 u. As a prose form, it seems confined to Ion. and late Attic, 
 
 dprvovres Plut. Mor. 137 : rjpTwrav Her. I, 12 ; -vaai Polyb. 15, 
 
 25, but the comp. e- KO.T- are in good Att. Thuc. 2, 3. 17, &c. ; 
 PI. Meno 88. Leg. 625. 808. Critia. 117. Some Grammarians 
 and Lexicogr. have maintained that the v is short even in Attic, 
 and appeal for proof to dprva-a) in a Fr. of Soph. Athen. 68 (Fr. 
 60 1, Dind.). The words are eyia fuiytipos dprva-o) (ro<p>s, wanting 
 a foot to complete the verse. But unless we know whether the 
 missing foot stood at the beginning or the end, the line proves 
 nothing. If it ended the line, v is short, as -vo-a> would form the 
 fourth foot ; if it began the line, -vo-a> would form the fifth, and 
 therefore may have v long. Neither is Karaprvo-uv p.o\di> O. C. 71, 
 decisive, owing to -vtrw occupying the fifth foot. It suggests, 
 however, the probability that the defective line ended with dpTv<ra> 
 <ro(p>s. The fut. act. a/iTCo-eiy is indisputably long in Anth. 
 (Meleag.) 12, 95, and mid. f-a/>ao/i<u Eur. Elec. 647, aor. 
 Lycophr. quoted, and p.p. f)prvp.ai Pherecratis, Eupolis
 
 and Eur. quoted. We may therefore easily dispense with the 
 emendation dprvvG* offered, both because it may not be needed, 
 and should it be, there may be some demur about admitting into 
 trimeters a form exclusively Epic. 
 
 'Apuu To draw water, Anth. Plan. 333, e- Orph. Arg. 
 1119, and apt PI. Phaedr. 253 : imp. rjpijov Hes. Sc. 301 : 
 fut. (dpva-a) : aor. rfpva-a Com. Fr. (Pher.) 2, 323 ; dpvvas Ap. 
 Rh. 3, 1015; Xen. Cyr. i, 3, 9, air- Her. 4, 2 : (p. rjpvKa: p. p. 
 fjpv<rp.ai ?) : aor. rjpvdrjv, aTr-apv6fis Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 405, 
 rjpvo-0T]v Hippocr. 7, 524. 526 (Lit.); Plut. Mor. 690. MM. 
 
 dpi/opal to draw for oneself, Ar. Nub. 272 (Mss. Bekk. Mein.); 
 Anth. 9, 37 ; Ael. V. H. i, 32. 13, 22 ; Paus. 10, 32, 7 ; Arr. 
 An. 7, TI, 8 ; Apollod. i, 7, 4, eV- Hippocr. 8, 566, -vrofjuu 
 Ar. Nub. and Aelian quoted (Suid. Br. Dind. Hercher); 
 Com. Fr. (Pher.) 2, 316 ; PI. Ion 534. Leg. 636, and rare Ion. 
 apw-o-o/icu Her. 6, 119 (Mss. F. S. Gaisf. Schweig. Dind. Abicht, 
 Stein), but dpuo/xai (Matthiae, Bekk. Kriig.): imp. dpvopqv Nonn. 
 12, 360. 42, 93, fipv- Themist. 34, 39 : fut. dpiVo/iat Anth. 9, 
 230; Luc. D. Mar. 6 (Mss. Fritzs. Jacob.); Procop. Epist. 
 134: aor. fipvarufj.r]v Christ. Pat. 1226; Plut. Mor. 516; Ael. 
 V. H. 13, 23; Anton. Lib. 19 (dp- Westerm.); dpvcraifjav Eur. 
 Hipp. 210 chor. (Dind. Kirchh. 2 ed. -p.rfv Kirchh. i ed. Nauck), 
 -vffatTo Aristot. Top. 6, 6, 18 ; imper. Spva-at Anth. PI. 9, 37. 
 Epigr. incert. 100; dpva-aa-dat Xen. Cyr. i, 2, 8; apvo-dpevos 
 Her. 8, 137; Ael. V. H. i, 32; D. Hal. 2, 69; Luc. Herm. 
 59, Poet, dpwff- Hes. Op. 550; Anth. n, 64, active, not, 
 as some say, passive. Vb. d-rr-apvorfov Ar. Eq. 921. (dpvopw 
 occurs with v, dpvov Anth. 9, 37 ; and later Nonn. 14, 46. 
 19, 244. 42, 93, &c., but only in arsi, for dpvovro 12, 360. 
 
 I5> I4-) 
 
 "Apxu To begin, command, II. 2, 805 ; Find. P. 4, 230; Soph. 
 El. 522; Her. i, 120; Thuc. 5, 19; Xen. Hel. 3, 5, 10; 
 -Xfiv Aesch. Ag. 1424: imp. ypxov II. 3, 447; Soph. O. R. 
 591; Her. i, 18, and always except p. p.; Thuc. i, 20; PI. 
 Tim. 25, Dor. apx- Pind. Ol. u, 51 ; Aesch. Pers. 856; Eur. 
 I. A. 260 (chor.); Ar. Lys. 998 : fut. apgco Od. 4, 667 ; Aesch. 
 Pr. 940; Her. I, 120; Thuc. i, 144; Lys. 12, 51 : aor. i?pa 
 Od. 14, 230; Aesch. Pers. 353; Ar. Pax 605; Her. i, 14; 
 Antiph. 4, /3, 2 ; Andoc. I, 90 ; PI. Polit. 269 : p. r,px a Psephism. 
 Plut. Mor. 851 ; Inscr. 2, 828 : p. wypai pass, in the sense 
 ruled over we have not seen, see mid. : aor. VPX^?". dpx&ao-t 
 Thuc. 2, 8; -x^fivai 6, 18 ; Aristot. Pol. 7, 14, 6; dpxdfis 3, 4, 
 14: fut. dpxdq(T p.ai Aristot. Pol. i, 13, 5; Dio Cass. 65, 10: 
 and mid. ap|o/*cu sometimes pass. Pind. Ol. 8, 45 ; Aesch. Pers.
 
 IO6 "Apca 'A<r0/xatVft>. 
 
 589; Her. 3, 83. 7, 159. 162. 9, 122; Lys. 28, 7; PI. Tim. 
 34. Rep. 412, &c. Mid. apxofj.ai to begin, H. Hym. 9, 8; 
 Find. N. 2, 3 ; Her. 4, 51 ; Thuc. 2, i ; -rjrai Soph. Fr. 715; 
 Spxoiro Od. 8, 90: imp. fjpxo^iv II. 9, 93; Her. 5, 28. 30; 
 Andoc. 2, 9, dp*- Find. P. 4, 30; Her. 5, 51. 6, 75, /car- 2, 45 
 (Mss. Gaisf. Stein, fax- Lhard. Bekk. Kriig. so Dind. except 
 KaT-apx- 2, 45) : fut. ap|o/ncu II. 9, 97 ; Eur. I. A. 442 ; Her. 3, 
 83; Antiph. 6, 10; Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 2, Dor. /)ei)^ai Theocr. 7, 
 95: aor. T)pd(jir)v Od. 23, 310; Aesch. Pr. 199; Soph. O. C. 
 625; Ar. Plut. 968; Her. i, 95; Thuc. 6, 46; Lys. 18, n; 
 PL Prot. 338, Dor. d/>- Simon. C. 46 ; Theocr. 6, 5. 8, 32 : p. 
 qpypai as mid. PI. Leg. 722. Hipp. Min. 364; qpynevos Hippocr. 
 i, 310 (Erm.); PI. Leg. 771, Ion. fyyuai, -ptvos Her. i, 174 (VTT- 
 
 apyfjifva 7, II, pass.?): pip. rfpKTO App. Civ. I, 28 (vTrfipKTO 
 
 Antiph. 5, 58, pass. ?) Vb. (dp/cro's ruled), -eos must be ruled, 
 or begun, PI. Tim. 48; Dem. 22, 6. apx^fvai Ep. inf. pres. II. 
 20, 154. The collat. dpxcuu to rule, is Epic, and only in pres. 
 dpxwoi Ap. Rh. i, 347 ; imper. 3 PX fv II. 2, 345 ; inf. -evtw 5, 
 200. 
 
 (*Apw) To fit, see dpaplo-K<o. 
 
 'Aadu To afflict, (a) in act. only part, do-wv Theogn. 593 
 (Bekk.), but d<r> pass. (Bergk, Ziegl.). Pass, dyao/iai to be 
 grieved, Theogn. 657; Hippocr. 6, 388. 8, 78 (Lit.); Aristot. 
 H. A. 7, 4, 6; do-w/xews Theocr. 25, 240, Aeol. da-a/iei/or Alcae. 
 Fr. 35 (Bergk): imp. ^o-aro Hippocr. 5, 218: fat. mid. as 
 pass, da-fjcrei (Hesych.) : aor. ^o-jj^i/, do-j^s Theogn. 989; 
 d(TT)d(ir) Her. 3, 41. This verb is, as Buttmann says, Dep. 
 passive : there is no aor. mid. d<r> Theogn. 657 sometimes 
 quoted to vouch it, is no proof. The sense does not require 
 an aorist, and the form forbids it. 
 
 CACTeXy&o) To behave outrageously, of which we have seen only 
 
 p.p. r)0-f\yr}fj.va Dem. 21, 19: and late, pip. rjo-eXyqro Jos. Ant. 
 
 J 7> 5> 6 (Bekk.). The collat. do-eXyaiyo) is rather more freq. 
 subj. -aivr) Dem. 21, 138, -aivrjrf Dio Cass. 56, 5; -aivw Andoc. 
 4, 7 ; PI. Leg. 879; Dem. 21, 27 ; -aivtiv PI. Conv. 190; Lys. 
 26, 5 : imp. rjatXyaivov Dem. 21, 31. 54, 5; Luc. Bis. ace. 31 : 
 fut. -avS Dem. 24, 143: aor. late, da-eXyavm Dio Cass. 52, 31. 
 The pres. seems to occur in subj. part, and inf. only. 
 
 'Ao-eiTT&ij To act impiously, only inf. -*iv Soph. Ant. 1350. 
 
 'AaOjjiau'w To pant, Poet. Ionic and late prose, and only pres. 
 and imp. dadp^ivfis Opp. Hal. 4, 14, -w Hippocr. 7, 332. 
 8, 328 ; Aristot. Probl. n, 60 ; Apocr. Syr. 34, 19 ; -aivmv II. 5, 
 585. 10, 376. H. Hym. 2, 181 ; Find. N. 3, 48; Orph. Lith. 
 89; Aesch. Eum. 651 (Dind. Weil); Aristot. Respir. 5, 6;
 
 Plut. Mar. 26 ; Luc. Herm. 5. Rhet. 10 : imp. fjo-dpaivov Luc. D. 
 Mer. 5, 4. 
 
 'AajAeye'u To feel glad, only imp. t)<rp.fvi Dinarch. i, 34. 
 The collat do-pevifo is scarcely in classic, often in later Attic, 
 aarncvi&iifv Luc. Amor. 27, -Lav<Ti Plut. Mor. 101; often pt. 
 -ifav Polyb. 3, 97. 4, n, 5 : aor. qo-peWe (Aeschin.) Epist. 5, i. 
 Mid. aor. -to-a^fVjj Aesop 45 (Halm). 
 
 "Aafieyos, see dv8ava>. 
 
 'A<nraipu> To palpitate, struggle, Aesch. Pers. 976 ; Opp. Hal. 
 2, 287; -aiptav II. 12, 203; Eur. I. A. 1587; Her. i, in; 
 Antiph. 2, 8, 5, the only instance in classic Att. prose: imp. 
 fj<nraipov II. 13, 571; Eur. Elec. 843; Her. 8, 5. 9, 120; Dio. 
 Hal. 7, 2-3, iter. do-iratpevicov Q. Sm. i, 350. n, 104. 
 
 "Aaaw To rush, Find. N. 8, 40 ; Soph. Tr. 396 ; Com. 
 Fr. (Eub.) 3, 242, arrw Com. Fr. (Metag.) 2, 753 ; PI. Theaet. 
 144 ; Dem. 25, 52, <r- Ar. Nub. 996 : imp. fao-ov Aesch. 
 Pr. 676; Eur. Ph. 1382. 1466: fut. afa Eur. Hec. 1106; 
 Ar. Nub. 1299 : aor. ?/ga Aesch. Pr. 837 ; Soph. O. C. 890; 
 Eur. Elec. 844 ; (Dem.) 47, 53, eiV- Ar. Nub. 543, <- Plut. 733, 
 Ion. jfie, 81- Her. 4, 134 ; agas Soph. O. R. 1074 ; Ar. Eq. 485 ; 
 Isae. 4, 10. (PI. has dt^eiev Leg. 709, eV-ai|as Theaet. 190.) 
 Pass, ao-o-o/xat Soph. O. C. 1 26 1, O.TT- Aristot. Prob. 16, 8, 3. 
 See the poet, form d<Wa>. Some defend aa, STTO> without iota 
 subscr. arrei Arist. H. An. 9, 37, 12; Plut. Mor. 87; Dio 
 Cass. 52, 1 6 (B. an- L. Dind.), c'l-arrovo-t Aristot. Probl. 30, 14, 
 6, 81- 2, 31, 2 (B.) This verb is rare in prose. 
 
 'AoTpdirrw To lighten, flash, II. 9, 237; Soph. O. C. 1067; 
 PL Phaedr. 254. (Ep.) i, 310; (Xen.) Ven. 6, 15: imp. 
 
 TJo-rparrrov Aesch. Pr. 356; Xen. An. I, 8, 8, iter. darpdirTfO-Kev 
 
 Mosch. 2, 86 : fut. -d\|m Or. Sib. 6, 18; Nonn. 33, 376 : aor. 
 rjarpatya Soph. Fr. 507 ; Opp. Cyn. 2, 23 ; Aristot. Anal. Post, 
 i, 4, 4. Rhet. 2, 19, 21 ; darpu^ta Ar. Vesp. 626 ; -d^as II. 17, 
 595 : pass, late, unless pip. Tjorpairro be correct Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 
 I (old reading, rjcrrpanTf Popp. Dind. Saupp.) : aor. qor/w^Afr 
 very late. Mid. late, aor. subj. dorpd^Tat Aristid. 49, 391 
 (Vulg. d(TTpd\l/7) Reiske, Dind.), missed by all Lexicogr. 
 
 'AoxfxxXi^oj To make sure, secure, late, unless correct as a con- 
 jecture, Aesch. Supp. 146; Polyb. 18, 13: imp. T]<r(pd\iCe Polyb. 
 i, 22 ; Theod. Prodr. 2, 201. Mid. -t'fopu as act. Polyb. 
 6, 34: fut. -iaofjLcu Diod. Sic. 20, 24 (Vulg. Bekk. -lovfiai L. 
 Dind.); Joseph. Ant. 13, 5, n, -toC/xat Jud. B. 2, 21, 4: p.- 
 ^cr$dXio-/xui act. Polyb. 5, 43, but pass, i, 42. 4, 65. 5, 59; Dio. 
 Hal. 7, 44: aor. m. f)a(pd\i(Tdp.r]v Polyb. 2, 65. 4, 65. 5, 72 ; 
 Diod. Sic. 14, 12; Geop. 10, 38; Joseph. Ant. 13, 5, 10;
 
 1 08 'Atr^aXaw ' 
 
 V. T. and Apocr. always; N. T. Matth. 27, 66. Act. 16, 
 24: and as mid. aor. pass. f)o-<j)a\lo-6r)v Polyb. 5, 7, 12, 
 but if Xt'/*7? (Bekk. Dind.) or Xi'/^w/ (Hultsch) be correct, it 
 may be passive, as it seems to be in N. T. Matth. 27, 64 
 (Lachm. Tisch.). Pres. do-$aXieoA seems pass. Polyb. 4, 70. 
 We have noticed this verb simply because it has been ill-handled 
 by most of our Lexicogr. 
 
 'ha-)(a.\a<i> To be distressed, grieved, Poet. -aXda lengthened 
 3 sing. II. 2, 293. Od. 19, 159, for -aXa Aesch. Pr. 764, w- 
 161. 243 (Blomf. Herm. Weil.), which however may be : fut. 
 for (do-xX(i(m, see below), but Ion. -jjo-^ Thales in Diog. Laert. 
 I, i, 16, the only instance of the verb in prose. This verb is 
 confined to pres. and fut. Horn, has always the lengthened 
 forms -Xda Od. quoted, 3 pi. -Xdwo-t II. 24, 403; Ap. Rh. 2, 888 ; 
 imper. do-^dXa Archil. 66 ; inf. d<rxaXaz> Eur. I. A. 920, -dav II. 2, 
 297; Mosch. 4, 71; part. -6a>v II. 22, 412; Ap. Rh. 4, 108 ; 
 Theocr. 25, 236 ; Bion 4 (2), 7 (Schaef. -dwi> Vulg. Mein. 
 Ziegl.). The collat. form dcrxdXXw has perhaps only pres. and 
 imp. do-xdXXei Eur. Fr. 287 (Dind.), do-^dXXeTe Dio Cass. 56, 6 ; 
 subj. -XX.vj Od. 2, 193, -ca/jifv Plut. Mor. 123; opt. -Xou Soph. 
 O. R. 937; imper. ao-^aXXf Theogn. 219; -a>v Eur. Or. 785; 
 Xen. Eq. 10, 6; often late, Plut. Mor. 465, &c. ; Polyb. n, 
 29; -fiv Dem. 21, 125; Polyb. 2, 64: imp. ^aXXe Hes. Fr. 
 93, 3 ; Anacreont. 12, 14 (B.); Her. 3, 152. 9, 117 ; late Attic, 
 Plut. Luc. 15. 24; Alciphr. 3, 19; Dio Cass. 48, 31. 51, 3; 
 Herodn. 5, 5 : fut. do-^oXct Aesch. Pr. 764 (Herwerd. Dind. for 
 -aX5), so w 161. 243 (L. Dind.); do-^aXwi', <rvv- 303, see above. 
 Indie, pres. scarcely occurs in classic authors. 
 
 'Ao-xoXcw To engage, be engaged, act. rare, Com. Fr. (Phil.) 4, 
 66; Aristot. Polit. 8, 3, 5; Luc. Zeux. 7; Himer. 14, i : fut. 
 -ijo-w and aor. rja-a very late, Greg. Naz. and Nyss. Mid. and 
 pass. do-^oXoC/nat engage oneself, be engaged., Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 
 477. (Men.) 4, 315; Aristot. Eth. Nic. 10, 7, 6; Luc. Herm. 
 79 : imp. ^o-^oXeiTo Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 503 ; Diod. Sic. 17, 94: 
 with fut. m. -qo-o/Luu Marc. Ant. 12, 2; Aristid. 33, 423 (D.) ; 
 Aesop 407 (Halm): and as mid. fut. pass, -j^ro/iai Apocr. 
 Sirach 39, i: perf. fja-xoXrjuai D. Cass. 71, 10 ; Geop. 10, 2; 
 Theod. Prod. 5, 336 : aor. m. f]a-xo\f)(raTo Galen 7, 657: and in 
 same sense aor. pass. ^o-xoX/^i', do-xoXi;0's (Hippocr.) Epist. 9, 
 364 (Lit); Luc. Macrob. 8; Diod. Sic. 4, 32. This verb, we 
 think, does not occur in classic prose. The fut. and aor. mid. 
 have been ignored by all our lexicons. 
 
 'ArdXXw To skip, dance, Poet. usu. Epic, only pres. -dXXwv 
 Hes. Op. 131; make joyous, cherish, Horn. Epigr. 4, 2; Soph.
 
 1 09 
 
 Aj- 559, Dor. fern. -dXXora Find. Fr. 198 (Bergk) : and imp. 
 
 araXXe II. 13, 27; Mosch. 2, Il6. Pass. (-dXXo/iat) : imp. 
 
 H. Hym. 3, 400 (Vulg. Frank.), a, a in arsi Hes. Op. 
 
 To be injured, Trag. Poet, and only pres. drapta-da 
 
 Soph. Aj. 269, -aivrai Maneth. 5, 97 ; dr^vos, tvrj, -ovs Soph. 
 
 Aj. 384. Ant. 17. 314; Eur. Supp. 182. (en-do-.) 
 
 'ATCKrOdXXw To be insolent, only part. -Xwi> Od. 18, 57, -ovo-a 
 19, 88. (a.) 
 
 'Are'fipu Epic, To harm, only pres. Od. 2, 90 ; -fiv 20, 294. 
 21, 312, -fpfv (Bekk.). Pass. aTepftopai to be bereft, II. 23, 
 445 ; -ci^fvos 23, 834. Od. 9, 42. 549. Mid. -opai to blame, 
 subj. dre^qat Ap. Rh. 2, 56 ; -oi/iTji/ 3, 99 ; -opfvos 3, 938 ; 
 Q.^Sm. 5, 147. 173. (a.) 
 
 'Areu To be desperate, Epic and Ion. only pres. dr/ if correct, 
 Callim. Fr. 471 ; part, drewi/ II. 20, 332 ; Her. 7, 223. (a.) 
 
 'ATIW To disregard, Epic and Trag. Eur. Rhes. 252. 327; 
 drifav II. 20, 166; Aesch. Supp. 733; Eur. Ale. 1037. Supp. 
 19; drifav Soph. O. C. 1153; Ap. Rh. i, 478, usu. pres. only: 
 but late imp. artff Nicet. Eug. 3, 264 : fut. dnVets Aesch. Fr. 
 103 (D.), Epic dnW- Ap. Rh. 3, 181 : aor. ana-e Hesych., 
 orio-crf Ap. Rh. 2, 9, -<r<rav i, 615; driV?;? Aesch. Eum. 540; inf. 
 drto-om Ap. Rh. 4, uoo: pass, late prose dndo/zevos Galen 18, 
 
 642. (a.) 
 
 'ATifid^w, Od. 23, 116; Theogn. 821; Aesch. Supp. 912; 
 Soph. Ant. 572; Lys. 31, 30; Isocr. 10, 58; Aeschin. 2, 8: 
 imp. rjTifji- Lys. 1 6, 5; Dem. 40, 26, iter. drt/Lwiffo-Ke II. 9, 450, 
 is reg. and complete in act. and pass, and used by every class 
 of writers, by Horn, chiefly in Odyss. exactly as often as drtfida>, 
 but in pres. and imp. only : fut. --< Aesch. Eum. 917 ; Soph. 
 El. 1427; PI. Rep. 465: aor. fjr'niaara PI. Euthyd. 292 (II. i, n, 
 Mss. Bekk. 2 ed. La R., Ameis, -770-0 Vulg. Spitzn. Dind.); subj. 
 drt^do-o) Aesch. Pr. 783 ; Soph. O. C. 49 ; Eur. Heracl. 227 ; 
 Ar. Nub. 1121 ; Com. Fr. (Phryn.) 2, 605; Isocr. 2, 14: p. 
 T/Tt/xaKa Andoc. 4, 31 ; PI. Polit. 266 : p. p. r}ri>ao7i< Eur. Med. 
 
 2OJ PI. Leg. 762, an- Aesch. Eum. 95: aor. r;Tt/xd<T#77i/, -aa-deis 
 
 Pind. Fr. 100 (B.); Xen. An. i, i, 4; PI. Leg. 931; Aeschin. 
 2, 121 : fut. cm/iao-0rjo-on<u Aesch. Ag. io68 (Dind. Herm.); 
 Soph. O. R. 1 08 1. Vb. dTifJiaareov PI. Phaedr. 266, -fij 
 
 Hippocr. 3, 530. dTifioco is also reg. and complete in act. and 
 pass., but not Epic, freq. in Attic prose, especially the Orators, . 
 Aeschin. 3, 232 : fut. -wo-w Aeschin. i. 134; Dem. 21, 183: 
 aor. TjTi/iwaa Aesch. Supp. 645 ; Ar. Pax 743 ; Andoc. i, 106 ; 
 Lys. 10, 22; Isae. 8, 41; Dem. 19, 257. 37, 24; Hyperid.
 
 IIO 
 
 Eux. p. 15 (Schn.) : p. ^n'/uwKa Dem. 21, 103: p. p. ^r// 
 Eur. Hel. 455; Lys. 25, 24; Dem. 21, 91; (Her. 4, 66: pip. 
 ^Ti/iwro Her. 7, 231): aor. ^rt^co^i/ Aesch. Ch. 636 ; Andoc. I, 
 33; Lys. 6, 25; PI. Rep. 553; (Dem.) 59, 27: fut. dn^d^ofmi 
 Aesch. Ag. 1068 (Vulg. Paley), see above; (Lys.) 20, 34; 
 Isocr. 5, 64. 16, 49 : 3 fut. rjn/iwo-o/wu Dem. 19, 284, a form 
 rare in verbs with the temporal augment: pres. dri/iotWat 
 Antiph. 2, 8, 7. This verb is rare in Attic poetry and Ionic 
 prose, Aesch. Eur. Ar. and Her. quoted, dri/ideo has in classic 
 authors neither mid. nor pass, di-i/ndo) no mid., nor <m^da>, 
 unless dr/ia'feo-0at N. T. Rom. i, 24, be mid. 
 
 'Arijidiu To dishonour, Od. 16, 307; Soph. Aj. 1129 (Schol. 
 Herm. Dind. emf- Elms. Nauck): imp. dripa Od. 21, 99, -/tow 
 23, 28: fut. -jjo-a II. 8, 163; Hes. Op. 185: aor. rfri^va 
 IL i, 94. 2, 240; Mosch. 4, 6 (Mein.), Dor. ao-o Find. P. 
 
 9, 80; aTi(j.f]<rg Callim. Dian. 260; dri/i^eme II. 6, 5 22 -*] <jairf 
 
 14, 127; -IJITOS Od. 20, 133. H. Hym. i, 72; Callim. Dian. 
 261; -770-01 Od. 14, 57. Except in Epic, rare in poetry, 
 Pind. and Soph, quoted : rare also in prose, pres. <m/*<o-i Xen. 
 Rep. Ath. i, 14 (v. r. dripovo-i Dind. Saupp.): fut. dn/^o-ei Stob. 
 vol. 4. p. 105 (Meineke for m /uaei Dem. 18, 315 Mss. edit.), 
 but -r^a-ofjitv Hierocl. p. 44 (N.) is now -a<rofi.tv p. 46 (Mullach) : 
 aor. TjriiJirja-av N. T. Marc. 12, 4 (Mss. B. D. Sin. Lachm.); 
 
 aTtfjiT)(TavTes Plut. Mor. 1104: and p. T)Tt[jiT)Ka<Ti Galen I, JO; -TJKOTI 
 
 Plut. Cat. Maj. 15 (Ms. v. but -oxcd Ms. V. Sint. Bekk.). 
 Pass, late, -aa-6ai, aor. JJTI/LDJ&JV Galen 5, 43. 44. Vb. drifjajrfov 
 Isocr. 15, 175 (-fjLvreov Cobet). (a, t.) 
 
 'AnraXXw To rear, tend, Epic and Lyric, Od. 14, 41 ; Hip- 
 ponax 86 (B.) ; Theocr. 15, in; Epic inf. driTaXXt/xej/at Od. 
 n, 250; Hes. Th. 480: imp. aTiVaXXov II 14, 202. Od. 19, 
 354 ; Pind. N. 3, 58; Ap. Rh. 4, 1739 ; Theocr. 17, 58 ; late 
 prose, Themist. 20, 234 (v. r. T)TI'T-): fut. (-aX<a): aor. dn'njXa 
 
 II. 24, 60; Anth. 7, 334; Mosch. 2, 12. Pass. drtraXXowei^j/ 
 
 Od. 15, 174: imp. aTiTaXXei-o H. Merc. 400 (Baum.). Mid. 
 aor. drtTTJXaro Opp. Cyn. i, 271, missed by Lexicogr. (a.) 
 
 'ATIU To slight, Poet, and only 3 sing. pres. drift. Theogn. 621., 
 and pi. -louort Orph. Lith. 62. Mid. late, aor. drfc-oro Tzetz. 
 
 P. Horn. 702, missed by Lexicogr. (a, t, to--.) 
 
 'ArpeKeu To be sure, very rare, Aretae. Morb. Diut. i, 9 (Vulg. 
 now drpf/jiffi): aor. drpeinjo-ao-a Eur. Fr. 317 (Dind.). 
 
 'ATpefie'u To keep quiet, stationary, Hippocr. 6, 102 (Lit.); 
 Opp. H. 4, 643 ; subj. -ewo-i Hes. Op. 539 ; -e'oi Hippocr. 
 3, 458, late Attic aTp^oZev Plut. Pyr. 12 ; -eW Hippocr. 5, 402; 
 -tiv Aristot. Zenon. 3, 9 ; Luc. Herm. 35. Tox. 10 ; Plut. Mor.
 
 .1^0) Avaivca. Ill 
 
 134. Alcib. 38 ; drpe/ieW Opp. Hal. 2, 90, -SvPlut. Publ. 17 ; Arr. 
 An. 7, i, 4: imp. f}Tpffiuw Plut. Aristid. 18 : fat. -ijtrw Plut. 
 Pomp. 58; App. Syr. 2: aor. qiyje/iijo-a Her. 7, 8; -7707; Hippocr. 
 6, 388; -J/o-ai Plut. Publ. 22; -jjo-as Plut. Alcib. 34. Marcell. 3. 
 Pass, or mid. aTpe/ueW&u if correct, Theogn. 47 (Mss. Vulg.), 
 see foil. 
 
 'ATpe|uw To keep quiet, Theogn. 303 ; Hippocr. 6, 102. 282 ; 
 -{{cov Her. i, 185. 7, 18. 9, 74 ; rare in Attic, Antiph. 2, 8, 9. 
 3, j3, 5. 8, 4. 5 ; (PL) Locr. 104; Themist. 26, 317; perhaps 
 trans. Alex, ad Gent. p. 46 : imp. Tirpefufcv Hippocr. 5, 402 
 (Lit.) : fut. -Ktv Her. 8, 68 : aor. aTpepia-rj (Hippocr.) Epist. 
 9, 384; drpffjiivas Hippocr. 6, 374 (Lit.) Mid. fut. -ula-dat 
 Theogn.^7 (Bergk), -eW&u (Vulg.). 
 
 ATTU, see curcreo. 
 
 'ATU'U To terrify, Epic and Lyr. Ap. Rh. i, 465 : fut. late, 
 -vco Apollinar. Ps. 2, 9 : aor. inf. aai Theocr. I, 56. Pass. 
 oTufo/xai Pind. P. i, 13; Ap. Rh. 2, 635. 248 ; -op,evos II. 18, 7. 
 21,4. Od. 23, 42; Pind. Ol. 8, 39; Soph. El. 149 (chor.) ; 
 Eur. Andr. 131 (chor.). Tr. 808 (chor.): aor. d-n^dds II. 6, 
 468; Ap. Rh. i, 1286. (a.) 
 
 'Aruxew To be unfortunate, Antiph. 2, 8, 9; Thuc. I, 32; Com. 
 Fr. 3? 593 : imp. ryrv^ow Com. Fr. 3, 522 : fut. -ijo-ety Ar. Nub. 
 427 : aor. ^r^tra Antiph. 4, /3, 6 ; Dem. 18, 263; -fjo-at Her. 9, 
 in ; Thuc. 2, 62 ; PI. Leg. 807. Phaedr. 230, reg. : p. ^rvx^a 
 Com. Fr. (Phil.) 4, 41 ; Himer. 4, 2; rjTvxnKfvai Isocr. 5, 90; 
 T)TvxiK<!as Lycurg. 41; Aeschin. 2, too; Dem. 20, 53, &c. : pass, 
 rare Tjrvxn^ai Dem. 22, 17 ; Joseph. Ant. 16, 8, 6 : pip. r^rvx^ro 
 Dio. Hal. de Isocr. 9: aor. d-rvxnOeis Dem. 18, 212. This 
 verb seems not to occur in Epic nor Trag., rarely in Her., 
 but often in Comedy and Attic prose. 
 
 Auai^o) To dry, Poet, and Ion. Solon 4, 36 (B.); Her. 2, 
 92 ; Hippocr. 6, 544 (Lit.), and avaiva, varies in augm. : imp. 
 
 rjvaivf, Kad- (Luc.) Amor. 12 (D.), Kadavaiv- (Jacobitz) : fut. avavS> 
 
 Soph. El. 819, KUT- Archil. 61 (B.), *a<9- Lycophr. 397, o-w- Eur. 
 
 Cycl. 463: aor. rjvrjva, e'- Her. 4, 173; Subj. eouji/coo-t I, 200; 
 
 avrjvov Nic. Fr. 70, 6; avrfvai Hippocr. 8, 206; -i]V(K 7, 156; 
 
 Her. 2, 77: but aor. pass, avdvdrjv, e'- 4, 151, avdvdrjv, eira(p- 
 
 Ar. Ran. 1089 chor. (Ms. R. Suid. Bekk. enafprjv- Dind. dcpr/v- 
 Herm. Mein.) ; avavOrivai Hippocr. 7, 498; avavQds Od. 9, 321; 
 Aesch. Ch. 260; Hippocr. 8, 32; Theophr. C. P. 5, 13, 4. 
 H. P. 8, 11, 3 : fut. m. as pass. mWov/xci Soph. Ph. 954 : and 
 fut. p. late in simple, avavdrjo-ofjiai Lycophr. 1424, but d(f>- 
 Ar. Eccl. 146 ; late prose Oribas. 8, 25 : imp. pass. 
 Ar. Fr. 514 (Dind.), avaw- Xen. An. 2, 3, 16 (Popp.
 
 112 Au^aiw AvSaw. 
 
 Kriig. L. Bind. Saupp.) The act. form never occurs in good 
 Alt. prose, the pass, very rarely : pres. avaivoiro Xen. Oec. 16, 
 
 14; avaivfo-dai 19, II : imp. avaivero Xen. quoted. For (-rjvijve 
 
 Her. 4, 173, Bredow would read eg-avtjve in conformity with 
 fg-avdvdrjv 4, 151 : Abicht again uniformly augments, -TJVTJM, 
 -T)vdv0r)i> : Bekk. Bind. Stein -rjv, -av. 
 
 Au8du To speak, late in act. fut. -ao> Lycophr. 892 : aor. 
 rjvSaga Lycophr. 360; Anth. 6, 218: aor. p. avSaxfoltra Orph. 
 Hym. 27, 9. Mid. (avBdfrnai) perhaps only aor. rjiba^d^v 
 Her. 5, 51 ; Opp. Hal. i, 127 ; Bion. Per. 22, av8- Nic. Ther. 
 464; -bdgaadai Her. 2, 57. For T)v8ag- Her. 5, 51, Bredow 
 would read avdag- as more Herodotean, and so Abicht edits. 
 This is difficult to decide. Gaisf. gives here- no variant ; and 
 analogy gives us little help, both because verbs with initial av 
 are few, and because in the Mss. these few shew both ways : 
 
 avSa, tjvda Her. 2, 57 j f-avdv6r}v 4, 151? fi}vt}Vf 4, 173 > av^dvcro 
 5. 9 2 > aVgfn 3, 39. 6, 63, perf. av^Tai I, 58, rfgdvero 5, 92, 
 r)vero 3, 39. 6, 63, pip. TJV^TJVTO 5, 7^ > avrofj.6\fov I, 127, avro- 
 fW\r)a-f 3, 1 60, T)vrop.6\Tj(re ibid. ev-ave 7, 231, no V. r. 
 
 AuSdw To speak, Poet, and Ion. II. 14, 195. Od. 5, 89; Aesch. 
 Sept. 1043; Soph. O. C. 864; Eur. Ph. 568; Ar. Ran. 369 
 (Bind.): imp. ijv8<av II. 3, 203; Aesch. Sept. 591 ; Soph. O. R. 
 568; Eur. Andr. 619; Her. 2, 57 (Schweigh. Gaisf. Bind. 
 Abicht, Stein), a 08- (Bekk. Bred. Lhardy, Kriig.), Epic dual 
 
 av8r)TT)v, npoar- II. II, 136, but always -T)v8a>v Od. 9, 345. II, 56, 
 
 -qvSa II. 4, 24. Od. 14, 79; Hes. Th. 169. Sc. 117. 445: 
 fut. avdfau Her. (Orac.) i, 85; Soph. O. R. 846; (Theocr.) 
 Epigr. 24 (Mein.), -rrpoir- Soph. Aj. 855, Bor. -do-w Find. Ol. 
 i, 7; Anth. 6, 304; Eur. Ion 886 (chor.), - I. T. 181 
 (chor.), -ayovvri Anth. Plan. 120: aor. rjv8r]<ra Soph. Tr. 171, 
 Bor. avSao-a Pind. I. 6, 42 ; imper. av8d<rov Soph. O. C. 204 
 (chor.); Eur. Ph. 124 (trimet. in melicis); part, -ijo-ay II. 10, 
 
 47, Bor. -aa-aif Pind. P. 4, 6l, iter. avftfaao-Ke II. 5, 786 : p. 
 qvdrjKa, air- HippOCr. 8, 570 (Lit.) ' LuC. Luct. 24: aor. rjv^Qrjv, 
 avfydfis Ap. Rh. I, 624; Soph. Tr. II06, Bor. aiSaQfis Eur. 
 
 Med. 174 (chor.): fut. late avS^a-o/uat Lycophr. 630. Mid. 
 avSdop.ai as act. Aesch. Eum. 380; Soph. Ph. 852 ; -<ap.evos Ph. 
 130 : imp. TjvftaTo Soph. Aj. 772, Bor. yvbupav, eV- Phil. 395 
 (chor.) : fut. (-jo-o/u), Bor. -uao/uat Pind. Ol. 2, 92 : (aor. 
 Tjv8a^dfj.rjv Her. 5, 51. 2, 55. 57, belongs to avftdfa, -o/j.at.) An 
 Epic pres. pass. auSweoi/rai occurs Opp. Hal. i, 378. 776. 
 Matthiae proposed, needlessly we think, to read avfyo-ov for 
 avdaa-ov Eur. Ph. 124. Antigone has struck up the "Boric 
 strain," and though her utterance here, as elsewhere, takes
 
 Aveva) - 
 
 pva) - vlOfMU. 113 
 
 shape in a trimeter, she is still in Doric mood, aSScurov occurs 
 also in a trimeter ascribed to^ Aeschylus, Fr. 19 (Dind.), but too 
 isolated to yield any safe inference. 
 
 This verb is almost exclusively Epic, Lyric, and Tragic. We 
 think it occurs once only in prose, Her. 2, 57, and twice in 
 comedy, av8<u Ar. Ran. 369, pass. av8<ufivos Com. Fr. (Alex.) 
 
 3, 492, COmp. aTT-avSw Ar. Ran. 369, -auSa Eq. 1072, irpavbav 
 
 Av. 556. In classic Attic prose, we think it is entirely avoided, 
 simple and comp. Hippocr. Theophrast. Luc. more freq. Plut. 
 
 USe anav&co, &C. 
 
 Au-epvw To draw back, augments not, and seems confined to 
 pres. av-tpvrj Find. Ol. 13, 81 ; -voav II. 8, 325; Anth. 5, 285: 
 imp. avtpvov II. 12, 261: and aor. avtpva-a II. i, 459. 2, 422 ; 
 -vo-ar Anth. 6, 96. 
 
 Au0a8iofiai To be self-willed, PI. Apol. 34, the only instance 
 in classic Greek; Themist. 29, 346 : fat. -to/uu, cm- Philostr. 
 Imag. 779 : aor. late, -urdpevos Themist. 34, 64, cma- Plut. Mor. 
 
 250 | -iffacrOai 700. 
 
 AuXe'w To play on the flute (auXos), reg. but unaugm. in Doric, 
 Her. i, 141: imp. av\fi Theocr. 6, 43, ijtiXti PL Conv. 215: 
 
 flit. avXrjcra), 3 pi. Dor. -rja-fvpri Theocr. 7> 7 1 : aor - av\T)<rf 
 
 Alcm. 82 (B.), j?/X- Ar. Vesp. 582 ; avX^o-arw Epich. 86 (Ahr.). 
 Pass, and mid. auXcirai Eur. I. T. 367; -ovpfvos PL Leg. 791; 
 Plut. Mor. 1144: imp. rjiXflro Xen. Conv. 9, 3, -OVVTO Cyr. 
 
 4, 5, 7- 
 
 AuXiofjiai To encamp, usu. Dep. Eur. El. 304 ; Opp. Hal. 3, 
 237; Her. 9, 93; -ifoio Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 10; -onevos Od. 14,412; 
 Her. 9, 37; Thuc. 7, 4; -ife&n Thuc. 6, 64: imp. r)v\i6fj.T)v 
 Com. Fr. (Eup.) 2, 558 ; Xen. An. 7, 7, 6, Ion. auX- Luc. D. 
 Syr. 2 2 (Jacobitz), ;iX- (Dind. now) : fut. (-tov/xat ?) : aor. m. 
 
 qi>\ur4fU]V Thuc. 4, 13. 6, 65. 7 1 - 7> 3 an( ^ always; eV-avXio-a/zei/or 
 
 Her. 9, 15: p. as mid. late rjiXiar^vos, /car- Plut. Mor. 578: pip. 
 TjvXia-To Joseph. Jud. B. i, 17, 5, ^Xia^e'vot ri<rav Arr. An. 3, 29: 
 aor. p. as mid. TjvXla-drjv Xen. An. 4, i, n. 3, 2. 5, 21 and 
 always, KOT- Hipponax 63; Soph. Ph. 30 ; Eur. Rhes. 518, ai-X- 
 Anth. 9, 287 ; avXta-deis Her. 8, 9 : fut. late aiiXto-^a-o/iat V. T. 
 Ruth, i, 16. Job 29, 19. Ps. 24, 13. Prov. 19, 23. Apocr. 
 Sirach 24, 7. Tob. 6, n and always in Sept.; Or. Sib. 3, 789, 
 tv- Hesych. Vb. al\urreov Geop. 18, 3. Act. late in simple, 
 av\ifav V. T. Jer. 38 (31), 9, but eV-avX/fw Soph. Ph. 33, irap- 
 Eur. Ion 493 (chor.) Fut. mid. aXuro/u, -101^01, uniformly 
 given to this verb by lexicons, we have never seen simple or 
 comp. Thuc. and we think Luc. have always aor mid. ; Xen. 
 Polyb. and Arrian aor. pass.; Her. both; so Plutarch, but 
 
 i
 
 114 
 
 aor. m. oftener ; in Att. poetry aor. pass, only, KO.T- Soph, and Eur. 
 quoted. Late as well as classic writers divide on these aorists : 
 TjvXio-avro Dio. Hal. 9, 20. 26; Plut. Luc. 24. Cleom. 14. Tib. 
 Gr. 16 : aor. p. T}ii\ia6T]v Polyb. 2, 25. 5, 86. 8, 34 and always; 
 Plut. Cam. 18; Arr. An. r, 13. Ind. 23, 4. 40, n, so in 
 comp. dTT-av\ia-6fjvai Dio. Hal. 8, 87. fv-t]v\ta-dfj.t]i> Her. 9, 15; 
 Thuc. 3, 91. 8, 33; Dio. Hal. 17, 4; Plut. Mor. 579. Sert. n. 
 Ant. 44 : aor. p. (v-rjvXladrjv Xen. An. 7, 7, 8 (Vulg. Dind. 
 Krtig.) firqvXio-avTo Thuc. 3, 5. 4, 134; Luc. V. H. (i), 38. 
 (2), 2; Plut. Ant. 44. Syll. 29. KaT-jjvXio-d^ Plut. Themist. 
 
 30. Publ. 22. Tim. 12. Pyr. 27. LyS. 29: Kar-r]v\ia-&rjv 
 
 Xen. An. 7, 5, 15; Eur. Rhes. 518; Soph. Ph. 30; Polyb. 
 5, 8 ; Plut. Alex. 24. Themist. 30. 
 
 Au|dfw To augment^ Find. Fr. 130; Aesch. Pers. 756; Her. 
 7, 16 ; PL Tim. 41 ; intrans. wax, Aristot. Anal. Post, i, 13, 3, so 
 also later; and ava> trans. Horn. Epigr. 13, 3; Theogn. 823; 
 Emped. 198; Pind. I. 3, 80; Soph. Tr. 117; Eur. H. F. 672; 
 Hippocr. 6, 264 ; Thuc. 6, 40: imp. rjvgavov (Eur.) Fr. 1117, 25 
 (D.), r,2ov Com. Fr. (Athen.) 4, 557; Her. 9, 31 ; PI. Rep. 569, 
 both rare : fat. avgav> late, see below, classic ai^o-w Thuc. 6, 
 18; Xen. Mem. 2, 7, 9 ; PL Rep. 468: aor. rfitnaa Solon Fr. 
 ii (B.) ; Xen. Hell. 7, i, 24; Isocr. 5, 120: p. rjv^Ka PL Tim. 
 90; Plut. Sert. 25 : p. p. jjtf^uu Eur. Fr. 424 (D.); Hippocr. 
 4, 138; PL Rep. 371; Dem. 3, 29. 9, 21, <u>- Her. i, 58 : but 
 pip. Tjv&vTo 5, 78 (Vulg. Bekk. Dind. Stein, av- Bred. Dietch, 
 Abicht) : aor. rjv^fjdrjv Emped. 61 ; Hippocr. 6, 512 ; Thuc. 6, 
 33; PL Criti. 121 ; -ijlcfr Her. 4, 147; Dem. 23, 133: fat. 
 avr)6r)<ronai Aristot. Gen. An. i, 18, 17; Dem. 56, 48: and as 
 pass. fat. m. au^o-o/^ai Xen. Cyr. 6, i, 12; PL Rep. 497. 
 Mid. and pass, avgdvoftat to grow, Emped. 197 ; Eur. Med. 918 ; 
 Ar. Av. 1065 ; Her. 5, 91 ; PL Phaed. 96, and av^ofMi 
 Mimnerm. 2; Pind. P. 8, 93; Soph. O. R. 173; Ar. Ach. 
 226 ; Her. 5, 91 ; PL Rep. 328 : imp. ^avo^rjv Ar. Vesp. 
 638; PL Polit. 273, ai- Her. 5, 92, ijuf)^" Hes. Th. 493; 
 Eur. Hec. 20; Thuc. i, 99, av- Her. 3, 39. 6, 63: fut. 
 avgfjcrofuu PL Rep. 497 : with p. ^l^ai Eur. I. A. 1248; PL 
 Rep. 371 ; Dem. 9, 21 : ijv^dqv PL Conv. 210; Dem. 2, 5 &c. 
 See a<?(u. Vb. avgrjreov Menand. Rhet. p. 193 (Spengl.) In 
 the augmented tenses, Mss. and edit, of Her. vary between 171-^- 
 and avg-. The reg. fut. avav> occurs late, and is formed, some 
 think, by a false analogy, as v they say is not characteristic, 
 V. T. Gen. 17, 6. 20. 48, 4. Lev. 26, 9 : so aor. rjv^va Syntip. 
 p. 2 (Eberhard) : aor. p. rjl^vdr] Aesop 71 (Schaef. -j\6i\ Halm 
 374.) avw8(is (Halm 28) from a marginal correction by
 
 At/ft). 115 
 
 Lachmann if correct, the only instance of avvva> we have seen. 
 The only instance we have met with of the pure form ai>eo> is 
 Tjvgow Dio Cass. Fr. 89, 3 (Bekk.), and ai>errfi Aretae. 42 
 (ed. Oxon.), uvgovvrai Plut. Mor. 724, mistakes perhaps for 
 rjvgov (so now L. Dind.), -erai, -ovrai. Hes. Mimnerm. Soph. 
 Thuc. always avga>, or avgopai, and Find, except avgdvoi Fr. 130 
 (Bergk) : Aesch. once avdvu>, and once aigtrat : Eur. al%dva> 
 
 twice, -dvopai once, a.v%a>, -opai often : Her. avgdva>, -dvofj.a.1, and 
 aij^ofiai : Xen. av|w often, never -di>a>, but avdvonai, atigopai : PI. 
 avdvu>, ava>, -a.vofj.ai, -o/uai '. IsOCr. avdvop.ai, -f-ofiai : Dem. aija> 
 3, 26, eir-avgdvo) 3, 33, av^dvopat 18, l6l (lO, 34), rjv^dvfTo 
 1 8, 310: Ar. avdvopat, Tjv^avoprjv, av^ofiai' Com. Fr. aija), -dv<a, 
 
 'Aure'u To shout, Poet. Aesch. Ch. 88 1 ; Eur. Ph. 1271 ; Ar. 
 Lys. 717; Theocr. 24, 37: imp. durst II. n, 258. 20, 50; Ap. 
 Rh. 4, 1702, dvretv Q. Sm. 3, 554, eV-aureoj/ Theocr. 22 (19), 
 91, Ion. dv-rew II. 12, 160; Eur. Hipp. 167 (chor.): aor. late 
 TjvTTjva Nonn. D. n, 185. 33, 263, eV- Q. Sm. 4, 262, dv- Opp. 
 
 C. 4, 301. (a, v.) 
 
 Auxe'w To boast, Batr. 57 ; Aesch. Pr. 338 ; Eur. Ale. 95 ; 
 Thuc. 2, 39; Her. 7, 103; -eovres 2, 1 60 : imp. TjC^ovv Aesch. 
 Ag. 506; Eur. Heracl. 931; Luc. Alex. 42 : fut. -faa Eur. Fr. 
 851; Anth. (Thall.) 7, 373. (Apoll.) 9, 791; Luc. D. Mort. 
 22, 2; Himer. Or. 3, 8: aor. simple late, i\Zyi\aa Anth. 15, 4; 
 Apollod. 2, 4, 3, but *ar- Aesch. Pers. 352, e'- Soph. Ph. 869, 
 fir- Ar. Av. 628. Mid. aor. alxfaavdai. (Hesych.). This verb 
 seems not to proceed beyond the aor. and, in simple, is classic 
 in pres. and imp. only. It occurs, rarely in Epic, Lyric, and 
 Comic poetry, Batr. 57; Com. Fr. (Cratin.) 2, 15; freq. in 
 Aesch. and Eur., never (simple) in Sophocles. In classic prose, 
 Her. and Thuc. alone and rarely use it. 
 
 Auxfxdw To be squalid, only pt. avxn&vTfs Theophr. H. P. 8, 10, 
 4 ; Plut. Mor. 187 ; Luc. Necyom. 4, avxn&fra Luc. Apol. 6. 
 Philops. 24, Epic -wouo-a Nonn. 37, 421, and avxM>, - f ' ls Od. 24, 
 250 ; Ar. Nub. 920, - Theophr. H. P. 4, 10, 7 ; -ew Ar. N. 442 ; 
 PL Rep. 402 ; -5>v Ar. Plut. 84 : aor. avxw<rn PL Phaedr. 251 ; 
 
 -Jjcras Tim. 84. 
 
 Auu To shout, Poet. Aesch. Sept. 186 ; Timoth. 6 (B.) : imp. 
 unaugm. avov II. 13, 477. 20, 48 ; Ap. Rh. 2, 566 : fut. trisyll. 
 auo-co Eur. Ion 1446: aor. rjvaa H. 18, 217. Od. 24, 530; Ap. 
 Rh. i, 383; in tmesi Soph. Tr. 565, Dor. 'dva- Theocr. 13, 58, 
 dvT-dij- Find. P. 4, 197 (B.), and unaugm. "adV- II. 14, 147 ; 
 Theocr. 8, 28 ; subj. dvo-qs Soph. El. 830 (chor.) ; imper. 
 Eur. Supp. 8oo (chor.) ; dvo-as II. 2, 334; Soph. O. R. 
 
 I 2
 
 1 1 6 At/w 'A.<pd<T<ru). 
 
 1260 (trimet.); marai Od. 9, 65. Diphthong resolved in fut. 
 and aor. and v : pres. and imp. never resolved, avco, avov, not 
 dva>, for di; Find. I. 5 (6), 25 (Vulg. av edit. Rom.) is now pro- 
 perly edited diet (Schol. Boeckh, Herm, Bergk). endvvov occurs 
 with v Theocr. 23, 44, but the reading is probably corrupt. 
 
 Mss. offer oir-aa-a-ov, ojravcroi/ &C. Briggs' emendation firSnvo-ov 
 
 Dor. aor. of eV^rato satisfies the sense, and is adopted by Meineke 
 and Ziegler ; but does it heal the metre ? The aor. of dwvo) is 
 indisputably long Eur. Rhes. 776, and in no instance have we 
 found either it or fut. decidedly short. Hermann very in- 
 geniously changes r- of the common reading (ndvo-ov into ', 
 and preserves the quantity of v by transposing avcrov to the end 
 of the line. Thus : for r | dfow \ & (f>i\f, \ KeTo-tu, he edits 
 (T | & <t'Af, I Kt'urai aviTov a considerable dislocation. Graefe 
 saves the quantity by simply missing out &, . . fV | dv | o-oi/- 
 </>i\e, | Kfitrai. We think neither way happy. KOTTVO-OV aor. of 
 Kcnrva> suits the metre, and, if it suit the sense, is perhaps as near 
 the Mss. reading as other conjectures. Ahrens, we observe, 
 reads fnalda-ov. a Horn. 5 Find, dvrdvve P. 4, 197. 
 
 Auu To kindle (av- La R.) Poet, and only pres. act. Od. 5, 
 490, AtL avca, d(f)- Ar. Eq. 394 : and mid. as act. avofi.ni Ar. Fr. 
 589 (D.) ; and late, Arat. 1035. Usu. eVauw Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 
 12 ; Dinarch. 2, 9 : imp. unaugm. tvavov Her. 7, 231 : aor. opt. 
 fvava-fi Com. Fr. (Diph.) 4, 405 (Pors. Meineke) ; inf. evava-ai 
 Plut. Phoc. 37 ; Stob. (Nicostr.) 70, 12. Mid. eVmWrat Ael. Fr. 
 105; -aveaQai Com. Fr. (Cratin.) 2, 214; Plut. Num. 9: fut. 
 (vavaofjifvos Long. Past. 3, 6: aor. tvavcraadai (PI.) Ax. 371; 
 -avffdfievos Plut Mor. 279 ; Luc. D. Mar. 2, 2. Tim. 6. Prom. 18. 
 d<f)avta is very rare, and seems confined to the pres., occurring 
 occasionally as a v. r. for dfava to singe, Ar. Pax 1144. 
 
 'Acjxxyi'i^a) To purify, late in act. and pass. fut. -tw V. T. Lev. 
 
 14, 52. Num. 31, 2O : aor. -fjyvura Paus. 2, 31, II ; inf. -ayvlvai 
 
 V. T. Lev. 14, 49 : aor. p. -ayvurQfi V. T. Num. 19, 12. 20: 
 
 fut. -Hr6f)(reTai 19, 19 : mid. fut. dtyayviovpevos Hippocr. 6, 364 
 (MsS. Lit. array- Vulg.) : aor. d^-ayvidrfrat Eur. Ale. 1146; 
 
 -io-ao-Qai V. T. Num. 8, 21. The mid. only is classical. De- 
 fectively handled in lexicons. 
 
 'A<j>atp^o>, see aipe<o. 
 
 *A<j)dTcra) To feel, handle, Her. 3, 69; Hippocr. 8, 120; Ap. 
 Rh. 2, 710; Musae. 82: imp. o^ao-o-e Ap. Rh. 4, 1522 : fut. 
 
 (-a<r<0) : aor. fj(f)a(Ta Her. 3, 69 ; a<pa<TOV ibid. Mid. a(^do-a-o/it, 
 
 -o/iewj Ap. Rh. 4, 181, and -o-o-oo/xat: hence aor. dt^ao- 0-7707; Hip- 
 pocr. 7, 326 (Lit.), but d(f>aa-dfuvos, trap- Hippocr. 2, 720 (Erm. 
 with Foes, Lind.) (a.)
 
 'A4>aua>, see avw. 
 
 'Aijxiw or d<|>- To handle, Ion. and simple only in Epic part. 
 &<f)6aiv H. 6, 322 (Bekk.), d/z<-a<- Od. 8, 196, but d$o'a>i> Anth. 
 u, 366, V-a$a>z> Aesch. Pr. 849; rare in prose PI. Crat. 404: 
 imp. iter. d/*$-a(dao-Ke Mosch. 2, 95 : fu.t. dQrja-w, In- Hippocr. 
 8, 352 (Lit.); Alciphr. i, 22 : aor. fj<t )r l a ' a > e>7r - Hecatae. Fr. 360; 
 
 Hippocr. 8, 342. Mid. trans, (d^do/iat), d/i<-a$dao-0ai II. 22, 
 
 373. Od. 8, 215 ; eV-a^w/iiei/os Mosch. 2, 50; Hippocr. 8, 346; 
 Luc. D. Mer. 12, 3: imp. d^oWro, d/x<- Od. 15, 462 : aor. r- 
 a<f)r]<raTo Anth. 5, 222 ; Nonn. 3, 285; -for) Hippocr. 8, 344; 
 -rja-aiTo Hippocr. 8, 122 (Lit.); simple d(j)f}cra<rdai (Hesych.) (a.) 
 
 'A<f>ua, see fua). 
 
 'A<j)tJ7 -iw } see foil. 
 
 J A4>ie'a> To dismiss, -ieis Dem. 24, 122 (Voem. -lets B. Saupp. 
 -177? Vulg. Bekk. Dind.), -in Hippocr. 7, 474, Ion. diriei Her. 2, 
 96; imperat. d<f)lei Ar. Vesp. 428 : imp. d<i II. n, 702 (-177 
 Bekk. always now); Thuc. 4, 122. 8, 41 ; Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 33. 
 Hell. 6, 2, 28 ; Dem. 6, 20. 36, 16. 24 (Bekk. *}<- Dind.), Ion. 
 an- Her. 4, 157, with double augm. faieiv PI. Euthyd. 293 (-iV 
 Bekk.), -iei Hippocr. -5, 228 (Lit); Thuc. 2, 49; PI. Lys. 222. 
 Lach. 183; Dem. 6, 20 (Dind.). 18, 218 (Bekk. Dind.), 3 pi. 
 fj(f)iovv rare and doubtful Isae. 6, 40, t*<ov Scheibe (later occur 
 dffrfto, -fls N. T. Rev. 2, 20, and d<pia> V. T. Eccl. 2, 18: imp. 
 fjfac Marc, n, 16, &c.) ; and some appearance of pres. subj. 
 difiiTi PI. Parm. 156, -tWt Ar. Lys. 157; opt. d^ioiev Xen. Hell. 
 6, 4, 3, -tWe PI. Apol. 29, see d<pajfu. In Dem. Dind. edits 
 now T)<pifi 6, 20. 36, 16. 24, and always, we think, in the act. 
 form. 
 
 'A<f>iT]fu To let go, Pind. P. 4, 149 ; Eur. Hec. 367 ; Isocr. 9, 
 
 21, -ir]s Eur. Hipp. 1450 ; PL Phil. 50 ; Dem. 24, 122, -irja-i Eur. 
 Hec. 1105; Hippocr. i, 630, -t'e/uei/ Ar. Nub. 1426, cm- Her. 
 
 2, 17, dfaao-i Andoc. 3, 1 8 ; subj. -13 PL Rep. 520 (Bekk. Stallb. 
 -177 Bait. F. Herm.), -t?)re Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 16 ; imper. d</>i'eTe Od. 
 
 22, 251; dfoelo-cu Od. 7, 126, -wires H. Hym. 2, 56; PL Leg. 
 761 : imp. d<f)lr)v, -t'ere Dem. 23, 188 (Bekk. B. S.), -Ua-av 
 Thuc. 2, 76. 3, in. 4, 48. 5, 21 ; Eur. Heracl. 821; Xen. 
 An. 4, 5, 30. Cyr. 3, 3, 60. Hell. 7, 4, 395 P1 - Re P- 2 7; 
 Aeschin. 3, 41 ; Dem. 21, 79 (Bekk.), and r$'a)v PL Euthyd. 
 293 (Bekk. -ieiv Vulg.), r)0t Thuc. 2, 49 ; PL Lys. 222, 
 -hi (Bekk.); Dem. 18, 218, -iWe Dem. 23, 188 (Dind.). (Epist.) 
 
 3, 26 (Dind.), -ifa-av Xen. Hell. 4, 6, n ; Dem. 21, 79 (Dind.), 
 Ion. an- Her. 5, 42. 8, 52: fut. d$ij<ra> II. 2, 263; Soph. O. C. 
 857 ; PL Phil. 19, Ion. an- Her. 9, 18. 7, 193 (Dind. Dietsch, 
 Abicht, d^>- Bekk. Gaisf. Stein) : 1 aor. d^fjKa only indie. Soph.
 
 n8 
 
 Ant. 1085, -Kas Soph. Ph. 1349. O. R. 1177 ; Eur. Hipp. 1324 
 (ty- Dind.); Ar. Av. 91; PI. Conv. 217; Dem. 50, 7, -r>e 
 II. 13, 410; Eur. Ion 47; Antiph. 2, a, 4 ; PI. Leg. 885, 
 -T/Ka/iei/ Isae. 5, i, -T)KaTf Aeschin. 3, 85 ; Dinarch. i, 57 ; Dem. 
 36, 10. 38, 18. 27, -rfKav Thuc. 7, 19 ; Xen. Hell, i, 2, 18. 7, 2, 
 16; Dem. 36, 10, Ion. tMnj/c- Her. 3, 25. 75. 6, 30. 7, 121. 
 9, 1 8 &c., Epic d<ptrjKa II. 23, 841 : p. afytiKa Xen. An. 2, 3, 13 ; 
 Dem. 56, 26, Dor. dcpeaica (Suid.) : p. p. d$e7pu Soph. Ant. 
 1165; Eur. Med. 1002; Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 485; PI. Leg. 
 635 ; Dem. 38, 8, 3 pi. a^eWrat for -f limit, late, N. T. Luc. 5, 
 23. 7, 48 (but dvfavrai Her. 2, 165, Mss. Bekk. Dind. Stein) ; 
 imper. d<p-(io-6a> Thuc. 5, 91 ; PI. Leg. 764; dcptia-Qai PI. Leg. 
 945 ; Dem. 37, i; -ei/*eW Thuc. 8, 33 ; PL Rep. 395 ; Aeschin. 
 3, 126: pip. d<ei7-o PI. Criti. 116; Her. 8, 49 (Vulg.), dn-- 
 (Bekk. Dind. Stein) : aor. dfpeidrjv Eur. Ph. 1377 ; Lys. 9, 8 ; 
 Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 23; PI. Leg. 781, unaugm. dfy-edrjv (Horn.) 
 Batr. 84, double augm. late ^>ei'0iji> Plut. Syll. 28 (Bekk. Sint. 
 d(p- Ms. C), Ion. dndO- Her. 6, 112. 7, 122; dfp-fdfjvai Thuc. 
 5, 65: fat. d^fdrjaofum PI. Rep. 472; Lys. 12, 15; Dem. 19, 
 170; (Xen.) Ven. 7, n : 2 aor. (d^ijv not used in sing, indie.), 
 dual d(j)fTT)i> Epic unaugm. II. n, 642, pi. dfa'ipw Isae. 5, 29; 
 Dem. 33, 12, d<elre Dem. 3, 5 (Bekk.), dfyeio-av Thuc. 5, 81. 
 7, 53; Xen. Hell, i, 5, 19; Dem. 23, 205 (Zfare, afavav), 
 irpo-ta-av Od. 4, 681. 16, 328, once augm. napa ' da-av II. 24, 
 720, as always in Attic; subj. d<pea> Hipponax 75 (B.), -trj 
 II. 16, 590, d<p> PI. Phil. 62; Plut. Mor. 726, -fjs Soph. Aj. 
 496 ; Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 26, -g Soph. O. R. 198 ; Dem. 37, 59, 
 Epic -773 II. 17, 63 (La R.), -Sapev Aeschin. i, 73, -wo-t Xen. Cyr. 
 i, 2, 8; opt. d(pfii)v II. 3, 317; Eur. Andr. 846; Dem. 53, 8; 
 (PI.) Epist. 349, pi. dfairjTf Dem. 19, 71, and d<elre Thuc. 
 i, 139, dfytlfv Xen. Cyr. i, 4, n ; afas Aesch. Pr. 315; Ar. Eq. 
 1159; dfpeivai Ar. Vesp. 595; Antiph. 2, fi, n; PI. Phil. 62; 
 d(f)fis Eur. Ale. 794; Thuc. 8, 87, dn- Her. i, 77. Mid. 
 d(pifpai to lei go, Thuc. 2, 60; PI. Lach. 184, Ion. dn- Her. 
 3, 101 ; -ioimo Antiph. 2, 8, 5: imp. dfyifro Od. 23, 240: fut. 
 d(f)r]<ro(un Eur. Hel. 1629 (earlier etprjtr- II. 23, 82): 2 aor. 
 d(f)(ip.T)v Xen. Hier. 7,11; (irp6-a>fuu Plut. Them. 7) ; d^oO Soph. 
 O. R. 1521, afaadf Ar. Eccl. 509; d<:'o-0ai Isocr. 6, 83; 
 dfontvos PI. Rep. 354 ; Isocr. 9, 78 : as mid. p. p. dfa'io-dcu 
 
 if Sound Dem. 23, 157 ; napt'ivrai 15, 15. Vb. dfareos PI. 
 
 Euth. 15. (i Att, t Ep., but t Od. 7, 126. 22, 251. 23, 240, in 
 arsi.) For dvtatvrai Her. 2, 165, Bredow would read dvtlvrai. : 
 
 affirm OCCUrS 2, 65. dfytire 2 &OT. Opt. Thuc. I, 139, Cobet 
 
 would alter to d(pfir)Tf. d(pirav 3 pi. imp. act. is much better
 
 ' A(f)iKveoftai 'A^ei/w. 119 
 
 supported than f)(pleo-av, but ^tWo (Dem.) 25, 47. In classic 
 Greek, the imp. act. and pass, alone seem to augment the 
 preposition. 
 
 'A<|>iKve'o|jiai To come, Aesch. Ag. 435 (chor.). Pers. 15 (chor.) ; 
 Com. Fr. (Cratin.) 2, 132. 133; Ar. Eq. 975. Av. 1418; Thuc. 
 7, 33 ; Lys. i, 23, Ion. amnv- Her. 2, 41. 3,82, but d<- Herac- 
 lit. 1 8 (Byw.) ; subj. dfaKvy Soph. O. C. 1531 (trimet.): imp. 
 dfyiavflro Thuc. 3,33; Lycurg. 21, Ion. aniKveovro Her. 4, 125: 
 fut. dtpi^ai II. 18, 270; Find. P. 8, 54; Soph. O. R. 265; PI. 
 Leg. 744, 2 sing. Poet. dtpigeai Od. 12, 39 ; Anan. i (B.), Ion. 
 cm- Her. 2, 29 : p. a</>iy/*at Od. 6, 297 ; Aesch. Pr. 303 ; Soph. 
 O. R. 920; Eur. Tr. 58 ; Ar. Plut. 265; Thuc. 4, 85 ; Isae. 2, 
 47 ; Pl.'Thaed. 57, Ion. an-tKT-at Her. i, 193 : pip. afylK.ro Soph. 
 
 O. C. 1590, Ion. 3 pi. diriKaTO Her. 8, 6, and dmynevoi riaav 9, 
 
 n8: 2 aor. dfylKo^v II. 18, 395; Mimnerm. 9, 2; Aesch. Ag. 
 504; Soph. O. R. 1005; Eur. Ale. 26; Ar. Lys. 786 (dfyl<- 
 Pind. Ol. 9, 67) ; Thuc. 4, 129 ; Lys. 3, 34 ; Isocr. ti, 28. 17, 
 46, Ion. OTTIK- Her. 2, 44. 8, 8, 2 sing, mrUev i, 124, 3 pi. 071-1- 
 Kfciro Her. i, 15. 169 (Gaisf. Bekk. Kriig. -KOVTO Dind. Dietch, 
 Abicht, Stein); rare Dor. imper. afyiufwo Theocr. u, 42 (Junt, 
 Schol. K. Ziegl. Fritzsche, -lufv TV Vulg.) (^ I by augm.) Pres. 
 and imp. not in Epic, rare in Traged. and, except once, only 
 in chor., rare also in Comedy, but freq. in prose : other tenses 
 common in all writers. 
 
 'A<f>pa8e'w To be senseless, Epic and only pres. d<f>pa8fova-i Od. 7, 
 294 ; part, -tovri II. 9, 32. 
 
 'A^pe'u To foam, cover with foam, Ion. afypecv Ap. Rh. i, 1327, 
 3 pi. afypfov dissyll. II. n, 282. 
 
 'A^UO-CTCJ Epic, To draw, pour, -o-o-wi/ II. i, 598 ; Trag. Fr. 
 (Ion) Euryt. i ; -o-o-eiv late prose Philostr. Imag. 14 : imp. a0uo-ow 
 Callim. Cer. 70 : fut. d<f)va> II. i, 171, Dor. -v|o> Theocr. 7, 65 : 
 aor. dcfrvgri Op. Hal. r, 769. Mid. d^vcrcropm to draw for 
 oneself, II. 23, 220; Anth. 9, 333. Pass. imp. ^>iWero was 
 drawn, Od. 23, 305. (a.) 
 
 3 A4>uu (v) To draw, pres. in comp. only, l^-afyvovres Od. 14, 
 95 : fat. d<ixna (o-cr) Anth. 5, 226: aor. fjcfrvo-a Od. 9, 165, Sta- 
 in tmesi II. 13, 508. 17, 315, a^vo-o-a Od. 2, 379; Eur. I. A. 
 1051 (chor.), ijfyva-a-a, e'|- Opp. Hal. i, 573; imper. -va-a-ov Od. 
 2, 349. Mid. pres. in comp. inregcxfivovTai Ap. Rh. 2, 983 : aor. 
 r](f)va-dij.r}v Od. 7, 286, and d^va-a-dfjiTjv II. 16, 230; -acra/iei/ot Od. 
 
 4> 359> -/* e/OT 7 Ap. Rh. 4, 669, -/x/av Eur. Med. 836 (chor.) ; 
 -va-(ra<rdai Orph. L. 263 ; late prose -vcra^evos Polyaen. 8, 25, 
 
 apvcrdfji- (WoelfB.) (a.) 
 
 'AXCUW and 'AXC'W To be grieved, Epic, only part, dxevuv II. 23,
 
 I 2 O ' A^e'w ' 
 
 566; Hes. Op. 399, dxeW II. 5, 399; Hes. Sc. 93; Ap. Rh. 3, 
 643 ; and late, inf. a^evfiv Q. Sm. 3, 643. (a.) 
 
 'AXO ^0 j^</, Poet, trans, and intrans., Ionic with a (for 
 wen) Horn. H. Cer. 479. Pan. 18 (Ilgen, Matth. Buttm.), V'" 
 (Mss. Franke, ui Baum.), but Dor. with d Pind. Fr. 53, 20; 
 Eur. Supp. 72 (chor.) ; Theocr. 16, 96, d^Oo-i Epigr. 4, 10; 
 imper. 5x Theocr. 2, 36 : imp. ax Alcae. 39 (Bergk) ; fut. 
 dxT)o-o> Eur. Ph. 1295 chor. (Elms. Dind. Nauck) : aor. axi<ra, 
 CHIT- Eur. Med. 428 (chor.), dxfjo-apev Ar. Ran. 210 (chor.), see 
 below ; subj. axVfl Mosch. 5, 4 ; d^tme^ Ar. Thesm. 328. Mid. 
 axfopat. /b sound, praise, affirm Pind. Fr. 45, 20 (Herm. Hart, d^ei 
 TC 53 Bergk) : fat. OX^O-OIMU. H. H. Ven. 252 (Buttm. Lex. p. 181 ; 
 Hesych., o-rovaxrjo-ofjLcu Ms. Franke, ord^ia ^eiaerot Mart. Baumeist.) 
 In several places of the Tragedians and Ar. Elmsley. Dind. &c. 
 would write dxu Aesch. Sept. 868 (chor.); Soph. Tr. 642 (chor. 
 also Herm. 1848), dxfio-a> see above, d^cme Ar. Thesm. 328, for 
 Vulg. fjx- or "**- The collat. fo e ' w is used in prose as well as 
 poetry: TJX" Hes. Th. 42; Soph. Tr. 866; Hippocr. 2, 197. 
 225 (Erm.) ; PI. Prot. 329 ; Arist. Probl. n, 9, i ; Luc. Philops. 
 33; Plut. Coriol. 38: imp. fJxff Hes. Th. 835, -eW^e Her. 4, 
 200 : aor. ^x 1 ? " H. Cer. 38 ; Hippocr. 3, 512 (Erm.), nepi- II. 7, 
 267; imper. aw-q^o-crre Eur. Ale. 423. Mid. ^eirat Soph. 
 
 0. C. 1500. 
 
 "AxOojiai To be loaded, hence oppressed in spirit, displeased, II. 
 5, 361; Eur. Fr. 23 (D.); Com. Fr. (Eup.) 2, 442; Her. 3, i. 
 80 ; Antiph. 5, 46 ; Aeschin. 3, 252 ; PI. Men. 99 : imp. ^x%"7" 
 Od. 15, 457; Hes. Th. 155; Eur. Ale. 815; Her. 9, 98; Thuc. 
 
 1, 92 ; Lys. 8, 4, &xQ- Callim. Cer. 32 : fut. dx&Vo/Mzi Ar. Nub. 
 1441 ; (Xen. Cyr. 8, 4, TO Dind. Cob.) ; PI. Rep. 603. Hipp. 
 Maj. 292, v. r. dxOfjvopai. (Steph.), not to be confounded with 
 fut. pass, of ayo>: p.p. late '7X ( % iat Lycophr. 827, an-- Synes. 
 Epist 95 (Herch.), if not rather to be referred to exfto : aor. 
 rixOfvdiv Aesch. Pr. 390 ; Her. 2, 103 ; Thuc. 6, 15 ; Isocr. 12, 
 17; Aeschin. i, 65: fut. p. as mid. 0x6^6^0-0^01. Andoc. 3, 
 21 ; Xen. Cyr. 8, 4, 10, (Hertl. Saupp.); PL Gorg. 506, ovv- 
 Aeschin. 3, 242. Pres. act. occurs late, ayBiu Aretae. 79 (ed. 
 Oxon.) ; -(TJ 60 : imp. fjx& ff if sound, Hermes. Coloph. 2, 39 : 
 aor. ax6r)o-as (Hesych.), which gives some countenance to the 
 fat. form d^^a-o/xai occasionally found as a v. r. of dx#eVo/icu. 
 The fut. pass, seems to be perfectly good Attic, but prosaic : 
 no aor. mid. 
 
 'Aj(Xuw (u) To be dark, Epic, pres. in comp. eV- Ap. Rh. 4, 
 1480: aor. rjx^vo-o. Od. 12, 406; Anth. 7, 633; Ap. Rh. 3, 
 963, act. darkened, Q. Sm. i, 598; Nonn. 4, 368: aor. p. late
 
 'AttWitf. 121 
 
 TIX^W- 0>i v Q Sm. 2, 550. 8, 446, though d^Xi/W does not 
 occur. 
 
 "Ax^Cfioi 7& 3<? troubled, Poet. II. 18, 320; Archil. 89; Find. 
 P. 7, 16 ; Mosch. 4, 53 : imp. d^vv^v II. 14, 38. Od. n, 558 ; 
 in Att. once only, Soph. Ant. 627 (chor.): aor. rare d^vwdevri 
 Anth. 6, 343, missed by Lexicogr. 
 
 "Axemen To be grieved, Epic and only pres. Od. 19, 129. 18, 
 256 : and rare aor. rjx& 1 l v ) dx&Wes Trag. Fr. Diog. 4, 2 (Wagn. 
 (raxGevres Meineke). (5.) 
 
 "Aw To satiate, Epic inf. ap.ev<u (a) for de'/z- II. 21, 70: fut. aW, 
 
 -eti> II. II, 8l8 : aor. acra, Subj. aVa> II. 1 8, 28i; Opt. aa-aifJ-t 9, 
 
 489; imper. aao-ov Q. Sm. 13, 236 ; inf. aa-at II. 20, 78. Mid. 
 ao/xat, 3 r sing. aarat, lengthened from arm, with fut. sig. Hes. 
 
 Sc. 10 1 : fut. aa-Ofuu, acreage II. 24, 717, 3 sing, carat lengthened, 
 according to some, from arm (do-erat, dcrat, arai, carat), Others 
 
 make this a present from a similar process : aor. do-d/*^, aaaaOai 
 
 II. 19, 307. Vb. (a-aros) aros II. 6, 203. a/if vat Ep. inf. pres. 
 
 II. 21, 70, is by some referred to (vju). To this verb has been 
 assigned fS>p.ev (ew/xev) as a lengthened subj., with change of 
 accent, for &nev, cf. oT0/i> II. n, 348, (frdeaai Od. 24, 437. 
 Spitzner derives it from a kindred form eda> to satiate oneself. 
 It may however be 2 aor. of a form in /u (a^), and its intrans. 
 meaning, satiate onself, get a glut of, strengthens this view : it 
 would then be 2 aor. subj. i pi. a-w/uei/ contr. &pev, lengthened 
 ew/nev, with change of spirit and accent e f o>/*ei/ ; and <V el/ai a ls 
 intrans. will rank as its inf. with 5. by arsis. But it may be said 
 the argument from the meaning is neutralised by the 1 aor. inf. 
 ao-ai being also used intrans. II. u, 574. 15, 317. 21, 168. 23, 
 157. In every instance however it is the same construction, 
 xpobs ao-at, xpos upfixLi, and the same expression except the last 
 ydoto 3<rat, and, more especially, as ao-ai is trans, satiate II. 20, 
 78. 5, 289. 24, 211, and the other 1 aor. forms aa-rj, ao-atfu in- 
 variably so, there seem some grounds for suspecting that 
 may somehow have crept in for avai (a-ei/ai) inf. 2 aor. as 
 
 for yr/pavai. 
 
 ("Aw) To blow, and if correct (dew) Epic, only imp. atv Ap. Rh. 
 i, 605. 2, 1228, and 8i-d Od. 5, 478. 19, 440 (Vulg. Dind. 
 La Roche) not pres. and given in its reg. form Sidrj Od. quoted 
 (Thiersch, Bekk. Ameis). (a.) Hes. has pres. form arjcri, Op. 
 
 516, didrjcri 517. 519 &C. See arjiju. 
 
 "Acopro II. 3, 272, see deipto. 
 
 'AWT&J To sleep, Epic and only pres. II. 10, 159 ; Simon. C. 
 37, 5 (Bergk, Casaub. Gaisf.), -r Od. 10, 548.
 
 122 
 
 B. 
 
 Ba8iu> To go, Eur. Ph. 544 ; Ar. PL 84; Hippocr. 6, 106 ; 
 Antiph. 5, 24; PI. Soph. 262: imp. e'jSuSifbj/ Horn. H. Merc. 
 210; Ar. Nub. 980; PL Farm. 126; Lys. 4, 7, /3dS- H. Merc. 
 320: fat. classic /3a6ioi)/iai Ar. Thesm. 617 ; Isae. 9,7; PL 
 Conv. 190; Dinarch. i, 49; Dem. 8, 72. 18, 263, late -ro/zai 
 Galen 4, 43 : late also fut. act. /SaSi'o-co Sopat. Rhet. p. 371 ; Or. 
 Sib. i, 353; Gl. (Ar. Plut. 495), 8ia- Dio Cass. 37, 53 (Bekk. 
 Dind.), Pa8ia> Nicol. Soph. 12 (Speng.); Chron. Pasch. p. 286, 
 20, fita- (Luc.) Dem. enc. i (Ms. G. Jacob. Dind. -tW Vulg.) : 
 aor. f/Sa'Sto-a Hippocr. i, 610. 7, 274 (Lit.); (PL) Eryx. 392; 
 Arr. An. 7, 3, 3 ; Dio Cass. 74, i, &a- Thuc. 6, 101 : p. pefidSiKa 
 Aristot. Metaph. 8, 6, 9 ; Joseph, c. Ap. 2, 39. Mid. except 
 fut. late Sta-padifrtTo Themist. 21, 253 (doubted by Dind.), 
 missed by Lexicogr. Vb. /SaSiord? Arr. Ind. 43, 10, Paftia-reov 
 Soph. EL 1502 ; Aristot. Eth. Nic. 10, 10, 16, -ea Ar. Ach. 394. 
 This verb is confined almost to Comedy and Attic prose. The 
 fut. m. form Paftiovpai is by far the prevailing one even in later 
 Greek the only form in Septuag. Plutarch, and the genuine 
 Lucian. 
 
 Bdo> To speak, utter, Poet. II. 9, 59 ; Pind. Fr. 134 (Bergk) ; 
 Aesch. Ch. 882 : imp. eafe II. 16, 207 ; Eur. Rhes. 719 : fut. 
 
 /3aa>, etc- Aesch. Ag. 498 : aor. e/3aa Hesych. (e/x-/3a/3dairey 
 
 Hipponax 53 Schneider, f'uPifi- Schneidewin, Bergk) : p. p. /3- 
 flaKTui Od. 8, 408. 
 
 Baiva To go, II. 4, 443 ; Soph. O. C. 217 ; Eur. Hel. 66 1 ; 
 Com. Fr. (Pher.) 2, 318; PL Tim. 62 ; /Sa/in? Theocr. 17, 42 ; 
 ftaivoi H. Hym. Merc. 349 ; imper. ^ali/e Aesch. Supp. 832 ; Ar. 
 Ach. 198; ftaiveiv Aesch. Ag. 924; PL Leg. 670; -v<*v Simon. 
 Am. 18; Aesch. Ch. 73; Thuc. 5, 70, -ouo-a H. Merc. 28, fern. 
 Dor. -oto-a Pind. N. 10, 18, rare ftd<a, (/3are Aesch. Supp. 191 
 may be 2 aor. but) TrpofiStirrfs Com. Fr. (Cratin.) 2, 88, 'K- Thuc. 
 5, 77 : imp. (fimvov II. 5, 364. Od. 15, 145 ; Pind. I. 2, 2. Fr. 
 173 (Bergk); Athen. (Matron) 4, 136; late prose Luc. Prom. 
 6 ; Arr. Ind. 14, 6; Long. Past. 3, 13; Procop. Epist. 91 (for 
 which, in classic Attic, rjav), but Att. in comp. npo-f^atvov Soph. 
 Ph. 285, ttV- Eur. H. F. 46, <ar- Ar. Av. 558, av- Her. 7, 205 ; 
 Lys. 24, ii ; Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 60 ; PL Apol. 40, an- Thuc. 4, 31; 
 Xen. Hell, i, 4, 18, <rw- Ar. Ran. 807; Thuc. 7, 75; PL Leg. 
 830, Poet. Palvov Od. 3, 30. 7, 38; Pind. I. 2, 10 ; Athen. 
 (Matron) 4, 13, iter. late fialvevKov Or. Sib. i, 37, but per- c-
 
 1 2 T. 
 
 
 
 Her. 7, 41 : fat. /S^o-o/wu poet, in simple II. 2, 339; Eur. Ion 76. 
 
 I. T. 906; except late faaopxvov Themist. 21, 248 (D.), Dor. 
 fido-opai Aesch. Supp. 862 (chor.) ; Soph. Ph. 834 (chor.) ; Eur. 
 Ion 689 (chor.), dva- Find. P. 2, 62, $dtro\>nai Cleob. Epist. 
 (Hercher), -ev/iai Theocr. 2, 8. 4, 26, in Comedy Kara-^o-o/wu 
 Ar. Vesp. 979. Pax 725, </*- Com. Fr. 3, 316, in classic prose 
 OTTO- Her. 8, 67 ; Thuc. 8, 75 ; Xen. Cyr. i, 5, 13, dva- Isocr. 
 12, 154, &a- PI. Rep. 621, Trupa- Isocr. 18, 34, n-po- Xen. Hell. 
 
 6, i, 14, fK- Oec. 9, 8 : fut. act. trans, /3qo-o>, eVi- II. 8, 197, etV- 
 Eur. I. T. 742, Dor. Pa<ra>, npo- Pind. Ol. 8, 63, see below: aor. 
 (j3r)(Ta Theocr. 25, 213, in tmesi Od. n, 4, Prjo-a II. 16, 810, Dor. 
 l/Sao-a Eur. Med. 209 (chor.) fir- Pind. I. i, 39, see below : p. 
 /3e/3j;Ka Ilns, 90; Aesch. Ag. 37; Eur. Hel. 1524; Ar. Eccl. 
 913 ; Her. 7, 164 ; PI. Tim. 55, Dor. -d<ra Pind. I. 4, 41 ; Aesch. 
 Ag. 407 (chor.) ; Soph. Tr. 529 (chor.) ; Eur. Andr. 1026 (chor.), 
 ffj.- Pind. P. 10, 12, /3<?/3aa, see below: pip. fpfftiiKfiv II. n, 296, 
 gvv- Thuc. 5, 37, /3e/3ijK- II. 6, 495, dva- Her. I, 84. 7, 6, Trapa- 
 
 7, 40 (Bekk. Dind., Trap- r|3- Stein) : p. p. rare /3/3a/zai, dva- Xen. 
 Hipp, i, 4. 3, 4, Trapa- Thuc. i, 123, vp- 8, 98, and, probably 
 late, /3<f'/3aa7xtu, ?rapa- (Dem.) 17, 12. (Argum. to 22, 160): aor. 
 p. rare e/3u#>?f, |ui/- Thuc. 4, 30, Trapa- 3, 67. 4, 23, dv- Xen. Eq. 
 3, 4, late ifMtrfrp, nap- Phil. adv. Flacc. 986, and f^dvdrjv, trap- 
 Dio Cass. 39, 59. 48, 2, o-w- 41, 53 (old edit.), but Trap- <rw- 
 (ftddrjv (Bekk. 1849): pres. paivrjTai, Kara- Xen. Eq. n, 7; 
 jSatw'/iiffoy, di- i, i, see below : 2 aor. e/S^ Poet, in simple 
 
 II. 17, 112 ; Hes. Th. 194 ; Soph. O. R. 125 ; Eur. Andr. 401, 
 |w- Ar. Nub. 67, dv- Thuc. 4, 115, an- 4, 39; Isocr. 14, 52, 
 /car- 4, 149, Poet. #?' II. 13, 297; Hes. Op. 153, Dor. ?/3aj/ 
 Pind. Ol. 13, 97 ; Soph. Ph. 1216 (chor.), e/3a Eur. H. F. 429 
 (chor.), Dual rare with augm. e/S^i/ II. 6, 40, dir- 21, 298, often 
 &T)TTiv 14, 281. Od. 8, 49, and /San/i/ II. 9, 192. 19, 47. Od. 
 24, 361, ffirjvav II. 13, 332; Eur. Andr. 683, Dor. ffiao-av Eur. 
 
 Hipp. 761 (chor.), /3acmi>, VTT6p- II. 12, 469, j3av II. 23, 58; 
 
 Theogn. 1136 ; Pind. Ol. 2, 34, ai/ II. 20, 32 ; subj. (Epic /3e'a>, 
 /Sijw, /3ei'a>, see below) /Sw Eur. Ale. 864 (chor.), /3<icrt Od. 14, 86, 
 dva- Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 22, OTTO- PI. Leg. 878, - ftfj Her. 2, 68; 
 Thuc. 7, 14, Dor. i pi. ^a/xfs Theocr. 15, 22; .ftairjv II. 24, 
 246; Soph. O. R. 832; Eur. Rhes. 238; Ar. Av. 1396, 
 &a- Xen. An. 7, 2, 27, gvu- /SaiV^" Thuc. 4, 61, e>- Xen. An. 
 5, 6, 12, sync. /Sat/xei', ^- Eur. Ph. 590, /3alei/, eVi- II. 8, 512, 
 8ia- Xen. An. 7, 2, 12; /3>5$i Anth. 6, 231, /i*Ta- Od. 8, 492, 
 - Eur. I. T. 1086, dva- Lys. 12, 24 ; Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 13, Dor. 
 a<9i Soph. Ph. 1196 (chor.) ; Eur. Supp. 271 (chor.). Ale. 872 
 (chor.), /3/;ra>, eV- Eur. Tr. 1049, Dor. /3ara> Soph. Aj. 1414
 
 124 JBcuW. 
 
 
 
 (Lyr.), see below; ffivat. Soph. Tr. 195 ; late prose Dio. Hal. in 
 Dem. 26; Philostr. Apoll. 307, classic dva- Lys. 14, 10; PI. 
 Rep. 519, cV- Thuc. 3, 80, - Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 3, Epic /Sij/icwu 
 Od. 19, 296, eVi- Hes. Sc. 40, Dor. |3a/iei/ Find. P. 4, 39; j3ds 
 II. 6, 65 ; Soph. Tr. 927 ; Her. 2, 47. 3, 148, eV- Ar. Lys. 755, 
 Vi- PI. Leg. 864, OTTO- Isocr. 9, 30, 8ta- 4, 164, Kara- Pind. N. 
 6, 51 ; Thuc. 2, 98, /*- Lys. 2, 30 : 2 p v /3*/3ua, 3 pi. /3e/3aao-i 
 II. 2, 134, Trag. contr. /3e/3a<ri Aesch. Pers. 1002 (chor.) ; Eur. 
 Tr. 835 (chor.); subj. Peps>in, e>- PI. Phaedr. 252; (jStfiabp; 
 /3'a#i?); inf. Epic /3a/xe/ II. 17, 359, /Sf/Sufat Eur. Heracl. 610 
 (chor.), OTTO- Her. 5, 86, avfj.- 3, 146 ; /3/3ad>s II. 14, 477 ; Hes. 
 Sc. 307, tp.- II. 5, 199, eVe/i- Pind. N. 4, 29, and /3f/3o>s Aesch. 
 Eum. 76 ; Soph. Ant. 996 ; Eur. H. F. 965. Bac. 646, /3e/3wo-a 
 Od. 20, 14, but )3e/3ai>ia Horn. Epigr. 15, 10, eV- II. 24, 8 1 ; 
 never we think in Comedy ; and rare in prose, ^t/Swra Hippocr. 
 
 3, 282, em- ibid. ; fifficarfs PI. Tim. 63, ^e/Sooray, Trpofita- Xen. 
 
 Hell. 7, 2, 3, Pfpsxrav PI. Phaedr. 254 : pip. (efiefiddv), 3 pi. 
 Syncop. fSeftaa-av II. 17, 286, /ti- 2, 720. Mid. fut. -^o-o/iat 
 
 see above : aor. Epic ffirja-dnrjv, moved myself, went, -qo-ao H. Hym. 
 
 I, 141, -qo-aro I, 49; Hes. Sc. 338, USU. f^rja-oiJLijv II. 14, 229. 
 
 Od. 13, 75 (always Bekk. Dind. &c.), fao-- II. 3, 262. 8, 389 
 (Bekk. Dind.); but ava-^rjara^tvos having made go, led up, Od. 
 15, 475, eV-e/Sqo-a Callim. L. Pal. 65, Ion. prose gvn-ptjo-rjTai 
 Hippocr. 9, 28 (Mss. DHU. Lit.). Vt>. /Sards Xen. An. 
 
 4, 6, 17, d/t- II. 6, 434, Sia-ftarfos Xen. An. 2, 4, 6. The pass. 
 of the simple verb is rare, /Sati/d/wi/ai Her. i, 192, /SutWai Aristot. 
 Metaph. 13, 6, 7; -eo-dai Hist. An. 5, 14, 26, usu. in comp. 
 
 (Jaicw, especially in comp., has in some of its tenses a causa- 
 tive sense, make to go, or as we say walk a horse, or, familiarly, 
 walk one out, down, &c. : pres. rare Kara^aivot Pind. P. 8, 78 : 
 fat. rt0i7<r<i> II. 8, 197 ; Epic inf. eVtj3jo-f^ei' Hes. Th. 396, 
 eter/Sijo-a) Eur. I. T. 742, Dor. 7rpoao-a> Pind. Ol. 8, 63 : aor. 
 
 /3?}cra II. 1 6, 8lO, Dor. e/3ao-a Eur. Med. 209 (chor.), an-ftaa-f 
 
 Pind. P. 4, 191, eW/Sqo-a II. 8, 129; Hes. Op. 580, Dor. -ao* 
 Pind. I. i, 39, e'le/Sijo-a Eur. Hel. 1616, eV- Heracl. 845. Cycl. 
 467, tiff- Ale. 1055. Bac. 466 (trimet.); subj. ^o-o/iei/ II. i, 144, 
 Dor. /Saa-o/xfr, for -(anfv, Pind. Ol. 6, 24 ; in prose aw'/S^o-a Her. 
 i, 80 (Mss. Bekk. Gaisf.), OTT- 5, 63. 6, 107. 8, 95, V- i, 46, 
 very rare in Attic, vTrep-^o-ura) Xen. Eq. 7, 2 ; and late eVtjjo-ti> 
 Luc. D. Mort. 6, 4 ; but intrans. /ierajSijo-w/iep /<?/ us digress, 
 Galen u, 163, &c. : fat. m. eVi^cro/wu Horn. H. Merc. 166: 
 aor. avafaaantvoi Od. 15, 475, en- Callim. Pal. 65 &c. never 
 2 aor. and perf. except in such phrases as eV/Sas ir68a Eur. 
 Heracl. 802. We do not think that fm^rov Od. 23, 52, e/i-
 
 Ba'XXw. 125 
 
 /3<p/3<ka Find. P. 10, 12, are exceptions. In. this sense however 
 it is confined to poetry, and to Ionic and, with perhaps one 
 exception, late Attic prose. P&rrjv 3 dual 2 aor. for (^fjrrjv, 
 
 II. I, 327, fiaa-av, imep- 3 pi. II. 12, 469, t&av 2, 302. IO, 525; 
 
 Find. P. 4, 180; Aesch. Pers. 18 (chor.); Soph. Ant. 120 
 (chor.), ftav II. 19, 241. 279; subj. jSijw, virtp- firm II. 9, 501, 
 t/a- 16, 94, Petco 6, 113, and (j3/o>), fte a 16, 852, /Sew/x^ eVt- Her. 
 
 7, 50 (&>nev, irapa- AT. Av. 461), pi. ftetofiev, Kara- II. IO, 97; 
 
 but Dor. /3a/i Theocr. 15, 22; imper. eia/Sa Eur. Ph. 193, 
 eppa Eur. El. 1 13, ri- Ion 167 (chor.) ; Theogn. 847, KOTO- 5 for 
 -|3Jj0t, (unless imper. of pres. 6/x/3a<o &c.) Ar. Vesp. 979, /Sare 
 Aesch. Supp. 191 (trimet.); so Soph. O. C. 841 (chor.). 1547. 
 Fr. 724 (trimet. D.); fifjo-eo, Kara- imper. 1 aor. m. Epic II. 5, 109. 
 KarapTjo-frai. Hes. Th. 750, is a real fut. with its own proper 
 force, and not a pres. Of this verb in simple, Attic prose 
 authors use only pres. fiaiva Thuc. Xen. PI. Dem. (ffiaivov Luc. 
 Arr. &c.) : jSqo-o/uat poetic : aor. e^fyo-e Her. i, 80, Vulg. is now 
 dveftrjae (Mss. Bekk. Gaisf.) : and p. jS/^e PI. Tim. 55 ; fiepTjK&s 
 (Her. 7, 164); Xen. An. 3, 2, 19; PI. Tim. 62, syncop. /3e/3s 
 Phaedr. 254; /Sf/S^K/wt Rep. 617. 2 aor. seems to occur very 
 rarely, and only in Ionic and late Attic, fids Her. 2, 47. 3, 148, 
 but en-fids Ar. Av. 202. 266, em- Thuc. i, 137, - PI. Conv. 
 183 ; fUjvat Dio. Hal. in Dem. 26 ; Philostr. Apoll. 307, but 
 eVc- Thuc. i, 137; PI. Rep. 614. The imp. fat. and aor. were 
 supplied by dire8aivov &c., ef/xi, and r/fiv, see Thuc. 3, 26. 4, 104; 
 Andoc. i, 36. 45. 66; Thuc. 2, 36; PI. Phaed. 100 &c. So 
 in Comedy, /3au/<a Com. Fr. 2, 494; Ar. Ach. 198 (but KOT-, 
 
 o-vv-epaivov, Kara-, (rvfj.-^fi<TOfj.ai) : $tfir)Ke Com. Fr. 2, 15 (trimet.); 
 
 Ar. Eccl. 913; -T)K<as Eq. 1039: (w-, trap- fftrj, for) f@a in 
 Aristoph. is Doric, either uttered by a Laconian, Lys. 106, or 
 used allusively to some Tragic or Lyric Poet, Nub. 30. Av. 944; 
 |v/i-/3 Ran. 175; jrpo- Pfjs Com. Fr. 2, 60; fiairjv Ar. Av. 
 1396, simple but Lyric, napa-, irpo- 0air)v Lys. 236. Eccl. 161 
 (trimet.). 
 
 BdXXw To throw, II. 2, 376 ; Find. P. 8, 57 ; Aesch. Ag. 1390; 
 Soph. Ant. 1188; Ar. Nub. 401; Her. 8, 128; Xen. An. 
 
 3, 4, 49, Dor. i pi. /3aXXo/ne? Bion 7, 13; -XXwi/ II. n, 723; 
 Thuc. 7, 84: imp. e/3aXXoi/ II. 3, 80; Aesch. Ag. 240; Her. 
 
 4, 156; Thuc. 4, 34; PI. Crat. 420, /3aXX- H. 18, 534: fut. 
 j3aXeto Ep. and Ion. II. 8, 403 ; Simon. C. 5, 16, OTTO- Her. i, 71, 
 Att. jSaXffl Aesch. Ag. 1172; Soph. Ph. 67; Ar. Ach. 283; 
 (II. 17, 451, but -e'w Bekk.) ; Luc. Tim. 34, in classic prose, 
 comp. dno- Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 23, Kara- 3, 3, 62 ; PL Euth. 277, 
 fa-- Thuc. 2, 99, Sta- Isocr. ii, 49; PL Euthyphr. 3, and only in
 
 126 BaXXto. 
 
 At. /SaXX^o-Q) Vesp. 222. 1491 : aor. (<r'/3aXX?7cra OCCUrs not, e/SaXa 
 
 very late, /3aXai Malal. 3, p. 60) : p. pffiXrjKa Aesch. Myrm. 
 132 (D.); Ar. Ach. 171 ; Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 4, diro- Her. 2, 131, 
 e/i- Antiph. 2, ft 2 ; pfft\r)Koi. II. 8, 270, eV- Thuc. 2, 48 : pip. 
 @(p\r)Kfi II. 5, 66 1, eV- f(3- Thuc. 3, 96, '- Aeschin. 2, 142 : 
 
 p. p. P(P\r)nai, /SejSXTjrat II. 5, 103, Pefi\T)vTCU Find. N. 1,8, -qarai 
 II. II, 657; (3e,8Xj7/*eW II. II, 809 ; Eur. I. T. 49, -rrapa- Thuc. 
 
 7, 2 ; (3eXj7o-0at PI. Phaedr. 264, 8ta- Thuc. 8, 109, Epic 
 
 J3ep6\r)(Tai Ap. Rh. 4, 1318, -qrai 3, 893; ^f^ci\r]fj.fvos II. 9, 9. 
 
 Od. 10, 247; Ap. Rh. i, 262 ; Orph. Arg. 36. 543; Maneth. 
 3, 117: pip. cpfp\fifj.r)v, e|- Isocr. 1 8, 17, Si- PI. Phaed. 68, 
 
 jSe/SXijTO Od. 12, 423, 3 pi. Ion. -/SXqaro II. 14, 28, irtpi- Her. 
 6, 25, see mid., Epic iSe/SoX^a II. 9, 3 : aor. e'/SX^v Antiph. 
 3, /3, 4 ; Thuc. 8, 84, VTT- Eur. Ale. 639 ; /SX^eu? Xen. Cyr. 
 
 8, 3, 31, t'p- Hippocr. 3, 536. 550; frr,0Sn PL Rep. 469, 
 /SXij^s, fita- Eur. I. A. 1372 ; /SX^TW, eV PL Leg. 854; /3X;0eiV 
 Her. i, 34. 43 ; Antiph. 3, ft 5 ; Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 30, &- Eur. 
 Elec. 289; |3\7#ijfai Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 32 : fat. jSX^o-o/wu Xen. 
 Hell. 7, 5, n, 8ta- Eur. Hec. 863. Heracl. 422 ; Lys. 26, 15, 
 ava- Isocr. ii, 25 : 3 fut. /Se^Xijo-o^at Eur. Or. 271. Bacc. 1314; 
 simple late in prose Heliod. 2, 13, but 8m- Dem. 16, 2. Proem. 
 p. 1424, 8; pt. pfi\T)o-6fj.evos rare and unclassic Philostr. Ap. 
 251 : 2 aor. act. e@u\ov II. 13, 411 ; Pind. Ol. 7, 44; Aesch. 
 A g- 357 ; Soph. Ph. 1028 ; Ar. Pax 1274 ; Her. 6, 27 ; Antiph. 
 
 3, ft 3; PL Rep. 408, aX- II. II, 742; HeS. Sc. 384, *a$3aXe 
 
 (KOT-/S-) Hes. Th. 189 ; Pind. Ol. 8, 39, iter. /3aXfo-*<r, irpo- Od. 
 5, 331; ftaXyvda 12, 221 ; jSdXour&z II. 15, 571 ; Dor. pt. fem. 
 
 /SaXoto-a TheOCr. 1 6, II, Epic e/SX^ (/3X^t), ^v^Xfirrjv met, 
 
 Od. 21, 15; inf. -rjfjLfvai II. 21, 578 (if not 2 aor. pass, for 
 (Pd\r)v). Mid. jSaXXo/xai /o Mrcw oneself, or _/or oneself, cast in 
 one's mind, Pind. I. 6, 13; PL Leg. 779, 2 sing. Epic jSaXXecu 
 II- 9> 4355 impr. ^aXXeo 4, 39, jSaXXeu Od. 12, 218: imp. 
 f y @d\\6p.r)v II. 10, 333; Eur. Fr. 392 (D.). Tr. 1137, dv- Her. 
 
 9, 8; Aeschin. i, 63, trepi- Thuc. i, 8, npo- Xen. An. 6, i, 25 
 (Dind.); PL Leg. 756, friXX- Pind. P. 4, 138, iter. /SaXXeWero 
 Her. 9, 74: fut. /SaXoD/wu late in simple, Or. Sib. i, 208. 2, 230, 
 Trpo- Ar. Ran. 201, rt- Thuc. 6, 40, /*mi- 8, 54, v?rp- PL 
 Menex. 247; Dem. 19, 342, Ion. aXe{;/iai, dfifpi- Od. 22, 103, 
 -fofuu, vnep- Her. 7, 168, but pass. eK-/3aXoi)^at Epict. Diss. 3, 24: 
 2 aor. epa\6pr)v II. 15, 566; Her. i, 84; simple rare in Attic, 
 Com. Fr. (Philem.) 4, 31; PL Leg. 961; Dem. 18, 87; (PL) 
 Epist. 326; Dio. Hal. 3, 55, <rw- Soph. O. C. 1151; Lys. 
 
 4, 10 ; Xen. An. 6, 6, 35. Hell. 6, 5, 5, an- Andoc. 3, 29, 
 irapa- Ar. Ran. 269, irepi- Eur. H. F. 334, vntp- Soph. Tr. 584 ;
 
 Ba7TT/ft> - BaTTTW. 127 
 
 Ar. Pax 213, aX- II. n, 29; Find. P. i, 74; pd\t)rai Od. 
 n, 428; -Xoto v. r. Pseud. -Phocyl. 185 ; Ion. imper. /3dXeo, dva- 
 Pind. N. 7, 77, aXev Theogn. 1050; Her. 8, 68, Epic 
 eft\T]fjiT]v pass. II. n, 675, but vn-p\T)To mid. he met, 14, 39; 
 
 Subj. i>n-$\r)Tai. Od. 7, 204, and /3Xqereu, for -ijqrat, Od. 17, 472; 
 
 opt. /3Xi}o II. 13, 288 (Bekk.), -eio (Bind. La Roche); ftX^adat 
 II. 4, 115; -T]fj.fvos II. n, 191. Od. 22, 18; Ap. Rh. 2, 1212: 
 fu.t. v/i-/3Xi7o-eat (for which some suggest -p\r)fai=r]T)ai) shall 
 encounter, II. 20, 335: and as mid. p.p. fp.-^e^Xr)rai put in, 
 entered, Dem. 40, 28, 7rept-j3e'/3X?7Tai threw, put about himself, PI. 
 Conv. 216, Ion. 3 pi. -/3Xmu Hippocr. 9, 80 (Lit.); -&tp\rifi.evos 
 Isocr. 4, 184, Trapa- Thuc. 5, 113, a-vp- Lycurg. 43, >- Dem. 
 
 40, 21 : ,4>lp. irepi-efifp\t;nr)v Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 22, 3 pi. Ion. 
 
 -ejSe/SXTyaro threw themselves round, gained, Her. 6, 25, -taro 
 (Stein, Abicht), see 7rfpt/3dXX&>. Vb. fiXijTos Callim. Cer. 101. 
 HfTa-@\r)Tfos Hippocr. i, 315 (Erm.), diro- PL Rep. 387. The 
 1 aor. p. e&Xt]6r)v does not occur in Epic, very rarely in Attic 
 poetry : the fut. act. /3aX in the simple form is late in prose, 
 /3aXeiTe Dio Chrys. Or. 34 (415), -ouo-t N. T. Matth. 13, 42 (Vat. 
 -XXovat Sin.), and the 1 aor. seems scarcely to exist at all, 
 fK-fiaXat Malal. 3, p. 60. ftXeirjs 2 sing. opt. Epicharm. 154, 
 may be syncop. for B>\r)6drjs, or 2 aor. pass, fpXrjv, for e^dXrjv. 
 For vTrepfta\\efiv Her. 3, 23, cru^aXXed/iei/os i, 68 &c., called 
 Ion., Bekk. Dind. Kriig. read -fiaXXfiv, -\\6pevos, but 2 aor. inf. 
 /3oXeW 2, III. 3, 12. 35, diro- 3, 41. 8, 65, e>- 4, 125, <nyi- 
 2, 10. 3, 32 &c. (Bekk. Gaisf. Dind.), and fxpaXflv 5, 67, e/*- 
 9, 13, eV- 6, 84, crv/i- 9, 13 &c. (Bekk. Gaisf. and always Bred. 
 Stein, Abicht); so Horn. /SaXe'eiK II. 2, 414. 10, 368 &c. /3aXeti> 
 
 13, 387. 14, 424. fcpXrjai 2 Sing. p. p. for -rjcrai, II. 5, 284, 
 
 dissyll. or rj shortened n, 380, ^e/SXTjarat for -TJVTCU, II. n, 657, 
 but, if sound, sing, for -qrai, Hym. i, 20 (Mss. Franke, i/o/xot 
 -Tjarai Ilgen, Baum.); 8ia-ftf^adf opt. Andoc. 2, 24. 
 
 Baima>, see /3a7rra>. 
 
 Bd-nru 7i rf$, Od. 9, 392; Ar. Eccl. 216; PI. Tim. 73: 
 imp. (Same Ap. Rh. i, 183: fut. fiasco simple late, Lycophr. 
 ii2i ; Anth. 11, 408; Or. Sib. 7, 147; V. T. Lev. 4, 17 &c., 
 but f/*- Ar. Pax 959 : aor. ?/3a^a Aesch. Ch. ion ; Soph. Tr. 
 580; Eur. Or. 707; Her. 2, 47; Hippocr. 5, 234 (Lit.); 
 Aristot. de Anim. 3, 12, 9 ; /3ch//- Ar. Ach. 112; -ev Eur. 
 H. F. 929 ; /3<tyai PI. Rep. 429; j3<n//-av Eur. Hec. 610; Ar. Fr. 
 16, dno- Her. 4, 70 : p. (j3e'j3a<a ?) : p. p. /Sf'/Sa/z/jat Ar. Pax 1176; 
 Mosch. i, 29; -a$6ai Aristot. de Color, i, 2; -a/x/wW Her. 
 7, 67; (Plut. Mor. 954, ^ra- Luc. Bis. ace. 8): 1 aor. f$a$(h}v 
 Anth. 6, 254, diro- Ar. Fr. 366 : 2 aor. f^d^v, /3a^ PI. Rep.
 
 128 Ba^e'to 
 
 429; /3a$s Tim. 83. Rep. 429; Hippocr. 5, 664 (Lit.), 
 Luc. Imag. 16 : fut. /Sa^o-o/^at late, V. T. Lev. n, 32 ; M. 
 Ant. 8, 51. Mid. pdirTopai Ar. Eq. 523, //*- Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 5: 
 fut. /Sa^-o/xai Ar. Lys. 51; Com. Fr. (Menand.) 4, 178: aor. 
 f^a^dp,T)v Arat. 951; e/*-j3a\//mro Com. Fr. (Arched.) 4, 436; 
 /Sa^a/iero? Anth. 9, 326. Aor. act. Eur. Or. quoted, is intrans. 
 sank. Vb. fta-m-os Ar. Av. 287 ; PI. Leg. 847. The aor. pass, 
 of the collat. /Sanr/fr) seems to be used as aor. mid. intrans. 
 fpaTrriffffr) N. T. Luc. n, 38 : t'/SaTmVaro V. T. 4 Reg. 5, 14; 
 /3a7m'o-o>wai N. T. Mark 7, 4. 
 
 Bape'o To load, Luc. Soloec. 7 ; App. Hisp. 86 ; Athen. 5, i : 
 imp. efidpei Charit. 4, 2, i. 6, i, 6: fut. /Sop^o-w Luc. D. Mort. 
 10, 4 : aor. cj3dpr]<ra, en- App. Civ. 5, 107 : p. pfftdprjKa Dio Cass. 
 78, 17; Aristid. 26, 329 (Vulg.), Epic P(@apr)<as Od. 19, 122; 
 Ap. Rh. 4, 1526; and late prose Aristid. 26, 329 (Ms. L. Dind. 
 -rjKOTes old edit.): p.p. ftfftdprjTai Plut. Mor. 895; part. /3e/3a/?- 
 /W Theocr. 17, 61 ; Ap. Rh. i, 1256 ; Anth. Plan. 98. 7, 290; 
 PI. Conv. 203 ; Aristot. Probl. 30, i, 7 (from Od. 19, 122, where 
 stands /Sf/Snpf/dra) ; Hierocl. 66 (Eberh.) : pip. e/3e/3ap/ro Galen 
 
 9, 71, /3f/3a/>- Orph. Arg. 247; Q. Sm. 2, 341: aor. f^ap^v 
 Dio. Hal. i, 14; Artemid. Onir. i, 77. Mid. and pass. 
 
 fiapefTai Hippocr. 7, 578, -ovvrai M. Anton. 8, 44; -ovfj.vos Dio 
 
 Cass. 46, 32 : fut. m. as pass, firi-paprjo-oijifvos Dio. Hal. 8, 73. 
 missed by Lexicogr. This verb is late, except perf. act. and 
 perf. pass. See /Sapui/w. 
 
 BapuOw To be oppressed, Epic, II. 16, 519; Hes. Op. 215; 
 -ffoifv Ap. Rh. 2, 47; -6<av 4, 621; Opp. Hal. i, 366; 
 Anth. 7, 481 : imp. iter. papvdevKe Ap. Rh. I, 43. Pass. 
 Papvdoftai late, Maxim, narapx. 212 : imp. Papvdom-o Q. Sm. 
 
 I 3 , 6. (a.) 
 
 Bapucoi To load, annoy, Pind. P. i, 84; Hippocr. 2, 290. 7, 
 218; Xen. Cyr. 5, 5, 25; -wwv PI. Phaedr. 247: imp. efidpvvf 
 
 II. II, 584. Od. 5, 321, ftdpvve II. 5, 664: fut. -vvut (Xen.) 
 
 Apol. 9 (Dind.) ; Aristid. 30, 380 (D.) ; Galen 9, 447 : aor. 
 (ftdpvva Plut. Mor. 127 ; Galen 9, 148 ; Anth. 9, 270 (?) : p.p. 
 pfpdpvfj.u.a.i, fvvrai V. T. Nah. 2, 9 ; -vv6ai Aristot. Physiog. 6, 10 
 (Bekk.) ; -vpfvos (Hippocr.) Epist. 9, 374 (Lit. -rjpf'vos Hercher) : 
 aor. f@apvi>0rjv Hippocr. 5, 674, Poet. 3 pi. fidpwBfv Pind. N. 7, 
 43 ; fiapwdfj PL Phaedr. 248, -w0S>a-i Soph. Ph. 890 ; -dds II. 8, 
 308; Aesch. Ag. 1463; Soph. O. R. 781 ; Eur. Heracl. 204; 
 Hippocr. 8, 32; PI. Phaedr. 248; Plut. Mor. 895; D. Laert. 
 
 10, i, 5 : fut. Papwdi'io-oijiai Soph. Fr. 627 ; Polyb. 5, 94 ; Galen 
 1 6, 191. Of the act. form, only pres. and imp. are classic, and 
 confined to Epic, Lyric, and Attic prose : the pass, is classical,
 
 Baovceo Baco. 1 29 
 
 pert excepted, and more generally used, especially pres. 
 fiapvvonai II. 19, 165; (Simon. C.) 184 (Bergk); Aesch. Ag. 
 189. 836; Soph. Tr. 152. El. 820; Eur. Ale. 42. 385. I. T. 
 1228 &c. ; rare in Comedy, Ar. Ach. 220; -VVIJTM Xen. Eq. 
 8, 8; -vo>6i/ot Com. Fr. (Cratin.) 2, no; Thuc. 2, 64; Xen. 
 Mem. 2, 2, 5 ; -vvto-6ai Thuc. 5> 7- imp. tfiapvvovTo Thuc. 2, 16. 
 
 8,1. (a.) 
 
 BdaKw Poet. To go, come, the simple in imper. only, /SoVw 
 II. 247 144; Aesch. Pers. 662 (chor.), pdo-Kfrt Ar. Thesm. 783 
 (chor.), but 8ia-&daKfi. Av. 486 (anapest.) ; inf. Epic em-fiaaKentv 
 =j/, cause to go, lead, II. 2, 234 : imp. ejSao-Kt (Hesych.), in 
 
 COmp. irap-fftaa-Ke II. II, 104. 
 
 Baord^oj To carry, Pind. N. 8, 3; Soph. El. 1129 ; Eur. I. A. 
 36; Com. Fr. (Eup.) 2, 448; -afav Od. n, 594; -d&iv Simon. 
 C. 168; Soph. Ant. 216; Eur. Ale. 41; Com. Fr. (Herm.) 
 
 2, 395 ; late prose Plut. Mor. 64 : imp. f/3aor- Polyb. 8, 18 : 
 flit. /SaeTTao-a) Aesch. Pr. 1019; Soph. Aj. 920; late prose 
 Pseud.-Callisth. i, 42; Joseph. Ant. 15, n, 2; Oribas. 10, 37, 
 and -aw Pseud.-Callisth. i, 45; Maur. in Strateg. p. 83; Sym. 
 Prov. 9, 12 : aor. e/3dcrrao-a Od. 21, 405 ; Aesch. Pr. 889 (chor.); 
 Soph. Ph. 1127 (chor.); Ar. Thesm. 437 (chor.); paardaTj 
 Soph. Aj. 827 (trimet); -ao-ot Pind. I. 3, 8 ; late prose Alciphr. 
 
 3, 32 ; Plut. Mor. 317 ; Apollod. 3, 4, 3 ; (Luc.) Asin. 16, and 
 late e'|3uo-raa Anth. App. Epigr. 324; Pseud.-Callisth. i, 3: 
 
 p. p. late /3e/3aoTacrat, e'/i- (Luc.) Ocyp. 14 : aor. late (fia<rTaxQi)v 
 
 Diog. L. 4, 59 ; Athen. 2, 46 : fut. -a^o-o/iat Pseud.-Callisth. 
 
 1, 42 : 2 aor. late tfacrrayqwu Artemidor. 2, 68, p. 249 : pres. 
 
 /3aoraoi/ra( AristOt. Rhet. 3, 12, 2. Vb. ftaffTaKTos Anth. 12, 52. 
 
 This verb never occurs in good prose, and is classic in the act. 
 form only. 
 
 Bare'w To go, only pres. act. TO irardv, ftaTflv MaKf86t>fs Ka\ova-i 
 
 Plut. Mor. 292, /3aT'e, t/i- Nic. Ther. 147; /i-/3areto' 804; 
 Anth. 7, 657 : and mid. parevvTai. Dor. Theocr. i, 87 : fut. 
 
 ftaTt)<Tnvrai, e'/x- Lycophr. 642. (a.) 
 
 Bauw To bark, cry, Com. Fr. (Crat.) 2, 17 ; Aesch. Ag. 449 ; 
 Ar. Thesm. 173. 895; Heracl. Fr. 10 (Mullach); Luc. Merc. 
 Cond. 34, Dor. Pavo-8a> Theocr. 6, 10 : aor. Pavgas, Kara- Anth. 
 7, 408. Vb. 8vo--0diJKTos Aesch. Pers. 574. 
 
 (Bdw) To go, occurs in subj. eVt-/3^ Inscr. Heracl. i, 80; 
 imper. f^rj Ar. Lys. 1303 (Ahr.) both Dor., /Sarf however in an 
 iambic trimet. Aesch. Supp. 191, all which are referred by others 
 to 2 aor. of /3aiVo> ; but pres. part. irp<>fiS>vT(s Com. Fr. (Cratin.) 
 
 2, 88 (Bekk. Anec. p. 371), and Dor. fK^vres Thuc. 5, 77, see
 
 130 
 
 (BSeXupcuopai) To behave abominably, only fat. -tva-erai Dem. 
 17, ii. 
 
 BSeXu'acrofAcu, -uTTojjiai To abominate, Dep. pass, in classic au- 
 thors, Com. Fr. (Eup.) 2, 577; Ar. Nub. 1132. Av. 151; 
 Hippocr. 7, 56; PL Rep. 605 : imp. e'jSSeXim-fro Ar. Plut. 700 : 
 fut. -v^ofjiai Hippocr. 8, 96. 98 (Lit.) : aor. fd8f\vx6ijv act. 
 Ar. Lys. 794; ft8f\v X 0fir] Plut. Mor. 753; fi8(\v X 6(is Ar. Vesp. 
 792 ; Plut. Alex. 57 : (aor. m. e'/3SfXva/ir;i> late V. T. Lev. 
 20, 23; Joseph. J. Bell. 6, 2, 10; Chrys. V. 7, 351.) In late 
 Greek occurs the act. (/SStXiWw), fut. -va> V. T. Lev. 20, 25 : 
 
 aor. '/38eXi;a Exod. 5, 21 : p. p. ^SeXuy^iai act. PrOV. 28, 9, 
 
 and pass. Osae. 9, 10; N. T. Rev. 21, 8; Theodr. Prod, 
 i> 33. ^)38X- Paroem. (Apostol.) C. 4, 88 : aor. f/SSeX^^i/ 
 pass. V. T. Ps. 52, 2 : fut. -vx^o-o^ai Apocr. Sir. 20, 8. Mid. 
 
 /SSeXuo-o-o/iai AmOS 6, 8 : fut -V|O/H Lev. II, II : aor. e/SSeXv^a/Djv 
 
 Amos 5, 10. 
 
 BSe'u To emit an offensive smell, Ar. Plut. 703, &8ds Anth. 1 1, 
 415; &8fu>v Ar. Eq. 898; Hierocl. 237, -e'ouo-a Ar. Plut. 693: 
 fut. (8a-a>) : aor. /38<-Vf Anth. n, 242, and ?|38evo-a if correct, 
 Hierocl. 233. 240. 241 (Eberh.) Pass. /SSfd/xtvos Ar. Eq. 900. 
 This verb is, luckily, very limited in its range. Epic, Trag. 
 and genteel prose never name it, but Hierocles, and sometimes 
 Galen professionally of course. 
 
 Bef3pco9w, See 3t/3/)cocr/ca>. 
 
 Be'ojjLcu / shall live, Epic and only pres. with fut. meaning, 
 II. 15, 194, and /Seio/w" 22, 431 (j3i'o/u Hym. 2, 350), frig II. 16, 
 852. 24, 131. 
 
 Brjcro-w To cough, Hippocr. 5, 378, Att. -TTO> Com. Fr. (Phi- 
 lem.) 4, 42 ; Aristot. Probl. 10, i ; -a>v Ar. Fr. 548 (D.) ; -rrtiv 
 Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 5: imp. e^o-o-e Hippocr. 5, 324, -rre Ar. Eccl. 
 56: fut. -|o> Hippocr. 8, 100: aor. e/ifya Hippocr. 5, 190; 
 8f)^rj 8, 98 ; /3}ai Her. 6, 107 ; ^^as6, 107 : aor. pass. if/SfcAp^ 
 eic- Galen 10, 341. Mid. ^o-o-erat as act. Hippocr. 7, 82 
 (Lit.) : fut. /S^o/zai, dno- 8, 98. The mid. we think has been 
 missed by Lexicogr. 
 
 Bida> To force, act. rare, Od. 12, 297 : imp. ffiiafav Hippocr. 
 5, 96 (Lit.) : aor. tfilaaa Com. Fr. (Alcae.) 2, 833 ; late prose, 
 Sopat. Rhet. vol. 8, p. 107 (Walz). Usu. pidtofiat act. II. 22, 
 229; Theogn. 547 ; Aesch. Pr. 1010; Soph. Ant. 663; Ar. 
 Lys. 226 : Hippocr, 6, 24 ; Her. 9, 41; Antiph. 3, , i; Thuc. 
 4, 9; PL Prot. 337, pass. II. n, 589; Aesch. Ag. 1510; Soph. 
 Ant. 66; Ar. Thesm. 890 ; Hippocr. 2, 34 (Lit.); Antiph. 4, 8, 
 5 ; Thuc. 4, 10 ; Xen. Conv. 2, 26 : imp. ffiiatfurjv act. Ar. Lys. 
 396; Xen. An. i, 3, i ; Isae. 3, 62, pass. Thuc. 5, 3, #af- IL
 
 Bm'co B</3ao. 131 
 
 16, 102: fut. Ptao-ofjiai act. Ar. Plut. 1092; PI. Charm. 176. 
 Phaed. 61. Leg. 627 ; Dem. 19, 238, ^tw/zat see below : and 
 aor. (0iaa-dfjir]v Com. Fr. (Crob.) 4, 567 ; Antiph. 2, a, 9 ; Thuc. 
 3, 55; PI. Rep. 461, /Stao-o-- Opp. C. 3, 157: but fBiavfyv 
 always pass. Pind. N. 9, 14 ; Soph. El. 575 ; Ar. Fr. Amph. 91 
 (D.); Thuc. 4, 44; Xen. Mem. i, 2, 10; PI. Rep. 413: fut. 
 late Piac-di'io-opai Charit. 2, 8 ; -drjvonevos Paus. 6, 5, 9 : and 
 perhaps fut. mid. fiiarm as pass. PI. Tim. 63 (?) : p. #f/3i'aoytai 
 usu. pass. Hippocr. 2, 54; Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 23, &c. ; (Dem.) 10, 
 13, but act. Dem. 19, 206 ; Dio Cass. 46, 45. (i.) Vb. 
 Stao-reos Eur. Rhes. 584. The act. is very rare, never in Attic 
 prose. In Attic writers /Stdo-o/itu, we fancy, should drop o- as 
 well as BiftdtTOfjiai ; but we know of no instance, unless jSiorai 
 PI. Tim. 63 be fut. and pass. If so, our Lexicogr. have 
 overlooked both form and meaning. 
 
 (Biaw) Epic and Ion. To force, in act. only perf. 0f0ir)Kf II. 
 10, 172. 1 6, 22. Usu. Pidofjuu act. Solon 13, 41 ; Theogn. 
 503; Simon. C. 76; Pind. N. 8, 34; Aesch. Ag. 385 (chor.) ; 
 Her. 3, 80; Hippocr. 8, 328. 560 (Lit.), pass. Her. i, 19; 
 Hippocr. 7, 514; Ap. Rh. 4, 1236 : fut. jSiijo-o^ai act. Od. 21, 
 348; Emped. 16 (Stein), pass. Hippocr. 8, 280 (Lit.): aor. 
 eujo-nro II. n, 558; Her. 4, 43 ; Hippocr. 8, 556, /S/^o-- II. 21, 
 451; Mosch. 4, 114; Epic subj. -fatai Theogn. 1307; Dor. 
 piuvdijievot Eleg. ap. Paus. 5, 23, 6 : p. /Sf^/wu act. Ap. Rh. 3, 
 1249; Opp. Hal. i, 224, pass. Anth. 9, 546; Ap. Rh. 4, 1390: 
 aor. (Jirfdqv pass. Her. 7, 83 ; but part. f$tr)<rdev if correct, Hip- 
 pocr. 8, 96 (Lit.) Epic forms: /SuWrat Od. n, 503; Opp. 
 
 Hal. 3, 284; Opt. /3iwaTO for /3i<5rro, II. II, 467; fiuoop.fvri 
 
 Mosch. 2, 13 (Mein. Ahr.) : /StoWro Od. 23, 9. 
 
 Bifidlu To make go, Com. Fr. (Alcae.) 2, 830 ; late prose 
 Aristot. H. An. 6, 18, 28; Plut. Mor. 303, but Kara- Her. i, 86, 
 r- Thuc. 7, 60 : imp. tplfia&v, ait- Her. 8, 76, eV- Thuc. J, 60 : 
 fut. /Si/Sa-rw, dia-pfidvovrfs Xen. An. 4, 8, 8. 5, 2, 10 (Popp. 
 Kriig. Kiihn. Saupp. &c.) ; -)3t/3ao-i Luc. Hipp. 2 (Dind.) ; Arr. 
 Ind. 42, 7, and /3i3<i Soph. O. C. 381, Trpoo-- Ar. Av. 425; PL 
 Phaedr. 229, e>- Xen. An. 5, 7, 7, fita- PI. Leg. 900; Dem. 23, 
 157; and Xen. An. 4, 8, 8. 5, 2, 10 quoted (Dind. 1857, 
 Cobet): aor. efiipao-a Aristot. Hist. An. 6, 18, 28, m>- Her. i, 
 86. 3, 75; Xen. Hell. 4, 5, 3 ; Isae. 9, 30, dir- Her. 8, 76 ; PI. 
 Gorg. 511, St- Thuc. i, 105 : p. p. late, /Se-S^aorai Sext. Emp. 
 252, 2 : aor. rather late, {Jtfiaafais Aristot. H. A. 6, 23, 3 ; Geop. 
 1 6, i : fut. late, 8ia^aa-6^a-opai Diod. Sic. 13, 81. Mid. in 
 comp. fut 3i/3ao-o/jat, dva- Andoc. i, 148 (Bekk. B. S.) ; Lys. 18. 
 24 (B. S. Scheibe) ; Luc. pro Imag. 24 (Dind.), and /3iw/iai, 
 
 K 2 

 
 132 iaaa) 
 
 dm- Com. Fr. (Amips.) 2, 713; Aeschin. 2, 146; Dem. 19, 
 310: aor. f$i!3a(Tdp.r)v } an- Her. 9, 32, dv- Thuc. 7> 35 > Lys. 12, 
 24; Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 10; Isae. n, 4; PI. Apol. 18. (i.) Vb. 
 
 dva-fiitiavTeov PI. Rep. 467. 
 
 Bipdo-0w To step, Epic and only part. fiifiaaQav II. 13, 809. 
 16, 534. (i.) 
 
 Btpdw 7<? $/<?/>, Poet. Hym. Merc. 225; part. Pifiuv Find. Ol. 
 14, 17: imp. iter. e'/3t/3aaxf Hym. Ap. 133. (i.) For Ptpawra 
 II. 3, 22, /3t/3fflo-a Od. ti, 539 (Mss. Vulg. La Roche), Bekk. 
 Dind. Foesi, Ameis read -dura, -ao-a, see foil. 
 
 BI'PTJUI Epic, To go, Dor. -api, 3 pi. /3t'/3ai/n Epigr. Lacon. (Ahr. 
 Dor. D. p. 483); part. Pifids II. 13, 371 ; and 3, 22. Od. n, 539 
 (Bekk. Dind. &c.), TT/JO- II. 13, 18. Od. 17, 27. (if.) 
 
 Bippuoxo) To eat, Babr. 108, 9, irfpi- Plut. Mor. 1059 (pass. 
 -uxTKovrai Hippocr. 6, 212 Lit.): fiit. late /3pco Lycophr. 678 
 (some Mss. and edit.): and m. late po>o-o/*at Or. Sib. 7, 157; 
 Philostr. p. 129 : aor. late e/3po>a Anth. n, 271, and e&paxra, dv- 
 Nic. Ther. 134: p. /3<f/3po>Ka Od. 22, 403; Soph. Tr. 1054; 
 Xen. Hier. i, 24 ; jSe/SpwKj? Hippocr. 8, 350 ; -&KOI Her. i, 119; 
 /3f/3pa>ca>j II. 22, 94; Ar. Vesp. 462 ; Com. Fr. (Eup.) 2, 447; 
 Hippocr. 6, 268. 7, no (Lit); Aristot. Probl. 5, 7, 2, syncop. 
 pffti><as Soph. Ant. 1022: pip. f'fj3/>a>Ki Hippocr. 7, 236 : p. p. 
 fiippw/jiai Aesch. Ag. 1097; Hippocr. 5, 192. 6, 12, Sta- PL 
 Tim. 83, Kara- Her. 4, 199; PI. Phaed. no: pip. fpippuro 
 Hippocr. 5, 156: aor. (fipa>6r)v Artemid. Onir. 5, 49; Apol- 
 lod. 3, 4, 4 ; Pp<a8rj Aristot. Probl. 22, I, Kara- Her. 3, 16'; 
 PpcaOds Hippocr. 2, 300. 5, 322; Lycophr. 414. 1251; -dijvat 
 Artemid. Onir. i, 67, &a- Hippocr. 6, 450 : fut. late [IpaQfiaop. 
 Lycophr. 1421; Or. Sib. 7, 119; late prose Sext. Emp. 174, 
 18; Geop. 2, 18 : 3 fat. f/3pd>0-o;xat Od. 2, 203: 2 aor. Epic, 
 (ftpw Callim. Jup. 49, KUT- Horn. H. i, 127. (t.) Hesych. 
 has the unredupl. /Spcoo-Aceoi/, dva-. The opt. Pfppadois II. 4, 35, 
 perhaps infers a pres. $($pa6a>. It may however be perf. 
 from Theme p&>$&> (/So'pw, voro.) In fact f3pa>6(iv, Kara- actu- 
 ally occurs Babr. 67, 18 (2 pt. Lewis.) A desiderat. form 
 PpoMTtiovres occurs Callim. Fr. 435. Vb. /3/xoro'? Eur. Sup. mo, 
 -fos Luc. Paras. 9. The Attics seem to have used only perf. 
 act. and pass. 
 
 u, see jBeopat. 
 
 To live. PIOVO-I Emped. 52 (Stein); Democr. p. 174 
 (Mull.); Luc. Pise. 34. Philops. 25. adv. Indoct. 16; /Sioi Com. 
 Fr. (Mon.) 65 ; Aristot. H. An. 6, 23, 4. 7, 4, 10, 5ta- PL Leg. 
 730; pioi/v Eur. Fr. 240 (Dind.); Com. Fr. (Mon.) 58; &iS>v 
 Com. Fr. Mon. 656, -ovvrts Aeschin. i, 5, -tvvres (Phocyl.) 229 :
 
 B/oV 133 
 
 imp. ffitovv Hippocr. 5, 236 (Lit.): fut. /Stwo-o/wu Eur. Ale. 
 784 ; An Eq. 699; Hippocr. 8, 484 ; Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 34; PI. 
 Gorg. 481. Rep. 344; Aristot. Eth. N. 10, 7, 8: Luc. Herm. 
 6: later /SKBO-W Com. Fr. (Mon.) 270; App. Civ. 4, 119; Diog. 
 Laert. 2, 68 ; Luc. Nav. 26 (Jacob. Bekk. -077 Dind.); and late 
 Epic, Maneth. 4, 475, <rvv- Polyb. 32, 10 (Bekk. -cm L. Dind.); 
 inf. (ii<a<Tffi.fv Orph. Lith. 624 : 1 aor. rare ciWa Her. i, 163. 
 
 2, 133; Hippocr. 4, 380; Com. Fr. (Anon.) 4, 669; Xen. 
 Oec. 4, 1 8 (Vulg. L. Dind. Saupp. eV-e/S/co Cob.) ; Aristot. H. A. 
 5, 14, 15. 7, 4, 20; -ojo-ao-a Hippocr. 5, 356, -wo-owey PI. Phaed. 
 113 ; later, Plut. Ant. 86; /3o-ot Plut. Mor. 367, Luc. Macrob. 
 8, Sio- Plut. Mor. 660, fyKaTa- 783 : p. /SejSiWo Hippocr. 2, 656; 
 Andoc. 4, 39; Lys. 3, 6; Isocr. 15, 27 ; Aeschin. i, 8. 2, 147 : 
 
 pip. e3e/3tB(cei D. CasS. 78, 4, 5 ; p. p. ftedlotrai croi Dem. 22, 77. 
 24, 185, TOVTW 22, 78 ; /Sios fffftifoufvos IsOCr. 15, 7, TO /SejSwo/iieVa 
 
 Dem. 22, 23: fut. late 0ia>dr}(r6ncvos Anton. 9, 30: 2 aor. /3iW 
 Hippocr. 5, 204 (Lit.) ; Isocr. 9, 71 ; Isae. 3, i ; Dem. 48, 5 ; 
 (PI.) Epist. 327, eV- Thuc. 2, 65. 5, 26 ; Isae. 2, 15, dv- Andoc. 
 
 1, 125, retains long vowel fpiuxrav Isocr. 4, 151; PI. Phaedr. 
 249 ; Aeschin. i, 146 ; subj. /3iw, 8ia- PI. Rep. 365, /3a PI. Leg. 
 872; opt. /Siwj/f PI. Gorg. 512. Tim. 89, dva- Ar. Ran. 177 
 (-oiV Cobet, Dind. 5 ed.); (/3t'&) -wrw II. 8, 429 ; piwai II. 10, 
 174; Soph. O. R. 1488; Com. Fr. (Menand.) 4, 135; Aeschin. 
 
 3, 174; PI. Gorg. 512, dia- Eur. Fr. incert. 1039 (D.) ; /3iovr 
 Com. Fr. (Phryn.) 2, 592; Her. 9, 10; Thuc. 2, 53; PI. Prot. 
 351, said to occur in masc. only, but /Siovo-' Anth. App. Epigr. 
 262, is, and Sta/SioOo-oi seems to be aor. PI. Leg. 679, neut. 
 fiiovv, eVt- Pollux. Mid. /3to'o/aoi to live, gain a livelihood, Her. 
 
 2, 177; Aristot. N. Eth. 10, 10, n: fut. j3io>o-o/ii see above, 
 late Epic /Swo-o^oi Ap. Rh. i, 685 : aor. t$iuHra\i.r}v trans, caused 
 to live, Od. 8, 468; intrans. lived Anth. App. Epigr. 381; 
 Hippocr. 9, 298 (Lit.), see /3i&>o-Ko/wu. jSid/zeo-tfa Horn. H. 
 2, 350, implies {Uopai, unless it be for /3eo>r0a which Wolf 
 adopts. Ap. Rh. has fut. o>o-eo-0 for PIOHT- i, 685. Vb. 
 /3<wro'r Ar. Plut. 197, -tos PL Gorg. 500. In early writers, 
 the pres. and imp. are rare : they use fdw. From Aristot. 
 onwards pi6a> occurs often, /3ioi)<rt Luc. Pise. 34, /3tol Aristot. 
 Eth. Mag. i, 4, 5. H. A. 5, 33, 5. 6, 22, 9; Com. Fr. (Diph.) 4, 
 424 ; Luc. V. A. 26. Philops. 25 ; /StoOi/ Com. Fr. Mon. 58 ; Plut. 
 Sert. Eum. 2; Luc. Nigr. 13, o-vfj.- Aristot Eth. N. 9, 3, 4; 
 /Stow Com. Fr. Mon. 656 ; Luc. Fugit. 5, so ftiovvrw Aeschin. 
 i, 5, (nifiioSvTos Dem. 41, 18. 19. 55, 4, seemingly used aoristically. 
 From the examples given above, Kiihner's assertion appears 
 to be too strong " that the 1 aor. is found in the participle only,
 
 I 34 JSltiHTKOfJLai BXctTTTO). 
 
 except /3iW Xen. Oec. 4, 18 :" and W. Dind. is, we think, 
 rash in expelling 1 aor. from Xen. If the part, is right in Plato, 
 the indie, seems not far wrong in Xen. The lonians used both 
 aorists, why might not the Attics, Xen. especially, occasionally 
 use the first? 
 
 Biwcncopu To recover life, revive, intrans. Aristot. Meteor, i, 
 14, 3, ava- PL Conv. 203 : aor. c/3ta>crdpi}i/ Hippocr. i, 149 ; Anth. 
 App. Epigr. 381 ; and late prose Liban. i, 382 : and 2 aor. act. 
 av-f$ia>v Andoc. i, 125; PI- Rep- 614. ftivo-Kouai, ava- is also 
 trans, restore to life, PL Crit. 48 : with aor. simple eftiwra.^ Od. 
 8, 468 ; Hippocr. 9, 298, and comp. av- PI. Phaed. 89. Late 
 authors have pres. act. dva-fiiaxrKd res/ores to life, Themist. 8, 
 115 (Dind.) : fut. dj>a/3io>cms wilt restore to life Ael. H. A. 2, 29 
 (Schneid. -<m Oudend. Kerch.) : aor. <w/3iWe Palaeph. 41, but 
 intrans. Aristot. H. A. 7, 10, 3; Theophr. H. P. 4, 14, 12: 
 aor. p. -adds Philostr. Apoll. 186. Pres. /3io>o7co> occurs in an 
 Epigr. in Joann. Comn. (Notices et Extraits de Mss. vol. 8, p. 
 183), dva- Schol. Eur. Ale. i ; Themist. quoted. 
 
 B\af3ofiai To be hurt, only 3 pers. /SXa^erat II. 19, 82 ; Ana- 
 creont. 31, 26 (Bergk): for 2 aor. tpKafav. and fut. /SXa/^o-o/wu, 
 see /SAdTTTw : a 2 aor. act. late e/SXa/Sep Q. Sm. 5, 509 ; /3Xa/3<ov 
 Quint. Sm. n, 5. - 
 
 BXd-nru) To hurt, Od. 21, 294 ; Tyrt. 12, 40; Aesch. Ch. 327; 
 Eur. Cycl. 524; Ar. Av. 1642; Her. 2, 113; Antiph. 5, 2; 
 Isocr. 12, 223: imp. f$\airrov Hippocr. i, 588; Thuc. 2, 51; 
 Xen. An. 4, 8, 3, /SXdTrr- II. 15, 724 (B.) : fut. /3Xd^a> Eur. 
 Heracl. 704. 1044 > Hippocr. 2, 336 ; Thuc. 4, 98 : aor. eAai//-o 
 II. 23, 782 ; Soph. O. R. 375; Ar. Ran. 1064; Thuc. 3, 40; 
 Lys. 9, 14; PL Gorg. 511, X<ty- II. 23, 774; /3Xd^- Aesch. 
 Eum. 661 : p. /3<$Xa<a Dem. 19, 180 ; Aristot. Rhet. 3, 16, 4, 
 KOTO- Lycurg. 19 (Sauppe, Rhed.), e^Xa^a C. Inscrip. 1570 : 
 p. p. /3e'/3Xa^i/xai II. 16, 660 ; Hippocr. 8, 418. 494. 498; Isocr. 
 
 I5 33J PI- Prot - 3 J 4: 1 aor. #X/tyV IJ - 2 3. 3%7- 6, 395 
 Antiph. 3, y, 7 ; Thuc. 4, 73. 87; PL Leg. 844. 877; Mosch. 
 4, 76, ano- Soph. Aj. 941 : 3 fut. &(fi\dtyonai Hippocr. 2, 256 
 (Lit.); Galen 3, 72 : 2 aor. e^Ka^v Hippocr. 5, 418. 460; 
 Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 48 ; PL Apol. 38, 3 pi. Ep. f/SXn/S^ II. 23, 461, 
 and Xa#f/ 545 ; Pind. N. 7, 18; -Pqvai Thuc. i, 141 ; Ar. Pax 
 710; -/3ei'p Aesch. Ag. 120: fut. Aaj3>?o-o/i(u Isocr. i, 25; PI. 
 Meno 77; opt. -IJO-OITO Plut. Philop. 3; -ijo-d/zej/os Mor. 23; 
 D. Cass. 58, 28 : and fut. m. as pass. /3X<tyo/u<u Thuc. i, 81. 
 6, 64 : but aor. as act. /3Xdi/>-a>ro late and rare, Q. Sm. 5, 466 
 (Koechl.) missed by Lexicogr. Buttmann unduly confined 
 the reduplication in the perf. of verbs beginning with /3X to
 
 135 
 
 /3Aa7rro). See (SXaordvo), /SAeVw, /SAao-^jj/iea), /SfjSXaa^^ijKe Dem. 
 
 18, 10. 
 
 B\aoT(fu 72> sprout, Aesch. Sept. 594 ; Soph. O. C. 611 ; Ar. 
 Av. 1479; Hippocr. 7, 518; Xen. Oec. 19, 2; PI. Rep. 498; 
 Dem. 53, 16, at/a- Find. Fr. 182 (Schneid.), rare ^\aarfo> (if 
 sound, Aesch. Ch. 589, but) Bion 3, 17 (Ursin. Ahr.) ; Theophr. 
 C. P. 5, 4, 5. 2, 17, 4, dva- Emped. 449 (Stein) : imp. ;3Ad<rreov 
 
 Ap. Rh. 4, 1425, efiXaa-rave Themist. 22, 280, iter. /SAao-Tdveo-K* 
 
 Soph. Fr. 491 : fat. /SAaen-^o-o) Trag. Fr. incert. 269 (Wagn.); 
 Theophr. H. P. 2, 7, 2 ; Geop. 4, 5, dva- Her. 3, 62 : 1 aor. 
 f@\do-TT]<Ta not in early Attic, Emped. 105. 244 (Stein); Hippocr. 
 7, 528. 46 ; Aristot. Mirab. 153 (B.); Theophr. H. P. 7, 4, 8; 
 Himer. Or. I, 9, 13; Porph. V. Pythag. 44, 8t- Plut. Mor. 
 1003: p. /3ej3Ador7<ca Hellanic. Fr. 2; Hippocr. 9, 182 (Lit.); 
 Plut. Mor. 684, and e'/SAdor^a Com. Fr. (Eup.) 2, 561 ; Eur. I. 
 A- 595 (chor.) : pip. e'/3/3Aao-rijK Thuc. 3, 26 ; Luc. V. Hist. 
 I, 31 : 2 aor. e^Aaoroi/ Pind. N. 8, 7 ; Soph. El. 238 ; Eur. Fr. 
 432 (D.); Com. Fr. (Theop.) 2, 793; Ar. Av. 696, dv- Her. 7, 
 156, /SAdor- Pind. Ol. 7, 69 : (late aor. p. jSAaarT^eij Phil. vol. I, p. 
 667.) Mid. /3AaoTou/iV7 Soph. Fr. 239 (D.) : fut. late jSAaorija-o/iat 
 Alex. Trail, i, 6. /SAaordixo is occasionally trans, make to sprout, 
 bring forth, Hippocr. 2, 25 (K.), irapa- Themist. 32, 360 : fut. 
 jSAaorijo-w Trag. Fr. incert. 269 (Wagn.) : 1 aor. e/SAdorqo-a Ap. 
 Rh. i, 1131, e- Hippocr. 2, 17 (K.): 2 aor. ?/3Aaaro> Eur. 
 Fr. 430 (D.) In classic Attic prose, we have seen pres. and 
 pip. only. A form in aa> occurs late, /SAaorwj/ra Herm. Past. 
 
 P- 57- 
 
 BAe'iroj To see, Solon n, 8 ; Aesch. Pers. 261; Soph. Tr. 594; 
 Ar. Av. 176; Andoc. i, 18; Isocr. 12, 188; PI. Rep. 477; 
 -fiv Pind. P. 8, 68; -o>v Simon. Am. 19; Pind. N. 4, 39; 
 Antiph. 4, y, i, -oixra Soph. Tr. 313, Dor. -oto-a (Theocr.) 20, 
 13 : imp. (pXerrov Batr. 67 ; Aesch. Pr. 447; Soph. O. R. 1470; 
 PI. Leg. 743 : fut. /3Atya> perhaps late in simple, Orac. Sib. i, 
 353. 8, 207; Aristid. 45, 46; V. T. Esai. 6, 9, dva- Her. 2, in; 
 Ach. Tat. 6, 6, d- (Dem.) 25, 98 (Bekk. B. S. Dind.); Plut. 
 Pomp. 69, diro- Luc. Merc. Con. 15, see below: and #A<tyo/za 
 (Dem.) 25, 98, dva- Eur. H. F. 563, npoa- Eur. I. A. 1192, mo- 
 Pl. Crit. 53, OTTO- Luc. Som. 12. Rhet. 17. V. A. 10 : aor. e/3A*^a 
 Soph. Fr. 517 (D.); Ar. Ran. 804; Thuc. 5, 98; Isocr. 
 
 12, IO2; /SAityas Aesch. Pers. 802: p. |3e'/3Ae<a, dno- Stob. 
 (Antip.) 70, 13: p. p. /3e'/3Ae/ipm Athen. 9, 409: aor. f'pxtydrjv, 
 Trpoa-- Plut. Symp. 5, 7, I. Vb. /SAen-rdr Soph. O. R. 1337, -ios 
 PI. Leg. 965. In classic authors, the mid. is confined to the 
 future; for StapXc^dufvos PI. Phaed. 86 (old edit.) has been
 
 1 36 
 
 altered to dta/SX^a? (best Mss. Bekk. B. Or. W.), but later occur 
 pres. imp. and aor. dTro-p\fTr6(j.evoi Luc. V. H. 2, 47 : imp. dn- 
 f/SXeVero Malal. p. 126: aor. nfpi-pXtyairo Longin. 35, 3; drro- 
 /SXe^d/nei/os Schol. Od. 12, 247, all missed by Lexicogr. irtpt- 
 P\firap.ai Apocr. Sir. 9, 7 : imp. Trepie^XeWo Polyb. 9,17: fat. 
 TTfpi/SXe'^o/iai V. T. Job 7, 8 : aor. ntpi-$\*^anevos Plut. Cat. Min. 
 37; Charit. i, 4, 9 (D'Orv.); V. T. Exod. 2, 12; Jos. Ant. 17, 
 
 6, 7. ti7ro-j3Xro/iat Niceph. Rhet. 7, 6 : imp. vn-efiXfirovro Luc. 
 
 Conv. 6; App. Syr. 45; Procop. Epist. 152: fat. -ftxtyovrcu 
 PI. Crit. 53 : aor. -e/SXe'^aTo Gorg. Rhet. p. 811, all missed, even 
 the flit., by most of our Lexicogr. Pass, rare, /3X<rVfTat Or. Sib. 
 Fr. i, 9; Plut. Mor. 1053, Trepi- PI. Epigr. 8 (Bergk); subj. 
 
 /3X*7rco/Ltai Luc. Fug. 19. Gall. 23, OTTO- Ar. Eccl. 726; /SXeVotro 
 
 Long. Past. 3, 15 ; $\fir6p.evos Luc. D. Deor. 20, 10; Charit. 8, 
 6, dno- Luc. Som. ii ; /SXeVtcrdat, Trepi- Eur. Phoen. 551, dno- 
 Luc. Nigr. 13. Fut. act. we think at least doubtful in the 
 earlier Attics: Xe\//'o> Eur. Hec. 585, seems subj. aor.: and 
 dvTifiXtyfTt (Dem.) 25, 98, is opposed by dmiftXtyeaOf (Mss. 
 F. V. Vulg. Dind. Oxf. 1848), which, one would suppose, is 
 more likely to be the true reading, as the mid. form Xe'\//-eo-0e 
 occurs a few lines before. Dind. however in his last edit. 1855, 
 adopts dvri$\fytTe with Bekk. B. S. #X<tyf in some edit, of 
 Sappho, Fr. u, 7 (Brunck, Anal, i, 57) is pretty evidently a late 
 interpolation. 
 
 B\Tjx<io|ji(u To bleat, Poet. Ar. Vesp. 570 ; -wfievos Pax 535, 
 and -fo/jiai, opt. ftXrixolvro Theocr. 16, 92, but -<atno (Briggs, 
 Ahr.) : imp. Kar-f/3X^wKro Theoc. 5, 42 : aor. e/SX^o-dp/i' Long. 
 Past. 3, 13; p\T)xf]fraivro Anth. 7, 657. /SXifoo/wu seems not 
 to occur, for at Theocr. 16, 92, opt. /SX^oIvro, not /SX^oirro, 
 is the approved Ms. reading. This verb is rare : in Attic, 
 pres. only. 
 
 B\tfjia&> To feel, in act. only pres. Dor. -do-So/**? Ar. Lys. 1 164 
 (Br. Dind. -nVro/i Vulg. Bekk. Bergk); ftXtudfav Ar. Av. 530; 
 rare in prose Luc. Lex. 12 ; -dfav Philostr. Imag. 429, 95 : and 
 imp. e'jSXi'/i- Com. Fr. (Cratin.) 2, 183 : aor. pXipat-ai (Hesych.) : 
 pass. aor. f[d>\ip.da-6ri Hippocr. 5, 204 (Lit.). 
 
 BXiCTcru, -TTW To take the honey, Soph. Fr. 856 (D.) ; Ar. Eq. 
 794 ; PI. Rep. 564 ; Aristot. H. An. 9, 40, 54 : imp. fjSXm-f 
 
 Hesych: fut. (#Xuro>) : aor. e/3Xtcra Nonn. 5, 257, aTT-e'/SXio-e 
 
 Ar. Av. 498 ; jSXfam PI. Rep. 564 : aor. m. dirffiXioaro formerly 
 Anth. 7, 34, has been altered to aTreTrXdo-ero (Jacobs). Pass. 
 ,6XiTTerat Aristot. H. A. 5, 22, 9. Vb. fK-tf\i<rTf(js Hesych. 
 
 BXv'iw To bubble, Poet, and late prose, Orac. Paus. 5, 7, 3 ; 
 Orph. Arg. 601 ; Anth. 7, 27; Max. xarap^. 304; Philostr.
 
 JBoaw. 137 
 
 Apoll. 95. 132, OTTO- II. 9, 491, dva- Aristot. Mirab, 113, /SXi/n-w 
 v. r. (PI. Rep. 564), and /SXtlw Lycophr. 301, dva- Hippocr. 
 6, 374 (Lit.), Trepi- Ap. Rh. 4, 788, eVt- 1238 &c. : imp. (&\vov 
 Nonn. Par. 2, 28, iter. /SAtW/ce, dva- Ap. Rh. 3, 223, /SXvfeo-nce, 
 di>a- Q. Sm. 14, 496 : fat. /3Xvcr< Anth. (incert.) 9, 819; (v. r. 
 PI. Rep. 564), (o-a-) Nonn. Par. 7, 38 : aor. e/iAu<ra Ap. Rh. 4, 
 1446; Anth. ir, 24; Q. Sm. i, 242, ova- Aristot. Mund. 
 
 6, 32^ Plut. Syl. 6: aor. pass. '/3Xuo-0i; late? Orac. Euseb. 
 prep. ev. 5, 15. In pres. and imp. p\vco has v, in fut. and aor. 
 v: but e/SXtJaei/? Christ. Pat. 1083, dva-fiXvaai Plut. Syl. 6 (Sint. 
 Bekk.). 
 
 BXuYro, /SXuw, see preced. 
 
 BXojoxo) 70 gtf (^XCOOTCO), ydAw), Poet, and late in simple, 8\a>o-Ka>v 
 Nic. Ther. 450, Kara- Od. 16, 466; j3X<Boxi>, Trpo- Od. 21, 239, 
 diro- Ap. Rh. 3, 1143, Epic /SXaxrKep.*" Od. 19, 25: fut. (late 
 /3Xo>o>, Kara- Lycophr. io68 : and 1 aor. e/3X<aa Lycophr. 1327): 
 mid. /zoXoi'jiai in Trag. Aesch. Pr. 689; Soph. O. C. 1742; 
 (Hippocr. 5, 698, seemingly corrupt) : p. /xt/zjSXco/ca Od. 17, 190; 
 Eur. Rh. 629; Callim. Fr. 124, Trap- II. 4, n. 24, 73: 2 aor. 
 f/xoXov Pind. Ol. 14, 18; Aesch. Ch. 935. 937; Soph. El. 506. 
 1234; Ar. Lys. 984. Av. 404, unaugm. poKov Pind. P. 3, 47, 
 fK-fjLo\ev II. ii, 604, irpo- Od. 15, 468 (Hesych. has an aor. 
 e/3Xco, u>x fTO }> su bj- p<&> Soph. Ph. 479; Ar. Lys. 743, -\ys 
 Mimnerm. 12, 10; Aesch. Pr. 719; Soph. Ph. 1332, -Xg 
 II. 24, 781; Aesch. Pers. 529, -Xw/^ei/ 230; ^tdXoi/ Eur. Hel. 
 246, /xdXoi Pind. N. 3, 63; Aesch. Ag. 345; Soph. O. C. 70; 
 Ar. Thesm. 1146; imper. pdXe Eur. An. 509; Ar. Thesm. 
 JI 55> *P- II- J 8, 392; /xoXetv Aesch. Pr. 236; Soph. O. C. 
 757 ; Eur. Ale. 107 ; /ioXwc II. n, 173. Od. 3, 44; Aesch. Ag. 
 293; Soph. O. R. 35; Eur. Hipp. 661 ; Ar. Ran. 1232; late 
 in prose f'/xo'Xere Plut. Cleom. 38 ; except subj. ^dXwo-t Xen. An. 
 7> I t 33 > po\6vTfs Plut. Mor. 220. 225; /xoXelv Polyb. 30, 9. 
 Late poets have pres. fioXe'co Anth. 12, 93: aor. /toXij<ra$ Tzetz. 
 Anteh. 375. The pres. and perf. are Epic, excepting Eur. 
 Rhes. quoted : the fut. seems confined to Tragedy : the 2 aor. 
 is almost Poetic. 
 
 Bodiw To shout, (a) II. 14, 394 ; Simon. C. 114 ; Aesch. Sept. 
 381; Soph. El. 295; Ar. Thesm. 507; Her. 3, 117; Thuc. 
 
 7, 48 ; PI. Phaed. 114 ; opt. -</*i, Vi- Aesch. Supp. 675 (Turn. 
 Wellau. now altered), Att. -^v Ar. Thesm. 506 ; PI. Phaed. 
 101 ; contr. imper. /3d>, eVt- Aesch. Pers. 1054 (chor.): imp. 
 e/So'ojj/ Com. Fr. (Lysipp.) 2, 748 ; Thuc. 6, 28, /3dtoi Hes. Sc. 
 243, iter. fiodna-Kfv Ap. Rh. 2, 588 : fut. ^o^o/xai Thuc. 7, 48 ; 
 PI. Apol. 30; Dem. 2, 29. 21, 138; Luc. D. Mar. 6, 3, dva-
 
 1 38 Boaor. 
 
 Eur. I. A. 465; Lycurg. 31, Kara- Ar. Eq. 286, Dor. floa<ropai 
 AT. Nub. 1154 (chor.); Com. Fr. (Phryn.) 2, 598; Anth. App. 
 Epigr. 200, dva- Ar. Plut. 639 (chor.) : late /3oij<ro> Anth. 7, 32. 
 9, 100. Plan. 169; Ap. Rh. 3, 792 ; Or. Sib. 7, in, Kara- Piut. 
 Them. 7, Sta- Herodn. 2, 2; V. T. Lev. 25, 10, Dor. -d<ra>? 
 see below: aor. e/3dj<ra II. n, 15. Od. 4, 281; Anacr. 100; 
 Com. Fr. 3, 371 (chor.), dv- Antiph. 5, 69; Thuc. i, 53; 
 Isocr. 12, 264; Xen. Cyr. 7, i, 38, r- Thuc. 5, 65, &c., 'Qdrjv- 
 Soph. Tr. 772, 0170- II. 23, 847 (Bekk.); /Soqo-as Luc. Tim. n, 
 Dor. ffioacrf in tmes. Eur. Tr. 522 (chor.), dvr- Bion i, 38, 
 /Soda-e Pind. P. 6, 36 ; Eur. Andr. 298 (chor.) ; pt. Dor. /Sodo-ais 
 Find. Ol. 8, 40; /3oao-at Aision ap. Aristot. Rhet. 3, 10, 7: 
 p. late pefiorjKOTfs Philostr. V. Soph. 561 : p'. p. e#oV< Anth. 
 7, 138; Aristid. 7, 44 (D.), fiia- (PI.) Epist. 312, oa/i- Anth. 
 15, 4: Pip- e'/3eoVo Paus. 6, n, 2, fit- Luc. Peregr. 10: aor. 
 &ot'idrjv, 8t- Plut. Sol. n. Timol. 5. Mid. /Sodo/iat rare in 
 simple, |3od(r0a> may be mid. Eur. I. A. 438 ; {Boao-dui Hel. 1434; 
 /3oa>/iei/o9 shouting, Ar. Vesp. 1228; Aratus 912, &c. eW/Sodrot 
 Eur. Med. 168, in classic Attic prose only n- Thuc. 7, 69, 
 8m- Dem. 26, 19; (Luc. Fug. 3); em-ftounevos Thuc. 3, 59. 
 *>7- 7> 75- 8 9 2 ; l ate Dio. Hal. n, 49; Dio Cass. 39, 38; 
 Luc. Tyr. 20. D. Mer. 12, I ; Themist. 6, 77: imp. iir-tfioiavTo 
 Dio Cass. 41, 9, -dro Luc. Necyom. 9 : fut. jSoqo-o/ucu, -ao-o/xat 
 see above: aor. Poijo-dpfvos Dion, de Avibus 2, 19; /So^o-aro 
 Q. Sm. 10, 465 (Ms. A. Vulg. yofjv- Pauw, Lehrs, Koechly); 
 fTTi-porjaaadai Plut. Syl. 6; Luc. D. Mar. 2, 4; Dio Cass. 59, 10; 
 -o-d/ifKos Ep. Phal. 132 (Herch.); Dio Cass. 39, 29. Vb. 
 ftorjrdt, nepi- Thuc. 6, 31, -/3o>ros Euen. Ascal. 8 (Bergk.) Epic 
 extended forms, /Soda for /3od, II. 14, 394, ^odwo-i for ^odouot, 
 II. 17, 265, &o6a>v for -awv, II. 15, 687. Epic and Ionic contr. 
 forms: /Somu, rt- Theocr. 12, 35: ^0-op.ai, im- Od. i, 378. 
 2, 143. II. 10, 463 (Vulg. Spitzn. La Roche, VtS&)o-- Aristarch. 
 Bekk. and Dind. now], Kara-/3o>o-- Her. 6, 85 : aor. act. e/3o-a 
 Hipponax i (B.), dv- Her. i, 10. 3, 14. 155; fiaaov Com. Fr. 
 (Cratin.) 2, 229, /Swo-dTw Ar. Pax 1155 (chor.); /Swo-at Her. 
 i, 146; /Saxras II. 12, 337; Her. 5, i. 6, 105. 8, 92. iiS, 
 a/n/3a><ras i, 8. 3, 38. 7, 1 8 : p. /3f/3a>/LteVa Her. 3, 39 : aor. e^wo-^v 
 Her. 6, 131. 8, 124: aor. m. ejSoxraTo Theocr. 17, 60, irpoa-- 
 Her. 6, 35, r- 9, 23, &c. Her., we think, has always the 
 contracted forms; Horn, has aor. e'/So'jjo-a, rarely /So^o-a, only 
 once -wo-a, but always -wo-cycat. /SoSo-w Eur. Ion 1446 (chor.), 
 dva- Hel. 1108 (chor.), 5ta- Aesch. Pers. 637 (chor.) sometimes 
 quoted as instances of Dor. fut. act. seem rather to be subj. 
 aor. /3o^o-aro Q. Sm. 10, 465, has been altered to yoijo-aro on
 
 Boqfleeo Bo'AojKcu . 139 
 
 perhaps insufficient grounds, " medio non usitato " (Koechly). 
 That the mid. is used, simple and compd., the quotations given 
 above sufficiently prove. Koechly, on his alleged grounds of 
 preference, had perhaps better reasons for quarrelling with aor. 
 mid. fi^dtyavTo 5, 466, which, we think, is an unique instance of 
 the simple aor. mid. 
 
 BoTjOe'u To assist, Her. I, 62 ; Antiph. 2, y, n ; Isocr. 19, 15 ; 
 Ion. imper. /3&>&tTe Anth. (Meleag.) 12, 84, is reg. in Attic: 
 imp. (pof)6eov Her. 6, 103. 108. 138, e/3o>0- (Dind.), -r^Qow Thuc. 
 7 33 ! Lys. 31,8: fut. -r\<> Andoc. 3, 26 : aor. c/So^tra Her. 7, 
 165 (e/3&>0- D.); Lys. 31, 29 ; Dem. 22, 14; -rjaas Aesch. Supp. 
 613: p. -?K Thuc. 3, 97; Dem. 15, 3. 10, 18. Pass, rare, 
 poTjOflrai Plut. Mor. 687. 720, -OVVTCLI 689; -6(iv6ai Apollod. 
 2, 8, i (B.) : p. /Se^oijfyrcu Antiph. i, 31; /fe/Soij^eW (PI.) 
 Epist. 347 : aor. late e^o^^f V. T. Esai. 10, 3. 30, 2 : with 
 fut. mid. j3oT)0r](TovTai as pass. V. T. Dan. n, 34. Mid. late, 
 fut. Por)df)crt>nai see above : aor. jS^&jo-aa-tfai Galen 5, 29, both 
 missed by Lexicogr. Vb. fryd^Teov Hippocr. 5, 316; Xerr. 
 Hell. 6, 5, 10. Her., according to Mss. and most edit., 
 generally uses this verb in the Attic form ftorjdico, (@oT)0(ov, 
 ffiotflrjffa, but occasionally in the Ionic, e/3&>&e 9, 23, en- 8', 
 
 I. 14: e@<a6r)<rav 8, 47, in- 8, 45; fiudfjaas 8, 72; irpo-^iadrjffai 
 
 8, 144 (Gaisf. Bekk. Kriig. &c.), Stein always Porjd-; Dind. 
 and Abicht again edit, we think, in every case /3&>0e'o>, e'jSw&e, 
 e'/Sw^o-a, &c. " because in Ionic orj contract into <>." This 
 reason would have been stronger had the verb been exclusively 
 or even chiefly Ionic or poetic. On the contrary, it is very 
 frequent in Attic, and prosaic, occurring once or twice in 
 Tragedy, rarely even in Comedy, never, we think, in good 
 Epic. It seems to us therefore as likely that Her. meant to 
 use the Attic form, but was occasionally surprised into the 
 Ionic. Hippocr. we think never has the contr. form pa>0-, but 
 always /Sojjtfwa, see i, 598. 8, 402. 9, 208. 218. 234. 268, 
 /So^^o-wi/ (Epist.) 9, 420. In a Cretan Inscr. occurs fut. 
 fiorjOrjaiovTi (Bergm.) 
 
 (BoXea)) = Bd\Xa To throw, hit, p.p. /SejSo'Aqpu Ap. Rh. 4, 
 1318 : pip. &f&6\r)TO Q. Sm. 7, 726, 3 pi. -TJVTO 2, 585, -quro II. 
 
 9, 3; -T]ft.fi>os II. 9, 9; Ap. Rh. i, 262; Musae. 134: aor. late 
 puXrjdeis Or. Sib. 12, 75. In late Epic, the comp. a/3oXo occurs 
 in fut. -f)<rofjLv Ap. Rh. 3, 1145: and aor. d/3oXij(rai> 2, 77> 
 Callim. Fr. 455. (a.) 
 
 B6Xo/i.cu Poet. (@uv\o[tai, volo) To wish, II. n, 319, )3dXeo-0e 
 Od. 1 6, 387 ; Aeol. /SoXXoVi/oy Stob. Flor. (Dius) 65, 16 (Mein.) : 
 imp. e/3oAoiTo Od. i, 234, Aeol. e/3oAXo'/xa> Theocr. 28, 15.
 
 1 40 BoV/cft) 
 
 BOO-KU To feed, Od. n, 365; Archil. 19; Soph. Fr. 518; 
 Eur. Phoen. 396; Ar. Eq. 256; Her. i, 44; Thuc. 7, 48: 
 imp. e/3oo7ce Eur. Phoen. 405 ; Luc. Pseudol. 25 ; Philostr. i, 5. 
 3, in, police II. 15, 548 : fat. /Soov^o-w Od. 17, 559; Ar. Eccl. 
 599: aor. late t'/Soenojo-a Geop. 18, 7: aor. p. and fut. see 
 below. Mid. and pass. /SOCTKO/XQI to eat, Od. 14, 104; Anacr. 
 75; Aesch. Ag. 118. Sept. 244; Ar. Av. 1099; Her. 9, 93 ; 
 PI. Rep. 586: imp. efiocnceTo H. Merc. 193; Eur. Bacc. 617; 
 Luc. Peregr. 16, /Sooveowo Od. 12, 128, iter. /Soa-KeWov Od. 12, 
 355 : fut. Poo-Kronen Scrap, in Plut. Mor. 398 ; Or. Sib. 3, 788, 
 Dor. -T)o-ovfj.ai Theocr. 5, 103 : aor. late epofrKrjo-dfirjv, KOT- Long. 
 Past. 2, 1 6, eVc- Galen i, 517: with aor. pass. f8oa-Kf)6i]v Babr. 
 89, near- Pseud.-Callisth. i, 32; Aesop 131 (Halm); fiotTKTjdfif 
 Trag. Fr. (Incert.) 268 (Wagn.); Nic. Then 34; Hierocl. 
 128: and fut. S~>a-Krjdfjo-ofj.ai, KOTO- trans. Geop. 2, 39, intrans. 
 
 irepi-fioa-Krid- 2O, 22. Vb. /3o(TKJ?T>s Ar. Av. 1359. pofTKfv 
 
 Dor. inf. pres. Theocr. 4, 2 (Vulg. Meineke, -cu> Ahr. Ziegl. 
 Fritzsche). 
 
 BouKoXi<w, Dor. BuKoXiddSw To sing a pastoral song, in act. 
 only imp. finvKoMacrftov Bion 5, 5 : fut. -agds (see below). Mid. 
 ftovKo\ia(fo Theocr. 9, i, -deu 5, 60. 9, 5 ; Mosch. 3, 122 
 (132); -aa-8<afjLfo-6n Theocr. 7, 36 : fut. /3ouoXta^ 5, 44 (Ms. Vat. 
 B. Valk. Gaisf. Mein. Ziegl. Ahr. &c. -eir Vulg.) Editors even 
 the same vary between -a&> and -ao-8<o, PO>K- and /Sovx- : Ahrens, 
 Meineke, Ziegler, and Fritzsche always the latter. 
 
 BouXeuw 71? consul/, counsel, plan, reg. in act. II. 10, 415; 
 Aesch. Eum. 700; Antiph. i, 26; Thuc. 8, 58; Epic subj. 
 
 -rjo-da II. 9, 99; Epic. inf. -eve'/z*" Od. 14, 491: imp. e'/3oii\- 
 
 Her. 8, 49 ; Thuc. 5, 63, /3ou\- Od. i, 444 : fut. -eiio-w II. 
 2, 379; Ar. Pax 692; Thuc. 8, 72; Epic inf. -evo-e'/iei/ Od. 
 5, 179: aor. /3ouXfw<ro Od. 5, 23 ; Aesch. Ag. 1627; Her. 3, 
 84, #ov\- II. 9, 458 ; -tvaas Antiph. 4, a, 7 ; PI. Apol. 32 : 
 
 p. @f(iov\evKa Soph. O. R. 7OI ; IsOCr. l6, 43 : p. p. /3f/3oi)Xewrat 
 
 Aesch. Pr. 998; Her. 7, 10. 8, 100; PI. Euth. 274; -ev/xW 
 Epin. 982; Her. 4, 125, see mid.: pip. e/3e/3ouX- Her. 5, 92: 
 aor. fftovXfvdrjv, -evdrjvat Thuc. i, i2o; -evdfis PI. Rep. 442 : fut. 
 late eTn-&ov\(vdTi(TovTcu Dio Cass. 52, 33; Epist. Phal. 122 
 (Kerch.) : and fut. m. ftov\(vo-(Tai pass. Aesch. Sept. 198, eVt- 
 Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 34. Mid. ^ovXeuo/iat to deliberate, &c. Soph. 
 Ant. 772; Her. 7, 13; Antiph. 5, 72; PI. Lach. 185: imp. 
 e/3ouX- Her. 3, 84; Thuc. 2, 4; Antiph. i, 17 ; Dem. 48, 28: 
 fut. -({xropai Aesch. Ag. 846; Thuc. i, 43; PI. Conv. 174: 
 aor. fpovXfvvdwv Soph. O. R. 537 ; Her. i, 73 ; Antiph. 5, 71. 
 76; Xen. Cyr. i, 4, 17, /SouXevo- II. 2, 114: with p.
 
 Boi/Ao/ucM. 141 
 
 Soph. El. 947 ; Eur. Med. 893 ; Her. 3, 134, -eva-ai Eur. Supp. 
 248 ; Aeschin. 3, 209, -tvrai Xen. Cyr. 3, i, 15, -fvfif0a PI. 
 Charm. 176, -ewrai Soph. El. 385; -evadai Aesch. Fr. 258; 
 Thuc. 6, 8; Xen. An. 7, 6, 27; Isocr. 19, i; Dem. 8, 3; 
 -ev/ieW Thuc. i, 69 ; Dem. 18, 236 : and late aor. e^ov\fv6r] 
 Dio. Hal. Excerp. 15, 7 ; and eVt/SovXeutfJji/ai Dio Cass. 59, 
 26 (Vulg. but eiripovXtvaat Bekk. Dind.) Vb. &ov\tvriov 
 Tinier, 72. 
 
 BouXop.cu (and BoXofiat, which see) To will, wish, II. i, 117; 
 Aesch. Pr. 929; Soph. O. C. 363 ; Ar. Nub. 78; Her. 2, 86; 
 Antiph. 5, 80 ; PI. Rep. 358, 2 sing, in Att. always /SouXei Soph. 
 Ant. 757; Ar. Ran. 3; Thuc. 6, 14, Ion. -Xu Od. 18, 364; 
 Her. i, ii. 3, 53. 6, 69 &c. ; subj. /SovXJ? Ar. Eq. 850 ; PI. Rep. 
 346, Epic -Xu Hes. Op. 647 (Flach, Koechly), -A;cu (Goetll.), 
 Tai Ar. Ran. 381 ; Thuc. 4, 3, Epic -Aerot II. i, 67; opt. 
 Od. 17, 187 ; Eur. Hec. 319, -OIVTO Xen. An. 2, 3, 4, Ion. 
 Her. i, 3 &c. ; imper. ftovXeo Theogn. 145: imp. 
 ofjirjv II. n, 79; Soph. Ph. 1239; Eur. H. F. 1305; Ar. 
 Ran. 866 ; Her. i, 165. 2, 120. 6, 66; Antiph. 4, 8, 4 ; Thuc. 
 3, 51 ; Xen. An. i, i, i. Hell, i, 7, 7 ; Lys. 3, 21. 13, 7 ; Dem. 
 i, 13. 4, 4 &c., 8ov\- II. 23, 682, and ^ov\- Eur. Hel. 752; 
 Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 502 ; Isocr. 8, 10 ; Xen. Hell, i, i, 29 
 (Saupp. Breitb.). (Apol.) n; Lys. 13, 6. 25, 14; Dem. i, 15. 
 9, 61. 18, 101 &c. : fiit. /SovAqo-o/wu Horn. H. 2, 86; Aesch. Pr. 
 867 ; Her. i, 127 ; Antiph. 6, 8 ; Thuc. i, 22 : (no mid. aor.): 
 p. ^(^ov\rifj.ai Dem. 1 8, 2 : aor. efiov\f)8r)v as mid. Eur. Hipp. 
 476 ; Antiph. i, 13; Thuc. i, 34 ; Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 8. 4, 4, 8 
 (Dind. Saupp.); PI. Tim. 25; Lys. 14, 9; Isocr. 3, 39. 9, 65 
 (Bekk. B. S.) ; Isae. 5, 19; Dem. 19, 29. 23, 107 (Bekk. Dind. 
 B. S.), T)&OV\- Xen. Hipp. 3, 5 (D. Saupp.). Hell. 4, 4, 8 (Vulg.); 
 Isocr. 5, 12 (Bekk. B. S. Bens.). 9, 65 (Bens.); Dem. 14, 15. 
 19, 43. 20, 114. 23, 202 (Bekk. B. S.) ; -rjdtis Soph. O. C. 732 : 
 
 flit, late, Pov\r)6rj(Tonai Aristid. 24, 292 (Vulg. -XVo/iat Ms. 
 
 T. Dind.); Galen 13, 636; 2 p. poet. /3/3ouAa, irpo- prefer, 
 
 II. I, 113 ; Anth. 9, 445. V"b. fiovXrjros PI. Leg. 733, -qreos 
 
 Aristot. Eth. Mag. 2, n, 7. Ion. 3 pi. imp. tfJovKearo, for 
 -\ovro, Her. i, 4. 3, 143, e/SovXoiro however is by far the prevail- 
 ing form, i, 165. 2, 120. 150. 5, 65. 7, 195. 229 (Schweigh. 
 Bekk. Gaisf.) This verb never has double augm. f)3ov\- in 
 Horn, and Her. ; rarely in the Tragedians, v. r. Soph. Ph. 
 1239, and once or so in Eur.; never in Aristoph., but once in 
 Alexid. Com. Fr. 3, 502. In the Orators, Bekk. and B. Saupp. 
 vary with the Mss. Benseler, again, %&- always in Isocr., and 
 W. Dind. always, we think, e/3- in Dem. (3 edit. 1855). In
 
 142 BpaSuvo) B^oe/xw. 
 
 Thuc. scarcely a trace is left of double augm. q/3ovX- 2, 2. a, 5. 
 
 6, 79 (Vulg.), e'/3ouX- (Popp. Kriig. and Bekk. now, 1846 Berlin), 
 except 6, 79, where, perhaps from inadvertence, he still retains 
 T)&-, and in Xen. the best Mss. and edit, differ. dvvapat and 
 /wAAw also take, besides the syllabic, the temporal augment 
 which see in their place. 
 
 BpdSukw (u) To make slow, delay, Soph. Ph. 1400 (Ellendt)?; 
 intrans. to be slow, Aesch. Supp. 730 ; Eur. Heracl. 733 ; Ar. 
 Vesp. 230; PL Rep. 528. Polit. 277 : imp. ffipdfcvov D. Hal. 
 Ant. 9, 26 ; Luc. H. V. i, 29 ; Ael. V. H. 3, 43 : fut. -vvo> V. 
 T. Deut. 7, 10 : aor. (Ppdsvva Dio Chrys. Or. 40 (491); App. 
 Civ. i, 69 ; Luc. Char, i ; Dio Cass. 52, 37. 76, 7 ; Herodn. 3, 
 
 7, 4 ; Polyaen. Strat. i, 48 ; ppabvvu, >- 'Luc. Hip. 6 : p. 
 /3e/3pa8uKo ? : pip. (ptppaSvKfiv Luc. Symp. 2O. Mid. Ppadvvofjxu 
 Aesch. Sept. 623 (Vulg. Herm. Weil, rejected by Dind.) Pass. 
 PpaSvvfrat Soph. O. C. 1628. El. 1501. Classic authors seem 
 to have used only pres. act. mid. and pass. Neither Soph. Ph. 
 1400, nor N. T. 2 Pet. 3, 9, are decisive instances of trans, 
 meaning: V. T. Esai. 46, 13, is stronger. 
 
 Bpdci> To boil, shake, Heliod. 5, 16, ppdcr<ra> Anth. 10, i ; Nic. 
 Alex. 359, Att. -T PI. Soph. 226; Ar. Fr. 267 (D.): fut. 
 /3pa<ra>, ovvfK- Lycophr. 898, V- Orig. Ref. Haeres. 4, 33 
 (Miller): aor. (&pa<ra Anth. 6, 222; Nic. Alex. 25; Geop. 7, 
 15: p. p. &e&pa<rnai Anth. 7, 288, c- Diod. Sic. 20, 112: aor. 
 jppdadrjv Aretae. Morb. Ac. i, 5, dva- Ap. Rh. 2, 566, e'- 
 Plut. Pyr. 15; Dio Cass. 48, 48 ; Diod. Sic. 20,76. Mid. 
 Ppdwfrai, (K- Hippocr. 7, 1 66 (Lit.), where however some would 
 make it pass, by reading 0/>d/a/3of for -ovt, see also an-o/fyao-o-frat 
 7, 540. Ermerins reads act. form eVc/Spao-em 2, 313. Vb. 
 
 Ppaarreov Geop. 3, 7- 
 
 (Bpdxw) To resound, Epic and only 2 aor. eiSpa^f II. 5, 863; Ap 
 Rh. 2, 573; Callim. Del. 140, dv- II. 19, 13, /Spa^f II. 5, 838. 
 16, 468. 566. Od. 21, 49 (Bekk. r/3p- Vulg. Dind.); Hes. Sc. 423. 
 Bekk. in his last edition (1858) writes /3pax always after a vowel. 
 
 Bpe'fiGj To roar, Poet, and only pres. II. 4, 425 ; Epich. 9 
 (Ahr.); Pind. P. n, 30; Aesch. Sept. 378 (trim.). 84 (chor.) ; 
 Soph. Ant 592 (chor.); Hippocr. 7, 180 ; /Spe'ra Eur. Bac. 161 
 (chor.); -eiv Aesch. Eum. 979 (chor.) ; Eur. Heracl. 832 (trim.); 
 -tpa>v Aesch. Pr. 424; Eur. Phoen. 112. H. F. 962. Tr. 83 (trim.). 
 520 (chor.) : and imp. ffipfpov Ap. Rh. 2, 567; Non. i, 231. 
 Mid. ^pffwfjiai as act. II. 14, 399 ; Pind. N. n, 7 ; Aesch. Sept. 
 350 (chor.) ; Ar. Thesm. 998 (chor.) The Tragedians confine 
 the usage of this word very much to chor. : ind. and inf. perhaps 
 each once, part, thrice, in trimet. Eur. quoted.
 
 J$pev6uo/Jiai BjO/^ft). 143 
 
 (u) To swagger, only pros. Ar. Nab. 362. Pax 26. 
 Lys. 887; -vofjifvos PI. Conv. 221; Luc. Tim. 54; -eo-ftu Lex. 
 24: and late, imp. tfipevSveTo Liban. 15, p. 431. 
 
 Bpe'xw To wet, Com. Fr. (Telecl.) 2, 376; Her. i, 189; Xen. 
 An. 3, 2, 22; PI. Phaedr. 229, 8m- Aesch. Fr. 318: imp. 
 f$pfXv Philox. 5 (B.), j8p<xe Find. Ol. 7, 34 : fut. late, #pe'o> 
 Or. Sib. 5, 377. 508. 10, 200, ova- Oribas. 8, 39, dno- Galen 6, 
 591: apr. e#p f a PI. Phaedr. 254; Pptgov Hippocr. 8, 192; 
 /3/je'nt Xen. An. 4, 3, 12 ; @peas Com. Fr. (Ax.) 3, 531 ; Aristot. 
 Meteor. 2, 3, 36 ; Hippocr. i, 576. 6, 632 (Lit.) : p. p. /3e- 
 /3pey/*at Pind. Ol. 6, 55; Com. Fr. (Eubul.) 3, 263; Hippocr. 2, 
 484. 8, 236 (Lit.) ; Aristot. Probl. 3, i : aor. f^pex^n v Xen. An. 
 i, 4, 17 ; Bp(xdS) Aristot. Gen. An. 3, 2, 6, Kara- Ar. Nub. 267 ; 
 Ppexdeis Eur. Elec. 362 ; Aristot. Probl. 21, 6 ; (Dem.) 55, 25; 
 -jjiw 55, 24: 2 aor. tBpdxW Anacreont. 31, 26 (Bergk); Hip- 
 pocr. 8, 200 (Lit.); Aristot. Probl. 12, 3, 6: fut. late, /Spa^o-erai 
 V. T. Esai. 34, 3. Mid. fut Pptgerai, Kara- seemingly pass, 
 occurs Hippocr. 2, 798 (Kiihn), for which Littre' reads inf. aor. 
 act. Karajlpet-di (Mss. J. C. 6] : aor. late dv-fppeguro Niceph. 
 Rhet. 7, u ; '/i-/3pe'aio Nic. Alex. 237. Vb. fipetcrfov late 
 Geop. 3, 8. 
 
 Bpidw To make strong, Epic -a Hes. Op. 5. Th. 447 ; 
 -UOVTO. be strong, Hes. Op. 5 ; Opp. Hal. 5, 96. t, a always, 
 and only pres. 
 
 Bpib> To feel heavy, drowsy, Poet. Aesch. Eum. 280; ^ov II. 
 4, 223; Aesch. Ag. 275. Ch. 897 : aor. t$pia Eur. Rhes. 825 
 (Vulg. Nauck, see &pi6<*>}; ftpl^ov, dno- Theocr. Epigr. 21 ; dno- 
 Pp[avTes Od. 9, 151. 
 
 Bpi'du (t) To be heavy, press, Horn. H. 30, 9 ; Pind. N. 3, 40 ; 
 Soph. Aj. 130 ; PI. Phaedr. 247 ; (Hippocr.) Epist. 3, 370 ; Epic 
 subj. /Spi'flflo-t Od. 19, 112 (others -drjvi indie.): imp. fipWov 
 Od. 9, 219 : fut. Ppi<ra>, -vi^v H. H. Cer. 456 (Ruhnk. 
 Frank. Baum. -vo-epev Mss.), fTn-Spitrova-i Q. Sm. 10, 30 : aor. 
 e/Spicm II. 12, 346. 17, 512; Eur. Rhes. 825 (Vat. Kirchh. 
 Dind. 5 ed.); Plut. Caes. 44. Lys. 12, /3plo-a Anth. ir, 91; 
 Ppio-r] Hippocr. 6, 108. 112 (Lit.); Aristot. Probl. 16, 1*1, rt- 
 H- 7, 343 ; /Spt'o-etar, eVt- Od. 24, 344 ; Ppio-as U. 17, 233. Od. 6, 
 159; Hippocr. 6, 112, Dor. /S/j'aatr, eVi- Pind. P. 3, 106, see 
 below : p. fc&pWa II. 16, 384; Pind. Fr. 100; Eur. Elec. 305; 
 Hippocr. 8, 280 ; Plut. Mor. 349 ; Heliod. 5, 14, Kara- Hes. Op. 
 234: pip. Pffipidti Od. 16, 474, e/Sf/3- Anth. 14, 120. Some- 
 times trans, to weigh down, (ipiddv Hes. Op. 466 ; late prose 
 Themist. 20, 234; Aretae. Diut. Morb. i, 48 (ed. Oxon.): aor. 
 Pind. N. 8, 18; /3piW Od. 6, 159; Aesch. Pers. 346:
 
 144 
 
 hence pass. Pptdfrai Aesch. Fr. 114 (D.); Eur. Fr. 470 (D.), 
 -en/rat Bacchyl. 13, 12 ; -operas II. 8, 307 ; Hes. Sc. 290 ; Aesch. 
 Sept. 153; Com. Fr. (Pher.) 2, 350: aor. fipid^vm Alciphr. 3, 
 67 (Wagn.) is uncertain, Kpidijmi (Mss.), npiad^vat (L. Bind.), 
 fKptvrjdrjvai (Boisson. Mein.) This verb seems not to occur in 
 good Attic prose, except once in Plato. 
 
 BpifAaofjiai To be enraged, (in simple aor. only) Ppifuapevos, 
 cp- Aesch. Sept. 461 : imp. late, fv-eppipuvTo N. T. Mark 14, 5 
 (Vat. -OVVTO Sin.): fut. late, (p.-j3pinf]<rfTai Sym. Esai. 17, 13: 
 aor. Ppip-fjo-aio Ar. Eq. 855, eW^Jpi/xijo-aro Luc. Necy. 20 : aor. 
 pass, as mid. ev-tfipi^Or) N. T. Matth. 9, 30 (best Mss. Lach. 
 Tisch. -JJO-OTO Vulg.) : collat. imp. (ftpipovro Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 9. 
 Hesych. has aor. act. e/i-^pt/ifjo-at. 
 
 Bpip.6ofi.ai To be enraged, only imp. e/3pip,oOro Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 9; 
 N. T. Mark 14, 5 (Sin.), see preced. 
 
 Bpofie'w Epic, To buzz, roar, Ap. Rh. 4, 787 ; subj. -Wi IL 
 16, 642 ; -emir Anth. 7, 278, -fova-a Orph. Arg. 1187 : imp. fipopeov 
 Ap. Rh. 2, 597, iter. ftpop^taKov, rrtpi- Ap. Rh. 4, 17. 
 
 (BpoTooficu) To be stained with gore (jSpdroj), Epic and only 
 
 p. p. /Sf^porw^eVa Od. II, 41; Q. Sm. I, 717. A pt. act. ^poTouo-a 
 
 occurs very late, Nicet. Eug. 5, 205 (Hercher). 
 
 (Bpoxu) To swallow, Poet, and in simple, only aor. /3poe 
 Anth. 9, i; with its comp. Kara-fipogtif Od. 4, 222, dva- 12, 240; 
 -a<ra Ap. Rh. 4, 826: 1 aor. pass, late, Kara-fipuxdeis Lycophr. 
 55: 2 aor. dva-ppoxds Od. ii, 586. Hither, perhaps, rather 
 than to dvappvxdofjuii, may be referred as 2 p. dva-fti&poxfv the 
 reading of Zenod. and now Bekker, for -@t0pvx fv H r 7> 54> ^ as 
 drunk up, viz. 6 x^Pf- 
 
 Bpod^w To teem, revel, Poet. Aesch. Sup. 878 ; -dfav Timoth. 
 5 (Bergk); Orph. H. 33, 7. 53, 10; -d&tv Plut. Mor. (Epicur.) 
 1098: imp. (3pvaov Dur. Sam. in Schol. Eur. Hec. 915: aor. 
 comp. dv-ejBpvagav Ar. Eq. 602 : yet imp. mid. e^pvd^ovro : and 
 fut. /3pvac-o/ouu are given by Hesych. (v.) 
 
 Bpu^u To drink, or breiv, seems to have only imp. fftpvfa 
 if sound, Archil. 32 (Bergk): aor. /3piiat (Hesych.). 
 
 BpJKw (0) To grind the teeth, bite, Horn. Epigr. 14, 13; Soph. 
 Tr. 987 (chor.); Eur. Cycl. 359. 372 (chor.); Com. Fr. (Cratin.) 
 2, 43; Ar. Pax 1315, and &pv X a> Anth. 15, 51 ; Hippocr. 8, 32. 
 84 (Lit.): imp. tppvue Ar. Lys. 301, and p* e Com. Fr. (Stratt.) 
 
 2, 767, if sound : fut. ;3/>v Hippocr. 8, 16; Lycophr. 545; 
 Or. Sib. 8, 350: aor. fiSpv^o Hippocr 5, 252 (Lit.); Anth. 
 7, 624, fir- Com. Fr. (Arch.) 2, 725: p. late, unless to be 
 referred to ^pv^do/xat, Pe&pvx<*s Opp. Hal. 2, 619; Q. Sm. 
 
 3, 146 : 2 aor. tffpuxt Anth. 9, 252, see below. Pass.
 
 145 
 
 Soph. Ph. 745: aor. ftpvxQds Anth. 9, 267. Generally Ppvica> 
 bite, /Spu^co gnash, yet e/3pi>x e bit, Anth. 9, 252. The change 
 to egpvKf is easy, but their radical connection may as easily 
 justify an occasional indiscriminate use. This verb is rare in 
 Trag., never, we think, in Attic prose. 
 
 Bpuxdojjiai To roar, Soph. Tr. 805; Ar. Ran. 823; Hippocr. 
 2, 56 (Erm. Dietz); and late, Ael. H. A. 5, 51; Opp. C. 4, 161: 
 imp. efrpvx&vro Theocr. 25 (20), 137 ; Ael. Fr. 340, -firo Aesop 
 F. 255 (Halm), @pvx- Soph. Tr. 904 : fat. very late (/Spv^o-o^ai, 
 KOTO- Eumath. n, 445): p. /Sf/Spu^a II. 17, 264; Soph. Tr. 
 1072; -Ppvxn II. 17, 264 (Bekk.); -Ppvx&s 13, 393; late prose, 
 Dio. Hal. 14, 18; Aristid. 15, 233: pip. f&fppvxet Od. 12, 
 242 : aor. m. t^pvx^aro Dio Cass. 68, 24, Ppvxrjo- Ap. Rh. 
 4,19; Nonn. 38, 357 ; ai/a-jSpv^o-a/xei/oy PI. Phaed. 117: with 
 aor. p. as m. /3pux?0? Soph. O. R. 1265. There are some 
 traces of a form /Spu^o/wii, subj. -aurac, if correct, Hippocr. 
 6, 360 (Lit. gnash, but see above 2, 56 Ermerins); part. 
 -ofitvos Q. Sm. 14, 484 ; Luc. D. Mar. i, 4 (Jacobitz), but -wp.i/os 
 (Bekk. Bind.) 
 
 Bpu'xw, see (3pvKa>. 
 
 BpiJw To abound, II. 17, 56; Aesch. Ch. 64 (Med.); Eur. 
 Bac. 107; (PI.) Ax. 371 ; /Spuj? (Xen.) Ven. 5, 12; -vcov Aesch. 
 Ag. 169; Soph. O. C. 16; Ar. Nub. 45; Aristot. Mund. 3, i ; 
 Ppveiv Aesch. Ch. 70 : imp. eppvov Epigr. Athen. 2, 39 ; Diog. 
 Laert. (Pherecyd.) i, 122: fut. /3puo- Or. Sib. 6, 8; Horn. H. 
 5, 456 (Mss. Doederl. Voss, fipta-- Franke, Baum.), see &pidu> : 
 aor. eg-a/ji-ppva-ai Aesch. Eum. 912 (925) (Pauw. Herm. -ftpoo-ai 
 Ms. Dind. 5 ed. but suggests -/3/aoai vel tale quid, metro 
 postulante.) Occasionally trans. Anacreont. 44, 2 (Bergk) ; 
 Phil, de Plant. 150; (Luc.) Trag. 117. This verb is scarcely 
 in good Attic prose, (w, va--.) 
 
 BpufAcxofjicu To roar, Aristot. H. A. 6, 29, 6: aor. /S/jw/LMjo-a/iej/or 
 Ar. Vesp. 618. 
 
 Bua>, see foil. 
 
 Boi/ew To slop up, imp. tfivvaw Ar. Pax 645, takes from /3vo> 
 Aristot. H. A. 9, 50, 6. de Plant. 2, 9, 7 (Pvovrai 2, 9, i): fut. fivaa>, 
 'TU- Com. Fr. (Cratin.) 2, 119, irpo- Ar. Vesp. 250: aor. /3uo-a 
 Luc. Char. 21; irpo-fiwov Ar. Vesp. 249; fiva-as Hippocr. 7, 136 
 (Lit.), tm- Ar. PI. 379: p. p. /3f'/3uo>uu, -pevos Od. 4, 134; 
 Ar. Thesm. 506 ; Com. Fr. (Heg.) 4, 480; Hippocr. 8, 12; 
 Alciphr. 3, 62; Luc. Peregr. 9, <TV\I- Ar. Vesp. mo: pip. 
 @e8v(TTo Her. 6, 125, nap-at- Luc. Hist. Con. 22 : aor. e/S^o-^i/, 
 Trap- Luc. Deor. Cone. 10, gvpirap- Pise. 12. Mid. in comp. 
 
 8ia-pvveovTai Her. 4, 71, 7rapa-/3verat Anth. II, 2IO: aor. irap- 
 
 L
 
 1 46 
 
 Luc. D. Mer. 12, i; eVt-^uo-d^ei/oy Tim. 9. Herm. 81. 
 Pass. 8ia-ui>erai Her. 2, 96, in accordance with which, Bredow 
 and Abicht alter mid. SiafivveovTai to Sia-fivvovrcu ; Bekker, 
 Dind. Stein retain -eovrcu. /3u<B pres. is rare, Aristot. H. A. 
 
 9, 50. de Plant. 2, 9, quoted. 0ueo> seems to lack authority, 
 since f0vvow has been accepted Ar. Pax 645 (Bekk. Dind.) for 
 (&VQVV (old edit.) Vb. pva-ros, napa- Aristot. Top. 8, i, 17; 
 Dem. 24, 47. (u in fut. and aor. -jSuerat Anth. (Lucill.) u, 
 210, but in arsis.) The form (/3ufa>, -uo-w), pass. &V&TCU is in 
 late Ionic, Aretae. Morb. Ac. 2, 2 ; the adv. however fivfrv 
 closely, is in Thuc. 4, 8. i)fo /<? ^00/, as the owl, is also late, 
 fut. (j3tia>): aor. e/3ua Dio Cass. 56, 29. 72, 24. /Swcri/s Od. 
 
 10, 20. 
 
 , see 
 
 r. 
 
 D, See yr}0fa>. 
 
 7b be proud, exult, Epic and only part. yalav II. i, 405. 
 8, 51 : but imp. her. yaieo-Kov (Hesych.) 
 
 rdXrjviaw (yaXqw?) To be calm, only pres. pt. yd^rjviSiv Alciphr. 
 i, 12, Poet, -tow Orph. Hym. 54, n; Anth. (Incert.) 9, 
 208, -iSxra Alciphr. 3, i, -tdawra Anth. (Rufin.) 5, 35 ; Opp. 
 Cyn. i, 115; -Tjviiiv Themist. Or. 15, 195: and iter. imp. 
 
 yd\T)vida(nee Mosch. 2, 115. The COllat. forms yd\r)vidfa, -j/t'fw 
 
 are earlier, but neither in good Attic prose. 
 
 rafie'w (a) To marry, of the man (duco uxorem) -fj.fi Eur. Or. 
 19; Ar. Ach. 49 ; Andoc. i, 124; Aeschin. 3, 172, -/xt Her. 
 6, 71, -/xovo-t PI. Rep. 613; -ffiv Od. 15, 522, -fiv Aesch. Pr. 
 909; Xen. Cyr. 8, 4, 17; -ea>v Od. 4, 208, -S>v Aesch. Supp. 
 227 : imp. tyapow Ar. Nub. 49, -p.fi Asius i, 2 (Bergk); Isae. 
 
 6, 24 ; Hyperid. 3, 24, 4, -(iff Her. 3, 88 : fut. (ya^eo-w) ya/wr'a> 
 II. 9, 388. 391 ; Her. 5, 16, Att. ya/iS Aesch. Pr. 764; Soph. 
 O. R. 1500; Xen. Cyr. 8, 4, 20; Luc. Tim. 52, late ya^a-ta 
 Anth. n, 306; Plut. Mor. 386. 773; Luc. Rhet. 8. D. Mer. 
 
 7, 2 ; Diog. Laert. 3, 78 ; Long. Past. 4, 28 : aor. ey^a II. 
 14, 121. Od. 16, 34; Soph. Tr. 460; Ar. Nub. 46; Her. 
 
 3, 88; Isocr. 16, 31; Isae. 8, 7; Aeschin. 3, 172, y^a II. 13, 
 433; Hes. Th. 960; yfiw Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 8 ; y^ueie Hell. 
 
 4, i, 9; yw ov Her. 5, 39; y^s II. n, 227; Eur. Phoen. 7 ; 
 Andoc. i, 128; PI. Leg. 774; yw"u Od. 21, 72 ; Her. 5, 92 ; 
 Thuc. i, 128; Isae. 2, 18, Dor. (yd^ev Pind. N. 4, 65, yapev 
 P. 3, 91 ; Theocr. 8, 93, later iya^a-a gave to wife, Com. Fr. 
 (Men.) 4, 298; took to wife, Luc. Luct. 13. D. Deor. 5, 4; 
 Diod. Sic. 2, 39: p. ytfjM^Ka Ar. Lys. 595; Her. 6, 43; PI.
 
 1 aj/ac0. 147 
 
 Leg. 877; Dem. 39, 26: pip. eyey a / i '7 K " Thuc. i, 126 : p. p. 
 yfydfj.rjfj.ai. of the woman, Xen. An. 4, 5, 24 ; (Aeschin.) Epist. 
 10, 6; Dem. 36, 32: pip. e'yeya/^ro App. Civ. 4, 23: aor. 
 late fyafjLrjdrjv Apollod. 2, i, 3 ; Plut. Rom. 2 ; Dio. Hal. n, 34 ; 
 Strab. 10, 4, 20; Sext. Emp. 657; N. T. Marc. 10, 12 (Vulg.), 
 and ({yafj.(6r)v), yapfdela-a if sound, Theocr. 8, 91 (Vulg. Ziegl. 
 Fritzsche, hence ya^ei-jj) : fat. ya^rja-ofMi late, Charit. 5, 9 ; 
 Dio Cass. 58, 3 ; Apollod. 2, 4, 7 ; Heliod. 5, 31. Mid. yafieopai 
 to marry, of the woman (nubo) Od. 2, 113; Soph. El. 594; Eur. 
 Ion 58; Her. 4, 117; PL Leg. 925: fut. ya^tou/xai Eur. Phoen. 
 1673. Hel. 833; Ar. Thesm. 900; late prose yap.ovfj.evri Athen. 
 12, 42; Epic ya^f o- o-o fj.at provide a wife for, II. 9, 394 (Vulg. 
 Dind. La R.), see below: late yafujo-o/zai Plut. Eum. 3. Artax. 
 26: aor. eyr)p.dfjLriv Od. 16, 392; Anacr. 86; Eur. Tr. 474; Com. 
 Fr. (Ar.) 2, 998; Her. 4, 117; Isae. 5, 5; PL Leg. 926; Dem. 30, 
 17; of the man, Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 24. A desiderative 
 form yafjr)a-fia> occurs in Alciphr. i, 13, 2. Vb. -ya/^jreW (Eur.) 
 Plut. Demetr. 14. Dio. Hal. Rhet. 2, 2; ya^erf married, a wife, 
 PL Leg. 841. 
 
 If the anonymous author de Mulieribus &c. has quoted 
 exactly, the 1 aor. forms lyd^a-a, fyaprjOriv are as early as Ctesias, 
 a contemporary of Xen., see Ctesias, Fr. de Rebus Assyr. i, 5 
 (Miiller.) eya/xqo-e of the woman, Trag. Fr. Adesp. 157 (Nauck), 
 and (yrjudnriv of the male, Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 24; -dpevos 
 Apollod. 3, 12, 6. For ya/^eWerm II. 9, 394, the only instance 
 of this form, Bekker adopts, perhaps rightly, ye /mcrorrcu, the 
 reading of Aristarchus. ya/iov/wu mid. signifies to give oneself, 
 or one's own in marriage: a woman yape'irai, bestows herself; 
 a man yapelrai, yvvalicd TIVI bestows a female subject or relation in 
 marriage, HyXevs /not yvvaiKa yapeo-a-erai (if correct) will bestow on 
 me a wife, one of his subjects II. 9, 394; and if we may suppose 
 that the Attics used it in this sense, it would favour the reading 
 6vyartp' rjv T eyrjp.aro Eur. Med. 262, whom he gave in marriage, 
 against 17 T' e'y^aro who married him. The latter however 
 is maintained by some of the ablest scholars, Elms. Matth. 
 Hartung, Dind. and, perhaps, Person, though he retained rjv in 
 the text, see note 264. If yafiov/H alone is used of a man, it is in 
 ridicule, as ya/j.e!rcu exaoros Luc. V. H. i, 22 ; eyij/iaro Anacr. 86 
 (Bergk); Antiph. Com. Fr. quoted; see however Q. Sm. i, 728; 
 Apollod. 3, 12, 6. 
 
 rdcdcj Epic, To be bright, only part, in this sense, yavowra 
 H. H. Cer. 10 ; Opp. Hal. i, 659, -6a>vres II. 13, 265 ; Aretae. 
 Diut. Morb. i, 42 (ed. Oxon.), -oWm II. 19, 359, lengthened on 
 &c. ; late, to make bright, yavoaxn Aral. Phaen. 190. For 
 
 L 2
 
 148 Tavow Faw. 
 
 yavq 3 sing. pres. Aesch. Ag. 1392 (Vulg.), Dind. Herm. Paley 
 &c. have adopted Person's suggestion ydvei (Mss. yav el.) 
 
 FaKooj To make bright, delight, part, yavovvres Plut. Mor. 74 ; 
 inf. yavovv 683 : aor. eydvacra (Hesych.); part, yavuxras Anacreont. 
 
 48, II (Bergk), em- Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 470: p. p. yeyavoyieW 
 
 Anacr. 13 (Bergk); PI. Rep. 411; Themist. 33, 367: aor. 
 (yava>0r]v Ar. Ach. 7 ; late prose, Plut. Mor. 370 (a.) 
 
 rd.vufj.ai To rejoice, II. 20, 405; Aesch. Eum. 970 (chor.); 
 Eur. Cycl. 504 (chor.); Ar. Vesp. 612; rare in prose PI. 
 Phaedr. 234; Luc. Imag. 4; Aretae. 112 (ed. Oxon.), see 
 below: imp. tyuvvvro Q. Sm. 5, 652; Aristid. 27, 354 (D.) : 
 flit. Epic, yawo-vofjiai II. 14, 504: p. ytyavv^ai Anacreont. 35, 3 
 (B.) (a.) This verb is scarcely in classic prose, Xen. Conv. 
 8, 30 being a quotation from Homer ; more freq. in late, and 
 sometimes with double v, ydvwrai Plut. Mor. 634 ; yavvvpfvos 
 Polyaen. i, 18 : tyaw- Heliod. 9, i (Bekk.) &c. A late form is 
 
 yavva-KOfiat Themist. 21, 254: imp. fyaviKTKero 2, 26; Epist. 
 
 Socr. 1 8. 
 
 fdpu'w, see yrjpvat. 
 
 Taopoo) To make proud, in act. late, and only aor. fyavpuo-a 
 Dio Cass. 55, 6 (Bekk.) Usu. yavp6op.m, pres. alone classical, -ovrat 
 Eur. Elec. 322, -ovvrat Xen. Hier. 2, 15; yapov Eur. Fr. 22 (D.); 
 Pseud-Phocyl. 53; -ovfuvos Batr. 266; Eur. Or. 1532. Bac. 
 1144; late prose, Pseud.-Callisth. 3, 2: imp. tyavpov^v Babr. 
 43, -OVTO Dio Cass. 53, 27 : p. p. late yeyavpcop.fvos Apocr. Sap. 
 6, 2 : aor. tyavpudrjv late, Dio Cass. 48, 20, but see below : fut. 
 
 yavpQ)6r)(Top.ai V. T. Num. 23, 24. So fTTi-yavpoca Plut. Mor. 78 : 
 fut. -wo-o) Dio Cass. 56, 3 : aor. -(yavpaxra 56, 41. Pass. Vt- 
 
 yavpovpfvoi Plut. Oth. 17 : aor. alone classic, firiyavpudeis Xen. 
 Cyr. 2, 4, 30; Plut. Mor. 760. eK-yavpovp.ai, -fievos is dep. and 
 confined to pres. part. Eur. I. A. 101. 
 
 (Paw) Poet. To become, 1 p. Dor. (yeydica), inf. yeyaKftv, for 
 -Kevai, Pind. Ol. 6, 49 : 2 p. (ye'yaa), 2 pi. yfyaare Batr. 143, fK- 
 
 Hom. Epigr. 16, 3 (Vulg.) see below, yeyaao-t II. 4, 325. Od. 
 24, 84; (Hes.) Op. 108 ; Emped. 213 ; Ap. Rh. 3, 366; PI. 
 Crat. 410 is quoted from Horn, -yao-i Emped. 24 : pip. 3 dual 
 
 fK-yey&rijv Od. IO, 138; Ap. Rh. I, 56; inf. Ep. yfya^fv Pind. 
 
 01. 9, no, - II. 5, 248. 20, 106 ; part. Epic yeyavs Maneth. 
 
 2, 421, - Ap. Rh. 3, 364, yeyavm 3, 535, - II. 3, 418. Od. 4, 
 
 219 ; Hes. Op. 256, neut. yeyaos ?, ->Tost, -awn Maneth. 6, 246, 
 
 (K- II. 21, 185, yeyaStra II. 9, 456. Od. 4, 144, -vlav Ap. Rh. I, 
 
 719, dual ytyaSrre Theocr. 22, 176, pi. -aS>Tet Theocr. 17, 25; 
 Maneth. 6, 694, -avlai Horn. H. 3, 552, - Hes. Th. 76, -omui*?, 
 -iixTii, ->ras II. 2, 866; Ibyc. 16, Trag. yeyws Soph. Aj. 472,
 
 i rvi aw. 149 
 
 -wo-a Eur. Andr. 434; rare in Comedy, Ar. Lys. 641 ; Com. Fr. 
 
 (Antiph.) 3, 96; (Philem.) 4, 30. 47, neut. yyo>j ?, -a>Tor?, -am?, 
 
 -<ra Soph. Aj. 1013, -wo-av Eur. Med. 405, dual, -core Eur. Hel. 
 1685, pi. -are? Med. 558 ; Com. Fr. (Mon.) 243, -O>TO>I/ Eur. 
 
 Med. 490, -wtri Elec. 531, -Stras Soph. Fr. 94, 4 (D.) yeya'are 
 
 Batr. 143, C'K- Horn. Epigr. 16, 3, are lengthened, Buttm. says, 
 for the metre: Thiersch conjectures yeydavi, and Herm. has, 
 from Suid., altered eVyeyaare to ficyeydaa-df, both which Franke 
 adopts : ytydaa-df, eKyeydavde (Baum.) perhaps rightly. If so, they 
 infer a pres. yeydo^ai, 2 pi. yeydacrde, eVc- Batr. and Epigr. quoted. 
 
 (K-yfydovrai with fut. meaning, Hom. H. 4, 19*7 : ex-yeydai/ro 
 
 Anth. 15, 40, 20. 
 
 rSouirew, see 8ovrre<o. 
 
 reycukeu To shout, -covet Anth. (Incert.) 7, 12 ; Aristot. de An. 
 2, 8, 7. Probl. 19, 2 ; -j>/ Solon 42 ; -emo (Xen.) Ven. 6, 24; 
 -wi/eli/ II. 12, 337 ; Find. P. 9, 3 ; Aesch. Pr. 787. 820 ; Eur. 
 Hipp. 585. Rhes. 270; (PI.) Hipp. Maj. 292 ; also (yyo>i/&>), 
 subj. -owe* Soph. O. C. 213; imperat. yeywe Aesch. Pr. 193; 
 Soph. Phil. 238 (unless to be referred to p. yeywvd), and yeyw- 
 viaKu, -i<TK(tv Aesch. Pr. 627 ; -io-Kav Eur. Elec. 809 ; Thuc. 7, 
 76 : imp. eyeywvet II. 22, 34. Od. 21, 368; late prose Plut. Tit. 
 Flam. 10, Epic -oWw Od. 17, 161, yfyu>- 9, 47. 12, 370, and 
 eyeyutvev as aor. II. 14, 469, eyeywHTKov late prose, Dio Cass. 56, 
 14: fut. ye-ycowyo-w Eur. Ion 696; late prose Plut. Mor. 722: 
 
 aor. yfyuvijaai Aesch. Pr. 990 : 2 p. yeyctva, -utve II. 24, 703. Od. 
 
 8, 305, -<ava<ri Aristot. Probl. ii, 25, as pres. -ow Od. 5, 400. 
 6, 294; imper. ye'ycove Aesch. Pr. 193; Soph. Ph. 238; Eur. 
 
 Or. I22O; yeycovus II. II, 275. 13, 149. 17, 247; inf. ytyatvepev 
 II. 8, 223. II, 6. Vb. yfya>vr]Tf<jv Phld. Ol. 2, 6. 
 
 Some do not admit pres. yeycbi/o), and imp. eyeywov, unaugm. 
 ytyatv-, but assign the parts referable to those, viz. subj. yeyoW 
 
 Soph. O. C. 213, imper. yeyuve Aesch. Pr. 193 &C. inf. yeyaJi/<=/ni> 
 
 II. ii, 6, to perf. ye'ywa with pres. as well as perf. sense. 
 Of course they maintain ye'yw^j/ II. 14, 469 (Vulg. H. Both.), 
 against eyeycavev (Ms. Ven. Wolf, Spitzn. Bekk. Dind.) For 
 e'yeycov II. 22, 34. 23, 425. Od. 21, 368, Bekk. now reads 
 -aveiv (2 ed. 1859.) yeyoWw, and -Gw'o-KG) alone seem to occur 
 in classic prose, and that rarely. 
 
 rii>op,ai, see ysVw. 
 
 TciTfidu To be near, a neighbour, Aristot. Meteor, i, 13, ii ; 
 (Hippocr.) Epist. 9, 394; Longin. 37; Plut. Sol. 23; -iav 
 Aristot. Rhet. i, 9, 30 ; Luc. Hist. Con. 55 ; -vi&v Ar. Eccl. 
 327; Dem. 55, 3, yei-roi'euw Xen. Vect. i, 8, Y eiTO|/ ' u Aesch. 
 Supp. 780; PI. Leg. 842, are rare in classic Greek, and scarcely
 
 1 50 FeXaco 
 
 used beyond the pres. : but imp. (ytirvla Ael. V. H. 13, 12 
 (Kerch.), -iW Aesop 84 (Schaef.), -iafav (Halm 75), eycirovtov 
 Anth. 7, 283, -ovow PL Polit. 271 : fut. yeirvida-eiv Galen 3, 690: 
 aor. subj. -lao-w Ael. H. A. i, 37 ; yeirj/ido-aj Luc. Philopatr. i. 
 Mid. yfiTovfvfTai as act. Hippocr. 3, 480, -ovrm, 4, 108 (Lit.) 
 
 reX<{ (a) To laugh, Hes. Th. 40; Theogn. 1113 ; Pind. I. 
 i, 68; Aesch. Eum. 560; Soph. Ant. 551 ; Ar. Ran. 43; Her. 
 4, 36 ; PL Rep. 457 ; ysXoV Her. i, 99, -\rjv (Hippocr.) Epist. 
 
 9. 338 (Lit.), Epic yeXdw Od. 21, 105 : imp. eye\a>v Ar. Vesp. 
 1287 ; Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 67 ; Lys. i, 13; Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 
 
 10. An. 5, 4, 34, Ep. ye\a>av Od. 2O, 347 : flit. yeXao-o/wu PI. Ion 
 
 535. Phaedr. 252; Luc. Hist, n; Plut. Mor. 145, rrpoa- Ar. 
 Pax 600, KOTO- Lys. 3, 9; yf\acr6fjLfvof Xen. Conv. i, 16 ; Luc. 
 Sacr. 15; -dow&u Luc. D. Mort. 20, 6: late yeXuo-w Anth. 5, 
 179. ii, 29; Anacreont. 38, 8 (Bergk); Athen. 14, 2 ; Synes. 
 
 Epist. 156; Galen 10, 98, Kara- 5, 715; Stob. 23, 13, -do-<r<u 
 
 Or. Sib. i, 182 : aor. e'yeXao-a Eur. I. T. 276; Ar. Eq. 696. 
 Nub. 820; PL Lys. 207. Euthyd. 273, -ao-aa II. 21, 389; 
 Theogn. 9 ; (Theocr.) 20, i. 15 (Mss. Ahr. Fritzsche), Dor. 
 -aa (Vulg. Mein. Ziegl. Paley), Poet. ye'Xao-a II. 23, 840 ; Eur. I. 
 T. 1274 (chor.). Hel. 1349 (chor.), -ao-o-a II. 2, 270. 15, 101. 
 Od. 17, 542 (Bekk.) ; yeXdo-as Od. 2, 301 ; Her. 8, 114, -do-o-ar 
 
 11. n, 378, Dor. -do-aai? Pind. P. 9, 38, Aeol. yeXa/o-aj Sapph. 
 
 2 > 5 : (P- ?) P- P- yfye'Xaorai, Kara- Luc. D. Mort. I, I : pip. 
 
 eyeye'Xaoro, KOT- Luc. Icar. 19 : aor. (y{\ao-0T)v Dem. 2, 19 ; Plut. 
 Mor. 47. 123; Ka.Ta-yf\a(rdfis Xen. Mem. 3, 7, 7 ; -dels Thuc. 3, 
 83 ; Isocr. 5, 101 ; -Brjvai PL Euth. 3 : fut. yeXao-tfijo-o/icu Diog. 
 Laert. (Pittac.) i, 4, 4; (Luc.) Amor. 2, Kara- Luc. Indoct. 28. 
 Jup. Trag. 18: pres. yeXw^at Soph. Ant. 838. Vb. yeXaoror 
 
 Od. 8, 307, -e'or late, Clem. Alex. 167. In (Hippocr.) Epist. 9, 
 336, Liare* gives yfXj?, but yeXar 338. yfXdw Epic, lengthened 
 
 from yeXw, Od. 21, 105 ; SO yeXowwer 2O, 374, and yeXobovres 18, 
 
 in : imp. yeXweav 2o, 347, see yeXotdoo. For the Dor. part. 
 
 yeXfvo-a Theocr. I, 36, -doto-a I, 95. 96, -fvvri I, 89 (Vulg.), are 
 
 now adopted y^XSo-a, -o'too-a, -cum (Mss. Meineke, Ahr.), so 
 Ziegler, Fritzsche, except that they retain -doto-a; Aeol. gen. 
 yeXaiVa? Sapph. 2, 5 : aor. part. ytXdgas, -ais in some edit, of 
 Pind. P. 9, 38, is a mere suggestion of Pauw and Heyne for 
 yeXdo-o-atf of the Mss. yeXdWo Anth. 7, 621, and the desiderat. 
 yt\acrfia> PL Phaed. 64, are confined to the pres. 
 
 TeXoidu To laugh, Epic for yeXdw, part. yfXouai/rer Od. 2O, 390 
 
 (Vulg. Dind.), -wojres (Bekk. La Roche): imp. yeXotW Od. 20, 347, 
 (Bekk. La Roche) : aor. part. yeXoi^o-ao-a Horn. H. Ven. 49. 
 To be full, only pres. Soph. O. R. 4; Eur. H. F. 1245;
 
 Yepaipw. 151 
 
 Ar. PI. 8n ; PI. Apol. 26 ; ytfjuav Aesch. Ag. 613 ; Thuc. 7, 25 : 
 and imp. fytpov Isocr. 7, 51 ; PI. Critias 117. 
 
 rmdu To get a beard, scarcely in Attic, Anth. 12, 12; Dio. 
 
 Hal. I, 76, Dor. -ao-8coi> Theocr. II, 9: flit, (-ao-o>) : p. yeyema/ca 
 
 Com. Fr. (Philem.) 4, 7, but yevfidv Hippocr. 7. 508 (Lit.); Ar. 
 Eccl. 145 ; Xen. An. 2, 6, 28 ; PI. Polit. 270; Luc. Cyn. 20 : 
 fut. (-do-a>) : aor. -ao-a, Ion. -170-0 Od. 18, 176. 269. Also yecei- 
 dcncw, ~-a>j/ Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 5 ; -en/ PI. Conv. 181. 
 
 Te^dw To 3^/, PI. Conv. 206: imp. eyeww PI. Conv. 191 : 
 fat. -qo-a> Rep. 546, Dor. -d<ra> Eur. I. A. 1065 (chor.) : aor. 
 -rja-a PI. Tim. 92, Dor. -acm Aesch. Supp. 48 (chor.) : p. -;*ca 
 PI. Leg. 889, &c. reg. except fut. m. ytw^voufvos pass. Diod. 
 Sic. 19, 2 (Bekk.) ; Pseud-Callisth. i, 4 : but aor. as act. 
 
 fyfvvr)<rdfJir]v PI. Tim. 34. Critias II3,&C.: SO pres. yewapfvos PI. 
 
 Leg. 784. Fut. mid. has been missed by Lexicogr. 
 
 rivro He laid hold of, an Epic aor. II. 18, 476, some say for 
 eXro, viz. y for the digamma, and v for A, (like fyQev for ^\6ti>, 
 Epicharm. 126); also yeWo for ryeWo, (Hes.) Th. 199. 
 
 (r4vu or yeiVw) To beget, not used in act. : aor. mid. eyeivapyv 
 II. 15, 526; Hes. Th. 126; Simon. Am. 7, 57; Aesch. Eum. 
 736; Soph. O. R. 1020; Eur. Supp. 964, ytiv- II. 5, 800; 
 Hes. Th. 185; Aesch. Supp. 581 (chor.); Callim. Ap. 103, 
 
 ytivwvrat, ry- II. 19, 26 (also Ultrans. in late poets, eyetVaro 
 
 Or. Sib. i. 9, yew- Callim. Cer. 58. Del. 260; yfivd<r8a> Or. 
 Sib. i, 9) ; rather rare in prose, yfivaptvos, -ij a parent, Her. 
 i, 120. 122. 4, 10. 6, 52; Xen. Mem. i, 4, 7. (Apol.) 20; 
 Aristot. H. A. 7, 2, 4 ; Ael. H. A. 10, 16; Dio. Hal. 2, 15; 
 
 Luc. Calum. I, f^-eytivaro Tragod. 4. Pass. yetVo/iat Epic to 
 
 be born, yetvofifvos II. 20, 128. 24, 210. Od. 4, 208. 7, 198 
 (Vulg. Dind. La Roche); Hes. Th. 82. Op. 821 ; Solon 27, 4; 
 Theocr. 17, 75; Luc. Jup. Conf. i (Jacobitz, but yiyvop- Dind. 
 now) : imp. yfivoMv Hes. Scut. 88 ; II. 22, 477 (Vulg. Dind. La 
 Roche yiyv- Bekk.); Theocr. 25, 124 (Vulg. Fritz, ylv- Ahr. 
 Ziegl.) For yfivopevos, imp. yfivopfda II. Od. (Vulg. Dind. La 
 Roche), Bekker, edits uniformly yiyvofj.-. ydveai Od. 20, 202, is 
 not pres. but subj. aor. for yfivrjcu, and therefore no proof that 
 the pres. is used actively. In classic prose, this verb seems 
 to occur in aor. part, only ; we have seen no part in comedy. 
 
 Tepaipu To honour, Od. 14, 441 ; Pind. Ol. 3, 2 ; Anth. App. 
 Epigr. 282; Ar. Thesm. 961 (chor.); Xen. Oec. 4, 8 ; (Dem.) 
 59, 78; Luc. Jup. Conf. n; Dor. inf. -alpev Theocr. 7, 94: 
 imp. fytpaipov Eur. Elec. 712; Anth. App. Epigr. 282; Her. 
 5, 67 ; Xen. Cyr. 8, i 39, yep- II. 7, 321 : fut. yepapw Anth. App. 
 Epigr. 393: 1 aor. lyeprjpa Anth. PI. 4, 183; Orph. Arg. 507,
 
 152 
 
 Dor. -dpa Find. Ol. 5, 5. N. 5, 8 (but imp. tyepaip- Momms.), 
 yeprjpa Epigr. dedic. 892 (Kaibel) ; inf. yfpfjpai. Orph, Arg. 619 : 
 (2 aor. tyepapov: and mid. yrpcdpopat, we have never seen) : but 
 pass, yfyaipopai Eur. Supp. 553 ; PI. Rep. 468 ; Arr. An. 4, n ; 
 Dio. Hal. 2, 31 ; -opcvos Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 4 ; -evOai Arr. Ind. 8, 
 5 ; Dio. Hal. 2, 23. The fut. and aor. seem to be poetic. The 
 comp. entyepaipo) is confined to inf. pres. -eiv, and occurs only 
 in Xen. Cyr. 8, 6, n. 
 
 feuoi To give a taste of, Plut. Mor. 982 ; yevav PL Leg. 634 : 
 fut. yevo-a) Com. Fr. (Anaxip.) 4, 460 : aor. eyevaa Plut. Lycurg. 
 et Num. i ; yeva-m Eur. Cycl. 149; yeva-as Com. Fr. (Theop.) 
 2, 819. (Eub.) 3, 264; Her. 7, 46; yevcrai Plut. Philop. 14, 
 ava- Ar. Nub. 523. Mid. ytvo^m to taste, Pind. I. 5, 20; 
 Aesch. Fr. 3 (D.); Soph. Aj. 844 ; Her. 2, 18 ; (Dem.) 50, 26 : 
 imp. eyfvo^rjv Soph. Ant. 1005 : fut. ydo-opai II. 20, 258. 21, 61 
 (La R.) ; Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 13 ; Her. 2, 39; PL Rep. 592 ; 
 
 -<T(a6a<. Od. 17, 413. 21, 98 : aor. eyeucra^v Pind. N. 6, 24 ; 
 
 Aesch. Ag. 1222; Soph. Tr. nor; Ar. Fr. 75 (D.) ; Her. 4, 
 147; Xen. An. 3, i, 3; -OT/TUI PL Leg. 844; -o-ato Ale. (i), 
 
 114, -a/arc Her. 2, 47 ; yfv<ra<rdai Od. 2O, l8l J -adpevos Her. I, 
 
 71 ; Thuc. 2, 50 : p. as mid. yeytvucu, -ev/xW Aesch. Fr. 238; 
 Eur. Hip. 663 ; PL Leg. 762 ; Dinarch. 2, 3, unaugm. ytvptQa 
 Theocr. 14, 51, or rather pres. contr. for yevo^fda: pip. eytyevvro 
 Thuc. 2, 70 : aor. yevvfats, Kara- Phot. Vb. yeva-ros AristOt. 
 
 Pol. 8, 5, . 20, a-ytvo-ros Xen. Mem. 2, I, 23, yevo-reos PL Rep. 
 537- Some hold yeva-erai II. 21, 6l, -tro/xe^a 2O, 258, subj. for 
 -TJTCU, -atptda ; See II. 24, 356, 357, &C. Aor. opt. yeucrai'aro for 
 
 -aivro, Eur. I. A. 423 (trimet.) 
 
 rrjO&o To rejoice, yr\6ti II. 14, 140 (Wolf, Bekk. Spitzn. Dind. 
 La R.), Dor. ya&ei Theocr. i, 54, yr)dovo-i Maneth. 5, 295 ; 
 imper. yij&iVw Q. Sm. 3, 608. 609 ; part, yrjdovo-rj Aesch. Ch. 772 
 (Dind. 5 edit.), Dor. yadevo-ai Theocr. 9, 36, -eCo-i (Ahr.) : imp. 
 eytjdeov II. 7, 127. 214; Anth. 2, 164; Q. Sm. 2, 630. 4, 17, 
 tyadtov Anth. (Antip. Sid.) 7, 425, yfjdeov Q. Sm. i, 72. 7, 646, 
 yfjdci Ap. Rh. i, 436, ir-(yr)0(i if correct, Aesch. Pr. 157 (Vulg.) ; 
 Q. Sm. 2, 460. 12, 148. 439: fut. yT)0f)(ra> Horn. Epigr. 14, 21, 
 
 -Tjcrfis Hom. H. 4, 279, -rja-fi II. 8, 378; Q. Sm. 3, 208 ; -fia-fiv 
 
 II. 13, 416 ; Hes. Op. 476 ; Ap. Rh. 2, 442 ; Tryphiod. 246 : 
 aor. fyr)0r)<Tf>> Ap. Rh. 3, 925, in Hom. Hes. &c. always y^o-e 
 II. 10, 190. 17, 567; Hes. Th. 173; Theogn. 10 ; Ap. Rh. 4, 
 1126 ; Q, Sm. i, 84. 5, 321, Dor. yad- Pind. P. 4, 122, y^drj^av 
 11.24,321. Od. 15, 165; Opp. Hal. 3, 565 ; Q. Sm. 7, 173; 
 
 Subj. yrjdTjo-r) Anth. 7, 26 ; Opt. yrjdfja-ai II. I, 255, USU. -f)a-fi( II. 
 
 9> 77- r 3 344 ; Opp. Hal. 5, 662; Q. Sm. 6, 17; part, -ij
 
 Ttjiroveo) Ttjpd<TK<a. 153 
 
 Hes. Sc. 116; Ap. Rh. 4, 1369, ri- Opp. Hal. i, 570. 5, 633: 
 2 p. as pres. in poetry and Attic prose, ytyrjda Eur. Hec. 279. 
 Cycl. 465. Bac. 1197; Com. Fr. (Cratin.) 2, 107; Ar. Pax 
 335, -yrjQas Soph. Ph. 102 1 ; Orph. Hym. 2, 8, -yrjde II. 8, 559. 
 Od. 6, 106; Q. Sm. 3, 377 ; Eur. Hipp. 631. Or. 66; Ar. Eq. 
 1317; PI. Leg. 671. 931. Phaedr. 251, -y^dua-t Joseph. J. Bell. 
 
 1, 33,,,3, but Dor. yeyddfi with termination of pres. Epicharm. 
 
 75 (Ahr. Lorenz), yeyade as perf. Pind. N. 3, 33: pip. fyeyrjOfiv 
 
 if correct, Aesch. Pr. 157 (Elms, emend. Bl. Herm. Dind. 
 5 ed.), ytyrjd- II. ii, 683, Dor. yeyddei Epicharm. 75, see perf.; 
 ytyrjdvs Soph. O. R. 368. El. 1231; Ap. .Rh. 2, 707; Orph. 
 Arg. 260. Hym. 47, 6; PI. Phaedr. 258; Dem. 18, 291. 323; 
 Luc. Somn. 14 ; Joseph. J. Bell, i, 33, 7. yrjOa is Epic and 
 late, yr)6fi Orph. Hym. 78, 10; -<ov 16, 10. 75, 4, -oCo-a 49, 7, 
 &c. whence yiyrjda. Mid. yrjdovrai Sext. Emp. 567 (Bekk.) ; 
 -6fievos Anth. 6, 261; Opp. Hal. 2, 262; Q. Sm. 14, 92; 
 Theoph. Epist. 29. yrjdev is Poet, except the perf. : the pres. 
 occurs in Attic once only, yrjdovo-r) Aesch. Ch. 772 (Pauw, 
 Blomf. Franz, Dind. now), yad- (Turn. Pors. Paley) : the aor. is 
 Epic and Lyric, yrjdrjaav (e'yrjd- g h) Luc. Philopatr. 23, is a 
 quotation from Horn. : perf. yfyrjda oft in poet, and prose, see 
 above. There seems to be no doubt that the pres. was in use 
 with the Epic and Pastoral poets : its use with the Attic poets 
 depends on the soundness of Aesch. Ch. 772. Herm. begs 
 the question when he says " the Attics did not use the pres." 
 The imp. r-ry^0 Aesch. Pr. 157 (Vulg. Paley, formerly 
 Dind.) seems to favour the use of the pres. Elms, however, 
 Blomf. Herm. and now Dind. 5 ed. read pip. fytyfjdei, 
 not on documentary evidence, but on the Attic usage of 
 the perf. Herm. adds " and pip." Of the pip. however, the 
 only trace in Attic is their own emendation, and a v. r. in 
 Mss. D. E. 
 
 rij-iiwew, Dor. yd-n- To work the ground, only inf. pres. -ovflv 
 Eur. Rhes. 75. 
 
 rTjpdo-Kw To grow old, Od. 7, 120 ; Simon. Am. 7, 86 ; Solon 
 18 ; Soph. O. R. 872 ; Eur. Supp. 967; Com. Fr. (Menand.) 
 4, 209 ; Xen. Vect. i, 4 ; Aristot. P. Anim. 2, 5, 6, <n>v- Her. 
 3, 134 ; Isocr. i, 7 ; -<TKT} Com. Fr. 3, 365; PI. Theaet. 181 ; 
 
 yrjpaa-Keiv Xen. Oec. I, 22, Epic -efJifv Od. 4, 2IO; -<TK<OV II. 
 
 2, 663; Aesch. Pr. 981 ; Soph. El. 962; Ar. Lys. 594 ; Her. 
 
 3, 134; PI. Lach. 189, and yi/pdw Com. Fr. (Mon.) 283. (Men.) 
 
 4, 212 ; (Theocr.) 23, 29 ; Xen. Cyr. 4, i, 15 ; Aristot. Eth. Nic. 
 
 5, 10, KO.T- Isae. 2, 22 ; PL Critias 112 ; inf. yrjpdvai (yr^prj^i) see 
 
 below: imp. yijpaovce II. 17, 325, fy'lpa. II. 7, 148. Od. 14, 67, KUT-
 
 1 54 TtjpOTpo(f)e(i) 
 
 Her. 6, 72 : fat. yrjpuo-w, inf. -aa-ffifv Simon. C. 85, 9 (Bergk), 
 -oo-etv PI. Rep. 393, KOTO- Leg. 949 : and yvpao-o/zai Critias Eleg. 7, 5 
 (Bergk), ervy- Eur. Fr. Incert. 1044 (D.), Kara- Com. Fr. (Eup.) 
 2 > 577 > Ar. Eq. 1308, e'y- Thuc. 6, 18 : aor. ey^pao-a (*ar- Her. 
 
 2, 146; PL Theaet. 202); y^pdo-;; Aristot. Plant, i, 7, i; inf. 
 yrjpatrm Soran. Eph. p. 57 (Erm.); Xen. Mem. 3, 12, 8, -dvcu 
 (L. Dind. Saupp.); yrjpuaas Her. 7, 114; PI. Leg. 958, but act. 
 preserved to old age, fyr)pa<rav Aesch. Sup. 894 ; yrjpdo-'as Anth. 
 (Philip. Thess.) 6, 94 : p. yeyijpdKa am old, Soph. O. C. 727 ; 
 Eur. Ion 1392; Aristot. Pol. 7, 16, 16, Kara- Isocr. 10, i, 
 
 eyiurra- Dinarch. 2, ,3, irapa- Aeschin. 3, 251: 2 aor. eyqpav, 
 
 according to Buttmann, II. 17, 197; inf. Att. yrjpavai Aesch. 
 
 Ch. 908 ; Soph. O. C. 870, -aval (W. Dind.), KaTa-yT]pdvai late 
 
 prose Athen. 5, 190; part, yrjpds Epic II. 17, 197, but vno- 
 yijpdvrmv Ael. H. A. 7, 17 (Schneid., pres. -o>vra>v Herch.), Ep. 
 dat. pi. yr)pdvrea-<n Hes. Op. 1 88, which some think the 1 aor. 
 part, syncop. for yrjpdvas, yrjpeis, -evros Xenophanes 8. Mid. 
 yijpdo-Ko/iai Hes. Fr. 163, late y^pdo/zm Epict. Stob. 9, 58: aor. 
 yr)pd(ra(r6ai, tv- Hesych. Pass. aor. vTrfp-yr/padfis late, and 
 rare, Pseud-Callisth. i, 25. Lobeck rather inclines to write 
 yripdvai with Schol. Aesch. Ch. 908, and Dind., but makes it inf. 
 pres. from obsol. yrjprn", with the force of an aor. 
 
 rr)poTpo<f>E(i> To nourish in old age, Isae. I, 39 ; Dem. 24, 
 203: fat. -TJOXB PI. Menex. 248: aor. p. e'yqpoTpo^&ji/ Lys. 
 13, 45; Lycurg. 144: with fut. m. yr/porpocp^o-o^ai as pass. 
 (Dem.) 60, 32, missed by Lexicogr. : pres. pass. y;porp(xpov^/oi 
 Isocr. 14, 48. 
 
 l~T]puw (v) To speak out, Poet. Orph. Arg. 1275, Dor. yap- 
 Pind. N. 6, 60; inf. yapve^uv N. 3, 32, and -vtv for -fiv, Ol. i, 3. 
 P. 5, 72 (Bergk): imp. ydpvov Pind. P. 4, 94: fut. (y^p0o-w) : 
 aor. fyfjpva-a Ar. Pax 805 : aor. p. eyijpvdrjv as act. see below. 
 Mid. yr)pvofjiai as act. Hes. Op. 260; Aesch. Pr. 78 (in Trag. 
 with aor. mid. and pass.), Dor. ydpv- Theocr. 9, 7 : imp. y^pvero 
 Horn. H. 3, 426: fat. yrjpva-ofjun Eur. Hipp. 213; Anth. 12, 
 137, yapixr- Pind. I. i, 34 : aor. ryijpvo-o) Eur. Elec. 1327 ; 
 yrjptfo-aiTo Philet. 15 (Schneid.), Dor. yapvo-- Theocr. i, 136 
 ( Vulg. Ahr. Ziegl. Fritzsche, 8apr- Scalig. Mein.) ; yrjpCa-aa-dat 
 Orph. L. 60; Ap. Rh. 2, 845 : and in act. sense also aor. p. 
 fyTjpvdrjv Aesch. Supp. 460. (iJ) Orph. Arg. 434. 1275. Anth. 
 7, 201. Aesch. Pr. 78, () Pind. Ol. 13, 50. Hes. Op. 260. 
 Horn. H. 3, 426; v<r- always. 
 
 riyyoficu To become, be, II. 2, 468. Od, 2, 320; Aesch. Pers. 
 708 ; Soph. O. C. 259 ; Ar. Eq. 180; Antiph. 2, , n; Thuc. 
 
 3. 42; Isocr. 7, 23, and ytVo^at Pind. P. 3, 12; Her. 8, 60;
 
 F/y VO/ULCII. 155 
 
 Antiph. 3, #, 6; Lycurg. 126, see below: imp. eylyv- II. 13, 86 ; 
 Soph. O. C. 272; Antiph. 5, 22; Thuc. 3, 12; Lys. 13, 8; 
 
 PL Meno 89, yiyv- II. 13, 684, eyivero Her. 8, 12 J Antiph. 5, 21, 
 
 -owo Her. i, 67 (Dind. Dietsch, Stein), -earo (Gaisf. Bekk. 
 Kriig.) : fut. yevrja-o^ai Aesch. Eum. 66 ; Soph. Ph. 1067 ; Eur. 
 Ion 981: Antiph. 2, y, 10; Thuc. 6, 6, Dor. -rjo-oC/Mu Lysis 
 Epist. ad Hipp. p. 53 (Orell.) : p. yfyfvrjfj.cn Simon. C. 69 ; 
 Aeschr-Ch. 379; Eur. Cycl. 637 ; Ar. Eq. 764; Antiph. 5, 9. 
 6, 50; Thuc. 4, 125; PI. Rep. 411, Dor. ytyeva- Pind. Ol. 
 6, 53 : pip. eyeyeVijTo Hippocr. 5, 184 ; Thuc. 7, 42 ; Xen. 
 Hell. 6, 5, 16; Lys. 13, 5, yeyeV Xen. C^r. 3, 2, 24 (Breitb. 
 Saupp.) : aor. eyfvfidrjv (Dor. and Ion.) Epicharm. (Phryn. p. 
 108); Archyt. (Gal. p. 674); Hippocr. 5, 356. 462 (Lit.); 
 Anth. 5, 63. App. Epigr. 238; usu. late in Attic, Com. Fr. 
 (Philem.) 4, 47; Polyb. 2, 67. 5, 22; D. Laert. 9, 7, 7, irup- 
 Machon in Athen. 13, 45 ; Dio. Hal. 4, 69 ; but yfvrjGeltra if 
 correct, Lys. Fr. 22 (Scheibe) : fut. ytw^o-o/uai rare PI. Farm. 
 141 : 1 aor. (eyew/o-a/zTji/), of this the only trace seems to be 
 fa . . yfvTjcrrj Eur. Aul. 1172 (Vulg. Kirchh. Nauck), but altered 
 to fut. el . . . y(vr]afi (Elms. Dind. Hartung, &c. see yew, yetVw) : 
 2 aor. fyevo^v II. 15, 653 ; Pind. I. 4, 14 ; Eur. Ion 926 ; Ar. 
 Av. 477 ; Her. 8, 6 ; Antiph. 6, 32 ; Thuc. i, 74 ; Lys. 9, 13 ; 
 PI. Conv. 173, Dor. -6^av Aesch. Pers. 934 (chor.), yev- Pind. N. 
 
 6, 22, 2 Sing. Ion. yeveo HeS. Th. 657, yevfv II. 5, 897, 3 pi. fytvearo 
 
 Her. 2, 1 66 (Bekk. Kriig. Dind.), e'yeWro (Dietsch, Abicht, 
 Stein), yeV- II. u, 310; Phocyl. 3, i; Ar. Av. 701 (anapaest.), 
 iter. yfVf<TKfTo Od. n, 208; ytvoiaro II. 2, 340; Ar. Eq. 662 ; 
 imper. yevev Anacr. 2, 9 (B.): 2 p. yeyova II. 19, 122; Aesch. 
 Sept. 142; Eur. Ion 864. 1471; Ar. Eq. 218. Thesm. 746; 
 Her. i, 5; Antiph. 4, /3, i; Xen. Cyr. i, 2, 13; Lys. 2, 10; 
 Isocr. 12, 3; PI. Phil. 26; subj. yfyovy Theogn. 300: pip. 
 eytyova Xen. Ag. 2, 28; PI. Charm. 153; Lycurg. 21, Ion. 
 -6vtt Her. 2, 2. 8, 27 : Poet, ye'yaa II. 4, 325 : pip. sync, dual 
 
 yfydrrjv, en- Od. IO, 138; Dor. ytyaiea, see (yaw). 
 
 cyfvro Hes. Th. 705 ; Sapph. 16 ; Theogn. 202 ; Pind. P. 3, 
 87; Theocr. i, 88; Ap. Rh. 4, 1427, yevro Hes. Th. 199; 
 Emped. 207 (Stein) ; Mosch. 3, 29 ; Ap. Rh. 4, 225, 2 aor. m. 
 for t'yeVero. The aor. p. tyevridrjv is scarcely, if at. all, used by 
 the early Attics, for yevrjOwTts PL Leg. 840 (Ms. V. Steph.) has 
 been displaced by yfvvrjdfvrfs ; and e^-(yfvf]0r} Phil. 62 (Steph. 
 Bekk.) should perhaps be e^yeV (Heind. Stallb. B. O. W. 
 Herm, &c.), though, in candour, we cannot say that its claim 
 for reception is inferior to its fut. The fut. pass, yew^ijo-o^tu 
 occurs only PL Farm, quoted, and is by some held doubtful :
 
 156 
 
 Dind. thinks Schleiermacher's suggestion, yeyev^aoftat, is the 
 right reading. Horn. Hes. and, we think, Her. never use p. p. 
 yeyevrifMi, but 2 p. yeyova : Thuc. again, seerrls not to have used 
 yeyova, and Plato to have used it far more frequently than 
 yeyevripai : generally, the Attic writers use both forms. The 
 
 Epic forms eicyeydaade Hom. Epigr. 1 6, 3 Suid. Herm. (fKyeydart 
 
 Vulg.), lengthened from eKyeyao-tfe, and fK-yeydowtu which Suhle 
 says is fat. for -ytyda-ovrai Hom. H. Ven. 197, if correct, 
 
 imply a pres. m. yeyao/ncu from p. yeyaa : see also (Kyeydavro, 
 
 -OOJ/TO? Anth. 15, 40, 20, see (yaw). Hom. Hes. Find. Thuc. 
 Plato, the Tragedians, Aristoph. and generally Xen. use yiyvo- 
 pat ; Her. and frequently late writers from Aristot. onwards 
 have yivonai; the Orators vary, but the latest edit, of Lys. 
 generally, Isocr. and Dem. perhaps always, present yiyv-. Ion. 
 opt. yevoiaro II. 2, 340; Her. i. 67. 2, 2 ; so Eur. Fr. 16 
 (trimet.) 
 
 TIY^WO-KW To know, II. n, 651; Simon. Am. 7, 114; Aesch. 
 Pr. 377; Soph. O.K. 1325; Ar. Thesm. 620; Thuc. 2, 48; 
 Antiph. 2, y, 10 (Ms. N. Maetzn. Blass); Andoc. 4, i; PL 
 Phaed. 60, and yw- Heraclit. 5 (Byw.); Her. 3, 81; Antiph. 
 i, 29. 4, 8, 9; Andoc. 3, n, Dor. 3 pi. yiv<avKovTi Epich. 5 
 (Ahr.); Pind. Ol. 6, 97: imp. tyiyv- Thuc. 6, 64; Lys. 12, 
 73 (Scheibe) ; Isocr. 21, 21; Isae. 5, 32 (Scheibe), yiyv- 
 II. 6, 191, eyiv- Her. 9, 2; Antiph. 5, 33; Andoc. 4, 29; 
 Lys. 12, 73; Isae. 5, 32 quoted (Bekk. B. S.) : fut. yvoxro- 
 fioi. Find. Ol. 13, 3; Aesch. Supp. 57; Eur. Fr. 61 ; Ar. 
 Plut. 1057, 2 sing. Ion. ywoo-eai II. 2, 367; Theocr. 22, 63, 
 yvoxTTi II. 2, 365 ; Theocr. 26, 19, Att. -cm Aesch. Ag. 807 ; 
 Soph. O. C. 852; PI. Phil. 12, -crfTai &c. II. 8, 17 ; Eur. Bac. 
 859 ; Hippocr. 8, 438 ; Antiph. 6, 41 ; Thuc. 3, 37 ; Xen. 
 Cyr. 4, 5, 20; Lys. i, 39; Isocr. 8, 81 ; 3 pi. opt. -O-OWTO 
 Soph. O. R. 1274 (trimet.): rare if correct yva>a-a>, -<rs Hip- 
 pocr. 3, 7 (Vulg. Ku'hn, but mid. yvaxrrj for -cm, Mss. Littr^ 
 8, 416); certain late, Isaac Porphyr. 287 (Hinck) : 1 aor. 
 eyvava late, yfcocrwcri Pseud-Callisth. 3, 22, and Ion. only in comp. 
 
 dv-eyvaxra I persuaded, Her. I, 68. 87 &C., see dvayiyv- : p. 
 
 eyvaKd Find. P. 4, 287; Aesch. Pr. 51; Soph. O. C. 96; Ar. 
 Eq. 871 ; Her. i, 207; Lys. 17, 6; Dem. 3, 10 : pip. eyixaicfiv 
 Dem. 19, 154: p.p. fyvoxruat Eur. H. F. 1287; Thuc. 3, 38; 
 
 LyS. I,2J pip. yva>crfJii)v, KOT- Antiph. 5, 7 j a r - tyvaaGriv Eur. 
 
 Elec. 852 ; Her. 4, 42 ; Antiph. 2, y, 2 ; Thuc. 2, 65 ; Isae. 2, 
 33; PI. Leg. 656, dva- Her. 4, 154; yvaaQeis Aesch. Supp. 7: 
 fut. yvtaffdrjaonai, Ar. Nub. 918 ; Thuc. i, 124; PI. Crat. 440; 
 Isocr. 6, 106. 15, 7 : 2 aor. Zyvav II. 13, 72; Hes. Op. 218;
 
 157 
 
 Pind. Ol. 7, 83; Aesch. Ag. 1106; Soph. Ant. 1004 ; Her. 8, 
 92 ; Antiph. 2, /3, 3 ; Thuc. 7, 3 ; Isae. 2, 32, yv5>v II. 4, 357 ; 
 
 Hes. Th. 551, 3 ^ual yvarrjv Od. 21, 36; Subj. yvo>, yvas &C. 
 
 II. i, 411; Od. 22, 373; Ar. Ran. 1210. Pax 544; Antiph. 5, 
 46; Lys. 14, 4; opt. yvoirjv II. 5, 85; Soph. Tr. 1118; Ar. 
 Vesp. 72; Antiph. 5, 72; Isocr. n, 19 (-&V doubtful), yvoirjpev 
 PL Leg. 918, yvolpfv Alcib. (i), 128, |vy- Soph. Ant. 926; 
 yvoiT/Tf-Xen. Hell. 6, 3, 13; Isae. 4, 15, yvoirjo-av- Hippocr. i, 
 622; Dem. 33, 15. 57, 12, yz/oui/ II. 18, 125; Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 
 49; Isae. 5, 31; yvudi Aesch. Sept. 652; Soph. O. C. 1025; 
 
 PI. Prot. 343, yvoyre II. 19, 84; yvStvat Od. 13, 312 J Soph. O.C. 
 
 137 ; Antiph. 2, a, 9 ; Thuc. 2, 40 ; Lys. 16, 7, Epic -oo^vai 
 II. 21, 266; yvovs Soph. El. 731; Ar. Thesm. 171; Her. 4, 
 136; Thuc. 4, 28; Andoc. r, \2i : 1 aor. m. late yvoxra^Oai 
 Maneth. 2, 51 : 2 aor. opt. o-uy-yvoiro Aesch. Supp. 216, the 
 only instance we know of the mid. in Attic, except the fut. : 
 in Ionic, pres. ovy-yivva-KOfjiai Her. 3, 99. 5, 94 : imp. ow- 
 
 fyiviaa-KfTo 3, 53- 6, 6 1. Vb. yvaxrros Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 4, a- yv- 
 
 Od. 2, 175, yvaxTTfos PI. Rep. 396, Poet. yi/an-os II. 7, 401 ; 
 Soph. O. R. 396. Generally speaking, yiyvtoo-Ka> is since Wolf 
 the prevailing form in Homer, Pind. (Boeckh, Schneidew. &c.) 
 and the older Attics, ylvao-Ku in Pind. nozv however always 
 (Bergk, Momms. Christ), and in Ionic and late prose from 
 Aristotle downwards, Theocritus &c. The 1 aor. occurs in 
 comp. dv-eyvcoa-a persuaded, Her. i, 68 : 2 aor. eyvw 3 pi. for 
 -oa-av, Hym. Cer. in ; Pind. P. 9, 79, dv- I. 2, 23, and tyvov P. 
 4, 1 20, which Ahrens, Schneidewin, and Mommsen would read 
 also in the other passages quoted; Epic subj. yv<ba> Od. 14, 
 118; Theocr. 25, 177, -0)175 II. 23, 487, -a>g 24, 688. Od. 
 X 7 556, <*- 24, 217, -woxri II. 23, 610, eVt- Od. 18, 30, 
 
 yvti>ofj.(v Od. 1 6, 304, for yva>, -a> } yvSxrt, yvtopev : opt. yvolp,fv for 
 -olrjfifv, PI. Ale. (i), 128, yvoifv for -qcrav, II. 18, 125 ; Soph. Ph. 
 
 325; Dem. 41, 14, o-vyyvair] Aesch. Supp. 215 (Turn. Well.) is 
 accounted a false form for -oir] (Lob. Dind. Herm. Paley): perf. 
 part. p. f'yiHoafifvovs Dem. 18, 228, has been quoted as active, 
 but the best Ms. has was not vpas, and this removes the necessity 
 at least of taking it actively. 
 
 r\dw, To utter song, sing, poet, and only 2 sing. yXafs Pind. 
 Fr. 97 (Bergk, 4 ed.). 
 
 rXauKidoj Epic, To glare, in early authors part, only, -i6a>v II. 
 20, 172; Hes. Sc. 430 (Q. Sm. 12, 408, -oWa Maneth. 5, 250); 
 but 3 pi. indie. -oWi Opp. Cyn. 3, 70. 71 ; in prose, late and 
 only Heliod. y\av*ia>v 7, 10. (t.) 
 
 Poet. To scrape, hollow, Hes. Sc. 432: aor. ryXa^t;
 
 158 
 
 yXd^cu (Hesych.) ; in comp. Sia-yXftyao-a Od. 4, 438 : and m. 
 d7j-eyXa^dp7i> Com. Fr. (Anon.) 4, 628. (a.) 
 
 rXixojiai (i) To desire, yXi'^ei Ar. Fr. 160 (D.), Ion. ~x eai Her. 
 7, 161, -erat Dem. 18, 207, -6p.fda Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 447; 
 Her. 3, 72, -oi/rat Dem. 6, n ; -oi^v Isocr. 12, 64; yX/^ow Anth. 
 9? 334 5 -x*r0 Dem. 5, 23 ; -optvos Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 47 ; 
 Her. 2, 102. 4, 152; Isocr. 6, 109; Dem. 19, 226: imp. 
 e'yXixero Dem. 5, 22, -OITO Thuc. 8, 15 : aor. fyKt$dp.r]v Com. Fr. 
 (Plat.) 2, 695. This verb seems confined to Comedy and 
 Prose. 
 
 rXuKairw To sweeten, late in act. Dio. Hal. C. Verb. 1 2 : fut. 
 -uvco Apocr. Sir. 12, 16: aor. eyXvKava Diog. Laert. 8, 70; V.T. 
 Psal. 54, 15. Usu. pass. -yXvKaiVopu Soph. Fr. 239; Xen. Oec. 
 
 19, 19: p. yeyXvKacrpai Athen. 9, 384, but dir-eyXtiKaa-p- Athen. 
 
 (Diphil. Siph.) 2, 55 : aor. eyXvKavdrjv Mosch. 3, 112; Hippocr. 
 7, 160 (Lit.); Athen. (Callix.) 5, 30: fut. -avdrjo-opai Apocr. Sir. 
 
 49, I. Mid. in COmp. 1 aor. as act. Kar-eyXv/cdi/aro, -fjvaro (Pors.) 
 
 Com. Fr. (Chion.) 2, 6. (v.) 
 
 r\u(f>w (i>) To grave, Com. Fr. (Cratin.) 2, 213; Her. 7, 69; 
 PI. Hip. Min. 368: imp, eyX{J<oi> Hippocr. 3, 142; Ar. Nub. 
 879 : fut. yXityeo V. T. Exod. 28, 9 : aor. tyXv^a Anth. 9, 818 ; 
 Strabo 9, 410, eV- Her. 2, 4, irapa- Hippocr. 3, 530 (Lit): p.p. 
 yeyXv/i/jm PI. Conv. 216 (best Mss. Herm. Stallb. now, &c.) ; 
 Anth. 9, 752 ; Plut. Mor. 363 ; Athen. (Callix.) 5, 39, e'y- yey- 
 Her. 2, 106. 124. 136. 138. 148 ; (PI.) Eyrx. 400, Kara- Hippocr. 
 4, 386, 8ia- Ael. V. H. 3, 45; Diod. Sic. i, 66, and eyXvunai 
 PI. Conv. quoted (some Mss. Bekk. Ast, B. O. W. &c.), e- PL 
 Rep. 616 (no v. r.); Com. Fr. (Eup.) 2, 562, by preference 
 seemingly, for the metre would allow eK-yfy\vp.-, 8i-e'yX- Athen. 
 
 3, 45 : pip. (v-eyey- D. CaSS. 42, 18 : 1 aor. ey\v(f)()r]v, y\v(j)6fv 
 
 Anth. 6, 229, where 2 aor. could not stand ; Theophr. Fr. 2, 5, 
 32:2 aor. fy\v<pTjv Anth. App. Epigr. 66 ; Pseud-Callisth. 3, 
 22 ; Malal. 2, p. 50, Si- Ael. V. H. 14, 7. Mid. aor. fyXv^a^v 
 Theocr. Epigr. 7 ; Plut Syl. 3, <f- Tib. Gr. 17. Vb. y\vm-6 f 
 Anth. 6, 64. The form yXwrra, we think, does not now occur: 
 KpoTovaa or KTVTTovara is now read for yXwrrovo-a, Eur. Tr. 1306. 
 1 aor. pass, has been overlooked by Philologers. 
 
 rcdfjnrrw To bend, Poet -nra Orph. L. 193; Opp. H. 5, 266, 
 -TTTOVO-I 5, 574, eVi- II. 9, 5 r 4> yf^umuf Anth. (Agath.) n, 
 365, irepi- Od. 9, 80, and yvdnro> (Hesych.): fut. yvd^d Aesch. 
 Pr. 995 (yvatyei Dind. Weil); Orph. L. 474; Lycophr. 1247: 
 aor. yvd^tv Ap. Rh. 2, 965. 3, 1350; in tmesi II. 23, 731, 
 
 (ir-eyv- 2, 14, dv-eyvafJ^lfav Od. 14, 348 (tyvaptyav II. 24, 274 
 
 Vulg. is now fKa^av); imper. yvdptyov Opp. C. 2, 370 : aor. p.
 
 Todco Tpd(f)(a. 159 
 
 eyvdp<f)8r) (Hesych.), dv-eyvd^Orj II. 3, 348. 7, 259. 17, 44. Mid. 
 
 rare and late, aor. cm-yvdp^cuo Nic. Alex. 363. Pass, yvap- 
 TTTo/xei/oi Nic. Ther. 423 : imp. en-eyvd/jurTOVTo Ap. Rh. 2, 591 : 
 aor. dv-(yvdfj.<f)dr) II. 3, 348, S66 above : 2 aor. yvaffivat (yvdnroi) 
 
 Hesych. : the prose form Ka^ir has perf. p. This verb, we 
 think, is entirely Poet, chiefly Epic, for yva^dfivai Thuc. 3, 58 
 (Duker) has no Ms. authority, and has, very properly, been left 
 to withjer. Bekk. Poppo, Goell. Kriig. Dind. have, in accordance 
 with the Mss., edited the prose form Ka^Brjvai. 
 
 Todw (a) To btwail, Epic in act. -aet Opp. Hal. 3, 407 ; Mosch. 
 3, 88, 3 pi. -aovo-t Ap. Rh. 3, 995, Dor. -dovn Mosch. 3, 24; opt. 
 yo6u>fj.ev II. 24, 664 (Papyr. Bekk. Paley, yodoipev Vulg. Dind. 
 Ameis, La Roche), -aotre Anth. 5, 237, yodwev Od. 24, 190 
 
 (Bekk. -doiev Vulg.); yoa>v II. 18, 315. Od. 9, 467, yooatv Od. 
 19, 119, yoSxra Theogn. 264, yod&xra II. 16, 857; inf. yoav 
 Aesch. Pers. 676 (Dind. Weil), Epic yo^fvai II. 14, 502 : imp. 
 
 yotav Od. IO, 567, iter. yoda<T<ev Od. 8, 92, -dacricov Ap. Rh. I, 
 
 293, ydao-KeHom. H. 4, 216 : fat. yorjaofjuii II. 21, 124. 22, 353'. 
 late yofja-m Anth. 7, 638; Nonn. 2, 137. 29, 119: 1 aor. eyorja-a 
 Anth. 7, 599. 6n: 2 aor. Epic, ydoi> II. 6, 500. Mid. yoao/nat 
 as act. Aesch. Pers. 1072; Eur. Tr. 289; AT. Thesm. 1036; 
 -doia-de Mosch. 3, 3; yoapxvos Soph. Tr. 937, -opevr) Tr. 51 ; 
 Lycophr. 972; in prose, only Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 9 : imp. yodro 
 Soph. O. R. 1249 (trimet.) : fut. yo7j<ro/u see act.: aor. yojjo-aro 
 
 Q. Sm. IO, 465 '(Pauw, Koechly, Porjvaro Vulg.) Pass, yodrcu 
 
 Aesch. Ch. 632 : laor. yoq&t's Anth. 7, 371. yofj^fvai Epic inf. 
 for yoav : iter. imp. yodaa-Kfv, yoao-K- see above. In prose, only 
 Xen. quoted. The Attic poets never use the active, unless 
 yodv be correct Aesch. Pers. 676 (Dind. Weil, -yo'ei/ Ms. Med.) : 
 of the mid. only pres. and imp. : of the pass, only pres. : the 
 early Epics use the active only, with fut. mid. This verb 
 seems not to contr. 0/7 into , like j3oao>, &c. 
 
 roufdop,ai To grasp the knees, entreat, unaugm. and proceeds 
 not beyond the Epic aor. II. 15, 665. Od. n, 66; imper. 
 
 -afeo II. 22, 345: imp. yovvae'a6r]i> II. II, 130, -diTo Ap. Rh. 
 I, 1133: flit. -da-ofjMi II. I, 427 ; Anth. 5, 2. 103: aor. yovvatrd- 
 fj.e(T0a Orph. Arg. 621 ; -cio-OTjai Ap. Rh. 4, 747, -ao-o-wi/rai Orph. 
 
 Arg. 946. 
 
 fou^oufjiai, Epic and Lyric, and only pres. and imp. II. 21, 74 ; 
 Od. 22, 312; Anacr. i, i. 2, 6; Anth. 7, 476; -ov/uw>s II. 15, 
 660; Archil. 75: imp. denied, but yowov^v Od. n, 29, -vow 
 Ap. Rh. 2, 1274. 
 
 rpd<|>a> To write, Soph. Fr. 694 (D.); Ar. Ach. 31 ; Her. 7, 
 214; Antiph. i, 30; Thuc. i, 22; Isocr. 15, 56: imp. (y
 
 1 60 Tpa<p<i). 
 
 AT. Ach. 144; PI. Theaet. 143: fut. ypd-^a> Eur. Phoen. 574 ; 
 Her. i, 95; PL Phaedr. 276: aor. eypmjra Solon 36, 18; 
 Simon. C. 162; Pind. Ol. 3, 30; Eur. I. T. 585; Ar. Lys. 
 679; Her. 8, 22; Thuc. i, 97; PL Phaedr. 278, ypm//-< IL 
 r 7 599 > P art - ypfyas 6, 169 ; Isocr. 10, 14 ; ypfyai Antiph. 5, 
 54 : p. yeypafa Com. Fr. (Cratin.) 2, 90 ; Hippocr. i, 620; Thuc. 
 5, 26 ; Isocr. n, i ; PL Theaet. 166, and late yeypdcprjKa. Synes. 
 Epist. 134; Archim. 48? v.r. Xen. An. 7, 8, i ; Aristid. 45, 68 
 
 (Vulg. yeypa(pa Ms. L. Dind. Trapaa-vyyfypdcprjKas Dem. 56, 28. 
 
 34, is from -ypa<po>) : pip. eyeypd(pei Dem. 18, 79 (D.) : p. p. 
 yeypa/x/itu Pind. Ol. n, 3; Aesch. Supp. 709; Eur. Supp. 433; 
 Antiph. 4, 8, 7 ; Thuc. 2, i ; imper. ytypaQdv PL Leg. 745 ; 
 
 late eypap.fj.ai Opp. Cyn. 3, 274: pip. eyeypanro Her. 3, 128; 
 
 Xen. Mem. i, 2, 64 (Dind. Saupp.), yeyp- (Born. Kiihn. &c.), 
 3 pi. (ytypufyaTo D. Cass. 56, 32 : laor. fypd<f>0r]v, jrcpi- Archim. 
 Con. p. 48, 6 ; Galen 7, 489, fiia- Dionys. 159, /- Anth. 8, 
 147 : 2 aor. eypdtprjv Her. 4, 91 ; PL Parm. 128; Dem. 24, n ; 
 ypd<py PL Phaedr. 275; ypafais Thuc. i, 133; Isocr. 5, i; PL 
 
 Polit. 295 ; ypafpijvat PL Lys. 209 : fut. ypafpfia-onai Com. Fr. 
 
 (Nicom.) 4, 584; Hippocr. 2, 278 (Lit.); Aristid. 45, 59; Plut. 
 Mor. 866, /r-ey- Ar. Eq. 1370, dvr- (Dem.) 25, 73, e'y- 59, 7 : 
 and as pass. fut. m. ypd^op.ai Galen i, 36. 231 (Kiihn); and 
 v.r. Hippocr. 2, 304. 676. 4, 80 (Lit.) missed by Lexicogr. 
 see mid.: 3 fut. yfypd^/ofiai Soph. O.K. 411; Theocr. 18, 47 ; 
 Hippocr. 2, 304. 330. 676. 3, 70. 4, 108. 114. 174. 252, ey- 
 Ar. Eq. 1371. Mid. ypd^opai write for myself, accuse, Aesch. 
 Ch. 450; Soph. Ph. 1325; Ar. Vesp. 576; Dem. 59, 52; 
 -ijrai PL Leg. 948, &c. : fut. ypd^opai Aesch. Supp. 991 (Ms. 
 M. Well. Hart.); Ar. Pax 107; Dem. 19, 209: aor. eypatydp.^ 
 Ar. Vesp. 894. 907 ; Andoc. i, 17; Isae. 3, 30; PL Apol. 26; 
 -\^rai Thuc. 8, 67; -\lfdpevos Ar. Nub. 1482; Isae. n, 31 ; got 
 painted, Her. 4, 88: p.p. as mid. yeypa^ai. PL Theaet. 210; 
 Dinarch. i, 101; Dem. 21, 130. 24, 189; -ap-nevos Xen. Mem. 
 4, 8, 4 . The act. also (ypd<pa>) ypdtyai seems so used, Ar. Av. 
 
 1052 J hence pass. ypd(poiro SUP; Nub. 758. Vb. ypairros 
 
 Eur. Fr. 764 (D.), -reos Xen. Eq. 2, i. Of this verb Horn, has 
 only 1 aor. act. : no 2 aor. act. or mid. seems to occur : 
 whereas 2 aor pass, alone occurs in classic authors, but in 
 prose only, ypd<peis Eur. I. A. 35, is 2 sing, indie, act. not 
 part. 2 aor. pass, yeypa^d/zei/oy Hippocr. 4, 80, if correct (v. r. 
 ypa^o^-), is the only instance of the participle of the redupli- 
 cated fut. we ever met in a classic author, except dianfno\e/j.r]- 
 vopfvov Thuc. 7, 25 (Vat. Bekk. Krtig. &c.), Stan-oXe/i^o-d/t- (Vulg. 
 
 Goell.) See jroAe/u'a>.
 
 Tpv o> Aa ivvfjL i . 1 6 1 
 
 oju To grunt, Aesch. Fr. 254 (D.); Ar. Plut. 454; Luc. 
 Voc. 10: fat. ypv&is Ar. Eq. 224 (Bekk. Bergk, Mein. but mid. 
 -et Elms. Dind.), in a different sense ypvarto, -ei Aristot. Probl. 
 4, 2, 5 (B.) : and as active, mid. ypv^o^ai Com. Fr. (Alcae.) 2, 
 831 : aor. eypvga PI. Euthyd. 301 ; subj. ypvn Ar. Vesp. 374; 
 yp{)ai Isae. 8, 27 ; -va? Ar. Nub. 963, but ypva-avros if correct, 
 Teleclid. in Sext. Emp. 751 (B.) Vb. ypvuros Ar. Lys. 656. 
 For yptgfis Ar. Eq. 294, Elms, and Dind. read mid. ypvgei, 
 probably because ypvgopai occurs in Alcaeus : the act. form 
 is certain late, ov ypvgei KVUV V. T. Exod. n, 7; Apocr. Jud. 
 n, 19; and the collat. form ypvXi&a has Dor. flit. act. -i^fire 
 Ar. Ach. 746. 
 
 A. 
 
 (Aae'w) To teach, learn, see (Sda>). 
 
 AaiSdXXu To deck curiously, Poet. -SaXXouo-i Opp. Cyn. i, 335 ; 
 in classic authors the act. occurs in pres. part, and inf. only, 
 8ai8d\\a>v II. 18, 479. Od. 23, 200; -aXXv Pind. Ol. 5, 21 : 
 p.p. 8e8ai8a\p.fvos Pind. Ol. i, 29. 2, 53 : aor. 8ai8a\0fis N. n, 
 1 8. A solitary fut. of a pure form (S<u8oXoa>), ScuSaXcocre^ej' 
 occurs Pind. OL i, 105. 
 
 Aaiu Poet. To rend, -a>v II. n, 497 ; Ap. Rh. 3, 415 ; Aesch. 
 Supp. 680 (chor.); -teiv Tyrtae. n, 17; Orph. L. 706, Epic 
 -i&ufvcu II. 21, 33 : imp. e8d'ie II. 21, 147, Sdife Orph. Fr. 12, 
 2 : fut. ato> Aesch. Ag. 207 (chor.); Nonn. 44, 158: aor. 
 
 fdd'iga Ap. Rh. I, IOO2. 2, 7; Opp. C. 4, 280; 8aiat II. 2, 416. 
 1 6, 841; Saigas Aesch. Ch. 396 (chor.): p.p. Sfdaiypai, -diKTOi 
 Opp. Hal. 5, 578; -iyufvos II. 18, 236. 22, 72, and 8e8aiypevos 
 
 Pind. P. 8, 87 (Herm. Hart. Schneidew.), SeSay^- (Bergk, 
 Momms.): pip. 8(8d'iKT<> Nonn. 14, 387: aor. eSa^^ Anth. 
 8, 216; 8di x 6 e i s Pind. P. 6, 33; Ap. Rh. 4, 1400; Eur. I. T. 
 872 (chor.), and 8aia-6fis Eur. Heracl. 914 (chor. Aid.), but 
 8at<rdfis (Elms. Herm. Dind. Kirchh.) referred also to 8at<a burn, 
 and 8aivvpi : pres. p. 8di^6^Ltvos II. 14, 20: imp. e'&ufero 15, 629. 
 Mid. so seems imp. Stufero began tearing, Hym. Cer. 41, if so, 
 missed by Lexicogr. Vb. Mfardl Orph. Arg. 979. 8atg- II. 
 7, 247. 18, 27 &c., but 8a- in arsi, II. n, 497. This verb is 
 Epic and Lyric : the Tragedians use it in chor. only. 
 
 Acufuju To entertain, imper. 8aivv II. 9, 70 : part, -vvra Od. 
 4, 3, (fiaivvo)) : imp. daivv II. 23, 29. Od. 3, 309, and 8alvvfv 
 Callim. Cer. 84: fut. 8aia-a> II. 19, 299; Aesch. Eum. 305; 
 Eur. LA. 720: aor. eSato-a Eur. Or. 15; Her. i, 162; Smo-as 
 Pind. N. i, 72: aor. p. Saurdeis Eur. Heracl. 914 (chor.) 
 
 M
 
 1 6 2 Aa/o/xai Aa/jow. 
 
 Mid. SaiViJ/xat feast, eat, -va-at Od. 21, 290, -WTOI II. 15, 99; 
 Soph. Tr. 1088; Opp. Hal. 2, 244; subj. Satv^ Od. 19, 
 328, see below; -vo-da) 21, 319, -vo-dc 21, 89; -wcrdai Her. 
 3, 18; -vpevos Hipponax 35; Com. Fr. (Cratin.) 2, 95; Her. 
 2, too; Opp. Hal. i, 137, and SatVai Athen. (Matron) 4, 
 136?: imp. 8aii>vfj.Tjv II. 23, 201. Od. 3, 66; Theocr. 13, 
 38; Ar. Pax 1280. 1282 (Hexam.), e'ScuV- Soph. Tr. 771; 
 Com. Fr. (Eub.) 3, 205; Opp. Hal. 1,543; Her. i, 211 
 (Bekk. Dind. Bred.), 8aiv- (Gaisf.) : fut. Saivopai. Lycophr. 668 
 (8atff- Maneth. 4, 615); Arr. An. 5, 3; Philostr. Ap. 208, /uera- 
 Od. 1 8, 48 : aor. f8cuordp.r)v Archil. Fr. 99 (Bergk); Find. P. 10, 
 31 ; Soph. Fr. 153 (D.), Sato-- Find. P. 3, 93. N. 9, 24; subj. 
 Sai'o-r/ Com. Fr. (Cratin. Min.) 3, 377, Epic dmo-o^at, ^fra- II. 23, 
 
 207; batadfievos Od. l8, 408; -(rarrtfat Soph. El. 543. Vb. 
 
 a-8atTOf Aesch. Ag. 151. Sub}. Saivvtj Od. 19, 328, but Saivvg 
 
 even in thesis 8, 243, for which Ahrens would read Sawvi for 
 
 -vfai j v in opt. SMVVTO, Saivvaro (for -v'tro, -vi'ai/ro.) 8aivv 2 sing. 
 
 imper. for -vdi II. 9, 70, and 3 imp. for e'&uVu, Od. 3, 309, but 
 daivv' 2 sing. imp. mid. for e'&uWo-o, -wo, II. 24, 63 : Sau/Cro 
 3 sing. pres. opt. mid. for -vlro, 24, 665, daivvar 3 pLfor-i/iiro, 
 Od. 18, 248. /ieraSaio-o^ai II. 23, 207, seems subj. for -o-aywu. 
 This verb is poetic, occasionally Ionic prose. 
 
 AcuojAcu To divide, tear, Find. P. 3, 81 ; -opevos Od. 17, 332 : 
 imp. Sate Od. 15, 140: fut. 8ao-o/ull. 22, 354,a7ro-Sdo-a--i7, 231: 
 aor. e'Sao-d^i/ Od. 14, 208 ; Ap. Rh. i, 529, fit- Find. Ol. i, 51 ; 
 Her. 8, 121, f'Sdo-o-- Od. 6, 10 ; Hes. Th. 520, &W- II. i, 368; 
 
 HeS. Th. 112; fiatra- Opp. Hal. I, II, iter. fiao-dff/cero II. 9, 
 333; 8da-<airrai Od. 1 7, 80 ; -traifif6a 2, 335 J -vaadai II. 18, 
 
 511. 23, 21 ; Eur. Tr. 450; -o-a/i/os Her. 2, 4. 7, 121, 8ao-cr- 
 Od. 3, 66 ; Find. Ol. 7, 75 ; rare in Attic, eSo-- Xen. Oec. 
 
 7, 24. 25; fida-OHTai Cyr. 4, 2, 43; fiaaao-^at Plut. Rom. 17, 
 
 dva- Thuc. 5, 4; Plut. Agis 12; 8aa-dfj.fvos Rom. 27: and late 
 p. p. Sf'Saorat as mid. Q. Sm. 2, 57. Pass. Sato/xat to be 
 divided, figur. in pres. distracted, Od. i, 48, but dva-dmofifvas 
 divided, Orac. Her. 4, 159: p. SeSao>iat II. 15, 189 ; Eur. H. F. 
 1329; Her. 2, 84; Stob. (Archt.) i, 75 (Mein.), Epic S'&u^a, 
 -ai'arai Od. I, 23 (but late df8ao~rai as mid. see above): aor. 
 
 later, fSdffdijv (Hesych.) ; dva-SavQfis Plut. Agis 8 ; Kara-Sao-^wu 
 
 Luc. Demon. 35 (Jacob.) Vb. dvd-davros PI. Leg. 843. To 
 this verb, rather than to Saivvfu, some may be inclined to refer 
 pres. SaiovTtn divide for oneself, consume, Athen. (Matron) 4, 136. 
 The pres. and fut. seem to be poetic. 
 
 Aai'pw To flay, Ar. Nub. 442 (Bekk., Seip- Dind.), see 8eipa, 
 Sf'pv. 1 aor. dijpai we have never met in any Greek.
 
 Act/to Aa/cj/w. 163 
 
 (Acuw) To divide, entertain, see Satw/u. 
 
 Aaia> To kindle, usu. Poet. ScuWi II. 20, 317; SmW Aesch. 
 Ch. 864. Ag. 496; but Hippocr. 6, 436 (Lit.); and, in a 
 Byzant. decree, Dem. 18, 90: imp. efiaie Horn. H. 2, 266; 
 Ap. Rh. 4, 869, Sate II. 9, 211. 18, 206: p. Se'Saa late, 8e8avla 
 Nonn. 6, 305 : p. p. SeSau/xat, -/ieVos Simon. (Am.) 30 (Bergk) : 
 aor. ftaiadeis Eur. Heracl. 914 (chor.) has been referred hither 
 by Elms, and Lobeck, see &ufw : 2 p. 88??a blaze, II. 17, 253. 
 20, 18: pip. SeS^eti/ II. 2, 93 ; Hes. Sc. 155, a/t$t- 62. Mid. 
 SaLopai to be on fire, Od. 6, 132; Ar. Lys. 1284 (chor.); -6/j.evos 
 D*.8, 75; Theocr. 24, 52: imp. e'Sakro Soph. Tr. 765, Sate 
 
 II. 21, 343; Hes. Sc. 165: 2 aor. (eSao'/iJji/), Subj. darjrai II. 2O, 
 
 316. 21, 375. SfSau/ieW Callim. Epigr. 52 (Blomf. Mein.) is 
 a conjecture of Bentley's for 8eSay/x-. This verb is almost 
 entirely Poetic. 
 
 Ao.Kfdopu To be distressed, Poet, and only pres. 8awdov 
 Aesch. Pers. 571 (chor.) .Act. dawdfa to bite, late -dfav Anth. 
 
 7, 504- 
 
 Adic^o) To bile, Hipponax 49, 6 ; Aesch. Sept. 399 ; Soph. 
 Ant. 317; Ar. Vesp. 253; Her. 2, 95; Hippocr. 2, 414 
 (Lit.); Xen. An. 3, 2, 35; PI. Rep. 474; Dem. 21, 89: 
 imp. f&aicvov Ar. PI. 822 : fut. 8?jo/xat Eur. Bac. 351 ; Ar. 
 Ach. 325; Hippocr. 7, 336; Xen. Oec. 12, 16 ; (Dem.) 25, 
 96 : late, 8r)ga> Schol. Lycophr. 1006 : aor. rare, ffyge Paroem. 
 C. n, 82 ; 8fjgov (Luc.) Asin. 9 : p. SeSifoao-i (Hesych.) ; SeSij^wr 
 Babr. 77 (Lachm.) : p.p. Se'S^y/xat Ar. Ach. i; -pc'vos Aesch. 
 Ch. 843; Eur. Rhes. 596; Xen. Conv. 4, 28; PI. Conv. 217. 
 218: aor. f8f)x8 r ) v Soph. Tr. 254; Ar. Ach. 18; Xen. Cyr. 
 
 1, 4, 13; 8 nx8n Aesch. Eum. 638; Hippocr. 7, 342; bnx dfi n 
 Eur. Med. 817; dqxQcts Eur. Hipp. 1303; Xen. Oec. 8, i; 
 PI. Conv. 217, Dor. da x - Find. Fr. 100, 8 (Bergk) : fut. 8rj X 0fi- 
 o-opai Eur. Ale. noo; Hippocr. 2, 578 (K.) ; Stob. (Teles.) 
 5, 67 : pres. Sd/cw^ai Theogn. 910 : 2 aor. eSaKrjv late, Aretae. 
 60 (Ed. Oxon.): 2 aor. act. eSanov Batr. 181; Simon. C. 167 ; 
 Ar. Eq. 1372; Her. 7, 16; (Dem.) 25, 96, 8a/ce II. 5, 493; 
 Hes. Th. 567 ; Demodoc. 4 (Bergk), redupl. Se'Sa/ce Anth. 12, 
 15; 8dKo> Eur. Phoen. 383, Sa/xfl? Cycl. 314, -KTJ Ar. Thesm. 
 530, -KOXTI Luc. Philops. 40; daKoifu Eur. Med. 1345; Ar. Eq. 
 1010 (Br. Bekk. Kock); (Dem.) 25, 96 ; Sancwi' Tyrtae. n, 22 ; 
 Aesch. Pr. 1009 ; Soph. Tr. 976 ; Ar. Nub. 1369 ; Xen. Mem. 
 
 2, 2, 7; tiaKflv Ar. Vesp. 374. Ach. 376. Aristot. Pt. Anim. 
 4, n, n, SaKffiv II. 17, 572. 18, 585: (a late 1 aor. form 
 e'SctKa, dvr- (Luc.) Ocyp. 27 (Dind.) : aor. mid. e'Sj^a/xqi/, 8f)gr)Tat 
 Hippocr. 2, 542 (Vulg. S^erat Mss. Lind. Lit. Erm.); and late, 
 
 M 2
 
 1 64 Aa/fjOi/)(eft) 
 
 Herodn. r, 15, 6, but -tadai (Bekk.) Of the pass, we 
 hold the aor. not the perf. to be the more freq. Horn, seems 
 to have onjy 2 aor. act. : fut. act. and perhaps 1 aor. are late : 
 aor. mid. is doubtful. Vb. a-8rjKTos Hes. Op. 420. 
 
 AaKpux To shed tears, in early Epic has only part, -x^v 
 II. 9, 14 ; Aesch. Sept. 919 (chor.), -xeWro II. 22, 79 ; Ap. Rh. 
 I, 250, Aeol. -oto-a Callim. Cer. 80; but late occur ind. 8aicpvxeo> 
 Anth. (Meleag.) 12, 72, -' 7, 600 ; -u> Nonn. 19, 168 : and 
 imp. iter. 8aKpvxff<rKf Nonn. Metaphr. 20, n. 
 
 Aaxpu'w (v) To weep, Aesch. Ch. 81 (D.); Soph. El. 152 ; Ar. 
 Ach. 690; Her. i, 87. 3, 14; Andoc. 4, 39; Xen. Apol. 27; 
 Isocr. 4, 1 68 : imp. eftaKpvov Xen. An. i, 3. 2 : fut. Saxpocro) 
 Eur. Elec. 658 ; Alciphr. i, 37 : and late SaKpoo-o/xai Tryph. 404 : 
 aor. fftaKpvo-a Simon. (C.) 52 (Bergk); Eur. Bac. 1373 ; Ar. Av. 
 540; Her. 7, 45; Lys. 2, 40 ; Xen. Hell. 4, 2, 4. Cyr. 3, i, 7, 
 
 air- Ar. Vesp. 983, Sdicpvva Od. II, 55, '8a*p- Soph. Ph. 360 
 
 (trimet.); subj. -v<ru> Aesch. Ag. 1490; Eur. Tr. 458 ; daxpiiaai 
 Eur. Hel. 948 ; Ar. Pax 611 ; PI. Leg. 800; -tia-a? II. 10, 377 ; 
 Her. i, 112; PI. Phaed. 116 : p. late 8(8dKpv<a Alciphr. 2, 3: 
 
 p.p. 8e8aK/3u/Liai Epic, -Kpv(rai II. 16, 7> -Kpvvrai 22, 491. Od. 2O, 
 
 204 ; and late prose StSaK/sv/zeW (PI.) Ax. 364 ; Plut. Public. 6. 
 C. Gracch. 16; Luc. Icaromen. 13 ; Dio. Hal. 6, 81 ; Paus. i, 
 21, 5 ; Aristaen. i, 22, bathed in tears', pres. daKpiierm Eur. Hel. 
 1226. Mid. 8aKpvfo-dai as act. Aesch. Sept. 814 (Dind.) : 
 fut. late 8aKpva-op.at Tryph. 404, quoted ; v. r. Aesch. Sept. 814 : 
 late also aor. Saicpvo-aro Tryph. 431, e'Saxp- Nonn. 15, 381 ; 
 unless SciKpvo-aorOcu be correct Aesch. Sept. 796 (Mss. Herm. for 
 -vftrQai Mss. 814 Dind. Paley). Vb. d-8dKpi>Tos II. i, 415. 
 
 v except occasionally in late poets, 8aKpva> Christ. Pat. 356. 913, 
 -&ts Theod. Prodr. 2, 300, 8dKpve Anth. Pal. 9, 148. 12, 232, 
 8aKpva-a> Theod. Prodr. i, 263. 8aKpvaa> called fut. Aesch. Ag. 
 1490; Soph. O. C. 1255; Theocr. 2, 64, seems rather subj. 
 aor. Of the pass, the pres. SaKpverai Eur. Hel. 1226, and perf. 
 8(8aKpvfjMi quoted, are alone in use. The pres. act. is not used 
 by the Epics ; 8aiepva>v Batr. 69, is the only instance we know : 
 
 JcXauu is the Epic pres. II. I, 362. 24, 773, ei/3a>, SaKp^ewj/, &C. 
 
 The mid. is Poet, but not in Horn, and in classic authors 
 scarcely ventures beyond the pres. Our lexicons, we think, 
 have entirely missed it. 
 
 Aafidw (Sajidu) To tame, mostly Poet, -afeis Eur. Ale. 980, 
 -af Aesch. Ch. 324; Anacreon 65 (B.); Nic. Ther. 363. Al. 
 5; V. T. Dan. 2, 40, Dor. -do-Sei Theocr. 4, 55; 8ap.dfav Xen. 
 Mem. 4, 3, 10 (see Hes. Th. 865; Pind. P. n, 24), 8ap.da> in 
 pres. is rare, and perhaps late, fiayndcoo-t Q. Sm. 5, 247, seems
 
 165 
 
 pres. (comp. -6a>vrat 249), see below: imp. e'Sd/iafoi/ Eur. H.F. 
 374 (chor.) : fat. Sa/tacrw, -da-et Anth. 6, 329 ; V. T. Dan. 2, 40, 
 -do-o-ei II. 22, 176; Ap. Rh. 3, 353. 4, 1654, and (Sa//), 3 sing. 
 
 dapa II. I, 6l, Ep. 8cifj.da 22, 2jl, 3 pi. -otocrt 6, 368, by Some 
 
 called pres.: aor. e'fia/nao-a Find. N. 7, 90, Sd/zao-a II. 16, 543. 
 22, 446; Hes. Th. 857; Find. Ol. 10, 30; Soph. Ant. 827 
 (chor.), e'Sa/zao-o-a II. 5, 191. 16, 813; Hes. Th. 332 ; Find. P. 
 2, 8; TEur. H.F. 381 (chor.), ddfiaa-a-a II. 5, 106. Od. 14, 367; 
 
 Find. P. 8, 80; Sa/wWeo II. 16, 438, -a<rr, Od. 5, 468, -dtrcrr) II. 
 
 5, 138, -d(T(Tofj.ev for -cofjifv, II. 22, 176; 8afjM(rfifi> Theocr. 22, 93; 
 
 Mpcurov II. 9, 496, -aa-ffov 3, 352; da/nd<ras II. 19, 66; Eur. 
 
 Fhoen. 152; Com. Fr. (Plat.) 2, 672, -do-o-a? Od. 4, 244, Dor. 
 
 -dcr<Tais Find. Ol. 9, 92; daftdo-ai, -d<r<rcu Mosch. 2, 76; Opp. 
 
 Hal. i, 14 (fyi7<rai Hesych.) : p. SeSa/iaKorfy Stob. Flor. vol. 4, 
 p. 273 (Mein.), (Se'S/^Ka ?) : p. p. 8f8firj^cu II. 5, 878 ; -/^/xeW II. 
 14, 482; Hes. Op. 116; Theogn. 177; Ap. Rh. 4, 1649: pip. 
 Sffyirjro Od. 3, 304 ; Ap. Rh. i, 610, 3 pi. -/njaro II. 3, 183, late 
 SfSa/jLcuTnai Nic. Al. 29 ; late prose Mythogr. p. 340 (Westerm.) ; 
 Plut. Mor. 451 : pip. SeSd^aoro Or. Sib. 5, 5 : aor. f'Sapdffdrjv 
 Od. 8, 231, Safjida-d- II. 19, 9; subj. -avdlj Aesch. Sept. 338. 765; 
 opt. -flfv Xen. Mem. 4, i, 3 ; dapaadfis II. 22, 55 ; Simon. C. 
 151; Find. Ol. 2, 20. P. i, 73; Aesch. Pers. 279; Eur. Phoen. 
 563. Supp. ion ; -cnr6f}vai Isocr. 7, 43, KOTO- D. Cass. 50, 10, 
 and fSfjLTjfyv Simon. (C.) 89 (Bergk); imper. fi^^rca II. 9, 158; 
 
 8fJLrj6fivai Ap. Rh. 3, 469, -SrjfMfvai Opp. H. 5, l6; Sfjujdeis II. 
 
 4, 99; Hes. Th. 1000; Lycophr. 441, vno- Hes. Th. 327, 
 Dor. (efyae-), 3 pi. Snadfv Find. P. 8, 17; Cadets Aesch. Pers. 
 906 (chor.); Eur. Tr. 175 (chor.) Ale. 127 (chor.) I. T. 198. 
 230 (chor.): 3 fut. SeVVoMf" Horn. H. 2, 365: 2 aor. e'fia/i/jj/ 
 II. 13, 812. 20, 94 ; Soph. El. 845 (chor.); Ar. Pax 584 (chor.), 
 'Sd/Lir? Aesch. Sept. 608 (trimet.), Sd^ II. 21, 383. Od. 3, 90; 
 subj. Epic 8a/j.fiv Od. 18, 54, -fins II. 3, 436, -fas (Bekk.), -fig 
 22, 246, -fm (Wolf, Bekk.), -e/ere 7, 72, -jjeT* (Bekk. La R.); 
 opt. 8<ifiiV Eur. Med. 647, -tuj II. 12, 403; Hes. Fr. no; 
 Soph. Tr. 432, 3 pi. -f> II. 3, 301 ; fia/netV II. 22, 40 ; Hes. Op. 
 152; Sapph. 90; Find. Ol. i, 41; Aesch. Pr. 426. 861. Ag. 
 1495; Eur. Rhes. 764. Or. 845. I. A. 623; Sa^i/at H. 15, 522. 
 Od. 1 8, 156; Hes. Th. 464; Aesch. Ch. 367; Soph. Ph. 200, 
 Epic 8anf]fj.fi>ai II. 10, 403; Ap. Rh. 3, 480. Mid. Sa/*db/iat as 
 act. Aesch. Supp. 884 (Vulg.); Eur. Fr. 683 (D.); Com. Fr, 
 (Anax.) 3, 163. 175 : fut. Epic 8a/xdo-o-6Tat II. (n, 478 may be 
 
 Subj.) 21, 226; Opp. Hal. 4, 373: aor. Sn/xno-ai/ro II. 10, 210; 
 Q. Sm. 14, 138, Sa/xao-o-- II. 5, 278, e'Sauda-craTO Od. 9, 516; 
 Find. P. 3, 35 ; -a/iao-cu/i^ Od. 4, 637 ; -do-acr&u II. 23, 655 ;
 
 1 66 
 
 -curadpcvos Od. 9, 454 ; late prose e'Sa/udo-aro Galen 3, 3 ; Greg. 
 Nyss. de horn, condit. 7, 3 (Forbes), but Kara-So/iac-d/iei/os Thuc. 
 
 7, 8 1. (Sd/i-.) VI). SapacrTfov Geop. 1 6, I, d-8d/ia<rros II. O,, I5^> 
 d-8dfiaro? Aesch. Ch. 54) n-8/iijros II. IO, 293. 
 
 Sd/*fi> Epic 3 pi. 2 aor. p. for eSa^o-civ, II. 8, 344; subj. Baudot 
 Od. 1 8, 54, -fierf II. 7, 72 (Vulg. Dind. La Roche), -ijere (Bekk.), 
 80/11717? 2 sing. II. 3, 436, -777; 3 sing. 22, 246, for -figs, -pj)', inf. 
 dapTjfievm II. io, 403. In classic authors fio/xaw occurs rarely, 
 if ever, in pres. act. 8a/na II. i, 61, may be fut. contr. from 
 
 8a/j.d(T(i -dti -a, Epic -da 22, 271, -daxri 6, 368, but Su/xocoa-t 
 
 Q. Sm. 5, 247, 8afj.6a>vrai 5, 249, seem to be pres. Horn, has 
 both aorists pass, in the double form cdapdV&pr, e'fyu^i/, 2 
 t8dfjir)v: so Find. -da-Orjv twice, Ol. 2, 20. P. i, 73, -a<V once, P. 
 
 8, 17; 2-apriv thrice, Ol. i, 41. P. 3, 9. Fr. 203 (Bergk) : so 
 also the Traged. -dtrdr^v Aesch. thrice, Pers. 279. Sept. 338. 
 765; Eur. thrice, H. F. 21. Supp. ion. Phoen. 563, (-i)6r)v) 
 always in chor. and always in the Dor. from -ddrjv Aesch. 
 once, Pers. 906 ; Eur. four times, Ale. 127. Tr. 175. I. T. 198. 
 230; 2 f'Bd/jLTjv Aesch. eight, Sept. 608. Pr. 426. 602. 861. Ch. 
 367. Ag. 1451. 1495. 1519; Eur. four, Med. 648. .Or. 845. Rh. 
 764. I. A. 623; Soph, four times and this form alone, El. 845. 
 Tr. 432. Ph. 200. 335. It would thus appear that the 2 aor. 
 f8dfj.r)v is rather the prevailing form in Pindar, and more than 
 doubly so in the Tragedians. That the form e8^6r}v is not 
 Attic, is pretty plain from Eur. I. A. 623 (trimeter), where, 
 in the fifth foot, he avoids Spj&t'?, and uses Bape'is. The 2 aor. 
 act. fSafjiov, and perf. StB^Ka, are confined, we think, to lexicons. 
 In good prose, this verb is very rare : we have seen it in pres. 
 act. only, and 1 aor. pass, -da-drjv : perf. 8e8a/xao>ie'i/oi Isocr. 6, 
 65 (Steph.) is now w/taXt<r^Voi (Ms. Urb. Bekk. B. Saupp. 
 Bens.) 
 
 Aap.aXio> To subdue, only pres. Sa/w\i'bi Pind. P. 5, 129 
 (162). Mid. Sa/iaAifo/ie'i/a Eur. Hipp. 231 (chor.) now approved 
 for 8a/iab/it-, but pass. 8a/iaXibji/a> Pind. P. ii, 24 (39) now 
 rejected for Sa/iafo^eVnv. See dapdfa. 
 
 Aajirau Poet. To subdue, -vas Theogn. 1388, -va Od. n, 221; 
 imperat. Sdjuva Sapph. i, 3: imp. tSduva II. 5, 391. 21, 270, 5d/x- 
 
 II. 16, 103, iter. ddpvao-Kf Hom. H. 4, 251. Mid. Sa/xwzouat 
 
 trans, seems not quite certain, for 8afj.ua II. 14, 199, may equally 
 
 well be 2 sing. Of 8d/ixvafiat, -ao-at, -aat COntr. -a, from bdfjLvrjfu, 
 
 which see. 
 
 AdfAvrjfu To subdue, Poet. II. 5, 893. 8, 390 ; Alcae. 92 ; 
 Theogn. 173. Mid. Sd/wa^ai as act. 8ap.va II. 14, 199, but 
 VJTO- Od. 16,95, -VUTOI Od. 14, 488; HeS. Th. I22J
 
 167 
 
 Archil. 85 (Berglc); Find. Fr. 207; Aesch. Pr. 164 (chor.): 
 
 imp. 8dp.vaTO II. H, 309, lba.fjLva.TO Q. Sm. I, 243, tear- H. Merc. 
 
 137. Pass. 8dnvap.ai Aesch. Supp. 904 (chor.) ; Opp. Hal. 
 
 23, 387; -dp.evos II. 13, 16; -va<r8ai 8, 244: imp. f8aij.vap.fda 
 
 Orph. Arg. 1092, fia/w- II. n, 309; Q. Sm. 3, 7: for aor. 
 
 866 8ap,da>. 
 
 7b /?</ money, PL Leg. 742 : fat. -fiW Dem. 35, 52, 
 unclassic -etw : aor. e'Sumo-a Xen. Cyr. 3, i, 34; Isae. 5, 40; 
 Aeschin. i, 100; Dem. 34, 23: p. -TXUOJ. Aristot. Oec. 2, 13; 
 Rhet. 2, 23, 23; Dem. 35, 52, complete and reg. in act. and 
 pass.: p. 8f8dveia-fj.ai Dem. 36, 5. 49, 53, see below: aor. 
 
 edaveia-drjv 33, 12. 35, 53; Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 28. Mid. 8aveio[uu 
 to have lent to oneself, borrow, Dem. 35, 22 : imp. e'Sav- 32, 4 : 
 fat. -eiVo/xai Dem. 32, 15 (Dind.), n- 35, 21 : aor. (8avfia-dp.T)v 
 Lys. 12, 59; PL Rep. 612; Dem. 34, 23. 35, 52. 48, 44: p. 
 as mid. SeSaz/eto-jnai Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 19; Dem. 37, 53. 41, 9, 
 Trpoo-- Lys. 19, 26, Trpo- Hyperid. Fr. p. 348 (B. S.) Vb. 
 8amcrT/oi Plut. Mor. 408. In very late Greek, along with the 
 reg. fat. Sawo-a), occurs the vicious form 8avet5>, -eiovo-t V. T. 
 Prov. 22, 7 (Vat. Alex.), -etels Deut. 15, 10. 28, 12 (Vat.), but 
 -tets (Alex.), and 15, 6 (Vat.) &c.: so mid. Sai/o/xeu, -eti? 15, 6. 
 28, 12 (Vat. -ifi Alex.) 
 
 Acnmvcxw .7<? expend, Thuc. 7, 29; Xen. Cyr. i, 2, ri : imp. 
 t'SoTrdi/o)!' Xen. An. i, 3, 3: fut. -jjo-o) Thuc. i, 121, &c. (is 
 pretty complete, but, in the classic period, with the irregularity 
 of being Dep. pass.): aor. -rja-a Isae. 5, 45: p. SedaTrdvrjKa 
 Lycurg. 139: p.p. -rjfuii Her. 2, 125; Lys. 21, 5; Isocr. 
 
 2, 19; Diod. Sic. I, 64: pip. e'SeSajrawjTo, KOT- Her. 5, 34: aor. 
 
 -t)0r)v Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, n : fut. -j^o-o/iai Plut. Mor. 218; Athen. 
 4, 66. Mid. as Dep. pass, dairavdopai to expend one's own, Ar. 
 Plut. 588 ; Andoc. 4, 32; Lys. 21, 3; PL Rep. 548, Ion 3 pi. 
 -eWrai Her. 2, 37 (Gaisf. Bekk. Lhardy, -eovrat Dind. Dietsch, 
 Abicht, -aurai Stein) : imp. ^airava>^v Ar. Fr. 476 (D.) ; Lys. 
 
 25, 13: fut. (-ijo-Ojuae) : p. 8ebandvrjfj.ai Isocr. 18, 63; Dem. I, 
 
 27: aor. Sairavridels Isocr. 15, 225; Isae. 5, 43: but late, aor. 
 mid. i!kupavi)<rapT)v Eunap. Hist. p. 99 (Bekk.) (8uTrav-.) 
 
 AapSdirTu To tear, is Poetic and confined, in classic authors, 
 to pres. -SaTTTei Ar. Ran. 66, -ddirTovai II. II, 479. Od. 14, 92 ; 
 Ar. Nub. 711 : imp. late prose e'Sap&aTn-e Luc. Menip. 14: aor. 
 
 (e'8ap8a\^a), SapSa^ Opp. Hal. 4, 628: p. 8eSapSa<pe (Hesych.) 
 
 AapGat'cj To sleep, in simple, only 2 aor. ZSapdov, Poet. Zdpadov 
 Od. 20, 143; Coluth. 332. Usu. KaTa-8apddva> Plut. Mor. 1026; 
 -dvtiv PL Phaed. 71. 72, tTriKara- Rep. 534, OTTO- Ael. H.A. 3, 
 
 13: p. KaTa8f8ap8r)K<as PL Conv. 219: aor. pass. KaTf8dp6r)v, 3 pi.
 
 1 68 Aareo,uat Aaa>. 
 
 -tiapdfv, for -drja-av, Ap. Rh. 2, 1227; -8ap6evra Ar. Plut. 300 
 
 (Mss. Bekk. Bergk &c., but -Sap&Wa Pors. Dind.), -Bivrts 
 
 PhiloStr. 2, 36; (LUC.) Philop. 21, Poet. (Kcn-eSpa^), SUbj. 
 
 -Spatfw Od. 5, 471 (Vulg. Wolf), differing only in accent 
 from subj. 2 aor. act. -dpa6a> (Bekk. Thiersch, Dind. La Roche) : 
 
 2 aor. act. Kar-e8ap6ov Com. Fr. (Ar.) 2, 1148; (Theocr.) 21, 
 39; Thuc. 6, 61 ; Lys. Fr. 54 (Scheibe); PL Apol. 40; Xen. 
 Hell. 7, 2, 23; Luc. Merc. Con. 30, Poet. ebpaGov Horn, always, 
 Od. 20, 143, Trap- 20, 88, tear- 23, 1 8 ; Theocr. 18, 9, 3 dual 
 
 Ka88pu6fTT)v ((careSp-) Od. 15, 494; SUbj. Kara-Spade* Od. 5, 471, 
 
 -8dp6a>Htv Ar. Thesm. 725, see above; -8dp8oi Xen. Ages. 9, 3 ; 
 -8ap6flv PL Conv. 223 ; Ar. Nub. 38. Eccl. 628, vyKara- 623, 
 
 Poet. 8pa6f(iv, irapa- II. 14, 163 ; Kara-8ap6o)V Ar. Plut. 300 
 
 (Pors. Dind.), see above; Plut. Mor. 75. 264, -8ap0oi>o-a Ar. 
 Eccl. 37, firucara- Thuc. 4, 133. 8ap6f)(rop.ai we have never 
 seen. Late prose authors sometimes present the Poet, form 
 KaradpaBav Char. 6, 7, Kara8pa()ei(ra 4, i. W. Dindorf is quite 
 decided on discarding the 1 aor. pass, of this verb, except 
 in very late authors, such as the Scholiasts &c. (Thesaur. 
 
 Aareo/iai To divide, II. 18, 264 ; Hes. Th. 606 ; Her. 1,216; 
 -fwfifda II. 9, 280; fv-8arovfjifvos Aesch. Sept. 578; Soph. Tr. 
 791; Eur. H. F. 218; -teaOai Democr. p. 177 (Mull.): imp. 
 SarfovTo II. 5, 158. 20, 394; Pind. Ol. 7, 55, and -eiWo II. 23, 
 121, only pres. and imp. unless darfavdat Hes. Op. 767, be 
 inf. 1 aor.; but as such a form is against analogy, notwith- 
 standing aAeWtfai, the reading should probably be pres. 8areVo-0ai 
 (Ms. Flor. D.), more especially as a pres. precedes it : for fut. 
 8ao-op.ai : aor. e'fiao-a^iji*, see daiofjuii. Pass, in comp. (v- 
 
 dare'ia-Bai Soph. O. R. 205 ; 8ta-8arovfj.fvr}s App. B. C. I, I. 
 
 (Aciw) To teach, learn, Epic 2 aor. tdaov taught, Theocr. 24, 
 128 (Vulg.); Ap. Rh. 4, 989, 8de 3, 529, learned, Pind. Fr. 
 143 (B.), redupl. Stdae Od. 8, 448. 20, 72; Theocr. quoted 
 (Ahr. Mein. Ziegl.) : 2 p. 8e8aa have learned, 8e8dua-i Callim. Ap. 
 45; -aas Od. 17, 519; (Hymn. Merc.?) 510; Ap. Rh. 2, 
 247, -aS>rt Emped. 120 (Stein); Ap. Rh. i, 52: pip. 8(8dti 
 Orph. Arg. 127: 1 p. 8t8drjKa Od. 8, 134. 146; Emped. 85 
 (Stein); Orph. Arg. 46; Her. 2, 165; -TJKMS Od. 2, 61 ; Hes. 
 Fr. 215 (Marcksch.); Anacreont. 51, 12 (Bergk); late prose 
 -t}Kfi>ai. Dio Chrys. 74, 15 (Em per.) : p.p. SeSai^ai as act. 
 -Tjptvos Horn. H. 3, 483; Ap. Rh. i, 200; Theocr. 8, 4; 
 SeSarjcrdat. Ap. Rh. 2, 1154: 2 aor. fbdr)v as act. II. 3, 208; 
 Tyrt. ii, 8; Crates 12 (Bergk); Aesch. Ag. 123 (chor.) ; 
 Soph. EL 169 (chor.); Eur. Phoen. 819 (chor.); Hec. 76
 
 Aea/ucu Aet<5tV<ro/xeu. 169 
 
 (chor.); late Ion. prose Luc. D. Syr. i; subj. Saw II. 2, 299, 
 Epic dafuo 16, 423. Od. 9, 280, SaJ/ff Heindorf's conjecture, 
 Parmenid. quoted by PI. Soph. 237. 258; opt. &mV Ap. Rh. 2, 
 415, -V Q- Sm. n, 494, 3 pi. -euv Ap. Rh. i, 663 ; -rjvai Od. 
 4, 493 ; Theogn. 969 (Bergk), Epic -Tjntvat II. 6, 150. Od. 13, 
 335 ; Sads H. Hym. 20, 5 ; Find. Ol. 7, 53. 91 ; Solon Fr. 13, 
 50 (Bergk); Aesch. Ch. 603, irpo- Od. 4, 396. Mid. (8ao/uai) 
 to learn, fut. Sajjo-o/uai, -ijo-fat Od. 3, 187. 19, 325, -qo-trai Orph. 
 L. 43, -fja-ovrai. Ap. Rh. 4, 234 : and as mid. p. p. SeSa^ai : 
 2 aor. ffiaqj/, see above. Vb. d-Saiji-os Hes. Th. 655. 8aft'a> 
 Epic 2 aor. subj. pass, for 8aS>, II. 10, 425 ; inf. darjfifvai II. 21, 
 487, see above. From Se'Saa comes a new pres. (8e8ao//m), 
 hence inf. SeSana&u Od. 16, 316. This verb is not in Attic 
 prose, excepting late, SfdarjKevai Dio Chrys. quoted ; in Attic 
 poetry, only in chor.; rare in Ionic prose, Her. and Luc. Syr. 
 quoted. 
 
 (Ae'djiai) Epic, To appear, S/aro a defect, imp. Od. 6, 242 
 (Wolf, Bekk. Dind. Sdaro yulg.) Pres. in Hesych. 8mu= 
 
 (SeiKfupu) To greet, SfStcrKo/zei/of Od. 15, 150. See 
 
 i, 8e8i(ro-op.ai, -irrofJiai (Siop,ai) To frighten, 8e8i'a/ceai 
 Horn. H. Merc. 163, -tYrerai Luc. Bis ace. 7 ; Plut. Mor. 150. 
 724; -tTT<a/tai (Dem.) Proem. 43; -iTropfvos PI. Phaedr. 245: 
 imp. eSe&o-Kei-o Ar. Lys. 564 : fut. SeS/lo^ai Luc. Saturn. 4. 
 Philops. 31 : aor. c'fc&fqpfi' see below; -i^atro Luc. Zeux. 4 ; 
 -ajuevoy Dem. 19, 291; Plut. Cat. Min. 43. Also to fear, feel 
 timid, SeStWopuH Hippocr. 2, 646 (StfiiW- Lit. 8, 66, StSiW- 2, 
 558 Erm.), SeSiVr- Aretae. 83 (Ed. Oxon.) : aor. eeStai>ro 
 Polyaen. i, 12. The form 8e8iWyiat is very rare, Stdio-Kfai 
 Horn. H. 3, 163 quoted, is an emendation of Pierson and 
 Moer. for Tirva/ceai of the Mss., but generally adopted. Maltby 
 would discard this form in the sense to frighten, and read 
 
 To fear, a Dor. pres. (or perf with term, of pres.) 
 Theocr. 15, 58. 
 
 Ae8oKT]fxeVos watching, a def. p. part. Epic II. 15, 730; Hes. 
 Sc. 214. See SOIKW. 
 
 AeSoKeii/ Dor. inf. for -vKfvai Theocr. i, 102. 
 Aei // is necessary. See Se'co to want. 
 AeiSeyfxai, see SdKvvpi. 
 
 Aei8i(TKop,ai To greet, welcome, Epic -opevos Od. 3, 41 : imp. 
 To Od. 18, 121. 20, 197 ; Ap. Rh. i, 558. 
 
 Epic, To frighten, -ivoeat II. 13, 810; imperat.
 
 1 70 Aei &0. 
 
 4, 184, -la-a-eado) 15, 196; rarely intrans. fear, quail, 
 8fi8la-(Tt(T0ai II. 2, 190; see Hippocr. 8, 66, SiSto-o-- (Lit.): imp. 
 SetStWfTo trans, frightened, in tmesi II. 12, 52, dreaded Orph. 
 Arg. 56: fut. 8S/mu will frighten, Hes. Sc. in ; -te<r&u 
 II. 20, 201. 432: aor. 8ei8{t-a<r6ai II. 18, 164; but late prose 
 8fi8ia-dp.evos dreaded, Appian C. B. 5, 79 : p. 8ct8ix0i Nic. Alex. 
 443 ; 8(i8lx0M Maxim. Karap^. 149. See SeSio-K-, 88iW-. 
 
 Aei8a> To fear, pres. perhaps Epic, and only i pers. sing. 
 II. 14, 44. Od. 12, 122; Ap. Rh. 3, 481; Q. Sm. 2, 46; 
 8i8<oa-i v. r. Aristot. Pt. Anim. 4, 5, 16 : (imp.?): fut. SeiWat 
 Epic II. 20, 130; -(Ttvtiat 15, 299; unless 8W Xen. An. 7, 3, 
 26 (Dind.) be correct: late 8Vo> Q. Sm. 4, 36; Or. Sib. 12, 
 152 ; Aristid. 46, 168, KOTO- Epist. Phal. 84 : aor. e8fra II. 10, 
 240 (Bekk.); Simon. Am. 14, 2 ; Aesch. Sept. 203; Eur. Hec. 
 1138; Ar. Lys. 822 ; Her. i, 153 ; Thuc. i, 74 ; Lys. 14, 9; 
 Xen. An. 6, 6, 7; Isocr. 9, 57, Epic (88- II. 10, 240. 22, 19 
 (Vulg. Dind.) see below, Seio-a II. 8, 138; subj. delays Soph. El. 
 1309; Ar. Eccl. 586; Xen. An. 7, 3, 26, -ay II. 24, 116; PI. 
 Theaet. 166, -7^-e II. 24, 779; Soph. O. R. 1414, -o-t Isocr. 12, 
 
 133; Opt. 8fi<rais VTTO- Ap. Rh. 3, 435, SeiVete II. 24, 672, -etov 
 
 Thuc. 2, 15 ; imperat. SeiVare Ap. Rh. 4, 1042, VTTO- Od. 2, 66; 
 fala-asll. 20, 62 ; Find. P. 4, 112 ; Soph. Ant. 1005; Ar. Vesp. 
 109; Her. i, 86. 4, 127; Antiph. i, 27; PI. Apol. 28, Dor. 
 -o-at? Pind. N. 5, 34 ; inf. Seio-at, Kara- (Dem.) Proem. 32 : p. 
 8e8otKa as pres. Theogn. 39; Ibycus 24 (B.); Aesch. Pers. 751; 
 Soph. Tr. 306; Eur. Med. 37; Ar. Eq. 38; Thuc. i, 81 ; 
 Andoc. 3, 28; Isocr. 15, 215; Isae. 8. 34, Dor. -KM Theocr. 
 15. 58, -KOS Soph. Tr. 457; Ar. Vesp. 628. Thesm. 202; 
 Luc. Demon. 35; Philostr. Ap. 203, -K PL Euth. 12; Dem. 
 28, 3, pi. rare -oi<a^v Com. Fr. (Men.) 4, 230; (Luc.) Charid. 
 24, Dor. -a^fs Theocr. i, 16, -are Ar. Eccl. 181 ; Epist. Phal. 
 29 (Herch.), -ao-i (Dem.) Epist. 3 ; Paus. 8, 54, 5, Epic 8ti8oiKa 
 !! i> 555- 21, 198; Callim. Epigr. 45; subj. rare SeSoiVwo-i 
 Hippocr. 4, 1 66 (Lit.); (opt.?): pip. as imp. SeSrHmi> Xen. 
 Cyr. i, 3, TO; PL Charm. 175. Rep. 472, -r Ar. Plut. 684; 
 Luc. Icar. 3; App. Mithr. 58, - Lys. 12, 50; (Isocr.) 17, 14. 
 22, pi. f8f8olKftrav Thuc. 4, 27 ; Xen. An. 3, 5, 18 ; Polyaen. 2, 
 
 1, 6 ; inf. Poet. 8e8oiKfvai Eur. Supp. 548 ; Ar. Plut. 354. Vesp. 
 1091 ; and late prose (PL) Ax. 372 ; Polyaen. 8, 28 ; Apollod. 
 
 2, 5, 4; Luc. Ner. 4; Plut. Pyr. 16; T. Grach. 16; 8edoiK<as 
 Anacr. 44; Aesch. Eum. 699 (702); Eur. Phoen. 1594. Ion 
 624 ; Ar. Pax 607; rare in classic prose Her. i, 107; Hippocr. 
 2, 76 ; Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 15, -OIKVUI PL Phaedr. 254 (Ms. D. Bait. 
 O. W. 8t8tvla Bekk.) ; often late -MS Plut. Tim. 20. Aem. P. 23.
 
 Aet'&o. I 7 1 
 
 Pelop. 27. 29. Cat. Maj. 21. Phil. 12 &c. ; Luc. Par. 41 ; Diog. 
 Epist. 45, -oucvia Herodn. 5, 7. For 2 p. 8eSa II. 24, 663 ; 
 Aesch. Pr. 902 ; Dem. 14, 4, Epic S8- II. 21, 536, see 8ia>. 
 In the aorist, Epic writers, at least most of our editions, double 
 the 8 after the augment: eddeia-a II. i, 33. 10, 240. 20, 61. 23, 
 425 &c. ; Callim. Dian. 51 ; Ap. Rh. 3, 1293, and generally in 
 
 COmp, 7rf/n'Sfi<Ta for TrepuSft- II. II, 508; Trf/nSSei'cra? Ig, 123. 
 
 21, 328. 23, 822. Ap. Rh. 4, 1650, u7ro88e<Vai? Ap. Rh. 3, 435, 
 
 v7To8ftfi<ras II. 12, 413. 18, 199. 22, 282. Od. 9, 377. IO, 296; 
 
 Ap. Rh. 4, 394, but iiTroSei'o-aTe Od. 2, 66. This singularity has 
 been attributed to the digamma. But, admitting the digamma, 
 we think its operation too confined and freakish to be the true 
 cause. It is dormant except in the aorist, and even there 
 refuses to awake unless on special occasions, by a very near 
 approach or actual contact, and not aiways even then. We 
 would rather say that the lengthening of the e is a metrical 
 exigency, and, on the analogy of other short vowels similarly 
 situated, does not require the doubling of the 8. When the 
 vowel is in arsis, there is surely little need ; for why should 
 f require two 8s in eSSet|<ret> virev\fpde II. 20, 6 1, and put up 
 
 with one in 8e 8fi\<ravrfs Od. 9, 236. re 8fi\<rt] II. 24, Il6? 
 
 And even in thesis there is no absolute necessity ; for if 
 Homer allowed himself to write the gen. of avc^tis, avf^s\iov\ 
 II- I5> 554) why might he not, lengthen e, similarly situated, in 
 
 Xa\(\Trr)v f\8fla-arf II. 13, 624, and rot 8' f8\d<rai> Od. IO, 219, 
 
 instead of e'SS-? It appears to us that in the first case the 
 stress has been laid on the vowel, and left no trace ; in the 
 second, it has been laid on the consonant, and generated its 
 like. But by the Poet, or the Editor? Are there metrical 
 or rational grounds for the difference ? We are inclined to 
 think that Bekker is right in editing e'So-a, TrepiSeio--, {nroSeia-- 
 always with single 8 in his last edition (1859). The following 
 examples may, by shewing the usage, serve to aid the easier 
 comprehension of the case : no doubling of the 8 (= digamma) 
 
 beyond the aor. &>Se y t\8ei8ifj,ev II. 6, 99, Ki\vov yap e\dei- II. 5> 
 790, yap KaX' e'|8ei'Si(rai/ 15, 652 (Bekk.), -ov Kal e&eidurav 'J, 1 51, 
 
 TiWe OT'| 8ei8oiK- II. 12, 244, Te/3i|8ei'Sta, II. 10, 93 ; where no 
 trace of it appears even in the aor. rS>v 8' apa\ Sturavr\K>v. Od. 
 12, 203. 24, 534, vno-\8eia-aTe\ Od. 2, 66 ; where 8 is doubled 
 perhaps unnecessarily, e'SSfto-a II. i, 33, &c. &c., see above. The 
 instances of 8*i'8a> in pres. beyond the i pers. sing, are rare, 
 and by some thought doubtful, 8ei8eTc Anth. Pal. 9, 147, 8et'8o,uej/ 
 Dio. Hal. Ant. 6, 32. The correction to Se/Stre, 8St/i<Fi> is easy, 
 and in Dio. Hal. has now been made, but the question is as
 
 172 AeieXmco 
 
 easy, and not unreasonable would later writers feel themselves 
 restricted to exactly Homeric usage? 
 
 Perf 8f8oiKa, pip. f8e8oiK(iv seem confined to the indie, usually 
 singular, part, and inf. ; subj. SeSoiVeoort, however, Hippocr. 4, 
 1 66 (Mss. B. M. N. Lit.): 8e8ia, again, is used throughout, but 
 less frequently, in indie, sing. perf. and pip. : of 8i8oiica, good 
 prose writers use i and 3 sing, the pi. is Poet. : of e'SeSotWti/ they 
 use i and 3 sing, and 3 pi. ; fiefioueobs rarely ; 8f8oiKft>ai perhaps 
 never (PI.) Ax. 372. These are partially supplied by (8f8ia), 
 8e8infv, 8(8iT(, fieStWi; SfStcos freq. Antiph. 2, 8, i ; Dem. 18, 
 263. 23, 126 &c. &c. ; 8(8iivai Hippocr. 1222 (Foes); Thuc. i, 
 136; PI. Conv. 198 &c. See dim. Cobet (Nov. Lect. p. 588) 
 says " forma So-o/uai a Grammaticis ficta est, neque usquam 
 in Graecorum libris legitur," and on this ground objects to L. 
 Dindorfs reading SeiW Xen. An. 7, 3, 26, for dfioys (Vulg. 
 Kriig. Saupp.) Horn, has this fut. twice indisputably: Cobet 
 would, therefore, have taken safer ground if he had denied its 
 being a prose form. 
 
 (AeieXidw) To take an afternoon meal, Epic and only aor. part. 
 
 SeteXtijo-a? Od. 17, 599. 
 
 Acitcacctu To shew (the hand\ Poet. pres. late, Arat. 209 : imp. 
 iter. 8(iKavaa<TKfi> Theocr. 24, 56. Mid. SeiKavdofMi to welcome, 
 imp. 3 pi. Epic deucavouvTo II. 15, 86. Od. 24, 410, e'fiet/c- Ap. 
 Rh. I, 884. (a.) 
 
 AeiKkuju To extend the hand, shew, Pind. Fr. 108, 5 ; Soph. O. 
 C. 1145; Eur.- Heracl. 1048. Ion 1341 ; Ar. Av. 1080; Her. 2, 
 86 (Bekk. Dind.); Isocr. 4, 29; Isae. u, 3; PI. Rep. 514. 
 523 ; Xen. Oec. 20, 13, OTTO- Antiph. 5, 59, and S^wvoj Hes. Op. 
 451; Com. Fr. (Men.) 4, 93. 245; Aeschin. 2, 71 ; Dem. 18, 
 76. 21, 169. 36, 47 ; Xen. Cyr. 6, i, 7 (Popp. -wri Dind. Saupp.), 
 -iiovcri An. 6, 2, 2 (Kriig. Saupp. -vaa-i Dind. Hug), rrpo- Her. 7, 
 37 (Bekk. Dind.), eV- Andoc. 2, 14, eVi- Isocr. 4, 4, dwo- Isae. 9, 
 31 ; imper. fieucwe Hes. Op. 502 ; PI. Phaedr. 228. 268 (Vulg.) ; 
 Dem. 45, 45 (Bekk. Dind.), but ftc/ow PI. Rep. 523, eVt- Ar. Av. 
 666 (never -v&), -v Soph. O. C. 1532; Dem. 21, 28; 
 SfiKws II. 13, 244; Her. 2, 78; PI. Tim. 50; -vw Xen. Mem. 
 i, 3, i ; Dem. 24, 35; 3t/i5i/at Theogn. 771 ; Her. 2, 148; PI. 
 Apol. 21 ; Dem. 2, 5, -vttv Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 430 ; Dem. 2, 12. 
 24, 48; Luc. Prom, n, em- Xen. Cyr. 8, i, 21 (Dind. Saupp.) : 
 imp. fdfiKvw Xen. An. 4, 5, 33. Cyr. 8, 4, 35 ; Dem. 18, 213 ; 
 SeiKw Hes. Op. 526, fdtiKwov Her. 4, 150 ; Antiph. 5, 76 ; Aeschin. 
 3, 118 ; Dem. 18, 233. 34, 42, eV- Lys. 6, 51, SetW- Pind. P. 4, 
 220: fut. 8eiga> Od. 12, 25; Solon 10; Aesch. Eum. 662; 
 Soph. Aj. 66; Her. 4, 79 (Bekk.); Thuc. 5, 9, Ion. 8fga> see
 
 173 
 
 below : aor. ?8e(a Od. 27, 147 ; Find. P. 6, 46 ; Aesch. Pr. 
 482; Eur. Cycl. 9; Thuc. 4, 73; Lys. 12, 49; PL Tim. 41, 
 8ei- Od. 3, 174; Find. Ol. 13, 75, Ion. eSt|a see below: p. 
 8e8dxa Aristot. Top. i, 18, 4; Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 517, OTTO- 3, 
 503, eVt- (Dem.) 26, 16 : p.p. SeSety^ai Soph. Fr. 379 (D.); 
 Xen. Cyr. 2, 3, 9 ; PL Leg. 896, Epic Sei'Se-y/xm see mid. : pip. 
 e'Se'SfiKTo, an-- Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 13, Ion. -f8(8(KTo Her. 3, 88, Epic 
 88r see mid. : aor. e'Se/x^i/, en-- Isocr. 4, 145, QTT- PL Prot. 
 359; but 8tix0!J Polit 278; 8etx^" at Antiph. 2, i; -&'? Eur. 
 Supp. 1209; PL Legg. 822: 8(ix0Ti<rp<u Isocr. 5, i. 12, 4; 
 Dem. 21, 12: late 3 fut. SeSe/^ai Plut. Mor. 416; Galen 
 
 3, 419. 68l. 9, 8l6, but 8f8fiyp.ei>os eorat Antiph. 5, 80, aTTO- 
 
 Xen. An. 7, i, 26. Ion. forms, fut. 8<?a> Her. 4, 179 (Bekk. 
 Dind. Dietsch, Abicht), airo- 3, 122. 5, 22 : aor. fSea Her. 2, 30 
 (Dietsch, Abicht), an- 5, 22 (Bekk. Dind. Dietsch &c.) : 8e8(yp.ai, 
 
 airo- I, 153: f8e8(KTo, (car- 7, 215: aof. e'Se'^^j/, arr- 6, 104; 
 -0'r I, I : sea'/Li7v, drr- I, 170. 7, 46. Mid. SfiWfyat Epic, 
 
 /0 ^0/W <?#/ 0/.y ^tf^ &c., to point, welcome, II. 23, 701. 9, 196, 
 eV- Thuc. 4, 126 : imp. eftdicvvTo, air- Her. 3, 82, eV- PL Charm. 
 162, eV- Lycurg. 27 : fut. 8'o/xat, eV- II. 19, 83; Eur. Bacc. 47; 
 PL Euthyd. 278: aor. Sfi'aro H. Merc. 367, dn-e8(i{~ Xen. An. 
 5. 5> 3. e '"- PI- Apol. 32; Dem. 21, 145 ; Saatro, eV- Eur. Ale. 
 
 154: p. SfiSexarat 3 pi. Od. 7, 72, em-SfdeiKrai PL Tim. 47, 
 
 eV- Dem. 18, 10; (Hippocr.) Epist. 9, 400 (Lit); D. Sic. 20, 
 93, missed by Lexicogr. : pip. SetSe* 3 sing. II. 9, 224, SetSt'^aTo 
 3 pi. greeted, II. 4, 4, aTro-SeSfiy/ieVot ^a-ai/ Xen. An. 5, 2, 9. 
 Vb. SetKr/ov Xen. Mem. 3, 5, 8. On the forms -v/u, -uw, Mss. 
 and editors vary exceedingly: Horn, has only 8ftKvvs; Hes. 
 8eiKvva> always, unless Seuci/u Op. 526, be imp. ; Her. 8cu<vvs 
 i, 114. 2, 78, and -va>v 3, 79. 3 pi. -vovo-t 3, 119, fVi- 4, 168, 
 airo- 5, 45, Trpo- i, 209, and -va-i, OTTO- i, 171. 4, 8. 5, 45 (Bekk. 
 Dind. -vouo-i 5, 45 Gaisf. Dietsch, Stein) ; Pind. has Seiicvvtv P. 4, 
 200, but dno-8fiKvv[j.tvoi N. 6, 49; so Her. AnnMicMyd 2, 16. 18, a?r- 
 
 eSfiKvvarav 2, 144. 9, 80, and 7rpo-Setcn;et 7, 37, imp. f8fiicvve 
 
 4, 150, <nr- i, 112, fit- 2, 162, but 3 pi. fdeiKwo-av, r- I, 30, 
 
 e8dKvvaTo, fv-cnr- Her. 9, 58. Tragedians and, we think, Aristo- 
 phanes always -v/w ; Plato almost always, Xen. varies more, but 
 L. Dindorf in his last edition (1857-66) reads nearly always 
 the form -v/xt ; the Orators also, in our best editions, vary 
 much. 
 
 Educational books say " Forms from verbs in -va> pres. and 
 imp. indie, were used by earlier Attic writers only when the v is 
 followed by a long vowel or diphthong, as 8fiKvi>fi, but not 
 Mss. however and the most stringent editors present
 
 I 74 Aet/zamo Ae/p&). 
 
 Antiphon 5> 7^i and wpvvov Thuc. 5, 19. 23. 24, 
 Lys. 19, 26. 
 
 To fear, Horn. H. 2, 226; Tyrt. n, 3; Aesch. 
 Pr. 41 ; Her. 8, 140; PL Rep. 330 ; -aiVot/u Soph. O. C. 492; 
 Mosch. 3, 55; -*.> Ar. Vesp. 1042; Her. 3, 35; PI. Leg. 933; 
 Plut. Mor. 729 ; -vew Aesch. Pers. 600; PI. Leg. 790 : imp. 
 c8tip.atvov Eur. Rhes. 933, iter. 8et/uVeo-Ke Q. Sm. 2, 439 : fut. 
 fcifiavfl in some editions of Aesch. Eum. 519, is an emendation 
 of Abresch for deiftaivfi (Mss. Vulg. Sei/iarol Franz, 8tl ptvuv 
 Dobr. and now Bind.) At Aesch. Eum. quoted, it means 
 to frighten, and perhaps Pers. 600 ; PI. Leg. 865 : hence 
 pass, dfipaivovro Q. Sm. 2, 499. In good Attic prose, Plato 
 only. 
 
 Acifoci), CK- To make dreadful, exaggerate^ Joseph. 17, 5, 5: in 
 simple, only 1 aor. part. 8eiv<a<ras Thuc. 8, 74 ; and inf. 8(ivZ>crai 
 Plut. Per. 28. 
 
 AemWu To sup, Ar. Eccl. 683 ; Xen. Cyr. 3, i, 37 : imp. 
 c8ftm>fe Od. 17, 506; Hippocr. i, 594, -m Andoc. i, 45; PI. 
 Conv. 217 : fut. -ijo-to Ar. Pax 1084; Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 35, 3 pi. 
 Dor. -acrfvvTi Callim. L. P. 115 (Ernest. Bl.) : and late -qo-o/itu 
 Plut. Mor. 225; Diod. Sic. n, 9; Galen 10, 6 : aor. eSetW^o-a 
 Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 95; Hippocr. 5, 212; PI. Conv. 203, 
 Sew- Od. 14, in ; -f)ff(>)fjLfv Xen. An. 4, 6, 17; -f]o-fiav Od. 
 9, 155 ; 8(urvf]o-us 15, 79; Thuc. 3, 112 : p. SfStiTrvrjica Ar. Eccl. 
 1 133 ; Hippocr. 5, 222 ; Xen. Cyr. 8, 4, 21 : pip. e'SeSewn^KeH' 
 Antiph. i, 18: PL Conv. 217, 8f8fm- Od. 17, 359. Syncop. 
 forms 8e8ei7rvaiJ.fv Com. Fr. (Eubul.) 3, 248. (Alex.) 3, 429; 
 8(8fini>avai Com. Fr. (PL) 2, 663. (Ar.) 2, 1051. 1139 (Antiph.) 
 
 3, 79- (Eub.) 3, 248, for -ijKa/iev, -q/ceWu : p.p. SeSeiTm^eVoj, irapa- 
 
 Com. Fr. (Amph.) 3, 315. See a/H<rraa>. This verb is once only 
 in Trag. Seinvelv if sound, Eur. Fr. Incert. 688 (D.) 8enmw to 
 entertain, Anth. n, 394; Her. 7, 118; Xen. Mem. i, 3, 7. 
 Oec. 2, 5 : has fut. 8enrviS> Com. Fr. (Diph.) 4, 405 : aor. 
 fSeiTTvia-a Her. 7, n8; Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 5, Poet, deirrvia-a Matron 
 (Athen.) 4, 13 ; part, fanrvivaas Od. 4, 535. u, 411 : p.p. late 
 8f8fnri>iafi.fvos Plut. Mor. 92. This verb does not occur in 
 Tragic poetry, occasionally in Comic, rare in Epic, only Od. 
 quoted : rare also in Attic prose, only Xen. and late Luc. Ep. 
 Sat. 22 ; Plut. quoted. 
 
 Aei'pw To flay, a lengthened form of the more Attic 8>o>, 
 Sflpovo-t Her. 2, 39, dno- 4, 64 ; imperat. 8cipe Com. Fr. (Cratin.) 
 2,224; Ar. Av. 365 (Dind. Bergk); (Luc.) Asin. 6; ddpetv 
 Ar. Nub. 442 (Dind. Bergk) : aor. eSeipa, an- Her. 5, 25 ; subj. 
 8i'/)a>(7i, OTTO- Her. 4, 61 ; Seipas, dno- 4, 60. 64: pass. imp.
 
 Ae/co/xcu Aep/co/xcu. 175 
 
 jv Ar. Vesp. 1286: for p.p. and aor. see 8fpa>. In 
 Ar. Bekk. reads Salpe, tiaipav. 
 
 AeKOfiai To receive, Aeol. and Ionic prose for fax-, Sapph. i, 
 22 (Bergk); Her. 9, 91 ; also Find. Ol. 2, 63. P. i, 98; imper. 
 SfKtv Ol. 13, 68 : imp. fieWo Find. I. 8 (7), 68, e'Se*- Her. 3, 135. 
 5, 18, -KOVTO 6, 13. 8, 28. 
 
 Aejioj To build, pres. rare, part, fa'pav Horn. H. 3, 87 : imp. 
 also rare, 8e'^oj> Od. 23, 192 : fut. (Se/xw?) : aor. e'Sei/m II. 21, 
 446 ; Ap. Rh. 4, 469 ; Her. 2, 124, 8/t- Ap. Rh. 3, 37 ; subj. 
 fiet'/no/xei/, for -w/xei', II. 7, 337; 8flp.as Eur. Rhes. 232 (chor.); 
 Her. 9, 10 : p. (Se'S/w/Ka?) : p.p. Stfyu^ai II. 6, 249 ; Theocr. 17, 
 18; Her. 7, 200, Dor. -5/u Theocr. 15, 120: pip. eSe'S/xrjro II. 
 13, 683; Her. 7, 176, 6e'8- Od. 14, 6. Mid. /0 build for 
 oneself, aor. eSet/nd/iiji' Od. 6, 9 ; Eur. Fr. Dan. 22 ; Her. 4, 78 ; 
 late Attic prose (PI.) Ax. 370; Arr. 2, 5, 4 ; (Luc.) Amor. 36; 
 Apollod. 2, 7, 2 ; Dio. Hal. i, 55, Sei'/za^' Od. 14, 8, dual fiei/m- 
 o-0?;i/ Opp. C. 4, 87. The pres. and imp. are confined to 
 Ion. poetry, and are very rare. Sfpovra Horn. H. 3, 188, is an 
 emendation of Barnes for vepovra. The verb scarcely occurs in 
 Attic poetry, perhaps never in classic Attic prose, it is chiefly 
 Ionic and late Attic. Put. 8ffj.S>, p. 8fdp.rjKa, 2 p. fie'Soyna we have 
 never seen. A late form of p.p. SeSo^/ieVor, as if from 
 occurs Arr. An. 7, 22; Aristid. 43, 555: aor. 
 Hesych. : aor. mid. So/^o-aro Lycophr. 48 : redupl. fut. 
 ftjjtrerat as act. Or. Sib. 3, 384. 
 
 Aei/SiXXw To glance at, Epic and only part. -XXwi> II. 9, 180; 
 Ap. Rh. 3, 281. 
 
 Ae|ioGfxai Dep. To stretch out the right hand, entreat, greet, 
 Plut. Mor. 62; -ovfifvos Eur. Rhes. 419; Xen. Hell. 7, 2, 9; 
 -ova-Oat Aristot. Mund. i, 6 ; Luc. Alex. 41 : imp. 'Sfioi)ro Ar. 
 Plut. 753 ; Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 15, 3 pi. Epic -oWro Horn. H. 6 (5), 
 16; Ap. Rh. 2, 756. 3, 258: fut. -wo-o/zat Aesch. Ag. 852; 
 Soph. El. 976; Hyperid. Leosth. Col. 13, 13; Dio. Hal. 8, 45; 
 Luc. Bis ace. 9; Herodn. 2, 13 : aor. e'Sf^uotra/^i/ Lys. 2, 37; 
 Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 53 : but e'Se^tw^i/ pass. PI. Rep. 468. SeSei'co/i<u 
 we have not seen. Some assume, perhaps needlessly, a form 
 
 8(idopat for the Epic 3 pi. -OCOVTO. 
 
 AepKidofxai To look, a Poet, form of 8fpKOfiai and only 3 pi. 
 pres. -toWrai Hes. Th. 911. 
 
 Ae'pKOfmi, Poet. To see, Dep. pass, and late, mid. II. n, 37 ; 
 Emped. 81 ; Find. P. 3, 85; Aesch. Pr. 843; Soph. El. 1116; 
 Ar. Thesm. 700 : imp. e'StpieopTjv Soph. El. 899 ; Eur. Elec. 867, 
 
 Trpoa- Od. 2O, 385, iter. 8e/)Ke'<T/ro Od. 5, 158 : fut. late fiepo/*ai 
 
 Androm. Ther. 92 (Galen 6, 37) : aor. m. late tdep^d^v Anth.
 
 I 76 AejOco Aeuw. 
 
 PL 1 66: aor. pass, efiepx^" act - Aesch. Pr. 546, S/pX^? Soph. 
 Aj. 425 (trimet. in chor.); imper. Sepx^re Aesch. Pr. 93; 
 fcpxdds Soph. Fr. 719 (D.) : 2 aor. act. (8pa<ov Od. 10, 197 ; 
 Eur. Or. 1456 (chor.); Opp. Hal. 2, 538, dv- II. 14, 436, 
 Spax- Hes. Sc. 262 ; dpanoi, 8ia- II. 14, 344 ; SpaKelv Aesch. Eum. 
 34. Ag. 602; -KUV Eur. H. F. 951, late in comp. (with ter- 
 mination of 1 aor.) tur-eSpuKa Orph. Arg. 133 : 2 aor. m. rare, 
 (8pax6fj.T)v Anth. 7, 224 : 2 aor. pass. UpAapf, -Kflt Find. P. 2, 20. 
 N. 7, 3. Fr. 100 (Bergk) : p. 8(8opica as pres. II. 22, 95 ; Pind. 
 Ol. i, 94; Aesch. Sept. 104; Soph. Aj. 360 ; Eur. Andr. 545; 
 8e8opK<as Od. 19, 446; Aesch. Ag. 1179 ; Soph. Tr. 747; Eur. 
 Phoen. 377; late prose Aristot. Physiog. 3, 7; Plut. Mor. 15; 
 Luc. Calumn. 10 ; Stob. (Nicostr.) 70, 12. Vb. in fiovo- 
 8fpKTr]s Eur. Cycl. 78. 8epKO[uu and 8t8opica are also used intrans. 
 Anth. 7, 21 ; Pind. OL i, 94 &c. 1 aor. p. e8epx0t)v seems 
 confined to Trag. ; 2 aor. (ttp&ap>), 8paiteis to Pind. This verb 
 does not occur in early prose, occasionally in late, Sep/copai 
 (Luc.) D. Syr. 20, especially the perf. 8t8opKa Plut. Mor. 15. 
 281; Luc. Calumn. 10. Herm. 20. Hist. Con. 37. Icar. 6; 
 Galen i, 5 (K). Late is found a pres. act. form emSepKet, 
 Pseud. -Callisth. i, 33, missed by Lexicogr. 
 
 Ae'pw To flay, Com. Fr. (Anax.) 3, 181; PL Euthyd. 285; 
 8epa>v Ar. Ran. 619 ; 8epeiv (Luc.) Asin. 6 : imp. efitpoi/ II. 23, 
 167, 8epov Od. 8, 61 : fut. 8epS> Ar. Eq. 370 : aor. f8upa II. 2, 
 422 ; Dio. Hal. 7, 72, e- Eur. Elec. 824; Hyperid. Fr. 116, 
 
 air- Luc. D. Deor. 16, 2; 8eipas, (K- PL Rep. 6l6 ; Setpm, 'K- 
 
 Xen. An. i, 2, 8: p.p. 8e8apfjuu, ~8dpdai Solon Fr. 33 (Bergk); 
 -8apn(vos Ar. Lys. 158, - Her. 7, 70 : 1 aor. e8dp6rjv, 8ap6fis 
 Com. Fr. (Nicoch.) 2, 844 : 2 aor. f8aprjv Ael. Epist. n ; Luc. 
 Lexiph. 2 ; 8aptis (Menand.) Mon. 422, C'K- Her. 7, 26, OTTO- Xen. 
 An. 3, 5, 9: fut. late 8apf)<rofwi N. T. Marc. 13, 9. Luc. 12, 47. 
 Mid. late dva-8(poiro Philostr. V. Soph, i, 25, 3, and dva-Sfpevdov, 
 a suggestion of Brunck, Ar. Ran. 1106 (Dind.) for -8f'ptrov (Mss., 
 
 dva 8' eptaOov Bergk, Mein.) Vb. 8paros II. 23, 169. dapros 
 
 late, Galen. See 8ftpa>. 
 
 Aeuo) To need, want, Aeol. and Epic for 8ea>, pres. act. not 
 used, aor. e'Sei/jjo-a Od. 9, 540, see 8eta. Mid. 8twp.ai as act. 
 
 2 Sing, -fai II. 23, 484, and -rj Od. I, 254, -erai 7, 73, -ovrat Q. 
 
 Sm. i, 459; -OIVTO Callim. Ap, 50, -otWo II. 2, 128; -opevos 3, 
 294; Lesb. Tit. 2189, Dor. -o/zei/a Eur. Tr. 276 (chor.): imp. 
 
 e8evfo II. 17, 142, -tvero I, 468. 602. 4, 48, 8ivovro 2, 709: 
 fut. 8evr](T(ai Od. 6, 192. 14, 510 ; -Jj0-e<T#at II. 13, 786, eVi- 
 
 Ap. Rh. 3, 717. Some say 8tvo> is softened from the digam- 
 mated 8e7w.
 
 Aevw Ae^o/xai. 177 
 
 To zve/, II. 2, 471 ; Ar. Fr. 267 (D.); rare in prose -a>v 
 Hippocr. 6, 298. 420 ; -nv 422. 8, 386 : imp. etitvov Od. 8, 522, 
 8eve II. 23, 220, iter. Seveo-Koi' Od. 7, 260: fat. fievcrw Com. Fr. 
 (Eub.) 3, 247 : aor. eSeuo-a Soph. Aj. 376 ; Eur. Phoen. 674, 
 nor- II. 9, 490 ; rare in prose, ebtva-e PI. Tim. 73 ; 8ev<ras 
 Hippocr. 6, 448; SeDo-ai Xen. Oec. 10, n: (p.?): p.p. 
 8fdevfiai Eur. Fr. 470 (D.); Hippocr. 6, 422; PI. Leg. 782; 
 Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 28 : aor. fSevdrjv Hippocr. 6, 412 ; Theophr. H. 
 P. 9, 9, i : pres. Several Od. 6, 44: imp. 8evovro II. 23, 15. 
 Mid. Several Od. g, 53 ? : fat. dva-8evo-erai seemingly pass. Galen 
 10, 867, missed by Lexicogr. Quint Sm. 4, 511, has 3 pi. 
 1 aor. 8eveaav, which Lobeck would alter to 8evfrov, but Koechly 
 eSfuo-ai/ (1850). This verb is rare in prose: in good Attic, only 
 aor. act. and p. pass. ; in Epic, its walk extends not beyond 
 pres. and imp. act., see above; (mid. 8fvfrai Od. 5, 53?), and 
 pass. Od. 6, 44 ; Emped. 99 ; -OITO Ap. Rh. 2, 974 ; -op.tvr) Opp. 
 Hal. 3, 408 : t'Sewero Ap. Rh. 3, 1138, 8ev- II. 17, 361 ; Ap. Rh. 
 
 if 75, -OVTO II. 9> 57- 23, r 5- 
 
 Ae'xkujiat Poet. To receive, late form for Se^o/iat, Anth. (Antip.) 
 
 9, 553; imper. 8exvv<ro Coluth. 159; Orph. L. 692, -vtrde L. 4 : 
 imp. fSe'xvvro Orph. Arg. 566. 
 
 Ae'xofiai To receive, II. 23, 647 ; Aesch. Ag. 1060 ; Soph. Ant. 
 1019; Ar. Ach. 199; Thuc. I, 20; PI. Critias 106, Ion. and 
 Pind. SCK- Her. 8, 137 ; Pind. P. i, 98, see above : imp. f8ex~ 
 Hym. Cer. 437; Soph. O. T. 1391; Thuc. 7/44; Lycurg. 29: 
 fat. 8fo(j.ai II. 22, 365 ; Pind. P. 9, 73 ; Aesch. Pr. 860 (Dind. 
 Herm. Paley); Soph. O. C. 4; Her. 7, 102; Thuc. 4, 21; PI. 
 Phil. 24 ; 8egoiar Soph. O. C. 945 (trimet.) : aor. eSe^d^v II. 18, 
 238; Simon. Am. 7, 49; Solon 33; Pind. P. i, 80; Aesch. 
 Ag. 1537 ; Soph. Aj. 661 ; Her. i, 70; Antiph. i, 12 ; Lys. 18, 
 12; Thuc. 2, 36, 8<- II. 5, 158; Hes. Th. 184; Pind. Ol. 3, 
 
 27; 8eaiaro Soph. O. C. 44: p. SeSey/wu Pind. P. I, IOO J 
 
 Aesch. Eum. 894; Her. 9, 5; Thuc. i, 9, 3 pi. 8e8exarai, dno- 
 Her. 2, 43. 65. 77, Se'xarcu see below; imper. 8e'8f|o II. 5, 228, 
 8e8fx&e H. Hym. 2, 360; 8f8eyp.evos II. ii, 124; 8f8fx& M PI- 
 Phaedr. 256 : aor. as mid. in comp. fSexfyv, S^ei's, \mo- Eur. 
 Heracl. 757, but pass. 8exdfis late in simple, Joseph. Ant. 18, 6, 4; 
 Malal. p. 3, 2, etV- Dem. 40, 14; Luc. Tox. 30. Merc. Cond. 
 
 10, npoo- Diod. Sic. 4, 26. 5, 58, wo- App. Rom. 3, 2 ; Herodn. 
 i, 7, 2 (Bekk.): fat. late dx&7<n>M< pass. V. T. Lev. 19, 7, 
 Kara- Dio Cass. 40, 40: 3 fat. SeSe^o/iat act. II. 5) 238 ; Anth. 
 5, 9 ; Or. Sib. 3, 351 ; Nonn. 46, 262. This reduplicated fut. 
 seems to be Epic, for at Aesch. Pr. 866 (860 D.) now stands Se 
 8tfrai (Dind. Herm. Paley), and for 8e8eerai. Ar. Vesp. 1223 
 
 N
 
 1 78 Ae'-^co Ae'ft*. 
 
 (Mss. R. V. Vulg. Br. Bekk), is now edited, rightly we think, 
 8e|eTcu (Bergk, Hirschig, Richter &c.), compare 1225. 1243. 
 Pax 144. Av. 1312 &c. &c. In no instance in fact, except the 
 one recorded, do the Mss. offer a trace of 8eS<?erai. Dind. 
 5 ed. omits it (Vesp. 1223) and with Dobree holds it a gloss. 
 See 8eKopai. For SeiSe^arai, 8fl8(KTo, Sei8'^aTo, 8ei8fyfj.evos, re- 
 ferred by some to this verb, see Scuantpi. 8e'x<mu Epic 3 pi. 
 perf. without augm. for 8cxvrtu, II. 12, 147 ; part. Stypevos wait- 
 ing, II. 18, 524: e8eyii7]v pip. was expecting, Od. 9, 513, S/KTO 
 Ap. Rh. i, 1242; but f8fypr)v received, Anth. 7, 691, efieKro Od. 
 9> 353 (Bekk.); Find. Ol. 2, 49 ; Anth. 7, 25, w-Hes.Th. 513, 
 8fKTo II. 15, 88 ; imper. 8o II. 19, 10, 8t^e Ap. Rh. 4, 1554 ; 
 inf. Se'x&u II. i, 23 ; Eur. Rhes. 525. Of these Buttmann takes 
 fSfynqv received, tdeicro, SeVro, 8e'|o, Se'x&u as syncop. aor., and 
 assigns to the perf. and pip. those forms only which signify to 
 wait, expect. Vb. 8re'os Luc. Hermot. 74 (Jacob.), OTTO- Xen. 
 Oec. 7, 36. 
 
 A&l/u To work, knead, Ion. Her. 4, 64 : fut. (-ijo-co) : aor. 
 8^T]<ras Od. 12,48, as if from a pure form in -eo>. Mid. aor. 
 
 8tyr)TUt, fK- (Hesych.). Vb. a-Se^rjjrof Od. 2O, 2. 
 
 Ai> Tb <5/W, Hes. Fr. 94, 3; Her. 4, 72; PI. Crat. 403; 
 deoifj.1, Od. 8, 352 ; imper. Seire Eur. Ion 1403 ; SeovTw Od. 12, 
 54 (Wolf, 8i8firra>v Aristarch. Bekk. La R.) ; 8flv H. Hym. 7, 12 : 
 imp. eS PI. Crat. 403; Dem. 24, 145, 8eov Od. 22, 189; 
 Hes. Sc. 291, 6K--I1. 23, 121 : fut. S^o-w II. 21, 454; Ar. Eq. 
 367 ; Andoc. 4, 17; Xen. An. 5, 8, 24 ; Dem. 24, 144: aor. 
 f8r)(Ta II. 14, 73; Aesch. Eum. 641 ; Ar. Thesm. 1022 ; Her. 
 2, 122 ; Thuc. 8, 70, Poet. 8^a-fv II. 21, 30; Hes. Th. 502 ; 
 Pind. P. 4, 71 ; imper. S^o-crre Od. 12, 161, 8t]a-dvro)v 12, 50; Dor. 
 pt. 8f]crais Pind. P. 4, 234: p. 8t8fKa Dem. 24, 207 ; and late 
 (Dem.) Epist. 3 (1477) ; Anth. (Meleag.) 5, 96. 12, 132 ; Plut. 
 Tit. 10, and Se'Sij/m Aeschin. 2, 134 (Bekk. B. Saupp. -em 
 Franke, Weidner) : pip. e'SeSijjcei Andoc. 4, 17 (Emper. B. Saupp. 
 Blass, f'8f8(Kti Franke, e'Se8otc Bekk.): p.p. 8f8e^ai Theogn. 
 178; Pind. N. 11,45; Eur. Rhes. 617. Hipp. 160; Hippocr. 4, 
 190; 8f8ffievos Antiph. 5, 47 ; Thuc. i, 93 ; Her. 3, 39, eVi- 
 Hippocr. 4, 220 (Lit.), v. r. SeSeoyt- see below; imper. Se8eV0o> 
 PI. Leg. 880; 8(8ea-0ai H. Cer. 456; Lys. 10, 16 ; Dem. 24, 
 103 : pip. e8f8enT)v Her. 9, 37 ; Andoc. i, 48; Lys. 6, 23. 13, 
 55; Luc. D. Deor. 21, 2, Se'Sero II. 5, 387, 8c8evro Od. 10, 92, 
 f8f8earo Her. i, 66. 5, 77 : aor. c8e8r)v Her. 6, 2 ; Antiph. 5, 17; 
 Lys. 13, 34; 8fdS> PI. Meno 98; btQeitv Dem. 24, 121; 8e6eis 
 Pind. N. 6, 35; Soph. Aj. 108 ; Eur. Hipp. 1237 ; PI. Leg. 
 919; SfBfivai PI. Leg. 954 : fut. Se^o-o/xat Dem. 24, 126. 131.
 
 Aew. 179 
 
 190. 191, fTTi- Hippocr. 3, 444 (Lit.): 3 fat. SeS^o-o/wu Xen. 
 Cyr. 4, 3, 18; PI. Rep. 361 ; Alciphr. 3, 24; Luc. Catapl. 13. 
 Tox. 35 (v. r. Se^o-- at both) ; but SeSeVo/wu Aristid. 53 (Jebb, 
 8e8fj(T- Dind.). Mid. fieo/zat trans, and Poet, in simple, bind for 
 oneself, dva-Seovrai Her. i, 195; imper. wo-Selo-fle Ar. Eccl. 269 ; 
 dva-8ovp.tvoi Thuc. i, 6. 50. 2, 90, viro- PL Theaet. 193 : imp. deovro 
 
 11. 1 8, 053, TrepifSovfji- PI. Leg. 830 : fat. Sijo-opu simple, perhaps 
 late, Or. Sib. 12, 293, mpi- Ar. Eccl. 122, viro- Luc. Anach. 32, 
 Kara- Theocr. 2, 158 (Ahrens, Fritzsche, Ziegl.) for -6vo-o(juu 
 
 (Vulg. -edvva Mein.) : aor. e8r)ffdp,r)v II. IO, 22, dv- Thuc. 2, 92, 
 
 Poet. eK-8fi<ravTo Eur. Hipp. 761 (chor.), iter. fyo-ao-Kero II. 24, 
 
 15; Kara-8r](T<i>VTai Her. 3, IIOJ 8rjo-aifj.r]V II. 8, 26; 8rj<rd<T0a>, 
 Kara- Hippocr. 8, 488 ; 8^o-ao-0ai Hes. Op. 542 ; 8T]o-dfj,evos II. 
 
 17, 290; Ap. Rh. 2, 1013; Anth. 5, 255, dv- Pind. N. n, 28, 
 dva- Thuc. 7, 74, - Her. 4, 76 : and p. p. vn-o-SeSe^eW may be 
 mid. Xen. An. 4, 5, 14, am- Polyb. 16, 6, 10: pip. 8i-f8e8ero 
 Luc. D. Mort. 12, 3. Perf. act. 8e8r)Ka is best supported, 
 Aeschin. quoted, only one Ms. has 8e'8e*ca. The p. p. Se'Setr/iat, 
 v. r. Her. quoted, has very slender support, Cod. Fl. ; and for 
 
 eVifieSeoTieVoff Hippocr. 3, 2IO (Ktihn), the MSS. give -8e8e(jievos 
 4, 22O. 268, irpoo-- 302 (Lit.) Vb. 8eros, <rvv- PI. Polit. 279, 
 
 but dv-vn6-8T)Tos PI. Conv. 173 ; (Luc.) Asin. 16, but -8eros Luc. 
 Philop. 21, 8ertos, <rvv- Ar. Eccl. 785. At Luc. Tox. 35 occurs 
 fat. part. Se&jo-o'/iei/or, with v. r. Se^o--, which we would decidedly 
 prefer in an earlier writer ; for we think the part, of the redupli- 
 cated fat. against Attic usage. The Attics used invariably, we 
 think, the part, of the fat. pass, or the fat. mid. in a pass, sense. 
 On this ground we object to Bekker's adoption of dta7re7roAe/w?- 
 a-ofjievos Thuc. 7, 25, for 8iairo\fp.ij<r- (Vulg.) 8ea> and com- 
 pounds violate the general rule of dissyllable verbs in <?o> by 
 contracting other concourses than ee, t, as 8ey, 8fj, avv- PI. Rep. 
 
 462, 8fov, 8ovv Plat. Crat. 419, dva8f<av. ->v Ar. Plut. 589, Ka.T-e8eot>, 
 -e8ovv Thuc. 6, 53, dva-8ovvrai PI. Rep. 465, <ruv- Polit. 310, 
 
 7Tfpt-f8oiifjLf6a Leg. 830, aoa-8oujxei/oi Sophron 97 ; Thuc. 2, go, 
 8ia- PI. Tim. 73 ; imper. ir(pi8fov, -ov Ar. Eccl. 121, true, but 
 Plato has also 8eov Phaed. 99, and Dem. SeW 22, 68, 8eovcn 
 Dem. 51, ii, and late writers frequently. 
 
 Aew To need, lack, Alcae. 102 (B.) ; Aesch. Pr. 1006; Lys. 
 17, i; Isocr. 3, 34, 8eets, 11,4, 8els PI. Lys. 204; Dem. 37,49, 
 8eofjL(v Isocr. 4, 134. 14, 5, Se'ovo-t PI. Meno 92; Isocr. 4, 168. 
 
 12, 16. 14, 17 ; Dem. 24, 142. 53, 27 : imp. e8eov Isocr. 7, 47; 
 Xen. Hell. 4, 6, 1 1 : fat. SeTjo-w PI. Rep. 395 : aor. e'S/^o-a Lys. 
 3, 7. 30, 8; Isocr. 10, 36, once S^o-a II. 18, 100 (Spitzn, Dind. 
 La R.), eSjjo-a (Bekk. now), Epic e'fiewjo-a Od. 9, 540 : p. 8e8eijKa 
 
 N 2
 
 1 80 Ae'a>. 
 
 PI. Polit. 277. Mid. 8eofjiai, Epic 8ev- to want, entreat, Ar. 
 Nub. 429; Her. i, 8; Antiph. i, 3. 5, 5; Thuc. 7, 63; Lys. 
 10, 21 ; PI. Phaed. 87, 8e Ar. Thesm. 264; PI. Parm. 126, 
 
 Set Ar. LyStr. 605, Epic 8fvrj Od. I, 254, dfveai II. 23, 484, Setrnt 
 
 Aesch. Supp. 358; Soph. O. R. 1293; Ar. Av. 74; Antiph. 
 2, y, 9 ; PI. Rep. 465, 8(6^60 Eur. Rhes. 321 ; Ar. Pax 474; 
 Thuc. 6, 80, Siovrai Thuc. i, 81; PI. Theaet. 151 ; 8eV al Crat. 
 
 406 ; deoivro Leg. 72O, Ion. Seoiaro Her. 5, 73 ; de'ea-de 8, 22 ; 
 
 -opevos Pind. N. 7, 13 : imp. e'Seo'/i^i' Ar. Vesp. 850 ; Her. 3, 36 ; 
 Andoc. i, 49; Lys. 12, n ; Isocr. 17, 41, edeov Her. 7, 161, 
 '8<rtTo Eur. Heracl. 126; Ar. Plut. 980; Thuc. 7,28; Dem. 
 
 29, I. l8, 145, Ion. -e'ero Her. 2, 30, Epic e'SeiWo II. I, 
 
 602, fbeovro Ar. Ach. 536 ; Her. i, 196 ; Antiph. 6, 38 ; Thuc. 
 5, 36; Lys. 3, 19 : fut. defjo-ofjuu Ar. Plut. 1160; Her. 8, 142; 
 Antiph. i, 21 ; Isocr. 14, 2 ; Isae. 5, 34 ; PI. Rep. 348, Epic 
 2 sing. Sfvrjveai. Od. 6, 192; -rj<Trdai II. 13, 786: (aor. m. 
 f8fr]a-dfjiT)v, see below) : p. SeSe^at Xen. An. 7, 7, 14; Isae. 8, 
 22 : aor. eSfij^v Ar. Plut. 986 ; Her. 4, 84 ; Thuc. i, 27 ; Isocr. 
 4, 59 ; PI. Rep. 380; 8d]df, s Soph. O. C. 1170 ; PI. Gorg. 507 ; 
 8eri6fir)v Ar. Plut. 977; Xen. Laced, n, 2; Dem. 50, 56; -rjBeis 
 Her. 9, 85 : fut. late Sf^o-o/wu Plut. Mor. 213; V. T. Job 9, 
 15; Aristid. 45,42 (Dind.) ; Galen i, 417. 13, 898; Aesop 
 123 (Tauchn. but pres. 8fo/i- Halm 304). For the Epic forms 
 Sfvopai, e8fv(ro, 8evr)a-ofiai, see 8ev<a. 8fo is often used imperson- 
 ally, 8d it is necessary, &c. Horn, only once, II. 9, 337 ; Aesch. 
 Eum. 826 ; Soph. Ph. 77 ; Antiph. 3, 8, 8 ; Thuc. i, 71 ; 8trj 
 Eur. Rhes. 521; Ar. Nub. 493; Thuc. i, 58; PI. Rep. 333, 
 but 8g Ar. Ran. 265 (chor. Dind.); C. Fr. (Philet.) 3, 292 ; 8eot 
 Thuc. 4, 4; PI. Menex. 236; 8flv PI. Conv. 185; 8w Eur. 
 I. A. 567 : imp. ?S Soph. Ph. 292 ; Antiph. 6, 38 ; Thuc. 7, 
 8 ; Lys. 3, i ; PI. Crat. 403, Ion. 5ee Her. 3, 45. 7, 9 (Bekk. 
 Kriig. Dind. &c.). 8, 6 {Dind. Dietsch, Stein, ?fei Bekk. Kriig.) : 
 fut. 8tT)o-(i Eur. Hipp. 941; Her. 6, 88; Thuc. i, 81: eoeVf 
 Thuc. 2, 77 ; Xen. Cyr. 3, i, 27 ; Se^ Her. 3, 155 ; Thuc. 6, 
 41 ; -<m PI. Leg. 814. 8fiadai, Std/xei/oj/ may be thought to 
 have rather an appearance of impersonality at PI. Meno 79 ; 
 Her. 4, n. &'<, SCT&U, are sometimes uncontr. Xen. An. 7, 
 4> 8. 7, 7, 31 (most Mss. Kriig. Semu, Selvdai i Ms. Dind. Popp. 
 Saupp.) ; 8fecrdai Mem. i, 6, 10. 2, i, 30. 8, i, zrpoo-- 4, 8, n ; 
 
 Se'ercu 3, 6, 14, 717300- 3, 6, 13. 14; efit'fTO Hell. 6, I, 1 8 (Mss. 
 
 Buttm. Kiihner, Breitb. &c. 8el-, 8i- Mss. Lob. Popp. L. 
 Dind. and now Saupp.) These instances, if correct, would seem 
 to shew that Xen. sometimes did not avoid using certain forms 
 open which are usually contracted in this verb : Isocr. also has
 
 a) Aj/Xe'o/xcH . 1 8 1 
 
 the act. form open 8e'f n, 4. The aor. mid. we have never 
 met, except fSfrja-aro in the Argum. by Anton. Bongiovan. 
 to Liban. Or. 13; and Sajo-acr&u Emperius's unaccountable 
 emendation adopted unaccountably by Westermann for fut. 
 
 dtfia-fadai LyS. 27, 14 (for which 8ei)6rjvai Kaiser, SeSe^o-flai 
 
 Cobet.) 
 
 Ar]6(Wi> To linger, only pres. fydvurjo-da Od. 12, 121 ; Srjdvvoav 
 II. 6, 519; Ap. Rh. 2.985; Anth. (Maced.) 5, 223 ; -vvew Od. 
 17, 278; Ap. Rh. 2, 75 : and imp. r)6vv* II. 6, 503. 
 
 AT] too) 70 waste, Ionic, Opt. 8r]i6a>fj,fv Od. 4, 226; drjtowv II. 1 8, 
 
 195- 23, 176; Ap. Rh. 4, 489; Q. Sm. 7, 554, Attic SyS,, 
 drjovre Ar. Lys. 1146, drjovpev Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 18; so Horn, when 
 the third syllable is long, part. 8yS>v II. 17, 65; Thuc. 4, 87 : 
 imp. Ion. fSijtovv Her. 8, 33. 50 (Gaisf. Bekk. Dind. Stein, &c.), 
 so 5, 89 (Mss. Stein), -tevv (Bred. Kriig. Abicht), but e'Sjffw 
 (Ms. S. V. Bekk. Gaisf. Dind.), Attic &jwv Thuc. i, 65 ; Xen. 
 Cyr. 5, 4, 23, Sjow II. it, 71, iter. fyidavKov Ap. Rh. 2, 142, 
 see below: fut. S^wo-co H- 12, 227; Soph. O. C. 1319; Thuc. 
 2, 71; Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 21 : aor. e'S^tBo-a Thuc. i, 114; subj. 
 
 SyaxTT) II. 16, 650, -ocrti/ 4, 416; Thuc. 2, 13 ; -dxretav Ap. Rh. 
 
 1, 244; part, bgfaras II. 8, 534. 18, 83; Solon 13, 21 ; Xen. 
 Hell. 2, 2, 9, Ion. Srflaxras Her. 6, 135. 8, 121 (no v. r. Bekk. 
 Gaisf. Dind.): p. late Se^Wa Sopat. Rhet. p, 193 : p. p. SeSg- 
 <anfvos Luc. D. Mort. 10, n: aor. Ion. e8r}"ia>6ijv Her. 7, 133 
 (Gaisf. Bekk. Dind.); S^ek II. 4, 417; firj^vai Ap. Rh. i, 
 8 1. Mid. (87700/104), fut. as pass, d^a-fa-dai Ap. Rh. 2, 117 : 
 
 aor. as act. ebrjaxrd^v Opp. H. 5, 350 ; Subj. SrjaMranrrai Q. Sm. 
 
 5, 374; -wo-ao-^at 5, 567 ; late prose 8rjuxrdfifvos Joseph. Jud. B. 
 
 2, 13, 2 (Bekk.) For imp. pass, difiocavro II. 13, 675, we have 
 analogy in dpoWt, for dpova-t from dpoca, but drjidaa-Kov Ap. Rh. 
 quoted, points rather to (8r?u0, Srfidio), imp. f8f)1ov Ap. Rh. 3, 
 1374, iter. Srjidao-Kov Ap. Rh. 2, 142. See ^vi<a, -idea. Her. 
 seems to have used this verb, perhaps always, uncontracted. 
 Horn, only in some forms of the pres. act. and imp. pass. : in 
 Attic prose, it is confined to Thuc. and Xen. ; in Attic poetry, 
 to Soph, and Aristoph., and only once in each. We have 
 noticed this verb, not because it is irregular, but because it has 
 been ill handled by our Lexicogrs. 
 
 AY]Xe'ofj.cu (Scuw, deleo), Dep. mid. Poet. Ion. and Dor. To 
 injure, desfroy, -X^rat Stob. (Archyt.) 1,70; Her. 4, 187; -e'eo-&u 
 
 6, 36; -fvfj.(vos Mimnerm. 7: imp. fdrjXeovro Her. 5, 83 : fut. 
 ^Xryo-o/Liat H. Merc. 541, -ijo-erai II. 14, io2; Orph. Arg. 352; 
 Or. Sib. 3, 645: aor. e'S^o-a^i/ II. i, 156; so Plut. Mor. 874 
 (from Her. 9, 63, see imp.), 877X770-- II. 4, 236 ; Epic subj.
 
 1 82 
 
 treat 23, 428, -rjo-erai Od. 8, 444; -aap.tvos Her. 4, 1 15 ; late, 
 Parthen. 29 ; -o-ao-dai Her. 7, 51 ; Theocr. 22, 189 ; late, Agath. 
 Pref. p. 12 : p. 8f 817X77^01 as pass. Her. 4, 198. 8, 100, perhaps 
 act. Eur. Hipp. 175. Act. fyXe'w formerly Xen. Oec. 10, 3, is 
 a false reading, but preserved in the Latin deleo : fat. late S^X^o-o) 
 Or. Sib. 7, 44 : and aor. part. 877X170-0^ Or. Sib. 7, 28. Theocr. 
 has usu. daXfOfiai, -flrai. 15, 48 (Ziegl. Ahr. Fritz. Mein. Paley), 
 doXeiTo 22, 127 (Mein. Paley, 8^X- Ziegl. Ahr. Fritz.), SoXijo-aro 
 
 9 36. 
 
 ATJXofiai Dor. To wish, Heracl. Inscr. i, 98 ; Theocr. 5, 27; 
 subj. -tafj-ai Plut. Mor. 219 (Apoph.) ; -o'/nei/o? Tim. Locr. 94; 
 Stob. (Hippod.) 43, 94; SrjXeo-tfat Stob. Fl. (Archyt.) i, 70 
 (Mein.) : fat. (8ijAiJo-op ?) : aor. d^a-aadai v. r. Stob. (Archyt.) 
 quoted. 
 
 At]X6a> To shew, Soph. Aj. 355 ; Ar. Eccl. 7 ; Her. 2, 5 ; 
 Antiph. i, 30 ; Thuc. i, 3 : imp. ffyXovv Her. 2, 4 ; Thuc. 4, 
 68 : fat. SrjXaVo) Soph. El. 29 ; Ar. Eccl. 3 ; PI. Crit. 108 ; 
 Isae. ii, ii : aor. e'SrjXoxra Aesch. Pers. 519; Antiph. i, 30; 
 Thuc. 2, 50; Isocr. 15, 5: p. SeS^Xaxca Her. 2, 106 ; Thuc. i, 
 9 ; Isocr. 15, 10 : p. p. 8*817X0^01 Her. 5, 36 ; Thuc. 5, i ; 
 imper. SeSqXoxr&a Her. 2, 33 : aor. f8r)\d>6r)v Antiph. 5, 70; -adjj 
 Her. i, 159 : fat. pass. S^Xw^o-o/nai Ar. Ran. 1303; Thuc. i, 144: 
 3 fat. SeSTjXdxro/iat Hippocr. 4, 190 (Lit.): and mid. S^Xucro/wu 
 pass. Soph. O. C. 581; but act. late Or. Sib. i, 294. Vb. 
 8r)\Q>Tfot> PI. Tim. 48. Herwerden suspects fat. pass. 8t)\o>dr)- 
 o-fTQt Thuc. i, 144, and would substitute fat. mid. S^Xwa-erat. 
 He had better ascertain if the constitution of the line in 
 Aristoph. Ran. quoted will stand the cure. 
 
 AT]fAOKpa.Te'ofj.cu (Kparew) as pass. To have a democratical con- 
 stitution, Ar. Eccl. 945 ; Her. 6, 43 ; Thuc. 8, 48 ; Isocr. 20, 
 20: imp. e^oKpa-rdadf Isocr. 16, 37; (Dem.) 17, 10 : with 
 fat. m. -^o-ojxm Thuc. 8, 48; Lys. 34, 4; Dem. 24, 99; and 
 Thuc. 8, 75 (Ms. G. Popp. Kriig. Stahl), but fat. pass, -ydfaofjiai 
 (best Mss. A. B. E. F. &c. Bekk.) : p. late 8eS>7/w)/<par?7/z/7 Dio 
 Cass. 52, 13. Active form only by the Byzantine writers. 
 
 AT]<XI>, see 87100). 
 
 Airjpidoj (ia) Poet. To contend, part, fypiuv Pind. N. n, 26, 
 ~6<av Ap. Rh. i, 752 ; Opp. Cyn. 2, 247: imp. iter. fypidao-Kes 
 Q. Sm. 5, 443 ; Opp. Cyn. i, 230. Mid. Dep. S^mo/um, dual, 
 -daadov II. 12, 421 ; imper. -ad<r6a>v 21, 647; Ap. Rh. 2, 89, 
 
 -oWreu 4, 1729; Opp. Hal. 2, 555. 4, 375; a/^i-S^ioVei/or 
 
 Simon. (Am.) 7, 118; -daadai II. 16, 96 : imp. 8r}pi6a>vro Od. 8, 
 78 ; Q. Sm. 4, 255. For fat. and aor. see foil. 
 
 Epic, To contend, act. late, fat. Srjpivo Lycophr. 1306 :
 
 A>/&> Amtraoj. 183 
 
 aor. (&T]p~<Ta Theocr. 25,82, Sqpio-- Orph. Arg. 420; fijjpt'o-a) 410. 
 Mid. 8r)piop.m as act. Find. Ol. 13, 44 : fut. S^pio-o^at Theocr. 
 22, 70 : aor. 8rjpi(rdfj.T]v Od. 8, 76 ; Opp. Hal. 2, 627 : and aor. 
 pass. drjpivdTjv as mid. II. 16, 756; drjpivdrivai Orph. L. 670; Ap. 
 
 Rh. 2, l6, COmp. I8pvco, I8pvv6r)v. Vb. aS^ii-os II. 17, 42, 
 
 d^rpl-drip- ThuC. 4, 134. 
 
 ATJU Epic, only pres. with fut. meaning, I shall find, dyeis II. 
 13, 2*>o ; Anth. 7, 370; Orph. L. 607 ; Dion. Per. 483, Sijo/*ei> 
 Od. 4, 544. 16, 44, 8f]fre II. 9, 685, fi^ovo-t Ap. Rh. 4, 591; 
 subj. 8f)<0(j.fv 4, 1336 (Vulg. Merk.) ; opt. 8r)oipev 4, 1460, which 
 Wellauer reads at 4, 1336 also: imp. etyev Hesych. 
 
 ATJGJ, see Si?ido>. 
 
 AiaiTdu 70 arbitrate, &c. Find. Ol. 9, 66 ; Hippocr. 7, 30. 8, 
 236 (Lit.); Dem. 47, 12; Theocr. 12, 34: imp. Sii/raw Dio. 
 Hal. 2,75; Galen 6, 332. 10, 678, but in comp. Kar-eSigra 
 (Dem.) 49, 19 : fut. 8tmrj?cra> Isae. 2, 30; Dem. 29, 58, rara- 
 33, 16 : aor. St^o-a Isae. 2, 31 ; Plut. Pomp. 12; App. Civ. 5, 
 20; Strab. 2, 3, 8, but in comp. dn-e&iJT- Isae. 12, 12; Dem. 
 40, 17. 30, 31, Kar-eSiriT- Isae. 12, ii ; Dem. 21, 84. 96. 27, 
 
 51. 40, 17, fJ.fT-f8i^r- Luc. D. Mort. 12, 3, late e'Siamyo-a, air- 
 
 Argum. Dem. 40, KO.T- ibid., Dor. SwuYdo-a Pind. P. 9, 68 : p. 8e- 
 
 SiTjrrjKO. Dem. 33, 31 : pip. KaT-e8e8ir]Tr)Kfi 21, 85 (D.), Kara-SeS- 
 
 (Bekk.) : p. p. (SeSt^r^at Thuc. 7> 77> see mid.), OTTO- Dem. 21, 
 85. 96, Kara- 55, 31: pip. {8e8irjrT)To e- Thuc. i, 132; Galen 
 6, 686. Mid. Stairao/zm to pas s life, Her. i, 120. 5, 16, -eo/iai 
 Hippocr. i, 574. 580 (Lit. Erm.) ; -acrdai Soph. O. C. 928 ; 
 Andoc. 2, 10; Thuc. 2, 14; -a>nevos Thuc. i, 6 ; PI. Gorg. 
 449: imp. 8ir)Ta>iJir)v Com. Fr. (Plat.) 2, 669; Lys. i, 9. 32, 8; 
 Isocr. 18, 49. 21, 2; Isae. 6, 21. 8, 9. 9, 27; PI. Phaed. 61; 
 Plut. Dion. 51 ; Dio Cass. 58, i, Ion. 8iaiT<ap.r]v Her. 3, 65, -Sro 
 3, 15. 4, 95. 121 ; Hippocr. 6, 514, Sirjrfovro (Luc.) D. Syr. 26 
 (Dind. Stair- Bekk. Jacob.) : fut. fitamjo-o/wu Hippocr. 6, 604 ; 
 Lys. 16, 4; PI. Rep. 372 : aor. (in a different sense) KaT-e8irjTr}- 
 o-dwv (Dem.) 55, 2. 6. 34 ; see 40, 18; Lys. 25, 16 : with p. p. 
 8f8tTJTrjfjMi as mid. Thuc. 7, 77, Kara- Dem. 55, 31 : and aor. 
 8iT)rf]6r]v Thuc. 7, 87 ; Isae. 6, 15, but e^-efiigT^v Dio Cass. 48, 
 39 (Bekk.), Ion. 8iaiTf)0r)v as mid. Her. 2, 112. Vb. Siairr^reov 
 Hippocr. i, 649 (K.) fdiairuv, edtamjcra, air- Argum. (Dem.) 40, 
 KOT- ibid., e8iai,TovTo for 8itjra>v, 8n'iTr}cra <fec., though given by 
 Grammarians and Editors, are scarcely found in Mss. e-eSe8tui- 
 TTJTO (Thuc. i, 132 Ms. E). See Antiatt. 91, 1 8. 
 
 This verb seems never to be augmented in Her. In classic 
 Attic, 8iairdo), in the simple form, has double augm. in the perf. 
 and pip. only, 8e8iflTr)Ku, e'SeSu/T^et, but late Si^rq/xeVof Herodn.
 
 184 Aiaicovea) AmXe-yto. 
 
 6, 9, 5 (Bekk.) ; Galen 6, 249 ; Oribas. 2, 41; fit^o-^ot Galen 
 5, 32 ; even in Lys. Cobet edits e'Siflrw/iijv ! i, 9. 32, 8, for 8^- 
 (Mss. edit.) ; in c omp. all the augmented tenses have double augm. 
 
 imp. Kar-fSi^ra : aor. dir-fSi^rrjaa, nor-, per- : ff8ir)Trj6r]v : but late 
 
 ffw-8ir)TaTo Plut. Dion. 17; Themist. 32, 385; Aesop 346 (Halm); 
 sometimes, also the classic rule is observed, Stj^o-e 4 Mace. 2, 
 17, but e^-eSiflTjjo-e 4, 19. The mid. does not follow a different 
 law from the act. 
 
 AiaKo^w (a) 71? minister, Ar. Av. 1323; Com. Fr. (Anax.) 
 3, 198; ->v Eur. Ion 396; PI. Leg. 955; -fiv Rep. 466 (Ion. 
 dirjKov-, see fut.) : imp. f8iax6vovv Com. Fr. (Alcae.) 2, 828 ; Eur. 
 Cycl. 406 (Herm. Dind. Nauck, Kirchh. 2 ed.), BITJKOVOW Eur. 
 quoted (Mss. Vulg. Kirchh. i ed.) ; and later, see Luc. Philops. 
 35; Himer. Or. 14, 30; N. T. Matth. 4, n : fut. SiaKovrjo-o 
 Com. Fr. (Cratet.) 2, 237; PL Gorg. 521, Ion. Siya- Her. 4, 
 154 : aor. indie, late St^o'wjo-a Aristid. 46, 198 ; but inf. Siaicovfj- 
 <rai Antiph. i, 16 : p. SeSiTjKo'wjKa Com. Fr. (Arched.) 4, 437, 
 v. r. 8e8iaK-: p.p. StSiaKowj/iat Dem. 51, 7 (Bekk. Dind.): aor. 
 f8idicoi>T]dt)v Dem. 50, 2 : 3 fut. 8eSiaKoi^<rerat Joseph. Ant. 1 8, 8, 
 
 7. Mid. SiaKovovpai as act. Soph. Ph. 287; Ar. Ach. 1017 ; 
 PI. Leg. 763 ; Luc. D. Deor. 5, 2 : imp. Sujucoven-o Luc. Philops. 
 35; Dio Chrys. Or. 7 (112): fat. -fia-ofjuu Luc. Char. i. D. 
 Deor. 4, 4 ; Themist. 9, 124; Aristid. 45, 46 ; Ach. Tat. 2, 
 31 : aor. dnjKovrj^afujv Luc. Tyr. 22. Icar. 20; Stob. (Nicostr.) 
 74, 65. 8f8tT)K6vT)K(v Arched. Com. Fr. quoted, is Valckenaer's 
 emendation for fie 8iijK-, but Ms. P. gives 8e8iatt.6vT)K(v the more 
 Attic form. In this verb the Attics preferred the initial augment, 
 and a unchanged ; and on this ground Hermann altered SHJKO- 
 vovv Eur. Cycl. quoted, to e'fita*- which all but Kirchhoff, we 
 think, have adopted. In 2 edit, however, he too now adopts it 
 (1868). 
 
 AiaXeyw To pick out, separate, Ar. Lys. 720 ; Xen. Oec. 8, 9 : 
 fut. SiaAf'Ico Dem. 20, 91 : aor. &eXea PI. Leg. 735. iaX/yo/u 
 Dep. mid. and pass, to discuss, Archil. 80 ; Ar. Eccl. 930 ; Her. 
 i, 142 ; PL Apol. 33 ; Isae. 9, 20 : imp. 8Ay- Her. 9, 112 ; 
 Antiph. 6, 39; Thuc. 8, 93; Lys. 3, 31; Aeschin. 2, 125; 
 Com. Fr. (Eub.) 3, 234: fut. 8iaXe'oju Isocr. 12, 5. 112. 253; 
 Isae. 7, 3; Aeschin. 2, 18 : aor. 8uAeap?i> Epic, pondered, II. 
 II, 407. 17, 97. 21, 562. 22, 385; Ar. Fr. 321 (D.); and late 
 prose, discussed, Dio Cass. 38, 18. 56, i ; Aristid. 13, 144 (D.); 
 Philostr. Ap. 156: p. &fiAey/u Lys. 8, 15; Isocr. 5, 81; PL 
 Theaet. 158; pass. Aristot. Topic. 8, n, i : pip. 8teiXe*cro Dem. 
 21, 119 ; but seemingly pass. Lys. 9, 5 : aor. SifAex^i/ as mid. 
 Her. 3, 51; Xen. Mem. i, 6, i ; Isocr. 19, 37; Isae. 9, 20;
 
 AiaXvofJLCtt At(5acr/cw. 185 
 
 PI. Parm. 126. Theaet. 142 ; Dem. 18, 252 ; -X^S Isocr. 3, 
 8; -Xx#eiV AT. Nub. 425. Plut. 1082; Hippocr. 5 446; PI. 
 Apol. 39; -drjvm Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 40; Isocr. 5, 14 ; -dels 12, 38 ; 
 Xen. Mem. 4, 4, 5 : and fut. 8idkexdf]o-opai Isocr. 9, 34 ; Dem. 
 18, 252; Plut. Mor. 236. 1082: 2 aor. rare StaXcyiJi/cu Aristot. 
 Eth. M. i, 29. Top. 7, 5, 2. 8, 3, 6 (Bekk.) ; Seym. Ch. Perieg. 
 7 (Mein.) Vb. SiaXe/mfof Isocr. 12, 134; PI. Lys. 211. This 
 verb seems not to occur in Trag. : irpodiaXtyofMi is Dep. pass. 
 -\fX0fis Isocr. 12, 6; -xdfjvcu 199. 
 
 AiaXuofxcu, see Xvco. 
 
 Aiai/ooGfAai, see votoa. 
 
 Alcurepcuow To take across, unclassic in act. Plut. Sull. 27. 
 8ianfpuiovp.ai be conveyed across, pass through, over, Thuc. 8,32: 
 has aor. pass. -fn(pai<a6r)v Soph. Aj. 730; Her. 2, 124. 5, 23; 
 Luc. Phal. 2, 4 ; Plut. Demetr. 33 : pip. SifrreTrepeuWro Thuc. 3, 
 23 : and later aor. mid. -Trfpauno-aa-Gai (PI.) Ax. 370. 
 
 Aiairofcu, with aor. mid. and pass, see Trovea. 
 i), see (nrovbdfa. 
 
 To shake in pieces, pres. late, Alciphr. 2, 4 (but 
 simple Tivdwm II. 12, 298; Aesch. Pr. 917; Soph. Tr. 512; 
 Ar. Ran. 328. 340): aor. Iriva^a II. 20, 57; Sapph. 42, e'- 
 Hippocr. 5, 288, a-w- Aristot. Mund. 4, 39, fit- Eur. I. T. 282; 
 subj. in tmesi 8ia -rivd^ Od. 5, 363 ; -nvdgai Stob. 85, 21 : p. p. 
 late 8iaT(Tii>dx0ai Aesop 305 (Halm, but simple renVaKTai Hip- 
 pocr. 6, 112 Ms. A. Lit. : and Epic aor. eYtVax&i/, for -drja-av, II. 
 1 6, 348); -x&fis Plut. Cimon 16: fut. m. Smi/aeT<u reflex or 
 pass. Eur. Bacc. 588, unnoticed by our Lexicogr. 
 
 AiaxXt'Sdct) (xXi&dw, x^")> To walk or live delicately, luxuriate, 
 only perf. -Kf^XiScas Com. Fr. (Archipp.) 2, 728. 
 
 AiSdaKu To teach, Od. i, 384; Aesch. Supp. 1061 ; Soph. El. 
 396 ; Ar. Av. 550 ; Her. 9, 31 ; Antiph. 5, 14. 6, 2 ; Lys. 14, 22 ; 
 PI. Conv. 185 ; imper. 8i8ao-Kere Thuc. 4, 118 ; inf. -K*IV PI. Rep. 
 
 338, Epic -acrKe'/nei/ai II. 9, 442, -a.CTKfp.fv 23. 308 : imp. e'8iS- 
 
 Simon. C. 148, 6 ; Her. 6, 138 ; Antiph. 6, u ; Thuc. 4, 83 : 
 fut. 8t8d<B Aesch. Supp. 519; Eur. Bacch. 287; Her. 7, 16; 
 Antiph. 2, , 9 ; Thuc. 5, 9 ; Lys. 9, 3 : aor. f8i'8a&i II. 23, 307 ; 
 Eur. Fr. 79 (D.) ; Ar. Nub. 382 ; Her. 3, 48 ; Antiph. 6, 49 ; 
 Xen. An. 3, 4, 32; Isocr. 4, 47, &Sa- II. 5, 51 ; Find. N. 3, 
 55; -Sa< PI. Euth. 297; -Sd^a Prot. 318; 8i8aov Aesch. 
 Eum. 431 ; PI. Euth. 6 ; -8daj Thuc. 2, 93; Poet. (e'StSuo-^o-a), 
 opt. 8i8a(TKf)craip.t Horn. H. Cer. 144 ; inf. StSao-KJJa-ai Hes. Op. 64, 
 fK-8i8da-Kr}<Te Pind. P. 4, 217 : p. 8e8i8axa Xen. Cyr. i, 3, 18; PI. 
 Meno 85 : p.p. 8e8i8ay^at II. ii, 831 ; Her. 2, 69; Lycurg. 13; 
 PI. Phaedr. 269; imper. SeStfidx&a Xen. Eq. 6, 9: aor. e'S
 
 1 86 
 
 Ar. Nub. 637 ; Her. 3, 81 ; Xen. Hell, 5, 4, 44 ; Dem. 20, 166 ; 
 8i8a X 0f)s Theogn. 565, -x&ri Aesch. Pr. 10; Ar. Thesm. 538; 
 -bax6r)vcu Soph. El. 330; Antiph. 4, /3, 8; -\6fis Solon 13, 51 ; 
 Aesch. Eum. 276; Thuc. 8, 75 : fut. late, StSax^o-o/wu Dio. Hal. 
 3, 70 ; Sext. Emp. 182, 6, am- Pseud.-Callisth. 2, 43 : as pass, 
 fat. mid. 8i8dgofwi Soph. Ant. 726 ; Ar. Nub. 127 &c. Others as 
 mid. learn. Mid. 8t8d<7co/iai to educate, learn, PI. Prot. 325 : fut. 
 8*8do/xai Soph. Ant. 726 ; Eur. Andr. 739 ; Ar. Nub. 127 ; PI. 
 Rep. 421, Poet. 2 sing. -aeai quoted by Xen. Conv. 2, 4. Mem. 
 i, 2, 20, from Theogn. 35, where stands /xa&jo-eat : aor. e8i8aa- 
 PUJV Soph. Ant. 356 ; Ar. Nub. 783 ; PI. Meno 93 ; Xen. Cyr. 
 I, 6, 2, Poet. 2 sing. Si8dao Mosch. 3, 97 ; -Id/ifi/o? Simon. C. 
 145; inf. 8i8a|ao-&H Pind. Ol. 8, 59; Xen. Mem. 4, 4, 5. Vb. 
 SidaKTos Xen. Mem. 3, 9, i, -reos PI. Euthyd. 273. 
 
 Ai8T](ii To bind, rare in prose, 3 pi. 8t8e'ao-i Xen. An. 5, 8, 24 ; 
 imper. 8tSVra>j> Od. 12, 54 (Bekk.): imp. 3 sing. 8i8ij for e'8i- II. 
 n, 105. 
 
 Ai8<5w To give, 2 sing. 8i8ols ( : <af Bekk.) II. 9, 164; Her, 8, 
 137, di8oia-6a (-a><r0a Bekk.) II. 19, 270, 81801 Od. 17, 350; 
 Mimnerm. 2, 16 ; Simon. Am. 7, 54 (81801 Bergk) ; Find. I. 4, 
 33; Aesch. Supp. 1010; Her. 2, 48. 3, 119, - 2, 29, 3 pi. 
 8i8ocrt II. 19, 265, and always ; Theogn. 446. 591 ; Her. 2, 
 30. 89, and generally; Dio Cass. 65, 13: imperat. 8t'8ou (8180*) 
 Od. 3, 58; Eur. Or. 642; Her. 3, 140; Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 
 26, and Si'Sot Pind. Ol. 7, 89. N. 5, 50 ; inf. StSow Theogn. 
 1329, 8t8owai only II. 24, 425 : imp. e'8i'8ovi> Ar. Eq. 678 ; Her. 
 6, 86; Andoc. i, 101 ; Dem. 50, 10. 55, 27, Trap- Isocr. 17, 
 38, an- Dem. 33, 25, e'8/Sovr Od. 19, 367 (-80)9 Bekk.); Xen. 
 An. 5, 8, 4 (2 Mss. Born. Kriig. Dind.), an- Dem. 34, 26. 31, 
 e8i'Sov Od. n, 289 (Vulg. Dind. La Roche, -i'So> Bekk.); Hes. 
 Th. 563; Theogn. 916; Pind. P. 9, 117; Her. i, 208. 3, 128; 
 Thuc. 8, 29 ; Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 17 ; Isocr. 4, 94 ; Isae. n, 2 ; 
 Aeschin. i, 102 ; Dem. 19, 166. 335. 50, 23, St'Sou II. 5, 165. 6, 
 192. 219 (Vulg. Dind. La Roche, 8i'8w Bekk.), 3 pi. e'8t'8ow 
 Hes. Op. 139; Hippocr. 8, 446 (Lit.), an- 5, 126; D. Hal. 
 5, 6: fut. StSwo-o) Od. 13,358. 24,314. See 8i'8a>/ut. 8i'8ot 2 sing, 
 imperat., though in Pind., Ahrens thinks not Doric (Dor. Dial. 
 314.) Bekker, in his last edition of Horn. (1859), writes the 
 imp. always with long vowel, e'8i'8a>i>, Si'8a>. 
 
 (AiSpdcTKw) To run off, only in comp. a7ro-8i8pao-/c<a (Ion. -JJOTCW) 
 Ar. Lys. 719; Xen. Cyr. i, 6, 40; PI. Men. 97, 8ia- Thuc. 7, 
 85, '*- Thuc. 6, 7, late, if at all, dno8pda> (see Phrynichus p. 737): 
 imp. dn-tdiSpavKts PL Crit. 53, dn-edpw Apocr. Jud. n, 16 : fut. 
 i, dno- PI. Rep. 457 ; Dem. 9, 74 (act. late dnoSpda-ei
 
 187 
 
 Theod. Grace. Aff. p. 103, 8, Gaisf. avvairoSpdo-ovras Zonaras 
 Annal. vol. 2, p. 1 2), Ion. SpTjcro/xcu, OTTO-, &c. see below : 1 aor. 
 (eSpao-a), an- in classic authors occurs now only as a v. r. e- 
 edpacr formerly Eur. I. T. 193, now e edpas; dno-8pdo-rj Xen. Cyr. 
 
 1, 4, 13, now OTToSpa ; but late dir-fSpao-ev Ael. V. H. 13, 27, -eSpa 
 
 (Kerch.); subj. 0770-8^0077 Theophr. Char. 18 (Foss) ; opt. 8m- 
 Spao-eie Heliod. 7, 24 ; diro-8pd<ras Plut. Mor. 873 ; Joseph. Ant. 
 3, 2, i (Bekk.): p. 8e8pdKa, 8ta- Ar. Ach. 601, OTTO- PL Theaet. 
 203 ; Xen. Cyr. 4, i, 10. An. i, 4, 8 : pip. dno-8fBpaKti 6, 4, 13 
 (Vulg. Kriig. Saupp.), oTr-eSeSp- (L. Dind. Hug.) : 2 aor. e8pav, dn- 
 Com. Fr. (Pher.) 2, 279; Ar. Fr. 431 (Dind.), drr-eSpo Com. Fr. 
 (Cratin.) 2, 62 ; Xen. An. 6, 6, 5 ; PL Prot. 310, dn-f8pap.ev Ar. Fr. 
 431 (Dind.), e'J- Eur. Heracl. 14, drr-tfpavav Thuc. i, 128; Xen. 
 Cyr. 5, 2, 36, syncop. dn-eSpav Soph. Aj. 167; Luc. Tox. 33 
 (Dind.), Ion. e8p?;j>, dn-- Her. 4, 43 ; subj. -8pS> Ar. Pax 234 ; Xen. 
 Cyr. i, 4, 13, -8pa Thuc. 7, 86 ; Xen.. Cyr. i, 4, 13; PL Hipp. 
 Maj. 295, -Spwo-i Xen. Cyr. 5, i, 12 ; (Dem.) Epist. 3, 1478 ; opt. 
 -bpairjv, OTTO- Theogn. 927 ; Xen. An. 2, 5, 7, -fyxjV Aristot. Oec. 
 
 2, 35 (Bekk.), -Spalripcv Xen. An. 6, 3, 16 ; imper. late -8padi V. 
 T. Gen. 27, 43; 8pavai, (Hesych.), OTTO- Thuc. 4, 46; PL Prot. 
 317; Isocr. 12, 93, gvvairo- Ar. Ran. 81; -8pos Od. 17, 516; 
 Ar. Eccl. 196. Av. 726; Andoc. i, 125. 4, 17 ; Xen. An. 6, 3, 
 26; Lys. 6, 27, Sto- Isocr. 18, 49; Her. 8, 75. 9, 58, all in 
 comp. Ion. SiSpT/o-Ko) also comp. OTTO- Her. 9, 59, - 3, 4. 9, 88 : 
 imp. -f8l8pT)(TKov 2, 182: flit. 8pr)o-ofuit } OTTO- 7? 210, 810- 8, 60 : 
 p. 8e8pr)ica, OTTO- Hippocr. 8, 282 (Lit.) : 2 aor. eSp^i/, OTT- Her. 4, 
 43. 6, 2. 9, 37 ; inf. -Spipot 3, 45 ; but part, always 8pds, diro- 
 
 3, 148. 9, 118, 8ia- 8, 75, eV 4, 148. Vb. a-Sprja-ros Her. 4, 
 142. 
 
 This verb seems to occur only twice in Trag. and only in 
 2 aor. Soph, and Eur. quoted. We have never seen 8i8pdarKca 
 uncomp. except part. 8i8pda-Kav in Hesych. Of the pure pres. 
 form 8i8pda>, OTTO- &c. we know no instance : <rvv-airo8pav 
 Herodn. r, 10 (Vulg.) is now -8pavai (Bekk.) The 1 aor. does 
 not now occur in classic Greek : dirodpdaao-a Andoc. 1,125 (V u 'g-)> 
 ciTroSpaa-a (Bekk.), oTroSpaa-af Lys. 6, 28 (old edit.) was altered by 
 Reiske to dn-oSpas, which has been adopted by Bekker and every 
 subsequent editor, drroSpda-rj Xen. Cyr. i, 4, 13 (Vulg.), now 
 oTroSpa (best Mss. Schneid. Popp. Dind.), ee'8pacr* Eur. I. T. 
 194 (Mss. Vulg. Musgr. Seidler), now e e8paj in every edit. 
 &c. In recent editions of even late auth. the 2 aor. has often 
 been restored, dnoSpoxrao-i Dio Cass. 43, 38 (Vulg.), f/cSpwo-i 
 (Bekk. L. Dind.); IS&purev 78, 34 (Vulg.), e'^'Spo (Bekk.), 
 
 da-r) Theophr. Char. 18 (Foss), aTro8pa (Dind.), a7ro8pao-ao-a
 
 1 88 
 
 Plut. Mor. 767 (Vulg.), dTroSpao-a (Ms. E. Winck. Diibn.) &c. 
 see above. Mid. aor. dirobpdaao-dai, if correct, Philon. vol. i, 
 P- 55 r > 3 1 ) which should perhaps be altered to fut. -ao-ecr&u 
 Galen 9, 272, as 8ta8pd<rao-dai has been to -d<re<r6ai Dio Cass. 
 43, 40. We have not seen the 3 pi. syncop. form dn-eSpdv 
 in classic prose. 
 
 Ai&up To give, II. 23, 620; Aesch. Pr. 780; Eur. Ion 1286; 
 Ar. Pax 424 ; Her. 3, 140; Lys. 4, 5; PL Charm. 163, 8i8a>t 
 Soph. Aj. 1354; Eur. Supp. 409; Ar. Pax 1262; PI. Phaed. 
 100, fit'Soxrt II. 20, 299 ; Archil. 16 ; Find. P. 5, 65; Soph. O. 
 C. 446; Ar. Plut. 278; Antiph. i, 19; Thuc. 2, 101 ; Isae. 
 n, 2, 8i8ofjiev II. 2, 228 ; Ar. Eq. 69 ; Isae. 2, 5, 8i8ore Andoc. 
 2, 23; Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 13 (5, i, i Dind. Saupp.), StSoWi Ar. 
 Vesp. 715 ; Antiph. 5, 34 ; Thuc. i, 42 ; Isocr. 8, 135, StSotJo-t 
 scarcely Attic, Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 85 ? ; subj. 8iS, ri- Xen. 
 Cyr. i, 4, 12, 8i8<3? Eur. H el. 1257; Ar. Ach. 799; PI. Prot. 
 310, 8i8m Theogn. 186 ; Eur. Or. 667 ; Ar. Av. 519 ; PL Leg. 
 691, 8i8><Ti Theogn. 45; Soph. Fr. 748; Antiph. i, 23; opt. 
 8i8oirjv Lys. 7, 6, -oirjs Soph. O. C. 642, fiera- Theogn. 925, 
 8i8olr) Soph. O. C. 777 ; Her. i, 86 ; Isae. 9, 24 ; Lys. 12, 14 ; 
 Xen. Vect. 2, 6, -Sw'f; Plut. Lysandr. 9, -oi'ijr* Plut. Alex. 302, 
 -oTre Od. u, 359, -ol(i> Aesch. Supp. 703; Andoc. i, 90; Xen. 
 An. 3, 2, 7 ; imper. 8i8ov see 8i86a>, 818061 occurs not, Epic 8i8a>8t 
 Od. 3, 380, StSorca PI. Leg. 916, 8i8orc Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 47, 
 8i86vra>v, diro- PI. Leg. 829, 8t8ovs II. 9, 699 ; Andoc. 2, 23 ; inf. 
 8i86vai Her. 6, 62 ; Antiph. 6, 38 ; Thuc. 2, 97, Poet. 8i86pfv 
 Pind. N. 7, 97. I. 8, 60: imp. (eft&ter), e'St'Swr Od. 19, 367 
 (Bekk. Dind. -ovs Ameis, La Roche) ; Xen. An. 5, 8, 4 (Vulg.), 
 but t8i8ovs (Ms. A B. Born. Kriig. Saupp. and Dind. now], 
 8i8a> Od. n, 289 (Bekk. 2 ed. -Sou Vulg. Dind. La Roche), 
 8i8a> II. 5, 165. 6, 192. 219 (Bekk. -8ov Dind. La Roche), 2 pi. 
 e'Si'Sore Com. Fr. (Sophil.) 3, 581, 3 pi. f8i8oo-av Her. 8, 9 ; Thuc. 
 7, 87 ; PI. Critias 119, 8i8oaav Od. 17, 367, Epic f8i8ov H. Cer. 
 437, 8i8ov 327, 3 pi. f8i8ow not Attic, see 8i86a> : fut. Soxrw II. 14, 
 268; Hes. Op. 57; Pind. P. 12, 32; Aesch. Supp. 733; 
 Soph. Ant. 315; Eur. I. T. 744; Her. 8, 5; Antiph. 6, 36; 
 Thuc. 7, 36; Lys. 10, 3; PI. Phaedr. 236, Dor. Swo-a Theocr. 
 
 5, 96 ; inf. 8<a<reiv Simon. C. 173, Epic biaa-e^evai H. 13, 369, 
 
 8wo-f>ej' 10, 323. 22, 117 (Spitzn. Dind. La R. -eiv Bekk.), 
 Epic StStoo-oo Od. 13, 358; inf. 8i8<ao-(iv 24, 314: 1 aor. ZSwuca 
 indie, only classic, Od. 9, 361; Solon 5; Soph. Ant. 902; 
 Her. i, 124; Antiph. 6, 15. 17; PI. Rep. 612; Lys. 4, 13. 
 16, 14 ; Isae. 2, 42 ; Dem. 18, 179. 197. 22, 8, e- Lys. 16, 10, 
 II. 4, 43, eSwicas II. 21, 473 ; Hipponax 19 (B.) ; Soph. Tr.
 
 At&B/if . 1 89 
 
 201 ; Ar. Pax 963 ; Her. 3, 140 ; Xen. Cyr. i, 3, 7 ; Dem. 32, 
 16, 8>Kas Od. 4, 647, e8a>K II. n, 243 ; Hes. Th. 914 ; Find. P. 
 
 2, 89; Aesch. Eum. 850; Eur. Cycl. 141; Ar. Eq. 1220; Her. 
 
 3, 160; Antiph. 6, 17 ; Thuc. i, 58; PI. Leg. 679, Poet. Sake 
 II. 5, 2 ; Hes. Op. 705 ; Pind. OL i, 63, and '8o>ice Soph. Aj. 
 1303, ehaKafjLev Eur. Cycl. 296 ; Xen. An. 3, 2, 5. Hell. 6, 3, 6 ; 
 Dem. 20, 139, npov8<aK- Eur. Heracl. 463, Trap- Her. 5, 91 ; Xen. 
 Oec. 9, 9. 19, an- Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 479 ; Isae. 5, 28 ; (Dem.) 
 
 .) 
 
 13, 3, r- Dem. 34, 38. 39, /ier- 23, 65, cduKare Com. Fr. (Alex. 
 3, 479 ; Antiph. 5, 77 ; Dem. 20, 84. 85. 86. 97. 120. 21, 56. 
 57, 6, dn- 21, n, Trap- Xen. An. 7, 7, 10 ; Dem. 28, 8. 51, 8, 
 Trpo- 23, 112, eSw/cav II. 13, 303. 22, 379 ; Hes. Op. 92 ; Simon. 
 (Am.) 7, 22; Theogn. 1057; Pind. N. n, 39; Com. Fr. 
 (Antiph.) 3, 88. (Anon.) 4, 670; Her. i, 89 ; Xen. Mem. i, i, 
 9; Dem. 19, 190. 20, 70. 23, 200 (13, 23) ; Hyperid. 4, 14, 3, 
 an-- Lys. 19, 7, e- Eur. Heracl. 319, Trap- Med. 629; Ar. Nub. 
 969; Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 15; Isocr. 12, 106; Dem. 19, 94. 36, 14. 
 51, 8, Trpo- 20, 53, 8a>Kav Hes. Op. 741 ; Pind. P. 4, 115 ; subj. 
 late, if correct, dno-8<*Kcoo-i Aesop 78 (Tauchn.) : p. 8e8a>Ka Pind. 
 N. 2, 8 ; Aesch. Pr. 446 ; Soph. Ph. 664 ; Ar. Eq. 841 ; Her. 
 6, 56 ; Antiph. 6, 12; Lys. 10, 14; Xen. Cyr. i, 4, 26; Isae. 
 8, 41 ; opt. 8e8a>Koifv, napa- Thuc. 7, 83 : pip. f8e8d>Kfi Xen. Cyr. 
 
 1, 4, 26; Isae. 3, 10; Dem. 3, 14. 37, 12, -*f<-Her. 8, 67 : p.p. 
 8f8ofj.cn II. 5, 428 ; Aesch. Supp. 1041 ; Eur. Supp. 757 ; Her. 6, 
 57; Xen. Lac. n, 6; PL Lys. 204; 8e8o'o-0o> PI. Tim. 52; 
 8f86(rdai Her. 2, 141; -opeW Thuc. i, 26; Isocr. 5, 15: pip. 
 e8(8oTo Thuc. 3, 109: aor. f86drjv Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 502 ; Her. 
 8, 136; Thuc. 3, 60; PI. Leg. 829; subj. 8o6f, s Com. Fr. 
 (Theop.) 2, 804, 8o0fj (Dem.) 12, 14; opt. 8o6dr) in tmesi Od. 
 
 2, 78; Isae. n, 40; SoQrjvai Eur. Fr. 771 (D.) ; Her. 9, 81; 
 Xen. An. i, i, 8; 8odds Aesch. Eum. 393; Eur. An. 15; Com. 
 Fr. (Mon.) 752 ; Thuc. 5, in : fat. So^a-o/iat Soph. Ph. 774; 
 Eur. Phoen. 1650; Isae. 3, 39 ; (Dem.) 44, 63. 64. 59, 76, - 
 Isocr. 17, 9 : 2 aor. act. (e8a>v) not in indie, sing. eSo/iev Ar. 
 Vesp. 586; Isocr. 17, 19, 86fj.tv II. 17, 443, eSore Andcc. 2, 22; 
 Lys. 19, 21 ; Aeschin. 3, 187, e8o<rav Od. 20, 78 ; Hes. Th. 141 ; 
 Theogn. 272; Pind. N. 6, 10; Aesch. Ag. 1335; Ar. Vesp. 
 717; Her. 6, 108 ; Thuc. 4, 56; Lys. 12, 18; PI. Conv. 220, 
 86o-av Od. 7, 242 ; Theogn. 463, Epic (8ov Hes. Th. 30; and 
 Dor. (Lacon. Inscr. 1511); subj. 8S> Od. 20, 296; Ar. Eq. 706. 
 Pax 851 ; Andoc. i, 113 ; Xen. Cyr. 8, 4, 16, 8ms II. 7, 27; 
 Ar. Eq. 710. Av. 978; Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 14; Dem. 22, 7, 8$ 
 Hes. Op. 354; Ar. Vesp. 583. Ran. 606; Antiph. i, 24; Xen. 
 Eq. 10, 16, 8S,p (V II. 23, 537. Od. 8, 389; Eur. Supp. 1231;
 
 Ar. Pax 730. Thesm. 801 ; PL Leg. 702, S>TC Xen. An. 7, 3, 
 17, 8S>ai II. 3,66; Eur. Tr. 1267; Her. 6, 133, see below; 
 opt. 8cuV Od. 15, 449; Soph. O. R. 1161; Ar. Pax 1217; 
 Her. 9, in ; Lys. 24, i, SotV II. 16, 625. Od. 17, 455 ; Aesch. 
 Sept. 260 ; Ar. Nub. 108 ; Xen. Cyr. 3, i, 35, Boirj II. 17, 127 ; 
 Aesch. Ch. 889 ; Soph. O. C. 869 ; Ar. Ach. 966; Antiph. i, 
 19 ; PL Conv. 196, Soirj^tv Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 2 ; PL Men. 96 
 (Vulg.); (Dem.) 10, 71, 8oI/ II. 13, 378; PL Rep. 607, 
 SoirjTe Her. 7, 135; Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 47 ; PL Phaedr. 279, dno- 
 Isae. 7, 41, BoiTt, diro- Od. 22, 61 ; PL Tim. 20, Soi'/jo-ai/ Com. 
 Fr. (Damox.) 4, 532, -napa- Xen. An. 2, i, 10 (Mss. Kriig. 
 Kiihner, &c.), Soiev II. 23, 650; Aesch. Sept. 418; Com. Fr. 
 (Antiph.) 3, 89 ; Xen. An. 4, 8, 7, napa- 2, i, 10 (Mss. Popp. 
 Saupp. Dind. now} ; fids II. 5, 118 ; Hes. Op. 453 ; Aesch. Ch. 
 140; Soph. Aj. 483; Ar. Nub. 81; Xen. Cyr. 5, i, 29, 86 
 II. 1 8, 301 ; Eur. I. T. 735 ; Ar. Vesp. 935 ; Her. i, 155 ; PL 
 Leg. 929, Sore II. 6, 476 ; Hes. Th. 104 ; Soph. O. C. 102 ; PL 
 Lach. 187, 8oT&>o-ai> Xen. Hier. 8, 4, $6vru>v PL Leg. 753; dovvat 
 H. 23, 593; Hes. Fr. 172; Pind. P. 4, 35 ; Soph. Ant. 303; 
 Ar. Av. 347; Her. 6, 87; Antiph. i, 12; Thuc. 5, 59, Poet. 
 Soncvat. II. 19, 138, So'/xej/ 9, 571; Hes. Op. 354; Theogn. 
 919; Pind. N. 8, 20; Ar. Av. 930 (Lyr.). 973 (hexam.) ; 
 dovs Od. 15, 369 ; Aesch. Pr. 826 ; Soph. O. C. 855 ; Ar. Vesp. 
 52; Her. 3, 140; Thuc. 5, 45. Mid. 8/So^ai in simple 
 we have not seen except in tmesi, and not often in comp. 
 
 except with drro, etc, Kepi, pres. ex- 8i8ovrat Her. 2, 47 (-So'areu 
 
 Bekk.): fat. Trepi-Saxropu Od. 23, 78, en- Hippocr. 7, 528 
 (Lit.), eVt- Hym. Merc. 383, nepi- II. 10, 463 (Bekk. Dind. 
 -jSwo-o/xm Wolf, Spitz. La R.) : 2 aor. e8oj/ro in tmesi, an- . . . 
 Her. 2, 39, e-e'8ov Eur. Med. 309, -e'Soro Dem. 41, 26; 
 tTri-8a>(jif6a II. 22, 254, i p. dual 7repi-8d>/ie#oj> rare II. 23, 485; 
 irfpi-8ov Ar. Ach. 772. Nub. 644; -8do-&u Pind. P. 4, 295; 
 PL Leg. 740, TTtpt- Ar. Eq. 791, see dno8i8a>fu. Vb. Sore'os 
 Her. 8, in ; PL Phil. 32. For Attic 3 pi. pres. StSoao-t Horn, 
 has always St&oCo-t II. 19, 265. Od. 17, 450 &c. j Her. almost 
 always, 2, 30. 4, 80, dno- 3, 15, - 4, 49 &c., but eV-StSoWt 
 i, 93 (Bekk. Dind. Dietsch, -StSoCo-t Bred. Kriig. Abicht, Stein) ; 
 and late, SiSoCo-t Dio Cass. 65, 13, eK-SiSovo-iv Arr. An. 6, 5, 7, 
 but irapa-8i86ao-i 5, 25, 6, i pers. pi. rare and late 8i86ap.ev 
 Joseph. Ant. n, 5 ; Galen n, 349, napa- 13, 374 ; Sibcotii imper. 
 for (di8o6i) Od. 3, 380, Aeol. 8i8oi Pind. OL i, 85. 6, 104 &c. ; 
 8t8owai Epic for 8i86vai, or from StSdo>, II. 24, 425 : iter. 2 aor. 
 86a-Kov II. 14, 382 ; subj. (8o)o>, 8^5)8^ II. 6, 527. 7, 81. 16, 725, 
 for 8c5, also fiwijo-i for 8003, II. i, 324. 12, 275, Scbwo-t for 86io-t,
 
 191 
 
 II. i, 137. 9, 278; Hes. Th. 222; Ap. Rh. i, 1293, and 8wo-t 
 for 8<S, Od. 2, 144, 8uofj.fv for Swjuei/, II. 7, 299 ; inf. 86/jLfvai II. i, 
 116, and 8fi/ifi/ 18, 458; also Dor. Thuc. 5, 77, arro- ibid, in a 
 Doric treaty; Ar. Lys. 1163, 8ovv Phoen. Coloph. i, 20 
 (Schneidw.), /*era- Theogn. 104, for -dovvai. Opt. i pi. Soi/iei/ for 
 Soirjuev, II. 13, 378. Od. 16, 386, and Attic, 3 pi. Solev for 
 8olr)(rav, II. i, 1 8. 24, 686, also Attic, see above, and almost 
 always, but the full form Soirjaav occurs Com. Fr. 4, 532, Trapo- 
 Xen. An. 2, i, 10 (Mss. Kriig. Kiihn. -olev L. Dind. Saupp.) In 
 late critical editions the form 8<pr)v 8917?, 80117 for SotV &c. is 
 scarcely to be met with: pres. SiSwq Plut. Pyrrh. 14. Lysand. 9 
 (Sint. -0/17 Bekk.) : 2 aor. 8<or)v Her. 9,111 (Mss. Gaisf. 80/171* Ms. 
 S. Bekk. Kriig. Dind.), Saijs Xen. Cyr. 3, i, 35 (old edit., Soirjs 
 Popp. Dind. Saupp.), 80)17 Hes. Op. 357 (some Mss. and edit., 80/7; 
 Mss. Goettl, 8(017 Schoem.) ; Dem. 28, 17 (Mss. Bekk i edit. 
 -80117 2 edit.) ; Luc. Cyn. 1 7 (Jacob. Bekk., 80/17 Dind.), - Plut. 
 Mar. 10 (Sint. &c. -80117 Schaef. Bekk.), So^re, OTTO- Themist. 23, 
 283. (Lys.) 6, 19; Aristot. Metaph. i, 8, 21, are perhaps the 
 only instances in which it has not been changed by all modern 
 editors either to subj. or to the common opt. form 80/17, which 
 should probably be read at Lysias 6, 19 also in conformity with 
 TrapaSo/q in section 21, below. In Hippocr. however 80)17 is still 
 read i, 313 (Erm. 2, 318, Lit. v. r. 80/17); and Schanz seems in- 
 clined to replace it from the best Mss. in some passages of Plato 
 (Phaedo 63.) Dor. inf. pres. 8i8a>v Theocr. 29, 9 (Ahr. Fritzsche, 
 Ziegl. 8i8S>v Vulg. Mein. Wordsw.) A late form of 1 aor. is 
 e'8wo-a, subj. 80)0-17$ Anth. App. Epigr. 204, rt- Aristaen. i, 5 ; 
 opt. 8o>o-ai/u Schol. Aesch. Pr. 292 : and 1 aor. m. (usually 
 denied) occurs late txTro-Sw/ca/ie^ Maneth. 5, 126. Ahrens refers 
 the aoristic forms in *ca to the second, not to the first aor. 
 (Conjug. in /, p. 14.) See 8t86<o. 
 
 Aieipw To pass or draw through, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 10; Aeschin. 
 3, 1 66: fat. (-epS and -epo-w) : aor. Sielpa, -elpat Hippocr. 7? 5 2 
 (Lit.) ; -e/pas Luc. Alex. 26 ; Ael. V. H. 4, 28, and 8te'p<ra; subj. 
 -e'po-fl? Hippocr. 4, 1 08 (Lit.) ; -epo-as 4, 296 ; inf. 8?po-ai 4, 108 : 
 p. 8if1pKa, -oTfs Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 10. 
 
 AtejAcu, see (8/17/11.) 
 
 AIT)[KU Epic and Ion. To seek, (retains ?) Anacr. 4, 2 ; Her. 
 7, 103; Theocr. 16, 68, S/fijai Od. n, 100, -^rat Her. 2, 38, 
 -r]fj.eda Theogn. 183; Ap. Rh. 4, 396, -ijo-fle Her. 5, 92, -qi/rat 
 Aesch. Supp. 821 (chor.); Her. 6, 52; inf. difro-tiai Phocyl. 10 
 (B.); Theogn. 180 (Ms. A. Bergk, Ziegl.); Her. 2, 147. 7, 16; 
 -rjpevos II. 17, 221 ; Simon. Am. 29; Phocyl. 8 (B.) ; Theocr. 
 7, 61; Her. 2, 66. 7, 142. 166 : imp. eS^/xi?" Her. 3, 41;
 
 1 92 
 
 Athen. (Phoen. Col.) 12, 530; Luc. D. Syr. 22 (Dind.), 8if- 
 Callim. Jup. 16 : fut. 8i^o-o/Lw Od. 16, 239 ; Lycophr. 682 : 
 aor. fbiCrjo-dfj.rjv Heraclit. 80 (Byw.) ; Ael. Fr. 317; Plotin. 5, 5 
 (Kirchh.) Hesych. has aor. act. (Sifraa. 
 
 Aia> To consider, only pres. Her. i, 65 (Orac.) : and imp. 
 8ie II. 1 6, 713. Mid. 8io(jiai to seek, Sec. Nonn. Paraph. 8, 
 151, -feat Theocr. 25 (20), 37, -erm Opp. Hal. i, 334. 5, 585; 
 Nonn. Paraph. 4, 135, -6fif6a Orph. Arg. 940, -ovrcu Callim. 
 Epigr. 17 ; subj. 8i&) n, i ; -eo Anth. u, 376 ; Nonn. 16, 154; 
 -eadai Hes. Op. 603 ; Callim. Epigr. 1 1 ; -o/wos Orph. Arg. 
 1217; Opp. Hal. i, 790 : imp. &t'fcro Musae. 109, fn- Mosch. 
 2, 28, 8i'f- Bion ii, 2; Orph. Arg. 210; Nonn. 12, 104, St'feo 
 1 6, 195. This verb seems to be entirely poetic. In Her. i, 
 94- 95- 3> 4 1 & c - > Democr. Stob. Flor. i, 40; (Luc.) D. Syr. 22, 
 where it used to stand, the kindred form Si&pai is found in 
 one or more of the best Mss., and is now uniformly adopted by 
 the best Editors. 
 
 AIT]K<W<I> Ion. for 8ia/c-. 
 
 Aitjp for 8uTj|u, To send through, dilute, perhaps does not 
 occur, for 8itis seems to be part. 2 aor. Com. Fr. (Sotad.) 3, 586; 
 Hippocr. 4,162 (Lit.); PI. Tim. 77 : so mid. as act. 2 aor. part. 
 8UfjLvos AT. Plut. 720; diea-dai. Hippocr. i, 478 (K.) 
 
 (Awjui) To chase away, only in comp. imp. unaugm. iv- 
 8trav II. 1 8, 584. Mid. Sie/wii to speed, flee, Aesch. Pers. 700 
 (Herm. Dind. now), -evrat II. 23, 475 ; Nic. Ther. 755 ; ^rt 
 Ap. Rh. 2, 330; -fa-dai II. 12, 304. See 8i'o>. 
 
 AIKCIW To judge, determine, II. 8, 431 ; Pind. Ol. 2, 59; Aesch. 
 Ag. 1412; Her. 2, 137. 3, 31; Antiph. i, 3; Thuc. 3, 58; 
 Isocr. 15, 21 ; Epic inf. 8iKae/iei> II. i, 542 : imp. fdinaCov Her. 
 i, 14; PI. Criti. 119, SiVcaf- II. 18, 506: fat. StKao-w II. 23, 579; 
 Ar. Eq. 1089. Vesp. 689. 801 ; Antiph. 5, 85; Isocr. 15, 173; 
 PI. Phaedr. 260. Rep. 433; Dem. 20, 118. 58, 25, -a<ro-o> 
 (Phocyl.) n, Ion. &*&>, inf. -KO.V Her. i, 97, but see mid. : aor. 
 ebiKaaa Eur. Or. 164; Her. 3, 14 ; Thuc. 5, 31 ; PI. Leg. 877, 
 
 SiKcura Od. II, 547, -ao-cra II. 23, 574; 8icao-rai Theogn. 543 : 
 
 p. 8(8iKaica Athen. 12, 13 : p.p. 8tdiKa<rfMi Antiph. 5, 87 ; Lys. 
 21, 18; PI. Rep. 614; (Dem.) 59, 125: aor. 8iKda8r]i> Thuc. 
 i, 28; PI. Rep. 614: fat. 8iKaadT]a6p.fvos Dio. Hal. Ant. 5, 61: 
 3 fat. 8f8iKa<TO[jMi Luc. Bis ace. 14. Mid. StKdfo/xai io plead 
 one's own case, go to law, &c. Od. n, 545 ; Antiph. 2, /3, 12; 
 Thuc. 3, 44. 5, 79 ; Dem. 33, 26 : imp. e'S^aC- Lys. i, 44 ; 
 Dem. 21, 26 : fat. Swcacro/xai Ar. Nub. 1141 ; Her. i, 96 ; Dem. 
 
 7 8. 37, 37. 38, l6, em- Andoc. I, 120, late -&>/x<u, eV- Sucarai V. 
 
 T. Lev. 19, 1 8 : aor. tSiKaa-d^v Lys. 12, 4; Isae. 3, 78; Dem.
 
 eco <i/eu. 193 
 
 33, 26, <TT- Andoc. i, 120, Dor. (8tKadpr)v Inscr. Heracl. 2, 26: 
 with p. 8f8ii<aarfjiai Aristot. Rhet. 2, 23, 23 ; Dem. 37, 3 : pip. 
 t8f8iKa<rro Dem. 33, 2 7 : and aor. in comp. 8ia-8inaa-6r}vai Diog. 
 Laert. i, 4, i ; Dio Cass. 48, 12. The Attics seem never to 
 have dropped the o- in the fut. of this verb, the Ionic and late 
 writers did. What induced the Attics to spare the a- in Si/cafw, 
 and expel it from others in the same category, /3t/3afw &c., we 
 leave fbr Uniformists to tell. 
 
 AiKaioXoye'w To plead ones own cause, rare and late in act. 
 Luc. Tim. n. Apol. 12. Mid. -ov/iat as act. Lys. Fr. 34 
 (Scheibe); Aeschin. 2, 21 : imp. -ovpqv Luc. Alex. 55: fut. 
 -j}(TOfiai Polyb. 4, 3, 12 ; Luc. Abd. 7 : aor. -rj<raipjv Luc. Prom. 4; 
 -ria-dfjLfvos Joseph. Ant. 14, 3, 3 : and as mid. aor. pass, -rjdijvat 
 Polyb. 31, 20, 8, missed by Lexicogr. The pres. mid. alone is 
 classical. 
 
 AiKaiow To make right, judge, hence condemn, punish, Pind. Fr. 
 146 (Bergk) ; Soph. O. R. 575 ; Her. 3, 142 ; Thuc. i, 140, 
 Ion. 3 pi. -eOo-i Her. 2, 47: imp. e'SwccuW Thuc. 4, 122, Ion. 
 -Kaifw Her. 3, 79. 6, 15: fut. 8tKat&><ra> Her. 5, 92 (Orac.); 
 Thuc. 5, 26 ; Polyb. 3, 31 ; Dio. Hal. Rhet. 8, 3 ; Dio Cass. 
 52, 26. Fr. 35, 2. 57, 47 (Bekk.): and mid. -<ao-<vu Thuc. 3, 
 40 : aor. f'SixcuWa Her. 3, 36 ; Thuc. 2, 71 : (p. ?) : p.p. late, 
 8f8iKaiwp.ai V. T. Gen. 38, 26 : aor. e'Sixaiw&jj/ Dio Cass. 49, 12 ; 
 SiKaicafais Aesch. Ag. 393 ; Dio. Hal. 10, i : fut. late -co^o-o/xai 
 V. T. Esai. 45, 25. Lexicographers err by giving fut. m. 
 -axroftai as the only fut., or by giving it a preference over fut. act. 
 Both fut. occur in the same author, and each without v. r. 
 8iKatovvrai. Dio Cass. Fr. 17, 14 (Bekk.) seems mid. 
 
 (AIKU) To fling, Poet, and only 2 aor. efii/cov Pind. Ol. 10 (n), 
 72, aw- Aesch. Ag. 1410, 8iKov Pind. P. 9, 123; Eur. Phoen. 
 641 (chor.); imperat. Sixere Eur. Bac. 600 (chor.), aTro-StW H. 
 F. 1204 (chor.); Swcwi/ Aesch. Ch. 99; Eur. Or. 992. 1469. 
 Pres. Sueei occurs late Aristaen. 2, i : aor. 8i'e, formerly Anth. 
 J 5j 2 7> has been altered to fKifr. 
 
 AiKeuw Poet. To turn round, trans, and intrans. Eur. Phoen. 
 792 (chor.); Opp. Hal. 2, 93. 4, 672; -voi II. 4, 541; -ev*>v 
 18, 543 ; Ap. Rh. i, 215; Eur. Tr. 200 (chor.). Or. 837 (chor.): 
 imp. f8ti>fvov II. 18, 606, iter. 8iv(i>(o-Kov II. 24, 12; Ap. Rh. 4, 
 1456 : aor. later, 8ivevcras Ap. Rh. 3, 310; Philo, denied by our 
 lexicons. Pass, or mid. StKevo/xew late, Arat. 455 ; Opp. Hal. i, 
 
 376; -evijrai Orph. L. 705; -evf<rdcu Opp. Hal. 3, 60. The 
 
 collat. dlveu is also trans, and intrans. and occasionally in prose, 
 Aesch. Sept. 462 ; Hippocr. 6, 494, Aeol. 3 pi. 8it>fvi>n, -, 
 Theocr. 15, 82; 8iv>v (Luc.) Asin. 31; Dio. Hal. i, 15: imp. 
 
 o
 
 cSivfov II. 18, 494; Luc. Salt. 13, 8iv- Od. 9, 384: fut. (-q<ro>) : 
 aor. i8ivT]o-a Nic. Alex. 188, Dor. SiVdo-c Eur. Or. 1459 (chor.); 
 Theocr. 24, 10; 8i^o-f II. 23, 840; Aesch. Sept. 490, diro- 
 Her. 2, 14: p.p. 8(Sivr)Tai (Hesych.), d/i^t- II. 23, 562, eV- 
 Hippocr. 5, 274: aor. cSivfjfyv, 8ivf)6- II. 22, 165 (La R. 
 ntpi-8iv- Bekk.); 8un)8Sxrt Hym. Merc. 45; Sivrjdeis Od. 22, 85 
 (Vulg. Dind.); Eur. Rhes. 353; -drjvai Od. 16, 63, Dor. e'Sn/u<V 
 Find. P. 1 1, 38 : and aor. mid. (Sivrjo-avro Nonn. 22, 9 (Koechly) ; 
 imper. Trepi-8ivr)<ra(r6e Anth. 7, 485 : fut. -8ivr)(Tonai. Luc. Lex. 2, 
 both missed by Lexicogr. : pres. Stmrat, em- Od. 20, 218: 
 
 imp. e8ivf6fj.far6a Od. 9, 153, dual Sivtio-driv II. 17, 680. In 
 
 classic prose, this verb is rare, and never in the act. form : mid. 
 Sivfladai PI. Euthyd. 294 : imp. e'Sti/eu-o Xen. An. 6, i, 9 : pass. 
 bivovpevos Xen. Conv. 2, 8. 
 
 AiVu (I) Epic, To turn round, thresh, only pres. act. Hes. Op. 
 598: and pass. 8tvop.evr]v Callim. Fr. 51. 8ivtpev as inf. pres. 
 Hes. quoted, is proved by the Lesbian form 8lvv<a, and by diro- 
 8iv(ovri in the Heracl. Inscr. i, 54. 
 
 AIOIKEU To live apart, manage a house, Xen. Vect. 4, 40 ; 
 Isocr. 5, 150; PL Men. 91; -utiv Ar. Eccl. 306: imp. 8ttKavv 
 Thuc. 8, 21 ; Isocr. 7, 36; Isae. n, 14, o-w-Stm*- 7, 9, see 
 below: fut. -TJCTCJ PI. Men. 73: aor. Stw^o-a Isocr. i, 35; Dem. 
 20, 33: p. SiwKJjKa PL Tim. 19; Dem. 27, 22, is reg. and, in 
 classic authors, always augments after the prep., except that 
 p. p. 8twj;jotai Com. Fr, (Antiph.) 3, 106; Dem. 19, 22. 22, 74 
 has also double augm. SfSiw/ojrat Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 84 ; 
 Machon (Athen.) 8, 26 : pip. bu^iofn, npo- Dem. 23, 14 : aor. 
 8iu>Kr)6r) Luc. Necyom. 19 : fut. -K^o-erai Lys. 30, 35. Mid. 
 SioiKovfjMi to manage at will, Dem. 44, 28 ; D. Hal. Rhet. 9, 7 
 fut. -jj(7o/>iai Dem. 8, 13, but pass. Herodn. 8, 7, 6 : aor. Stw/cij- 
 o-aro Aristot. Oec. 2, 24; Dem. 18, 247. 50, n; App. Lyb. 
 113: with p.p. &upKT)pai as mid. Dem. 18, 178 (58, 30). In 
 very late writers, occur edio'iKow, eftuoKow Malal. 4, p. 69. Unlike 
 fitairdw, this verb follows the same law in comp. as in simple. 
 This double augm. occurs occasionally even in early Attic : 
 
 dvexopai, r)V(i\6^r]v, ^TVfi^o^v, 8f8ij)Tr]Ka &C. 
 
 Aiopib>, see opifa. 
 
 At4>d(i> To search, examine, only pres. 8i$o Callim. Fr. 32, 
 
 -$ai-e Fr. 165, Ion. 8i$e'&> Anth. 9, 559 J 8i<p>v II. l6, 747, -0w<ra 
 
 Hes. Op. 374. Hesych. has aor. e'l-efii'^ijo-e, tfc+fffrqm. 
 
 Ai\|/dw (a) To thirst, Od. n, 584, Ion. -ea> Archil. Fr. 68 
 (Bergk), late Epic St^ww Nonn. Par. 19, 29 ; Tryph. 548, contr. 
 with 17, as 8t^d, -fj Pind. N. 3, 6 ; PL Rep. 439, Sn/^o-t PL Phil. 
 45, Aeol. fii^cuo-i Alcae. 39, 2 ; &^a?, -g PL Gorg. 517 ; opt.
 
 At co. 195 
 
 PI. Eryx. 401, but -& Xen. Mem. i, 3, 5. An. 4, 5, 27 ; int. 
 tufty Soph. Fr. 701 (D.); Ar. Nub. 441 ; PI. Phil. 35; Her. 2, 
 24 ; 8/ri> PI. Gorg. 505, St^eW Archil. 68, 8i^wa>v Anth. (Agath. 
 Schol.) n, 57, -i/fcoffa PL Rep. 439, -^fiJo-a Anth. (Incert.) 6, 
 21 : imp. fttyq Hippocr. 3, 36. 42 (Mss. Lit. i, 202 Erm. -et -a 
 Vulg. Kiihn 3, 469. 472), -^<ov Luc. Hist. Con. 38 : fut. 8n/^o-a> 
 Xen. Mem. 2, i, 17 : aor. eStyrjo-a PL Rep. 562 : p. SeSt'^xo 
 Hippocr. 9, 80 (Lit.) ; Plut. Pomp. 73. Mid. -ao/uai, subj. 
 -<ofj.fda Com. Fr. (Hermipp.) 2, 389. In late writers, this verb 
 sometimes contr. with a, as St-^as Anth. (Philip.) PL 4, 137, 8t^5 
 (PL) Ax. 366 ; so Hippocr. 2, 365 (Erm. -^5. Lit. 7, 258); V.T. 
 Prov. 25, 21 ; 8t^aj/ Galen 5, 837. 16, 302. 
 
 Aiw To fear, flee, run, pres. not used : imp. Epic 8tov II. 22, 
 251 (Vulg. Bind. La R.), 8Us (Bekk. 1859), die 5, 566 ; Ap. Rh. 
 4, 181 : 2 perf. 8e'8ta Aesch. Pr. 182. 902 (chor.) ; Soph. O. C. 
 1467 (chor.); Dem. 14, 4; Luc. Prom. 5, 7. Pise. 9. Navig. 
 30. D. Deor. 19, 8e8ias late prose, Plut. Mor. 149 A ; Luc. Jup. 
 Conf. 9. Som. 22. Pise. 24. Anach. 35. Luct. 16, 8e'8e classic, 
 but rare, Com. Fr. (Amph.) 3, 316. (Menand.) 4, 135 ; Hippocr. 
 8, 36 ; Dem. 4, 8 ; Luc. Prom. 13. Jup. Trag. 41, dediapsv Thuc. 
 3. 53 ( one Ms.); Isae. 5, 22 (Mss. and most edit., but) syncop. 
 8e8tfj.fv Thuc. 3, 53. 56. 57 ; Isae. quoted (Scheibe), 8e8iare Epist. 
 Phal. 88 (Vulg.), 8e8a-e Thuc. 4,126; and late, Luc. Pise. 18 ; Arr. 
 An. 5, 25; Epist. Phal. quoted (Hercher 141), SeStWt Ar. Eq. 224; 
 Isae. 8, 42 ; Isocr. 4, 116. 6, 67; PL Euth. 12; Dem. 14, 31; 
 once in Horn. II. 24, 663; subj. rare, and partial (8eS), -iy Xen. 
 Athen. i, n, -<o<n Isocr. 4, 156. 5, 70. 14, 36. 18, 43. 21, 8; opt. 
 also rare, and partial, 8e8tV, -'; PL Phaedr. 251 ; imper. Poet. 
 8e8Wi Ar. Eq. 230. Vesp. 373 ; and late prose, Plut. Caes. 38 ; 
 Luc. D. Deor. 5, 5, Bis ace. 8; Philostr. 5, 220 (8e8ieT< Stob. 
 79, 52 ?), in late poets 8t8Wi Babr. 75, 2, Epic 8e/8<#t II. 5, 827 ; 
 Theogn. 1179, 8d8iff Od. 18, 63, late 8fi8Wi Nic. Alex. 443, 
 pi. 8eidiT II. 20, 366; inf. 8e8icvai Hippocr. 5, 414; Thuc. i, 
 136; Lys. 7, i ; Isocr. 8, 7. 12, 48. 15, 141; Xen. Athen. i, 
 ii ; PL Phaed. 88. Conv. 198. Rep. 386 &c., and always in his 
 genuine works; Aeschin. 2, 106 ; Dem. 21, 201; later, Luc. 
 Abd. 5. Tim. 2, &c. ; Plut. Arist. 6. Pyr. 19. 29 &c., never in 
 Attic poetry; Epic Sf&pfv Od. 9, 274. 10, 381, to be distin- 
 guished from 8fl8ip.ev i pi. perf. ; SeSiobs Hippocr. 2, 277 (Erm.) ; 
 Antiph. 2, 8, i. 4, 8, n; Thuc. 6, 24. 7, 75. 8, 7; Xen. Hell. 
 i, 6, 12 ; PL Euth. 12; Lys. 3, 36. 30, 11 ; Isocr. 8, 138; 
 Dem. 18, 263. 23, 129. 175 &c.; later, Aristot. Pol. 7, i, 4; 
 Luc. Icar. 22 &c. ; twice in Comedy, Ar. Eccl. 643. Plut. 448, 
 never in Trag., 8eSiuta C. Fr. (Eubul.) 3, 271 ; PL Phaedr. 254 
 
 O 2
 
 1 96 A/co. 
 
 (Bekk.), Epic 8Suaf H. 4, 431. Od. 14, 60. 18, 77; Hes. Sc. 
 
 248; Theogn. 764, S8wa Ap. Rh. 3, 753: pip. e'SeSiW 
 
 Hyperid. Lycophr. p. 25 (Schn.) ; Plut. Pomp. 8 ; Luc. Jup. 
 Trag. 43, -fis Dem. 34, 27; Luc. Bis ace. 8, - Dem. 54, 23, 
 pi. i pers. late e'SeSi'etfiei/ Themist. 18, 221, e'SeSiWai/ Thuc. 4, 55. 
 5, 14 (v. r. 4, 117); Lys. 13, 27; Isocr. 7, 33; Xen. An. 5, 6, 
 36 (most Mss. and edit.), e8e8to-ai> (Cob. Stahl, so Isocr. quoted, 
 Otto Schneid.) which occurs without v. r. PI. Leg. 685, approved 
 by Phryn. Lob. and Poppo : Epic Sei'Sia II. 13, 49 ; Panyas 6, 
 12, -ias Od. 18, 80; Anth. 12, 138, -te II. 18, 34. 24, 358, pi. 
 c II. 9, 230 : pip. only pi. syncop. fSfidt^fv II. 6, 99, e'8'- 
 7, 151, Set'S- 15, 652 (Dind. ?S- Bekk. La R.) Mid. Poet 
 intrans. /0 y&zr, Aesch. Pers. 700, if correct (Mss. Dind. 
 
 2 ed.); but trans, frighten, chase, Opp. Ven. i, 426 (Vulg.); 
 subj. SKO/HOI Od. 21, 370, diqrai II. 7, 197. 16, 246. 22, 189. 
 
 456, 8ia>vrai II. 17, IIOJ Opt. St'oiro Od. 17, 317; inf. 8ie<rdai 
 
 II. 12, 276. 18, 162. Od. 17, 398; Ap. Rh. 4, 498; Sio'/ie^o? 
 Aesch. Eum. 357. 385. Supp. 819 (chor.) For St'ojuai Aesch. 
 Pers. 700, Herm. Weil, and Dind. 5 ed. read tiieptu. It thus 
 appears that good Attic prose writers use of the perf. indie, act. 
 the i and 3 sing, only, but all the persons of the pi. Matth. is 
 therefore wrong in excluding Se'Sif, and Lud. Dind. SeStre from 
 Attic prose : of the pip. there occur in early Attic prose 2 and 
 
 3 sing, and 3 pi. See Sei'Sa. Set'Ste II. 18, 34. 24, 358, perhaps 
 3 sing. imp. as if from (8ei8i&>), for though in form it may be 
 3 sing, of Sf/Sta, the time is imp., and we find in later Epic 
 e'Se/Stoi/, -i, -ie Q. Sm. io, 450; Nonn. 2, 608 &c. ; even imper. 
 8el8ie Q. Sm. 7, 298. 305, and SeSteVw Pimpel. in Stob. Fl. 79, 
 52. Syncop. forms of 2 perf. and pip. are generally used, 
 8e8ifj.fi> Thuc. 3, 56 (but Se8t'a/*/ Isae. 5, 22 ; v. r. in Ms. Reg. 
 
 Thuc. 3, 53), and Sei'Si/nei/ II. 9, 230, Se'Sir* Thuc. 4, 126 ; SeSienji/ 
 
 PI. Phaedr. 251; fe'dtft Ar. Vesp. 373; Luc. D. Deor. 5, 5. 
 D. Mer. 13, 4, and dtidWi II. 14, 342, with elis. Sei'St#' Od. 18, 
 
 63, Set'Stre II. 2O, 366 J inf. dfiBiptv Od. IO, 381 ; SeiSi/ta Ap. Rh. 
 3, 753: pip. edfidifjtev II. 6, 99, e'Sei'Sicrai/ 5, 790, e'8'8rai/ PI. Leg. 
 
 685, but eSeStWai/ Thuc. 4, 55. 5, 14 (Mss. Bekk. Popp. Kriig.) ; 
 Lys. 13, 27; Isocr. 7, 33; Xen. An. 5, 6, 36 (Kriig. Saupp. 
 -Sto-ai/ Dind.); Hell. 4, 4, 16 (Mss. Saupp. Breitb. -Sto-ai/ Schneid. 
 &KVOW Dind.), see above. Phrynichus approves decidedly of 
 ebeSta-av in several instances however e'SeStWai' is the reading of 
 all the Mss. The seemingly anomalous, we say not corrupt, 
 form 8e8ieli]v=8e&ioir)v ) derives some countenance from TT(pufiei>= 
 irepitoifv, in a Delphic Inscr. 1688 (Boeckh.) Late poets have 
 imper. sometimes with I in arsis, dedlfa Babr. 75, 2 (Lachm.),
 
 A/OHCW. 197 
 
 Nic. Al. 443, which Otto Schneid. edits a'&x& (Ms. TT), 
 and would St'St^fli in Babr. See SetSiWo/uu. 
 
 (Ai(oKd0w) To pursue, -a6tw Eur. Fr. 364, 25 ; PL Euth. 15, 
 others -addv 2 aor. (Elms. Dind.) : imp. e8io>ica6ov Ar. Vesp , 
 1203 ; PI. Gorg. 483, others 2 aor. ; subj. -dda> Ar. Nub. 1482 ; 
 late part, -ddovras, others 2 aor. -adovras Clem. Alex., a lengthened 
 form of SKOKU, which see. 
 
 AIUKOJ To pursue, II. 22, 8; Archil. 63; Aesch. Ag. 394; 
 Soph. El. 738; Ar. Thesm. 1066 ; Her. 4, 22; Antiph. 2, 2; 
 Lys. 3, 36; PI. Euthyphr. 3; imper. &We Pind. Fr. 104; -KO>V 
 N. 5, 24; Antiph. 5, 89; Thuc. 3, 24; -vneiv II. 21, 601 ; PL 
 Phil. 67; Ar. Ach. 235; Ep. -c'pev IL 5, 223, -e^evai. Od. 15, 
 278: imp. e'SiWoi/ II. 23, 424; Her. 6, 65; Thuc. 2, 91 ; Dem. 
 19, 293, dual SiwKfTov II. 10, 364: fat. 8ui<B Sapph. i, 21 
 (Bergk); Pind. Ol. 3, 45; 1-8 (7), 375 Ar - E q- 968. Thesm. 
 1224 (Bekk. Bergk); Xen. Aa i, 4,8. Cyr. 6, 3, 13; Dem. 38, 
 1 6, OTTO- Ar. Nub. 1296 (Vulg. Bekk. Bergk, see mid.); Thuc. 
 6, 102 (best Mss. Popp. -o>as Bekk. Kriig.); later, Plut. Ant. 
 48 ; Herodn. 5, 4, 10 ; Diod. Sic. 19, 108 ; Stob. 85, 19 : and 
 -o>o/*ai Ar. Eq. 368; Thuc. 7, 85; Xen. Cyr. i, 3, 14. 4, i, 19. 
 4,3,18; Pl.Prot. 310. Theaet. 168; and Ar. Eq. 968. Thesm. 
 1224, OTTO- Nub. 1296 quoted (Elms. Dind.) ; pass. Dio. Hal. 
 Ant. 3, 20 (Kiessl.) : aor. e'8uoa Her. 5, 92. 6, 104; Thuc. 6, 
 70; Antiph. 2, 6; Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 13 : p. SeStc^a Hyperid. 
 Lye. p. 29 : p. p. late Se&wy/^Voy N. T. Matth. 5, 10 (Vat. &c.), 
 Trapa- D. Hal. C. Verb. 20: aor. f8ia>%dr)v Her. 5, 73; Antiph. 
 2, 3. 6 ; Babr. 95, 41 ; Paus. 10, 35, 5, KO.T- Thuc. 3, 4. 8, 20, 
 r- 3, 69: fut late 8t<0x0wopai Diod. Sic. 19, 95; Polyaen. Str. 
 2, 13: and as pass. fut. m. 8tweo-0ai Dio. Hal. Ant. 3, 20: 
 pres. StwKerat Thuc. i, 136; Soph. El. 871; Ar. Ach. 700; 
 Eur. Ion 1250; -coKofievos II. 22, 168. Mid. 8uoKo/iai as 
 
 act. Aesch. Ch. 289: imp. 8t<BTo II. 21, 602. Od. 18, 8; 
 and late prose BtoKopfvos Dio. Hal. Ant. i, 87 (Mss. BIOIK- 
 Kiessl.) : fut. 8t&>o/n, see above. Pass. 8ia>Kop.at to be 
 urged, pursued, Soph. El. 871, Si&wcerai Thuc. i, 136, -6p.eada 
 Eur. Heracl. 50, -fda Ar. Ach. 700; -i/uei/os Od. 13, 162; Ar. 
 Ach. 216; Thuc. 2,4; -a>Kf(T0ai Xen. Apol. 21, see above. 
 Vb. StuKTOf Soph. Fr. 870 ; Athen. (Chrysip.) i, 8, -eos Her. 9, 
 58 ; Ar. Ach. 221 ; PL Tim. 80. In the Tragedians this verb 
 is confined to the pres. act. mid. and pass. In Ar. mss. and 
 most edit, present both forms of fut. -o>o>, -&>o/u ; Elms, and 
 Dind. however uniformly read fut. mid. -&>o/wu Ach. 368, -wet 
 969. Thesm. 1224, cmo- Nub. 1296, for -o>? (Bekk. Bergk, 
 &c.) The mid. fut. is not confined to classic writers, it is by
 
 198 AvoTraX/^ft) AoKea>. 
 
 far the prevailing form in the Septuag. Its pass, use by Dio. 
 Hal. quoted, has been missed by Lexicogr. 
 
 AyoiraXtw (ScWu), To shake, fling, Epic, imp. e'SvoTrdAife II. 
 4, 472: fut. -t'|a> Od. 14, 512. Pass. dvoTra\ifTai Opp. Hal. 
 2, 295. 
 
 (Aodu> Hesych.) Epic, only Sodo-o-aro it seemed, a def. 1 aor. m. 
 
 II. 14, 23. 16, 652; SUbj. Sodo-o-erai, for -Tjrai, II. 23,339. 
 
 8od<r<rat opt. aor. act. fo imagined, Ap. Rh. 3, 955 : and Sodo-o-aro 
 indie, aor. m. he doubted, 3, 770, seem, in meaning, more allied 
 
 to Soidfw. 
 
 AOCITO Epic, he appeared, a def. imp. mid. Od. 6, 242, as a 
 
 V. r. to Staro, 
 
 Aoid^w To make double, hesitate about, Epic iter. imp. 8oiato-Kov 
 Ap. Rh. 3, 819 : aor. e'Soi'ao-a (Hesych.), err- Ap. Rh. 3, 21 : and 
 mid. Sotdfoi/To they imagined, Ap. Rh. 4, 576. With this seems 
 to be connected aor. act. (fioWo-a), opt. doda-o-ai he imagined, Ap. 
 Rh. 3, 955: and aor. m. fiodao-aro he doubted, Ap. Rh. 3, 770, 
 see 8odco. 
 
 AOK&I) (SOKW) To seem, think, II. 7, 192 ; Solon 32; Heraclit. 5 
 (Byw.); Her. 2, 125, -<> Aesch. Pr. 289; Soph. O. C. 104; 
 Ar. Pax 6 r ; Antiph. 4, /3, i. 5, 65, -e' II. 9, 625 ; Simon. Am. 
 i, 9, -fl II. 12, 215; Thuc. i, 128 ; subj. 8oKfj Andoc. 3, 41, 
 8o<S)cri Antiph. 5,80; opt. SoKeot/u Theogn. 339, -oT/xt Soph. 
 
 0. R. 1470, -Kfoi Her. 8, 19, -KOI Thuc. 2, 100; PL Rep. 
 438, -Koipev Thuc. i, 122, and SOKOITJV Antiph. 2, /3, 4; Andoc. 
 
 1, 67; Isocr. 5, 98, -oirj Thuc. 4, u, 3 pi. -Kolrjo-av very rare 
 Aeschin. 2, 102, -olfi/ (Weidn. Franke in Note) : imp. e'So'/ceov 
 Her. 3, 65, -KOW Horn. H. Ven. 125 ; Antiph. 2, /3, 10; Thuc. 
 i, 22 ; Lys. 7, 36, 'doKow Aesch. Pers. 188, efidxee Her. i, 10, 
 -Kft Thuc. 2, 8 &c., Dor. i pi. edoKevpfs Theocr. 13, i, SOMOV 
 Ap. Rh. 4, 666, iter. late 8oK<rKoi> Anth. 5, 299 : fut. So'o> 
 Find. N. 4, 37; Aesch. Ag. 415; Soph. Phil. 1372; Ar. 
 Nub. 443 ; Her. 8, 80; Antiph. 3, /3, 2 ; Lys. 8, i; Isocr. 12, 
 90; PL Phaedr. 275, Dor. -w, -gelrf Ar. Ach. 741 (So^o-o) 
 usu. Poet, see below) : aor. ?Soa H. Hymn. 3, 208 ; Find. 
 Ol. 5, 16; Aesch. Pers. 181; Eur. Hipp. 401; Her. 3, 19; 
 Antiph. 2, a, 8 ; Thuc. 3, 82; subj. 8o'a> PI. Rep. 509 &c.; 
 8otu/u Ar. Eq. 1210; PI. Apol. 34, -at? Phaedr. 275, -ete Rep. 
 337, -atfiev Polit. 280, -aiev Xen. Cyr. 2, i, 23, -ai> (Dind. 
 Saupp.) : p. (S/So^a?) : pip. eSefio^fo-ai' Dio Cass. 44, 26 (Bekk.): 
 p. p. SfSoypm Aesch. Supp. 601 ; Soph. Tr. 719 ; Ar. Vesp. 485 ; 
 Her. 8, 100; Thuc. 3, 49; PI. Crito 49; SeSd^w Leg. 799: 
 pip. 8e8oKTo Her. 5, 96 (Mss. Vulg. Dind. Stein, S/fioK- Mss. 
 Bekk. Gaisf. Abicht). 9, 74 (Mss. Dind. Abicht, Se'So/c- Mss.
 
 Ao/cea>. 199 
 
 Bekk. Gaisf. Stein); '&'&- PI. Menex. 244; Plut. Caes. 28: aor. 
 tSoxOiv, Soxdtls Polyb. 21, 8; Diod. Sic. n, 50. 12, 55, Kara- 
 Antiph. 2, /3, 2. Mid., see below. The forms from 8o'a> 
 are mostly Poet. fut. So^o-co Aesch. Pr. 386 ; Eur. Heracl. 
 261 (trimet.) ; Ar. Nub. 562. Ran. 737 (chor.); Athen. 
 (Archest.) i, 52 ; Her. (only once) 4, 74, Dor. -aarS> Theocr. i, 
 150 (Med. Vulg. Wordsw.), -770-5 (Mss. Ahr. Mein. Ziegl. Fritz- 
 sche) : fdoK^a-a Pind. Ol. 13, 56 ; Stesich. 42 (Bergk), So^o-c 
 Od. 20,93; -w a * Eur. Supp. 129; Ar. Ran. 1485 (chor.); 
 -drat Aesch. Sept. 1036 (trimet.) ; late prose Joseph. 17, 6, 5 : 
 8f8uKTjKe Aesch. Eum. 309 (chor.); late prose -rjKevai Orig. Ref. 
 Haer. p. 175 (Miller): (SeSoK^at), -rja-ai Eur. Med. 763 (chor.), 
 -ip-at Pind. N. 5, 19 ; Ar. Vesp. 726 (chor.) ; Her. 7, 16"; 
 (Hippocr.) Epist. 9, 402 : cSoKrjdrjv Anth. 8, 188 ; So/oj&is Eur. 
 Bac. 1390. Ale. 1161. Impers. fiom /'/ seems, Thuc. i, 3 : e'Som 
 Antiph. i, 16; Lys. 12, 14: 8d Aesch. Pr. 259: ?8oe Her. 
 6, 86; Antiph. I, 17; Thuc. 4, 15: Se'Wai PI. Phaedr. 228; 
 Her. 4, 68 : pip. SeSoKTo 9, 74 (Gaisf. Bekk. Stein), e'Se'SoKro 
 (Dind. Dietsch); Paus. 9, 13,4. So So/ojcm : tSo'/ojo-e Aesch. 
 Sept. 1036 : 8(8oKr)Ke Aesch. Eum. 309 : SeSJ^Tcu Pind. N. 5, 19; 
 Her. (once) 7, 16, where some would substitute dedoKrm, but 
 Her. seems to have used both forms, see So/ojo-et 4, 74 quoted; 
 late prose SeSoK^ei/a Orig. Ref. Haer. 6,21. 10, 6 : SotcrjOeis 
 Agath. i, 7. Vb. in dSoKrjTos Pind. N. 7, 31 ; Thuc. 7, 29. 
 Horn, never has the short form (80*00), 86<o, and of SOK/CO only 
 pres. and once aor. So'wjo-e : Soph, excepted, the Tragedians 
 and Aristoph. use both formations, 86ga>, -KIJCRB : I8o|a, -^a-a : 
 
 but SedoKrjKO. only : of (Se'Soy^ai) only Se'SoKrat, 8f 8oyfj.evos, and of 
 
 (SeSoKq/AtH) only 8e8oK;{rat. But Aristoph., we think, never uses 
 the long forms in trimeters, Aesch. and Eur. do, at least fut. 
 and aor. act. The part. SeSoKrj/wVor is Epic, and never used in 
 the sense determined, resolved, but act. watching, wailing, and 
 usually referred to fie^o/iai. We have sometimes thought it 
 might be referred to SOKC'CO, with the sense (bethought], in earnest 
 anxious thought, hence watching; or that it belongs to the mid. 
 form 8oKf often think for oneself, bethink oneself in reference to the 
 actions or intentions of another, observe, ivatch, &c., in which 
 sense SoKevpevoi occurs Orph. Arg. 1359, &>KeWo Opp. C. 4, 
 296 ; and that the Epics used SeSo/^eW as its perf. in this 
 same mid. sense, II. 15, 730; Hes. Sc. 214, and that other 
 writers used indie. (SeSo'^tu), Stdonrja-ai, -jjrai (SeSo^/zeVoy never), 
 and SfdoKrai, 8t8oyn*vos as pass, thought out, determined. This is 
 more direct than the derivation from Sexo/tai, StKopai, SoKeopai, 
 and the meaning appears as legitimate, and not less natural.
 
 2OO Ao/,aeo 
 
 In late Epic, SoKtvutvos signifies both /<? seem, Opp. Cyn. 4, 109, 
 and to watch, Orph. Arg. 1359. 
 
 AoKifidJw To examine, approve, Her. 2, 38 ; Thuc. 6, 53 ; Xen. 
 Mem. 2, 6, 6 : imp. edoK- Isocr. 7, 53 : fat. -ao-a> Synes. Epist. 
 99 (Kerch.), arro- Xen. Hipp, r, 13, aw- Isocr. 2, 28, but Ion. 
 So/u5, aTTo- Her. i, 199, though called Attic, reg. : p. p. SeSoKi- 
 /uao-at Lys. 32, 9 ; -ao-pews Xen. Mem. 3, 5, 20 ; Isae. 2, 39 : 
 aor. f8oKtfjido-dT)v Andoc. i, 85; Isae. 9, 29 : fut. -ao-drja-ontvos 
 Lys. 31, i ; Dem. 40, 34: with mid. 8oKip.avwp.fda choose, Xen. 
 Oec. 8, 10 ; 8o/fi/ia<rao-&u from Stob. Flor. (Menand.) 72, a: 
 pres. fioKi/zdfjjrtu App. Civ. 2, 124, may be mid. Vb. SOKI- 
 fov Lys. 31, 25. 
 
 Aofie'cu, see Se'juo). 
 
 Aoi/eu To j^a/fo?, II. 17, 55 ; Ar. Eccl. 954 (chor.) ; Her. 4, 2 ; 
 j>oi Find. P. 4, 219 ; iovtw i, 44, Soi/oCo-a Aesch. Fr. 321 (D.) ; 
 Bacchyl. 20 (B.) ; late Attic prose, Luc. Anach. 20 : imp. 
 fSovei Ael. N. A. 15, 21 (Kerch.): fut. -170-0) Anacreont. 58 
 (Bergk) : aor. e'SoV^o-a Od. 22, 300; late Attic Alciphr. Fr. 
 6, 12 (Mein.) Pass. 8oi/eoi/rai Find. P. 10, 39; Opp. Hal. i, 
 476, -rai Ar. Av. 1183; late Attic prose, Plut. Mor. 1005; 
 -ovpevos Themist. i, 2, -ev/xevos Bion 6, 5; Ap. Rh. 3, 1295 : 
 imp. (8ovf(ro Her. 7, i, -tiro Hes. Sc. 237 ; App. Civ. 4, 52, 
 Bovfovro Theocr. 7, 135; Ap. Rh. i, 223 : fut. mid. -qo-o/wu as 
 pass. Horn. H. 2, 92: p. 8fB6vr)Tai Opp. Hal. 2, 263; -q/uW 
 Theocr. 24, 88 : pip. e'SeSdi/jjro Herodn. 7, 5, 8, 8eSo/- Theocr. 
 13, 65: aor. Sonets Find. P. 6, 36 (Mss. Schneid. Bergk, 
 Ahr.), -adfis (Vulg. Boeckh.) This verb seems doubtful in 
 classic prose ; Sovovfievovs Xen. Conv. 2, 8 (Vulg.) is now 
 edited, seemingly more correctly, Sivovf*.- (Steph. Dind. MehL 
 &c.) ; Sauppe however retains Sovou/i-. 
 
 AouXow To enslave, Aesch. Sept. 254: fut. -WO-CD Soph. Tr. 
 257 ; Thuc. 3, 58 &c. reg. : p.p. ScSouAoyuu Her. 8, 101 ; Thuc. 
 i, 68. 4, 34; PI. Menex. 240 &c. ; but as mid. Thuc. 6, 82 ; 
 D. Sic. 4, 28; Dio. Hal. n, 35, *ara- Eur. I. A. 1269; PI. 
 Menex. 240 : pip. Se8owX- Her. i, 169. 7, 108, SeSovX- i, 95 
 (Bekk. Dind. e'SeS- Dietsch, Stein) : aor. e'SotAw&ji/ i, 174. 4, 93: 
 and full mid. complement -ov/iat Eur. Supp. 493; Thuc. 
 4, 92 : fut. -oxro/xai Thuc. 7, 68. 75 ; Lys. 2, 21 : aor. -axrap^v 
 Thuc. 5, 29. 6, 84 ; PI. Menex. 239, HOT- Com. Fr. (Philem.) 
 
 4,47- 
 
 Aouireu To sound heavily, mostly Poet. Eur. Ale. 104 (chor.), 
 and ySow- : imp. Sourr- Ap. Rh. 2, 1056, eyboimti, fir- Anth. 9, 
 662 : fut. SOVTHJO-CO Anth. 9, 427 : aor. edovtrrja-a Xen. An. i, 8, 
 18; -ijo-m Arr. Ann. i, 6, 4, Poet. Sovnrjaa II. 5, 42. 17, 50 &c.,
 
 2OI 
 
 and ytioinrrjva, em- in tmesi II. ii, 45 (Bekk.) : 2 aor. late eS 
 /car- Anth. 7, 637 : 2 p. St'Sowa Anth. Plan. 94 ; 8f8owra>? fallen, 
 II. 23, 679 ; Ap. Rh. 4, 557 ; Orph. Arg. 537. Pass. e'8ou7rTo 
 Philostr. Her. 742 : 1 aor. Sown^fyo-ai/ Anth. 9, 283. This verb 
 scarcely occurs in prose. Dind. Hug bracket it, Xen. An. 
 quoted, as an interpolation, Cobet drops it, Kriig. Kiihner, 
 Rhedantz, Sauppe, Skenkl retain it. 
 
 (Aoxfiow) To turn, bend, double up, Epic, act. late, aor. So'^coo-e 
 Nonn. 42, 182 (251); but mro-8oxp.<o<ras Od. 9, 372: so mid. 
 SOX/ZWO-OTO Nonn. 37, 254 : pass, classic, but only aor. part. 
 doxnudfis Horn. H. 3, 146; Hes. Sc. 389; late e'Sox/uafyo-av 
 Nonn. 17, 348. 
 
 Apcufu To do, plan, Epic and only pres. Spaiveis II. 10, 96. 
 
 Apap,eic, see rpe^o). 
 
 Apao-Kcitw To run off, only pres. and antiquated, Lys. 10, 17, 
 explained by dTroSifydo-Kfiv. 
 
 Apdo-o-w, -TTU, To seize, grasp, act. late Pollux 3, 155. Dep. 
 dpda-aofuu Her. 3, 13, Sparr- Themist. I, 15; Phil, de Plant. 
 151 : imp. 'SparroiJirjv Ar. Ran. 545 (chor.), e'Sparr- Philostr. 2, 
 40, e'Spaoxr- Pseud.-Callisth. 3, 3 : fut. dpdo/i<u Anth. Plan. 4, 275; 
 Dionys. de Av. 3, n; V. T. Num. 5, 26: aor. f8pagdp.rjv 
 Callim. Dian. 76 ; (Luc.) Asin. 25 ; -guvrat Anth. (Demod.) n, 
 238; Spdi-aivro Callim. Dian. 92; -aadai Callim. Epigr. i, 14; 
 -dfievos Batr. 156; Theocr. 24, 28; PI. Lys. 209; Plut. Alex. 
 
 74 : p. 8(8paynai, -agai Eur. Tr. 745, -(Herat. Plut. Mor. 1005 ; 
 
 8(8paynfvos II. 13, 393. 16, 486; Soph. Ant. 235 (Vulg. Schol. 
 Nauck, iretpapy- Dind.) The pres. imp. aor. part, and perf. 
 seem alone to be used by classic authors. 
 
 (Apdw), see StSpdovcw. 
 
 Apdw To do, Aesch. Eum. 162 ; Soph. Ph. 905 ; Ar. Plut. 414. 
 Eq. 495 ; Antiph. 2, 8, n ; Thuc. 4, 19 ; PI. Theaet. 151. Rep. 
 450 ; opt. 8pu>ni Soph. Ph. 895, and -oV Eur. Or. 779, -a>rjs Soph. 
 Ant. 70, 3 sing. 8p<3 PI. Epin. 989, and Spar) Soph. El. 258 ; 
 PI. Rep. 378, SpmrjfjLtv Eur. Cycl. 132, bpm^fv Soph. Phil. 1393 ; 
 Ion. inf. 8prjv Hippocr. 3, 290: imp. tdpwv Soph. O. R. 591 ; 
 Ar. Pax 830; Antiph. 4, 8, 6 ; Thuc. 3, 55 : fut. Bpaa-a Aesch. 
 Pr. 744; Eur. Hec. 876; PI. Leg. 752: aor. tdpaa-a Aesch. 
 Eum. 723; Soph. Ant. 239; Ar. Vesp. 1002 ; Antiph. 3, /3, 7 ; 
 Thuc. 2, 49; PI. Polit. 279, Epic -ijo-a Theogn. 954; fyao-ai 
 Solon 37, 3 ; Spdaas Antiph. 2, a, 7 ; Thuc. 3, 38, Spijo-as 
 Theogn. 954 : p. 8e8pa Ka Soph. Ant. 536 ; Ar. Av. 325 ; Antiph. 
 3, 5, 5; Thuc. 8, 50: p.p. Sf'Spa/iai Ar. Pax 1039; -cyieW 
 Eur. H. F. 169. El. 1106; late prose, Heliod. 10, 38 (Bekk.), 
 seldom -ao-ftai Thuc. 3, 54 (-a/u some Mss. Herw. Stahl) : aor.
 
 2O2 AjOe/Uft) 
 
 f8pd<rdr)v, tSpao-dds Thuc. 3, 38. 6, 53 ; and late, Herodn. i, 
 
 13, 5 (Bekk.) Vb. dpaa-Ttos Soph. El. 1019; PI. Leg. 
 626. -Spwwo-i, irapa- Epic 3 pi. pres. for -8p)o-i, Od. 15, 324, 
 wo- 15, 333 ', opt. 8pd>oip.i for fipw/w (8p'o(/) 15, 317. The 
 fat. form Spas (so pronounced by the Scythian) in Ar. 
 Thesm. 1003, should probably be read Spdo-' = 8pd<ra>, as 
 KoAuo-' for Ko\vo-a>, 1179, but Spao-' (Mein.) Spda-ay aor. part, 
 has a, Anth. 8, 192. Desiderat. 8pa<rfia> Ar. Pax 62 ; Soph. 
 Aj. 326. 
 
 Ape'fiw, see rpe^w. 
 
 ApEiroi 70 />/#<:, Find. P. i, 49 ; Sp^n? PI. Leg. 844 ; 8peVf, 
 OTTO- Hes. Op. 6ti ; Speneiv Eur. LA. 1299; Her. 3, no; Long. 
 Past. 2, 4; SpeTrcov Eur. Elec. 778 ; Ar. Ran. 1300, Kara- Her. 8, 
 115, later and Poet. SpeVrco: imp. eSpfiroi/ Eur. Ion 889, bpenov 
 Horn. H. Cer. 425, and SpeVroi/ Mosch. 2, 69 : fat. (8ptya>) : 
 aor. fSpe^a Her. 2, 92 ; PL Tim. 91 ; Spityai, OTTO- Find. P. 9, 
 no; pt. 8pe\l/a<rai Hes. Th. 31 (Dind. Schoem. Flach), see 
 mid. : aor. p. late f8pf(pdrjv Philostr. Apoll. 334 : 2 aor. act. 
 e8panop, 8pajru>v Pind. P. 4, 130. Mid. 8peirofun to pluck for 
 
 myself, Pind. N. 2, 9 ; Bion i, 22; PL Rep. 401, and later 
 SpeVrop-ai Anth. io, 41 : imp. 8pen6[j.r)v Horn. H. Cer. 429, Dor. 
 f8pfrr6fjiav Anth. 12, 125 : fat. 8pe'^o/xai, OTTO- Anth. 6, 303, Dor. 
 8pe-^f(vp.ai, -fvptvos Theocr. 18, 40 (Vulg. Mein. -ou/x- Fritzs. Ahr. 
 Ziegl.) : aor. c'Spe^a/xrjv Anth. 7, 414, Sp\^- Orph. Arg. 1003; 
 -ao-&u Hes. Th. 31 (Vulg. Goettl.) ; Aesch. Sept. 718 ; Theocr. 
 n, 27; -dptvos Od. 12, 357 ; late prose Dio. Hal. Ant. i, 40; 
 Stob. (Socr.) 410 (Gaisf.) ; Joseph. Jud. B. 4, 8, 4. Vb. a- 
 8ptirros Aesch. Supp. 663. 
 
 Ap^(7oru=Spd(i>, To do, pres. act. and in comp. only, VTTO- 
 Spijo-o-GH' Ap. Rh. 3, 274; Coluth. 69. 
 
 Apopxd) To run, Poet, and only iter. imp. Spo/iaaovce Hes. Fr. 
 221, 2 (Goettl.): and p. SeSpo/xjjKa Babr. 60 (2 pt. Lewis), Dor. 
 8(8p6(jiaKa, inra- Sapph. Fr. 2, io. 
 
 Apu'irrw To tear, Eur. Elec. 150 (chor.) ; late prose, Philostr. 
 Apoll. 128; and in comp. 8pv<pa, tnro-Spwpoi II. 23, 187. 24, 21 : 
 fat. Spityw, Kara- Anth. 5, 43 : aor. dpfya II. 16, 324 ; Ap. Rh. 
 2, 109; subj. 8pv\fs<o, diro- Od. 17, 480; Theocr. 25, 267, late 
 prose, KaT-fSpv\lra Niceph. Rhet. i, 4; M. Anton. 6, 20 : p.p. 
 
 SeSpv/xjueW dp.01- Q. Sm. 4, 396 (Koechl.) : pip. SeS,W7rro Q. Sm. 
 
 14, 391 : aor. edpixpfyv Babr. 36, io (Lewis, 2 pt.), 8pixp6r) in 
 
 tmesi Od. 5, 426, 7rpt- II. 23, 395, drr-edpv^dev, for -rjaav, Od. 
 
 5 435) -(Spticpdrja-av Q. Sm. 14, 577. Mid. SpvrrTOfjuu tear 
 oneself, Eur. Hec. 655 ; Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 67 : imp. fdpvnrovro 
 Hes. Sc. 243; Xen. Cyr. 3, i, 13 : aor. fSpv^dprjv, 8pv^- Nonn.
 
 co Avvafj.at. 203 
 
 2, 642; 8pv^dfifvos Od. 2, 153 ; late prose, Philostr. Imag. 825. 
 Pass. SpvTTToiJLfvos torn, Anth. 7, 2. 
 
 Audu To #$?//, distress (8vrf), only Epic 3 pi. 8voWt Od. 20, 
 195 : but p.p. 8e8vT)pevr] (Hesych.) 
 
 AiWpu To be able, II. 3, 236; Hes. Op. 215; Aesch. Eum. 
 950; Soph. O. C. 136; Ar. Ran. 42; Her. 8, 29; Antiph. i, 
 28. 5, 64; Thuc. 4, 95; PI. Rep. 400; Epic 2 sing. subj. 
 8vvrjai II. 6, 229; Hes. Op. 350 (pres. and imp. as tora/icu): 
 imp. fdvvdprjv II. 12, 417 ; Hes. Op. 134 ; Ar. Eccl. 316. 343; 
 and always Her. i, 26. 2, 29; Antiph. 6, n; Thuc. 2, 52; 
 Lys. 12, 85; PI. Prot. 315, 2 sing. e'StW (for e'&Wo-o late, 
 Luc. D. Mort. 9, i ; Hippocr. ? Epist. 3, 791 K. fi8vv- Lit. 9, 
 344; Erm. 3, 584) Horn. H. 3, 405; Xen. An. i, 6, 7, and 
 Tl8vvdfjLijv Hippocr. i, 602, 4, 256. 8, 586 (Lit.) ; Thuc. i, 4 
 (Bekk. Popp. Kriig.); Lys. 3, 33; Isocr. 5, 129 ; Dem. 18, in. 
 33, 38 (Bekk. B. S.), 2 sing. (^SiWo-o see above) f)8vvo) Com. Fr. 
 
 (Philipp.) 4, 472, ftvvdprjv II. 19, 136. 1 6, 509 : fut. SUMJO-O/LKU II. 
 
 19, 163; Soph. Ph. 742 ; Eur. Elec. 337 ; Her. 8, 57 ; Thuc. 
 4, 60; Lys. 12, 45; PL Leg. 691, Dor. -do-o/^at Eur. Med. 862 
 (chor.), -aa-ov/jMi Stob. (Hippod.) 43, 93. (Archyt.) 46, 61. (Phint.) 
 74, 6 1 : aor. m. poet, especially Epic, fSvvrjadprjv II. 14, 33 ; 
 Arat. 375, 8wwjr- II. 5, 621. 13, 510. 14, 423. Od. 17, 303 
 (Bekk.); Anth. 7, 148; subj. -rja-avTai if sound, Simon. (Am.) 
 i, 17 ; classical prose instances, and most of the late have now 
 been corrected, 8vvr)<rri<r6e Dem. 19, 323 (Reiske, now pres. 
 -OTJO-& Mss. Bekk. B. S. Dind.); so Proem. 52, 10 ; -yc-curdf 56, 
 6 (Taylor, -j?<reo-0ai Mss. Bekk. B. S. Dind.) ; but still -rjvavrat if 
 correct, Pseud.-Callisth. 3, 29, -tjvrjTat Aen. Tact. 32 (Vulg. 
 -rjvTai Herd. Kerch.): p. 8e8vvijfj.ai Dinarch. 2, 14 ; Dem. 4, 30. 
 21, 81 : aor. e'8tw)$7/i> Xen. Cyr. 3, i, 30 (Dind. Saupp. Hertl. 
 3 edit. r)8- Popp. Hertl. 2 ed.). An. 3, i, 35 ; Lys. 7, 2 ; Isae. i, 
 25; Lycurg. 39; Dem. 21, 80, 'Swfjd- Soph. Aj. 1067, Dor. 
 -udrjv Theocr. n, 59, rj8w- Aesch. Pr. 206; Hippocr. i, 480 
 (Erm.); Thuc. 4, 33 (Mss. Poppo, Krtig. Classen, Boehme). 7, 25 
 (Poppo, Goell. f8vt>- Bekk. Kriig. Dind.) ; Lys. 3, 42 ; Isocr. i, 5. 
 4, 102. 5, 129; Xen. Mem. 3, 13, 6. Cyr. 5, 4, 31 (Mss. Vulg. 
 Popp. Kiihn. Saupp. t8w- Dind. 4 edit.); Dem. 19, 209. 30, i 
 (Bekk. B. S. f8vv- Dind.), and more Ion. edwdcrfyv (not r}8w- 
 except v. r. Her. 7, 106 Ms. S. ; and late V. T. 2 Chron. 30, 3 
 &c.) II. 23, 465 (Dind. 8w- Wolf, Bekk. La R.). Od. 5, 319 
 (Wolf, Dind. 8w- Bekk. La Roche) ; Pind. Ol. i, 56 ; Her. 2, 
 19. 140. 7, 106 ; Hippocr. 4, 214 (Lit); in Attic prose only 
 Xen. Cyr. i, i, 5. 8, 2, 9. Mem. i, 2, 24. Hell. 7, 3, 3 c. ; 
 Soph. O. R. 1212 chor. (most Mss. Ellendt, -a<V Ms. B. Br.
 
 204 
 
 Herm. Elms. Dind.) ; Eur. Ion 867 chor. (-^v Elms. Dind. 
 Nauck) ; subj. 8wjj8a> Dem. 41,2, -dSxn Thuc. i, 88, -aa-6a> Xen. 
 Hell. 2, 3, 33. 6, 5, 40 &c: fut. p. as mid. late Sw^o-o/zai 
 Dio Cass. 52, 37. 69, 4 (Bekk. but in the latter suggests dvvfa- 
 adopted in every case by L. Dind.); Ignat. Patr. Apost. p. 373 
 (no v. r.), the only instances we have met except V. T. 3 Reg. 
 
 3, 9 (Vat. 8vvr](T- Alex.) ; and Jer. 5, 22 (Alex, but 8wrja-- Vat.), 
 from which the fut. p. form in Dio Cass. (or Xiphilinus) quoted, 
 seems to derive some support. Besides, the author is exceed- 
 ingly fond of fut. pass, as well as of pip. : 3 fut. fit Suwjoro^at late, 
 Sopat. p. 97 (Walz), the only instance. Vb. 8vvar6s Thuc. 2, 
 15. dvvaarai 2 sing, indie, pres. II. i, 393. Od. 4, 374 ; Find. P. 
 
 4, 158; Soph. Aj. 1164 (chor.); Ar. Nub. 811. Plut. 574; 
 Xen. An. 7, 7, 8. Mem. 2, 8, 6; PI. Rep. 400; Dem. 21, 207, 
 and always in classic prose, but in poetry and late prose, some- 
 times syncop. 8vvrj Pythag. Aur. Carm. 19 ; Ael. V. H. 13, 32 ; 
 Polyb. 7, ii. 24 &c. ; and, if correct, Soph. Phil. 798 (Mss.); 
 Eur. Hec. 253. Andr. 239 (but some hold these subj.); Pors. 
 however (Eur. Hec. 253) maintained, with the Atticists, 8vva 
 to be the more Attic form, compare Soph. Ph. 849, and O. R. 
 696 (Nauck), Herm. in his last edit, of Soph. Phil. (1839) 
 decidedly inclines to it, Ellendt approves, and Dind. now adopts 
 it Soph. Ph. 798; Eur. Hec. 253. Andr. 239 quoted (where 
 Paley agrees); so Aesch. uses eVtoTa Eum. 86. 581 (Ion. eV/orij 
 Theogn. 1085). 8vva is also Dor. Theocr. 10, 2 ; to which 
 some add Soph. Ph. 849 (chor.), see above ; so en-tWa Pind. P. 
 
 3, 80. If Person be right, and perhaps he is, 8vi>a is in Attic 
 poet. 2 sing, indie. ; 8vvy subj. Ar. Eq. 491, and, when indica- 
 tive, Ionic. dwearai, e8vi>faTO=.8vvavTai, -avro, Her. 4, 30. 9, 70 > 
 SvvTjai 2 Sing. Subj. Epic II. 6, 229. foveapfda, -fcavrai Ion. Her. 
 
 4, 97. 7, 163 (Gaisf. Bekk. Kriig. dwtapfda, -uvrai Dind. Dietsch, 
 Stein). The Epics never augment with TJ, the Attic poets rarely, 
 and only, we think, when compelled by the metre. In Bekker's 
 Her. the syllab. augm. is, we think, uniformly e, in Gaisf. fre- 
 quently T), 4, no. 185. 9, 70 &c. ; so Stein in the two last. In 
 some late critical editions of Attic prose authors, the temporal 
 augm. is losing ground : W. Dind. has dropped it entirely in 
 Dem., Scheibe in Isae., Franke in Aeschin., and Lud. Dind. is 
 dropping it in Xen. (4 edit.), and Stahl in Thuc. Benseler how- 
 ever, in accordance with the Mss., edits uniformly rjdvv- in Isocr. 
 v, but 8vvapfvoto by arsis, Od. i, 276. n, 414. 
 
 AUKC'U, Iv- for (v8i>va), -towi Her. 3, 98 (Vulg. Gaisf. Bekk. 
 Stein), but eVSwwuo-t (Ms. S. Bred. Dind.) 
 
 To go into, set ( = 8von<u of Svw), II. 17, 202; Hes. Sc.
 
 Al/ftJ. 2O5 
 
 151 ; Hippocr. 2, 42, V- Her. 2, 123, wro- 4, 75; subj. Sui/ao-t 
 Hes. Op. 616, rare in Attic Swj? Soph. Ph. 1331 ; dvvovros 
 Aesch. Supp. 255; Eur. Phoen. 1117; (Lycophr. 1277; Her. 
 3, 114. 9, 14) ; Xen. An. 2, 2, 3. 13. Hell, i, 6, 21 ; (Aeschin. ?) 
 
 1, 12 ; Dem. 15, 22 (Bekk. B. S. dvvros Dind.) ; Swctv Callim. 
 Epigr. 26, UTTO- Her. i, 155 : imp. (8vvov II. 3, 339, im- Her. 6, 
 
 2, Poet, dvvovll. n, 268; Orph. Arg. 539: 1 aor. late, f8vva 
 Batr. 342. 256 (Draheim) ? 8vvavros Polyb. 9, 15 ; Ap. Hisp. 20 ; 
 Ael. V. H. 4, i (Vulg. Svvros Scheff. Herch.) ; Paus. 2, n, 7, 
 i<r- Malal. p. 238: p. 8f$vKa II. 9, 239, see 8va>. Mid. tivvopai 
 as act. -d/ien>? Callim. Epigr. 19, 6. 21, 2 (Ernesti). For fut. 
 bvvonai, p. 8e'8vica, 2 aor. eStu> &c. see 8u<o, to which they properly 
 belong. The form 8vva> is rather Ionic. The Tragedians, to be 
 sure, have used it in trimeters, and it still occurs twice or thrice 
 in Attic prose, but we have never seen it simple or comp. in 
 Comedy. 
 
 AuTrru Poet. To dip, subj. -770-1 Antim. Fr. 6 (Bergk 2 ed. 
 dropt in 3); Sun-reiv Theocr. n, 60 (Herm. Mein.) ; Svnraiv 
 Lycophr. 715; Ap. Rh. i, 1008: aor. tdvtya Lycophr. 164; 
 
 dv^as Ap. Rh. I, 1326. 
 
 Au'pofiai To weep, Tra.g.=o8vp-, Soph. O. R. 1218 (chor.); 
 Eur. Hec. 740 (trimet.) ; imperat. dvpeade Aesch. Pr. 271 
 (trimet.); -d/zei/or Aesch. Pers. 582 (chor.); Eur. Med. 159 
 (chor.) (u.) Vb. Trdv-Svpros Aesch. Pers. 940. 
 
 Auoroxt'w To be unlucky, unhappy, Aesch. Pr. 345 ; Thuc. 6, 
 16. 7, 18 : imp. e8vorvxe Her. 8, 105 : ftit. -jo-< Isocr. 19, 41 : 
 aor. f8va-Ti>xw a Lys. 12, 98; PI. Menex. 243, '8vor- Soph. O. 
 R. 262 (trimet): SeSvoTv^Ka PL Lach. 183; Lys. 14, 41; 
 Isocr 6, 85 ; Com. Fr. (Mon.) 4, 431 : aor. p. tfMrnjggtfy^ 
 bv(Trvxn6n PL Leg. 877; -Qevra ill successes, Lys. 2, 70. Verbs 
 comp. with 8vs augment before it, if they begin with a con- 
 sonant, or a long vowel, as 8va-Ko\aivco, f8va-Ko\mvov PL Phil. 26, 
 
 8va-(j)opea>, e8vcr(p6povv Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 8, 8v<r-xtpaiv<o, f8v(T\fpaivov 
 
 PL Theaet. 169 ; Aeschin. i, 54. 158 : aor. f8va-xfpdva Isocr. 12, 
 
 2O I, Svo-cDTre'co, e8v(ra>Trr}<ra (Luc.) Asin. 38 : f8vcrcairovfjirjv PL 
 
 Phaedr. 242, 8vo--a>i>fa>; e'Svo-wvet Anth. n, 169; but after it, if 
 they begin with a short vowel, Sva-aptareut, 8vo--T)pf<TTovv Polyb. 
 5, 107, 6 (Bekk. Dind. Hultsch); D. Sic. 18, 62. 
 
 Auw To enter, sink, intrans. in simple only part. 8va>v II. 21, 
 232. Od. 5, 272, trans, cause to enter, put on another, in this 
 sense the simple pres. is found only once, Svovns Theophr. 
 H. P. 5, 4, 8, more freq. in comp. ev-8vova-i Her. 2, 42, Kara- 
 Xen. Cyr. 6, i, 37 : imp. 8vev intrans. Bion 9, 6, *-Sve H. 
 Ven. 165, trans. eW8ue Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 3 : fut. 8v<ra> intrans.
 
 206 
 
 Or. Sib. 3, 420. 5, 121, <W- in tmesi, trans. II. 2, 261; Hes. Sc. 
 67 ; Ar. Thesm. 637, Kara- Xen. An. 7, 2, 13 : 1 aor. trans. 
 eSvo-a in tmesi Od. 14, 341, irepi-Svo-e II. ii, ioo, simple rare in 
 Attic, Com. Fr. (Timocl.) 3, 602 ; Pseud.-Callisth. i, 31, ei>- Ar. 
 Thesm. 1044, KUT- Her. 8, 88, air- PI. Charm. 154, n-fpi- Hyperid. 
 Fr. 291 ; Sva-ov, a.110- Luc. D. Mort. 10, 8: p. Sedvua II. 5, 811; 
 inf. -vKevai PI. Phaed. 116, Dor. -vneiv Theocr. i, 102 (Ahr. 
 Ziegl. Fritz.) ; SeSuKws, ev- Her. 7, 89 (rarely causative, an-oSe'Si;** 
 Xen. An. 5, 8, 23 ; Dio Cass. 45, 47): pip. f8t8vKtiv ev- Xen. 
 An. 5, 4, 13: p.p. Hedvpai, ev- Com. Fr. (Menand.) 4, 199; 
 Anth. PI. 4, 171 ; Hippocr. 6, 658, - Lys. 10, 10 ; Dem. 54, 
 35, OTTO- Lys. 10, 10 : aor. e8vdrjv, ano-SvOf) Ar. Ran. 715, c'/c- 
 Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 414; Antiph. 2, /3, 5 : fut. 8v6rj<rofuu t TTO- 
 Ar. Vesp. 1122; Luc. Herm. 39: 2 aor. act. ebvv as mid. 
 efiu II. ii, 63 ; Aesch. Ag. 217 ; Eur. Rhes. 569 ; PI. Tim. 25, 
 
 SOIL 17, 2IO. 2I,Il8, f8vTT]vI\. IO, 254, eSt>/ifi> Soph. Fr. 336 (D.), 
 
 ebvrf Od. 24, 106, -i(raj> II. 18, 145, and e8w II. ii, 263, iter. 
 8va-Kfv II. 8, 271, see below : 2 aor. p. rare, ebvrjv in 8i(K-8vfjvat. 
 Hippocr. i, 60 1, but this is probably a false reading for SiejcSCwu. 
 Mid. Svo/xat to put on oneself, enter, go down, II. 5, 140 ; Simon. 
 0.63; Eur. Rhes. 529; Her. 4, 181; Si^rai PL Soph. 235; 
 imper. 8vov Ar. Vesp. 148 &c. : imp. f8vero PI. Polit. 269, e- II. 
 3, 114, 8v- 15, 345; Emped. 166: fut. 8u<ro/u II. 7, 298. Od. 
 12, 383 ; Eur. Elec. 1271, Sucm PI. Leg. 905, Epic Svo-em II. 9, 
 
 231 : aor. eSuo-a^i/, -vo-aro II. 3, 328 (Wolf, -trero Bekk. La 
 
 R.); late Epic Ap. Rh. 4, 865, but dva-avro II. 23, 73 (Bekk. La 
 R.); Nic. Alex. 302; Q. Sm. 5, 354. 8, 23, viro- Ar. Vesp. 
 1159 (Vulg. Bekk. Richter), c- Her. 5, 106, an- PI. Rep. 612 
 (Bekk. Stallb.); Lys. Fr. 75 (Scheibe), and Epic, especially 
 Horn. (eSCo-d^i/), edva-ero II. 3, 328. 21, 515 (rare later, Batr. 
 302; Ap. Rh. i, 63), 8ur- II. 7, 465 (Bekk. Spitzn. Dind. 
 always) ; Suo-maro 18, 376 (-ot'aro Bekk.) ; imper. fivo-eo II. 19, 36. 
 Od. 17, 276 (Wolf, Bekk. Dind.); Hes. Sc. 108 ; 8vo-o> TO s Od. 
 i, 24 ; Hes. Op. 384. In this sense always 2 aor. e8v, -VTTJV, 
 
 -vre, -iia-av', SUbj. 8va> II. 22, 99, -jjs 9, 604, -17 II, 194 ; PI. Crat. 
 
 413; opt. 8vTj Od. 18, 348. 20, 286, dva- 9, 377 (Sm'j? Thiersch), 
 fK-8vpev II. 1 6, 99 (-lu/u- Herm.); imper. 8v8i II. 16, 64, -dir6-8vdi 
 Ar. Thesm. 214; Luc. Catapl. 24, 8i>rf II. 18, 140; inf. 8vvai II. 
 10, 221 ; Soph. Aj. 1192 ; Eur. Elec. 190, OTTO- PI. Charm. 154, 
 Kara- Xen. Cyr. 5, 5, 9, Epic dvpevai II. 14, 63 ; Anth. 5, 255, 
 8vs, Kara- Hes. Sc. 196; Aesch. Ag. 1 123 ; Her. 8, 8, 8vaa PL 
 Tim. 25, 8vvres Soph. Ant. 1217. Vb. ev-8vs Eur. Fr. 258, 
 diro-8vTew PI. Rep. 457. In pres. and imp. v in Horn. II. 21, 
 2 3 2 - X 5> 345> in Attic, and occasionally in late Epic, Ap. Rh.
 
 207 
 
 i, 925; Eur. Rhes. 529 ; Com. Fr. (Pher.) 2, 258. (Phil.) 4, 68, 
 and what is remarkable v in perf. eVc-Se'fiv/cas Anth. (Rufin.) 5, 
 73, and in 2 aor. subj. 8vrj Hes. Op. 728. May this be 2 
 aor. pass. ? If so, it has its proper quantity, and countenances 
 the correctness of the inf. 8tfK-8vf)vai quoted above from Hip- 
 pocr. Besides, it has analogy in the 2 aor. pass, tfpvrjv, eppvrjv, 
 
 of (pva>, peco. 
 
 viroBvdi Ar. Vesp. 1158, -8va-aar8ai 1159, -vcrdpfvos n68, have 
 been altered by a late Editor to wroSoC, vTrobfjo-avdai, -Sijo-d/xej/os, 
 most unnecessarily, we think, especially in a comic writer. Ar. 
 has said iiro8v6fj.fvos virb ra>v Kfpani8(av Vesp. 205 ' if therefore it 
 is correct when applied to creeping under the roof of a house, 
 we don't see how it may not legitimately express the moving of 
 the foot under the roof of one's shoes. vTroSCo-a SaXda-a^f dpia 
 KoXirov Od. 4, 435, does not express going under the bottom of 
 the sea, but only the surface, answering to the upper leather of a 
 shoe. We are sorry to observe Dindorf giving in to this change : 
 it is unworthy of him. {m68vdi ras XOKWIKCIS seems to be ex- 
 plained by evdfs Tro'S' 1161. 
 
 Aojpe'w To present, fut. o>pijo-<B (Horn.) Fr. 7, 7 aor. e'Swp^o-a 
 Hes. Op. 82 ; Pind. Ol. 6, 78. Commonly Dep. 8a>pfoficu, -oi>p.ai 
 Soph. El. 458 ; Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 3 ; Xen. An. 7, 3, 26, 
 -eeTat Her. 6, 125, -emu Xen. Cyr. 2, i, 17 : imp. e'&opov/ie&z 
 (PI.) Ale. (2) 148, -el Plut. Mor. 761, Ion. -tero Her. 3, 130: 
 fut. Swpijo-o/iai Pind. Ol. 7, 3 ; Aesch. Pr. 778 ; PI. Phaedr. 256 : 
 aor. e8a>pricrdp,T)v Aesch. Pr. 251 ; Com. Fr. (Eup.) 2, 453; Her. 
 5, 37 ; Xen. Cyr. 8, 4, 24; PI. Conv. 194; Charit. 8, 8, 10 
 
 (Herch.); Subj. 8a>pr]arrj Xen. An. 7, 3, 2O; Opt. 8a>pr)araiTO II. 
 J j 557 > PI- Rep. 394, -fraiaro, ami- Eur. Hel. 159 ; -T)<ra<r6ai PL 
 
 Tim. 47 : p. SeSw/aq/nai act. -jyo-ai Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 8, -TJTCU PI. Tim. 
 46. Leg. 672 ; -T/o-tfai Epist. 2, 314, and pass. -777-01 PI. Polit. 
 274 ; -rja-dat Tim. 47 : aor. edapfjdtjv always pass. Soph. Aj. 1029 ; 
 Her. 8, 85 ; 8<opr]6(v Isocr. 4, 26 ; PI. Tim. 47 ; -dfjvai Diod. 
 Sic. 5, 49. Vb. 8wpr]T6s II. 9, 526 ; Soph. O. R. 384. The 
 act. v. is Poet, and confined to Epic, and Pindar : in Horn, the 
 aor. mid. alone seems to occur. 
 
 E. 
 
 c Ed<|>0ir) or ea<{>-, see OTTTCO. 
 
 'Edw, eu To let, leave alone, II. 8, 428 ; Aesch. Sept. 378 ; Soph. 
 El. 632 ; Ar. Eq. 58 ; Her. 8, 69 ; Thuc. 3, 48 ; Isocr. 12, 227 ; 
 PI. Rep. 361; opt. e'a5/M Od. 16, 85, e< 20, 12, Att. e'wTji/ PL 
 Gorg. 458, -OHJ Soph. Ph. 444 ; Xen. Cyr. i, 5, 10; Dem. 53,
 
 208 'E'yyuaX/^w 'E-yyi/aeo. 
 
 10, Epic ia< II. n, 550, augm. with : imp. ei<ai> II. 18, 448 ; 
 Thuc. i, 28; Isae. 8, 26,>i/Her. 9, 2, eia Od. 7, 41, ea II. 5, 517; 
 Her. i, 17. 2, 18. 19, iter. HT/C- see below : fut. (daw II. 18, 296 ; 
 Soph. O. R. 676 ; Eur. Andr. 875 ; Ar. Eccl. 239 ; Her. 6, 55 ; 
 Antiph. 5, 90; Thuc. i, 144; Lys. 3, 45: aor. eiao-a II. n, 
 323. Od. 10, 166; Find. Ol. 7, 61; Soph. Ant. 698; Thuc. 6, 
 41 ; Isocr. 5, 107, Poet, eao-a II. n, 437; Callim. Cer. 62; 
 eaaov II. 8, 243 ; Aesch. Pr. 332 ; part, (do-as Her. i, 90 : 
 p. (land Dem. 8, 37. 43, 78; Aristot. Metaph. i, 9, 26 : p. p. 
 flap-ai Dem. 45, 22 : aor. tlddqv Isocr. 4, 97 ; PI. Tim. 85 ; 
 Aristot. Probl. 14, 2 ; (Dem.) 10, 8; Plut. Mor. 227, late fldad- 
 Philo : fut. mid. e'ao-o/xm pass. Eur. I. A. 331 ; Thuc. i, 142 : 
 pres. tda-Oo) Soph. Tr. 329; eW&u O. C. 368 ; wpevos Eur. I.T. 
 1344; Dem. 2, 16. Vb. cWor PI. Rep. 401. Pres. sing. 
 cdqs Od. 12, 137, eaa II. 8, 414, lengthened with a, never with o, 
 
 SO inf. caav Od. 8, 509, for eqs, -a, -av\ iter. imp. eaa-Kfs II. 19, 
 295, -oxe 2, 832. II, 330. 24, 17, and tuuTKOv II. 5, 802, -aovct 
 
 20, 408. Od. 22, 427, -a<rx II. iii 125, not augmented, but 
 from flaw. Forms in -VKOV are scarcely ever augmented, except 
 in cases of necessity, see j8t/3acnce H. Apol. 133, but Trap-fjBavKf 
 
 11. n, 104, may be imp. of -ftdo-Kw. (a in pres. and imp. only, 
 except in late poets, for in fut. edo-ovo-i Od. 21, 233, ta- is scanned 
 by syniz.) Her. never augments this verb. Littrd edits inf. efjv 
 Hippocr. 8, 204 with Ms. G, in other places tav 8, 184. 232 ; 
 so Her. tav 2, 175. 6, 23, and always. 
 
 'EyyuaXitu To put into the hand, bestow (yvahov), Poet, unaugm. 
 II. 2, 436; Pind. I. 8, 43: fut. -iw II. n, 192; Athen. (He- 
 gem.) 15, 55 ; Ap. Rh. 2, 55; Orph. L. 169 : aor. f'yyva\ia 
 II. n, 753; Hes. Th. 485; Ap. Rh. i, 1181. 2, 180; Orph. 
 L. 406. (v a.) 
 
 'Eyyudud To proffer, betroth, Her. 6, 130; -vS>v (Dem.) 59, 13; 
 Plut. Aristid. 27 : imp. eWyva Isae. 3, 45. 70 (Bekk. B. S.), 
 Tfyyva (Scheibe) ; Dem. 41,6. 16 (Mss. Bekk. B. S.), rjyyva 
 (Dind.), always in comp. Kar-rjyy- Dem. 32, 29 (Mss. Bekk. B. S. 
 Dind.), nap- Soph. O. C. 94 ; Eur. Supp. 700 ; Xen. An. 4, i, 
 
 17. 7, I, 22 ; Polyb. I,7^: fut. (e'yyvjyao>) : aor. Tjyyvrjcra Eur. 
 
 I. A. 703 ; Dem. 29, 47. 59, 79 (59, 62 Dind.) ; Dio Cass. 54, 
 31, KIT- Dem. 32, 30. 33, 10. 59, 40, nap- Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 69. 
 An. 7, 3, 46, and awyupra Isae. 3, 36. 52. 79. 9, 29 (f,yyv- 
 Scheibe) ; (Dem.) 59, 62 (Bekk. B. S. rjyyv- Dind.); Dio Cass. 
 48, 54 (Bekk.); App. Lyb. 10; ey^o-i? Her. 6, 57: p. ^yyv^a 
 Dio Cass. 38, 9 ; (Dem.) 59, 53 (corr. V. Dind.), eyyty^K- (Ms. 
 S. Bekk. B. S.) ; Isae. 3, 40, rjyyv- (Scheibe, see foil.) : but pip. 
 Isae. 3, 58 : p. p. e'yyeyvg/ioi PL Leg. 923 ; Isae. 3, 73
 
 - Scheibe) ; Dem. 33, 24 (Ms. S. Bekk. B. S.), }yyv- (Dind.), 
 as always in comp. ft--iyy- 19? 169 (Bekk. Dind.), 8i-rjyy- Thuc. 
 3 7 : Pip- fyyeyvt]pr)v Dem. 33, 29 (Ms. Bekk. B. S., fjyyvrjfj.- 
 Dind.), fveyeyvri- Isae. 3, 55 (Bekk. B. S.), qyyv- (Scheibe): 
 
 aor. Tjyyvfj6r]v, e'- LyS. 23, II, KO.T- (Dem.) 59, 49 ; eyyvr)6tis, cg- 
 Andoc. I, 44, Mid. eyyvaopai, to engage, Ar. Plut. 1202 ; PI. 
 Prot. 336; Dem. 24, 41 ; -aadai Her. 6, 130, Epic -aaoQai Od. 
 8, 351-: imp. ^yyv^ijv Xen. An. 7, 4, 13; Lys. 13, 23; PI. 
 Phaed. 115 ; (Dem.) 59, 51, fVeyv- Isae. 3, 70. 5, 18. 20, fjyyv- 
 (Scheibe) : fut. iyyvijvoiuu. Dem. 24, 46; Plut. Mor. 661, Dor. 
 -fio-o/Ltat Pind. Ol. II (10), 16 : aor. fjyyvria-d^Tjv Andoc. i, 44. 73 ; 
 Dem. 22, 53. 33, 22. 27. 28. 53, 27 (Ms. S. Bekk. B. S. Dind.), 
 di-rjyy- Isocr. 17, 14, and eW-yi^cr- Isae. 3, 55. 5, 4 (rjyyv- 
 Scheibe); Dem. 33, 29 (Bekk. B. S.), fjyyv- (Ms. S. Dind.) 
 (S.) In Isaeus, Scheibe now augments uniformly with rj, so 
 Dindorf in Dem., Bekk. and B. S. vary with the Mss. Com- 
 pounds have always 77, Swjyy- Isocr. 17, 14, <'- Lys. 23, n, *car- 
 Dem. 32, 30 &c., Trap- Soph. Eur. quoted ; Xen. Hell. 4, 2, 19. 
 There is therefore nothing remarkable in the aor. pass, being 
 the only past tense that augments uniformly with initial 17, 
 fjyyvfiGrjv, seeing it is always a compound. The rather anoma- 
 lous forms fveyyvrjcra, eveyyfyvfjfjLrjv, veyyvT)<rafir)v with the unaug- 
 
 mented fyyv^rjv, eyyuj/o-a/^i/ &c. have been wholly or almost 
 discarded from late recensions ; e^yyva App. Mithr. 102, 
 
 evrjyyvrj&f ibid. 2, HOW qyyva, f/yyvrja-e (Bekk.), but Still eveyyv- 
 
 Dio. Hal. 3, 13. 4, 4. 28 (Kiessl.) ; Plut. Caes. 14. Cat. Min. 
 25. 31 (Sint.), but eveyv- (Bekk.). Artax. 27 (Bekk. Sint.) : 
 
 fvrjyyvjjfifvtj App. Civ. 2, 14: eWyyv^craro Dio. Hal. II, 28. 
 
 This verb occurs in Horn, once only, and in the Epic inf. pres. 
 
 mid. eyyvaao-dai Od 8, 351. 
 
 'Eyeipu To raise, II. 24, 344 ; Hes. Op. 20 ; Eur. Fr. 402 
 (Dind.) ; Ar. Plut. 541 ; Her. 4, 119; Thuc. i, 121 ; PI. Crat. 
 
 411; Ep. SUbj. eyeipofjicv for -a>fifv, II. 2, 440; f'yeipe Pind. Ol. 
 
 9, 47; Aesch. Eum. 140; Soph. O. C. 1778: imp. fjyeipoi> Ar. 
 PL 740; Isocr. 16, 7; PI. Crito 43, eyeip- II. 15, 594: fut. 
 eytpm Plat. Eleg. 28 (Bergk) ; Plut. Mor. 462, <f|- Soph. Tr. 
 978 ; Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 36, V- Ar. Av. 84 : aor. fjyfipa II. 17, 
 261 ; Aesch. Ag. 299 ; Com. Fr. (Menand.) 4, 208 ; Her. i, 
 59 ; PI. Polit. 272 ; Leg. 685, Zyeip- Od. 1 5, 45 ; Hes. Th. 713 ; 
 
 Pind. N. 10, 21 ; Epic SUbj. eyeipo^fv II. 2, 440; eyeipai II. 5, 
 
 510 ; Pind. P. 9, 104 : p. late tyf)yfpKa Philostr. Epist. 16 (348); 
 Orig. Ref. Haer. p. 195 (Miller): pip. eyrjyepKfiv Dio Cass. 42, 
 48 ; Joseph. Ant. 17, 7, 4 : p. p. eyfjyeppai Thuc. 7, 51 ; Himer. 
 5, 7, di- (Hippocr.) Epist. 9, 340 (Lit.) : pip. (yfjyepro Luc. Alex 
 
 p
 
 2IO 
 
 19 ; Polyaen. 4, 18 : aor. r^yepBrjv Polyaen. i. 30, 4, r-?yp0- 
 Her. 7, 137, <?- i, 34. 209 (Bekk. Dietsch, Kriig. Stein); Xen. 
 
 Cyr. 8, 7, 2, Epic tyepdev, for ->;o-ai>, II. 23, 287 (ayepd- La R.), 
 
 f-fyep6t)v Her. i, 34. 209 quoted (Gaisf. Dind.) ; eytpdeirj 
 Hippocr. i, 483 (Erm.); Xen. Vect. 4, 41 ; -Q^vai Her. 4, 9 ; 
 -0e/s Heraclit. 2 (Byw.); PI. Tim. 52: fut. late fycp8r)o-opat 
 Babr. 49, 3 : 2 p. lypr^yopa I am awake, Ar. Lys. 306 ; PI. Ion 
 532. Prot. 310. Theaet. 158; -ops Aesch. Eum. 685 ; Hippocr. 
 5, 310; Antiph. 5, 44; Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 7. 7, 5, 20 ; PL Leg. 
 823; -opfvai Hippocr. 5, 694; PL Phaed. 71 : pip. fypyyoptiv 
 Ar. PL 744. Eccl. 32 (-0/377 Pors. Dind.), -op Xen. Cyr. i, 4, 20, 
 eyp- and r/yp- Com. Fr. (Men.) 4, 309. Mid. ey et 'pM at to rise, PL 
 Rep. 330 ; cydpoiro Hippocr. 5, 384 (Lit.); -opevos Od. 20, 100: 
 fut. late lytptlaBai shall be raised, Polyaen. i, 30, 4, egeyepovvrat 
 Or. Sib. 12 (14), 243 (Friedl.): 2 aor. fypo^v Epic in simple, 
 II. 2, 41. 15, 4. Od. 13, 187 ; Callim. Fr. 206, e|- Theocr. 24, 
 21, T)yp6p.rfv, eg- Ar. Ran. 51; Hippocr. 5, 204 (Lit.); subj. 
 
 (ypcop.ai, eyprj Ar. Vesp. 774, -rjrm Hippocr. 8, 324, e'- 6, 634 J 
 -wirrat, or- 6, 354; Opt. eypoiro Od. 6, 113; imper. Epic, eypeo 
 
 IL 10, 159. Od. 23, 5; Orph. Arg. 541; Bion i, 4, ey/>eo-0e Eur. 
 Rhes. 532. 533 (chor.); Ap. Rh. 2, 884; typta-dai Od. 13, 124 
 (Bekk. eyp- Dind. La Roche), f- PL Conv. 223. Rep. 534; eypd- 
 ptvos Od. 10, 50; Ap. Rh. 4, 671 ; PL Lys. 204, e'- Conv. 223 : 
 2 p. eypfjyopda see below. Vb. eyepros Aristot. Somn. i, 12, dv- 
 ty- Gen. An. 5, i, u, eyeprtos Eur. Rhes. 690. For the rather 
 Startling 1 aor. eyfiparo, and pip. ftfytpro Hippocr. 3, 647. 545 
 (Kiihn), we had happened to record as a conjecture, opt. eyet'potro, 
 and 2 aor. f^fjypfro, which we are proud to say are now as- 
 certained to be the Mss. readings, 5, 204. 384 (Lit.) ; eydparo 
 however occurs late, Or. Sib. 3, 159, and fjyfpro Joseph. Ant. 15, 
 II, 5. In Her. the Mss. preponderate in favour of the aug- 
 ment ; Bekk. Lhardy, Bred. Kriig. always augment, Gaisf. thrice, 
 but fgtyepdt] i, 34. 209, and so, to our surprise, Dind. 
 
 'EyKufiid^o) To praise, Com. Fr. (Axion.) 3, 534; Isocr. 3, 7; 
 PL Conv. 199: imp. eW^w/x- Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 3; Aeschin. 3, 86 : 
 fut. cyKcaniaan PL Gorg. 518. 519; Isocr. 12, in ; Aeschin. 3, 
 241; Hyperid. Leosth. 15, 5: and mid. -ao-o/wu PL Conv. 198. 
 Rep. 581 ; Isocr. 5, 17. Epist. 7, i ; Aeschin. i, 133 : aor. tve- 
 tuofjiiaaa Isocr. 4, 159 ; PL Lach. 191 ; inf. -ida-ai Conv. 214 : p. 
 'yntKconioKa PL Leg. 629. 754 ; Isocr. 7, 71. 15, 61 : p. p. e'yw- 
 K6>/itW/Ku PL Conv. 177. Charm. 157. (Minos) 319; Isocr. 12, 
 
 8 1 : aor. eyKco/utaa^ Plut. Mor. 869; -avdeis Her. 5, 5. 
 'Eypityopa, see eyet'pw. 
 'EypTjyopdw To be awake, Epic and only part, t
 
 <&>. 211 
 
 waking, Od. 20, 6, late eyp^yopeo.), -yopovai Aristot. Probl. 4, 5; 
 -yop>v Themist. 26, 315. 
 
 'EypYJyopOa / am awake, Epic 2 p., of which occur 3 pi. 
 
 'yprjyopOao-i, for eyp/jyopao-t, II. IO, 419; imper. fypyyopde, for 
 
 -opart, 7, 371 ; inf. eyptjyopdai or -opdai io, 67. The rare collat. 
 eypo>, see below. 
 
 'Eypi](7aa) 70 <$<? awake, Epic and only pres. Od. 20, 33 ; Opp. 
 Hal. 2, 659; late prose -o-o-owi Aretae. Morb. ac. i, 84 (ed. Oxon.); 
 -paw II. ii, 551 ; Ap. Rh. 2, 308; -Tjcrvtiv Hipponax 89. 
 
 "Eypo> To rouse, wake, only imper. eypeVw Athen. (Sopat.) 4, 77, 
 eypei-e Eur. Rhes. 532 (Dind. 2 ed. ?n-e 5 ed. with Hart.) Mid. 
 ?ypojiat Eur. Fr. 775, 27 (D.); and late Epic, Opp. Hal. 5, 243, 
 av- Q. Sm. 5, 610; Opp. Hal. 2. 204 : imp. eypero Opp. Cyn. 
 
 3, 421. See eyfipa, 
 
 'EyxpifMiTu 70 bring near, mostly Epic and Ion. Her. 3, 85 ; 
 Opp. Hal. 2, 336 ; intrans. approach, subj. -i/Jnrnt] Soph. El. 898, 
 
 Poet. fvixpip-n- '. fut. (-^pi/i^co) : aor. Ive-^pifj^ra, subj. eyxpip^U 
 
 Opp. Hal. 2, 71. 522, Poet, fvtxpi^rjo-i Ap. Rh. 4, 1512, -?/r- 2, 
 398; eyxpi^as II. 23, 334; Her. 9, 98; Opp. Hal. i, 720. 
 fyxp : .pTrTOfj.cu to come near, approach, Eur. Hipp. 218 (chor.) ; Her. 
 
 2, 93, and -I'TITO/HCH : imp. evexpip-^rero 4, 113, eyxpipirr- II. 17, 
 413: with fut. mid. Ivixpi^^dai Ap. Rh. 4, 939: aor. y- 
 xpfyatvro Themist. 15, 192 : and aor. pass. fyxpip-<pdf]Ta) II. 23, 
 
 33 8 ; eyxptp.<pdeis II. 13, 146. ew^pt/z^- 17, 405; eyxptp.<p6qvai 
 
 Aesch. Supp. 790 (Vulg. -xpip-^&^v Dind. Weil.) This verb is 
 rare in Tragedy, never, we think, in Comedy, nor classic Attic 
 prose. 
 
 'EScocj To betroth (eSvov), Poet, unaugm. aor. e8va>o-f Theocr. 
 22, 147. Mid. -ovfiai to portion, fut. ^axrojuai Eur. Hel. 933 
 (Herm. Kirchh. Nauck, Paley) : aor. eSj/wo-aro Q. Sm. 13, 510 
 (Koechl.) ; opt. e'eSi/dxrairo Od. 2, 53, later married, eSj/wo-airo 
 Anth. 7, 648. The Mss. reading Eur. Hel. 933 is e'8a<ro/u, 
 e'Sj/aa-- (Aid. eVeScoao/xat Elms. W. Dind. Fix, Hartung). 
 
 'ESptdw (d) To sit, Poet, net Theocr. 17, 19; Epic part, efyiomv 
 Ap. Rh. 3, 170; Orph. Arg. 807 : imp. iter. fSpidao-Kf, ty- Tzetz. 
 Horn. 392. Mid. only in the Epic form f8pi6a>vTat Hes. Th. 388 ; 
 
 -idaa-6ai Od. 3, 35: imp. eSpidwvro II. IO, 198. Od. 7j 9^ i Ap. 
 
 Rh ; i, 530. 
 
 ("E&u) To seat, see (<>) KaBtgofuu. 
 
 "ESw To eat, usu. Epic in pres. and imp. II. 6, 142. 15, 636. 
 Od. 16, 431. 18, 280; Hes. Th. 640; Callim. Dian. 165; 
 Anacreont. 14 (9), 25; rare in Attic, Eur. Cycl. 245 (trim.); 
 Com. Fr. (Alcae.) 2, 832. (Eub.) 3, 219; rare also in prose, 
 Hippocr. i, 580 (Lit.); late Attic, Luc. Rhet. n, Dor. 3 pi. 
 
 P 2
 
 212 
 
 Theocr. 5, 128 ; sub. ?&< Od. 13, 419. 16, 389 ; opt. ?8oi/u 
 II. 13, 322 ; Hes. Th. 525 ; Pseud-Phocyl. 156 ; Callim. Dian. 
 89; $<>!/ Od. 10, 379. II. 21, 465; Eur. quoted; Callim. Cer. 
 89; Ap. Rh. i, 1289. 4, 265; inf. Epic is always ffyfvai II. 13, 
 36. Od. 1 6, 84 : imp. e8ov II. 15, 636. Od. 23, 9, iter. eSeoxoi' II. 
 22, 501 : fut. m. eSo/iat II. 18, 271. Od. 9, 369 ; Theocr. 3, 52 ; 
 Ar. Nub. 121 ; Com. Fr. (Crat.) 2, 239; PI. Rep. 373. ProL 
 334 ; Plut. Mor. 996, KOT- Ar. Eccl. 595. Fr. 528 (D.); Com. 
 Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 12. (Timcol.) 3, 600. (Men.) 4, 178, TrpoovcaT- 
 (Alex.) 3, 462, later e'SoC/xm, KO.T- Dio. Hal. Ant. i, 55 (Vulg. KO.T- 
 idop- Kiessl.), irpo-Kar- Luc. Hes. 7 (-efio/zat Dind.) : p. tSijSoKa 
 Ar. Eq. 362 ; Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 462. 507, KO.T- Aeschin. i, 42. 
 106; opt. fdrjboKolr] Com. Fr. (Cratin.) 2, 179; e'S^So/cws Xen. 
 An. 4, 8, 20, KOT- Aeschin. i, 30 : pip. e'S^SoKei Luc. Gall. 4 : 
 p.p. e'S^Seo-/iat, KUT- Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 87 ; PI. Phaed. no, 
 and 3 sing, e&j&mu Od. 22, 56, tear- Dio. Hal. Ant. i, 55 (Vulg. 
 -Setrrat Kiessl.) : aor. ^Seo-^v Hippocr. i, 686 (Vulg.); Aristot. 
 Probl. 13, 6, KM- Com. Fr. (Plat.) 2, 627 : 2 p. (e'8>?8 a ), cSrjSus 
 II. r 7> 54 2 > -8vMu Horn. H. 3, 560. Vb. eSecrro's PI. Tim. 72 ; 
 Aristot. Pol. 7, 2, 15, -tos PL Crit. 47. Pres. and imp. mostly 
 Epic, rare in prose, ttyevai Epic and Lyric inf. pres. for e'Se/zej/at, 
 fdfiv, II. 13, 36; Alcm. 100 (B.) Fut. eSov/iat, KO.T- in late edi- 
 tions of Athenaeus, Com. Fragm. and Dio. Hal. has given way 
 
 to KaTf8ofjiai. See fa0ia>. 
 
 'EeiSoficu, ee'XSofj.ai, ce\iro|iai, &C. SCC e?8o/iat, IXSo^tat, e\7TCD &C. 
 
 ('EepyciOw) To shut out, Epic for flpy- imp. etpyudov II. 5, 147. 
 See ffpya>. 
 
 'Eepyyufii, see epywfu. 
 
 'Ee'pyu To ^/ o/, Epic (and Ion.?) for ?pyo>, "pyw, II. 13, 
 706. 23, 72 (B.). Od. ir, 503; Hes. Th. 751; Ap. Rh. 3, 
 427 ; Her. 8, 98 (old edit. Gaisf., ?/>y Mss. S. P. Wess. 
 Bekk. Dind. Stein); subj. eepyrj II. 4, 131; eVpyot 18, 512 
 (Bekk. Dind.) ; ftpye Od. 12, 219 : imp. eepyov II. 8, 2 13 : 2 aor. 
 tepyadov II. 5, 147, called by some imp. of (ffpydSu): pass. 
 (fpyopfvoi II. 13, 525; Ap. Rh. 3, 649? also for (pyu, and 
 fipyvv/j.1, to shut in, etpyfi II. 2, 617. 9, 404; Mosch. 4, 48, -us 
 Ap. Rh. 3, 427 : imp. eepyov Od. 7, 88; Ap. Rh. 2, 201 : aor. 
 fepe, KCIT- H. Merc. 356 : p.p. fepypevos closely compacted, II. 5, 89 ; 
 Emped. 322 : Ap. Rh. 2, 550 : pip. Epic, eepxaro (for -;pro= 
 (fpynevoi Tja-av) Od. io, 241 : pres. pass. ffpyfTM Ap. Rh. 4, 309 ; 
 -ofievos Callim. Fr. 149; Opp. Hal. i, 226. Gaisf. edits eepytt 
 Her. 8, 98 ; but tpy>, not pyo> nor ftpya, seems to be the true 
 Herodotean form, see 3, 48. 4, 164, an- i, 72. 2, 99, St- 1, 180, 
 <- 3> 5 1 * n f P l - 2, 148 &c. (Gaisf. Bekk. Dind. Stein.)
 
 ("E(I>) To set, seal, act. not used : da-a, ftaofiai, (lardfj.r}v, see eo>. 
 Mid. usu. Poet, eb/x<u to seat oneself, sit, Epic 2 sing, ffcai Od. 
 10, 378 (Bekk. Dind.), -6nr6a Soph. O. R. 32; subj. efs>/*fo-0a 
 Eur. Elec. 109, Dor. eV8d>/x- Theocr. i, 21; imper. eeo II. 6, 
 354 ; Theocr. Epigr. 4, 13, Ion. tfeu II. 24, 522; -eo-tfai 18, 247 ; 
 -ofifvos II. 14, 437; Soph. Aj. 249 (chor.); Eur. Phoen. 1517 
 (chor.).; Ar. Ran. 682 (chor.). Pax 801 (chor.); Her. 4, 85: 
 imp. unaugm. efd/wji* as aor. II. i, 48. Od. 3, 389 ; Mimnerm. 
 9, 4; Pind. I. 6, 56; Theocr. 2, 113; Aesch. Eum. 3; Soph. 
 O. C. 100 ; Eur. Ion 1202 ; Stob. (Phanocl.) 64, 14, see below : 
 aor. pass, (rja-drjv), subj. eadSt Soph. O. C. 195 (Herm. Dind. 
 4 ed.), see below. Rare in prose, covrai Luc. D. Syr. 31 ; 
 imperat. eecr#e Her. 8, 22 : imp. eb>fji Her. 4, 165 (Gaisf. 
 Bekk. Dind. Dietsch, if- Stein) ; Joseph. Ant. 18, 6, 6 : for fut. 
 eSovpai, eSijo-o/iat &c. see Ka6fopai. For aor. pass. eadSt, Her- 
 mann's reading Soph. O. C. quoted, stands rrS (Nauck), ^ 
 V&o (old edit. Dind. doubtingly 5 ed. and suggests cXi0a>), 
 
 ?i f<r6a> (Br.), 9 0ro> (Reisig, Elms.), T/O-&B, fjadS) (MsS.). Kadea-dca 
 
 (Gloss.) Phryn. Thorn. Mag. and some late editors have 
 objected to the aor. as a form of bad mark. Herm. however 
 somewhat turns the point of this objection by maintaining that 
 it does not, and was not intended to apply to poetic usage, but 
 to the more common, more level, and less privileged style of 
 writing. We know however of no early example of the simple, 
 but there are several late of the comp. KuQfadrjv, see Kadtfapat. 
 
 'EGeXoKctKeu To do evil advisedly, Luc. Somn. 18 : Ion. and un- 
 augm. imp. e6e\oKaKfov Her. i, 127. 5, 78. 8, 85 (Mss. Bekk. 
 Kriig. Stein, yd- Dind.) : aor. -facts Polyb. 5, 100 ; Luc. Apol. 8. 
 
 'E0e'Xu To wish. II. 7, 364; Solon 4, 28; Simon. C. 88; 
 Pind. Ol. n, 9; Aesch. Pr. 1067 (chor.); Soph. El. 132. Ph. 
 145 (chor.); Eur. Ion 99 (chor.); Ar. Ran. 613 (trim.) ; Her. 
 9, 120; Antiph. i, 15 ; Thuc. 4, 59; PI. Rep. 370, Dor. 2 sing. 
 -\T)<rda Theocr. 29, 4, 3 pi. -Xovn Pind. N. 7, 10; Bion 6, 4; 
 Epic subj. -Xo>/u II. 9, 397 (Bekk.), -rjo-Oa 8, 471. Od. 12, 49; 
 Emped. 28, -rj<ri Theogn. 139, e&'Xqre Her. 4, 133; edfroifu 
 9, 45; imper. fde\e II. 2, 247; Dor. pt. e&XoiVas Pind. N. 3, 
 83 : imp. ijQeXov Hes. Op. 136 ; Solon 33, 5; Pind. P. 3, I ; 
 Aesch. Ch. 701; Soph. Aj. 88; Ar. Ach. 57; Her. i, 16; 
 Antiph. 6, 27 ; Thuc. 5, 15 ; Isae. 5, 32 ; II. 14, 120, and e&X- 
 6> 336; Theogn. 606; Pind. P. 9, in, iter. e6(\TKov II. 13, 
 1 06 ; Her. 6, 12 : fut. e&Xijo-a> II. 1 8, 262 ; Pind. Ol. 7, 20 ; Ar. 
 Vesp. 291; Her. i, 32; Antiph. i, 16; Thuc. 6, 33; Xen. 
 Hell. 3, 5, 3; PI. Phil. 50: aor. ^eX^o-a Soph. O. R. 1348; 
 Com. Fr. (Crito) 4, 538 ; Her. 2, 2 ; Antiph. 6, 24 ; Thuc. 4,
 
 214 0/o> 0o>. 
 
 57; Lys. 2, 12; Dem. 2, 24, Poet. e&X- II. 18, 396; App. 
 Epigr. 223 (Her. 7, 168 Schaf. Galsf. ^- Bekk. Dind. Stein, 
 Abicht); e'&Xjjo-i; Aesch. Pr. 178; PI. Phaedr. 257; opt. 
 -foais Pind. P. I, 40; PI. Gorg. 449. Lys. 206, but -a-eias 
 Polit. 272, -a-tiav Isae. 8, 42; (GeXrjaov PI. Gorg. 449: 
 p. T)6e\T)Ka Aeschin. 2. 139; Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 9; Dem. 47, 
 5: pip. T)df\r)Kfi Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 21. See 0eXa>. '&'Aa>p Epic 
 subj. pres. for eWAa>, II. i, 549. 9, 397. fdeXm alone is used in 
 Horn. Hes. Theogn. and Pind. (Boeckh), but twice 6t\a>v Ol. 2, 
 97. P. 10, 5 (Schn. Ahr. Bergk); in Ionic and Attic prose, 
 Attic poetry, and in the later Epic and Bucolic writers, it is the 
 prevailing form. In tragic trimeters, the pres. is of course 
 admissible only under very limited conditions, not so in chor. 
 Aesch. Ag. 1569 ; Soph. O. R. 1304 (Elms. Dind.), and comic 
 trimeters, Ar. Plut. 375. 467. Lys. 134 &c. In Her. Bredow 
 would always write e'&'Xw. Our editors however with the Mss., 
 have both e'&'Xw 5, 19. 9, 120 &c. and &'X< i, 59. 3, 65. 7, 10. 
 234 &c., but imp. always f/dehov i, 16. 97. 3, 52 &c. e&X- 3, 146. 
 8, 80 (Vulg. Gaisf.) is #0eX- (Mss. F. K. Bekk. Dind. Stein), 
 
 fat. e6e\r)<r<a I, 206. 7, IO &C. except 8e 6f\r)<rei I, 109 (Vulg. 
 
 Gaisf. Bekk. 8' e'&A- Dind. Dietsch, Stein), aor. indie, perhaps 
 
 always f)df\T](ra I, 59. 2, 2. 7, 29. 9, 1 8 &C., f'6e\- 7, 107. 164. 
 
 1 68 (Vulg. Gaisf. ^eX- Mss. F. S. Bekk. Dind. Stein); inf. 
 
 e&Xijo-at I, 3. 145. 7, 229. 230 &C., and tfeX^o-at I, 24. 2, 42 
 
 (Mss. Gaisf. Bekk. Stein &c.), where (i, 24) Dind reads e&X-, 
 but 2, 42 6f\T)o-ai, why, we see not. 
 
 'E0ia> To accustom, Xen. Cyr. i, 2, 10; Isocr. 12, 210, poet. 
 eld- Pythag. Aur. C. 9. 35, reg. but augm. with et: fut. fdia-a, 
 -iS> Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 53 : aor. eWia-a Dem. 20, 68 ; Luc. Bis ace. 
 34: p. (Wind Xen. Hell. 6, i, 15 ; PL Meno 70 : p. p. eidta-pat 
 Eur. I. A. 726 ; Ar. Eccl. 265 ; Hippocr. 4, 254 ; Thuc. i, 77 ; 
 Andoc. 3, 28; Iscor. 6, 2. 18, 34, 3 pi. fldidarai Hippocr. i, 
 307 (oldest Ms. Erm. et'&oyzeW Vi Vulg. Lit. 2, 298) : pip. 
 fWia~ro Hippocr. 2, 294 ; Xen. Ages. 1 1, 2 ; Isocr. 21, 1 1 ; (Dem.) 
 6 1, 14, T)6iffr- (Ms. S.) : aor. tldivdqv Ar. Vesp. 512 ; PI. Leg. 
 68 1 ; edia-dfi Hippocr. i, 305 (Erm.): fut. later fdia-d^a-ovrat 
 Dio. Hal. 4, n; Aristid. 42, (518.) Vb. e&oro's Aristot. Eth. 
 Nic. i, 10, i, -eos Isocr. 9, 7. fldi&v Plut. Lycurg. 12 (Vulg.) 
 quoted by our lexicons as an instance of the act. used intrans. 
 is now fidifrvTo (Bekk. Sint.) from Porphyry's rjdi^ovro the only 
 case of augm. with r) that we have seen, except rjdta-rat. (Dem.) 
 26, 1 8, Tjdicrfuvos 27, 64, and pip. ^toro Dem. 61, 14 quoted 
 (Ms. S.) 
 
 "E0w To be accustomed, Epic and only part. e6a>v II. 9, 540. 16,
 
 i&'. 215 
 
 260: 2 p. floQa am accustomed, II. 5, 766 ; Eur. Supp. 576 ; Ar. 
 Pax 730 ; Hippocr. 6, 242 ; Antiph. 6, 13 ; Thuc. 5, 9 ; Isocr. 
 5, 4 ; PI. Apol. 17, Ionic ea>6a II. 8, 408 ; Her. i, 133. 2, 91. 4, 
 134 : pip. fla>6fiv Xen. An. 7, 8, 4; PI. Conv. 213. Rep. 516, 
 -t6ecrav Thuc. 4, 130; Xen. Hell, i, 3, 9, Ion. e'w&a Her. 4, 
 127, -0 4, 134. 6, 107, -0ei Horn. H. 3, 305, -udfo-av Her. i, 
 73- 3 3 1 ; 0wll. i5 265; Soph. Ph. 938; Eur. Hec. 358; 
 Ar. Pax 853 ; Hippocr. 2, 300; Thuc. i, 67 ; PI. Conv. 217, 
 Ion. eco0- Her. 3, 27. 31 ; dadevai Ar. Vesp. 94. 
 
 EtjBu To pour, Poet, for \fifta>, ftfifis in tmesi II. 16, n, and 
 flfifi 19, 323 ; so opt. tifioi Od. 16, 332 ; and ft(3a>v Od. n, 391 : 
 imp. d$ov Od. 4, 153. 16, 219: so mid. et/So/xevor Soph. Ant. 
 527 chor. (Tricl. Dind. Xet/3- Ms. L. Nauck). Pass, or mid. 
 intrans. elfierai. run, drop, Ap. Rh. 2, 664 ; Opp. Hal. 2, 373 ; 
 Bion i, 9, KO.T- II. 15, 37 : imp. e/3eTo Hes. Th. 910, *ar- II. 24, 
 794. In every instance the dropping of the X is required for 
 the metre, except Ap. Rh. quoted. 
 
 (ElSe'w, etSu, eiSrjfu, tSw) (I.) To see with the bodily eye, pres. 
 unused, unless eiSo^es be pres. Theocr. 2, 25 ?: usu. only 2 aor. 
 eiSov II. 19, 292 ; Hes. Th. 589; Pind. P. 9, 98 ; Aesch. Ag. 
 247; Soph. El. 62; Ar. Pax 1184; Com. Fr. (Crat.) 2, 97; 
 Her. i, 68. 2, 148; Thuc. 2, 79; Lys. i, 24; PI. Phil. 65; 
 later form tlSa Orph. Arg. 119, usu. Epic i8ov II. i, 262. Od. 12, 
 244; Hes. Th. 555; Mimnerm. 14, 2; Pind. P. 5, 84; Her. 2, 
 148 (Gaisf. tl8- Bekk. Dind. Stein), iter. iSfOTce II. 3, 217 ; subj. i5a> 
 II. 24, 555. Od. 16, 32 ; Soph. Aj. 530; Ar. Nub. 21 ; Her. 4, 
 119 ; PI. Rep. 376, Epic tS&>/u II. 18, 63,1^5 in Horn, if correct, 
 only Od. 15, 76; Hym. 4, 278 ; Soph. Aj. 6 ; Ar. Ran. 644 ; 
 PI. Rep. 445 &c. ; opt. i'8oifu II. 6, 284; Soph. Ph. 1043 ; Ar. 
 Eq. 1324 (D); Her. 2, 32; Thuc. 6, 34; PI. Conv. 216; Xen. 
 Cyr. i, i, 3; iSe, others tSe II. 17, 179; Aesch. Supp. 349 
 (chor.) ; Soph. Tr. 222 (chor.) ; Eur. Or. 1541 (chor.) ; PI. Phaed. 
 72, iSere Aesch. Ch. 406 ; Soph. Aj. 501 ; Eur. I. A. 593 ; ISelv 
 Od. n, 143 ; Soph. O. R. 824 ; Ar. Nub. 119 ; Her. 2, 32. 3, 
 ^5- 6, 137 &c. ; PI. Parm. 127, Ifcew II. 23, 463; Her. i, 32, 
 ire pi- i, 24 (Gaisf. Bekk. Dind. ISflv Bred. Stein, Abicht), Aeol. 
 iSrjv Sapph. 101 ; I8a>v II. i, 148 ; Soph. El. 975 ; Ar. Ach. 5 ; 
 Her. 2, 139 ; Antiph. 2, /3, 6 ; Thuc. 3, 77 ; PI. Phaed. 84 : fut. 
 Dor. Idrja-S) (i) Theocr. 3, 37. Mid. as act. 2 aor. flftoniv I saw, 
 
 11. 16, 278; Aesch. Pers. 179; Soph. Ph. 351; Eur. Hel. 122, 
 Dor. -fiav Soph. O. R. 1217 (chor.) ; Eur. I. A. 254. 295 (chor.), 
 in Attic prose, rare and in comp. Trpoddero Dem. 19, 250 ; Strab. 
 
 12, 8, n, Epic and Lyric Idoprjv II. 24, 484; Hes. Th. 451; 
 Dor. ldofj.at> Eur. I. T. 150 (chor.), eV- Aesch. Pr. 427 (chor.);
 
 2 1 6 Et Sew. 
 
 subj. i8o>/zai II. 6, 365 ; Simon. (C.) 113 (Bergk 3 ed.) ; Ar. Vesp. 
 182 (R. V. Vulg. Bekk. Bergk, and now Dind. 5 ed. i8o> Hirsch. 
 Meineke), 181701 II. 8, 105, and I8rj 3, 163. 4, 205, td^rai II. 14, 
 416. 19, 151 ; Her. 2, 38, 7rpi- Lys. 3, 47, wpo- Com. Fr. (Dion.) 
 3, 547, vrpo- Xen. An. 6, i, 8, Ifta>nt6a Od. 10, 44 ; Aesch. Eum. 
 142, fir- Ar. Nub. 287 (chor.) see below, 'ifyo-ffe II. 15, 147, 
 -covrai Her. i, 191. 2, i2i. 4, 3; I8oifjtr)v II. 3, 453 ; Aesch. Pr. 
 896; Soph. Tr. 1004 (chor.); Her. 3, 148, vrr- Dem. 23, 3, 
 tSoi'aro Od. i, 162 ; Her. 9, 51 ; I8ov Aesch. Ch. 231 ; Eur. Hec. 
 808; as exclamation, lo I I8ov Soph. Ph. 776; Com. Fr. (Ar.) 
 
 2, 1134. (Phryn.) 2, 593; t'SeV&u II. 9, 373; Find. I. 4, 50; 
 Aesch. Sept. 420 (chor.); Her. 2, 42. 135. 3, 6. 68; Hippocr. 
 
 3, 256 (Lit.); Plut. Themist. 13; Long. Past, i, 13; Strab. 
 14, 2, 19, irpo- Dem. 18, 301. 23, 134; I86(j.fvo? (not in Horn.) 
 Her. i, 88. 207. 2, 32. 162, rrpo- know beforehand, Aeschin. i, 
 165 (B. Saupp. Franke, Bens.) ; Dem. 19, 233 (Bekk. B. Saupp. 
 Dind.); Luc. Tox. 39; Polyb. 27, 13 (Bekk.); Dio Cass. 52, 
 10 (Bekk.), VTT- 59, 23 Bekk.), and rare if correct, with augm. 
 Trpo-ei86fji(vos Thuc. 4, 64 (Vulg. Bekk. Popp. Kriig. &c., irpo- 
 iSo/x- L. Dind. Stahl) ; Polyaen i, 36 (Vulg. npo-t8- Mss. M. P. 
 Woelff.); Dio. Hal. i, 65. 7, 42 (Vulg. 7rpo-i8- Kiessl.); and 
 Aeschin. i, 165; Dem. 19, 233 (Vulg.) quoted. Compounds 
 often belong, in meaning, to No. (II). Also in the mid. sense 
 make oneself appear, seem, resemble &c. usu. Poet, tidopai II. 8, 
 559; Hes. Certam. p. 316, 10 (Goettl.); Mosch. 2, 155, irpov- 
 Aesch. Ch. 178, i&- Theocr. 25, 58; flSopfvos II. 13, 69; 
 Aesch. Ag. 771 (chor.) ; Her. 6, 69. 7, 56, eei8- Find. N. 10, 15 ; 
 Ap. Rh. 4, 221 : fat. *i(jo//at, -o-oiro (Luc.) Ner. 2 (Kays. Jacob.): 
 occasionally 2 aor. et'Sop/v Hes. Fr. 169; Theocr. 13,60 : often 
 1 aor. do-dwv II. 20, 81; Hes. Th. 700; Ap. Rh. 2, 582; 
 Mosch. 4, 94, eWo-ao II. 9, 645, -o-o) (La R.), -aro 15, 415. Od. 5, 
 398; Ap. Rh. 4, 855; Callim. Cer. 44, -do-<V II. 15, 544; opt. 
 eio-mro II. 2, 215; (Luc.) Ner. 2 quoted (Dind. &c.); fla-d/j.evos 
 II. 13, 45. 20, 224, r- II. 17, 326. 20, 82. Od. 6, 24. ii, 241 ; 
 iter. fto-aoTcrro II. 24, 607 (Bekk. lo-dcnc- Dind. La R.) ela-avro 
 they imagined, Ap. Rh. I, 718. (II.) To see with the mind's eye, 
 know, imp. or 2 aor. elBov Pind. P. 2, 54; Soph. Aj. 1026; 
 Dem. 4, 5. 6, 8 ; subj. 18179 Com. Fr. (Men.) 4, 156 : fut. eta-opai 
 II. i, 548 ; Aesch. Ag. 489 ; Soph. O. R. 1517 ; Ar. Ach. 332 ; 
 Hippocr. i, 622 (Lit.); Thuc. 5, 26; Andoc. 2, 22 ; Lys. 14, 
 12 ; Isocr. 13, 3. 19, 2; PI. Rep. 354, ettrct Soph. O. C. 1149 ; 
 Ar. Vesp. 774; Xen. Cyr. 7, 4, 12, -o-fat II. 21, 292. Od. 2, 40, 
 -o-fvde Isae. 10, 8; and more Ion. 8ijo-a) Theogn. 814, -fja-fis 
 Od. 7, 327. Horn. H. 3, 466; Her. 7, 234, -jjo-et Hippocr. 7,
 
 EiSea. 2 1 7 
 
 476. 8, 430, -fia-fTf Horn. H. 2, 306 ; Attic prose, Isocr. i, 44 
 (ow i, 16); Aristot. Top. i, 18, 2. Eth. M. i, i, 3. 18; and 
 perhaps later, (Aeschin.) Epist. n, 8; Aen. Tact. 31; -tjo-fiv 
 II. i, 546, Epic -rjcrffjifv Od. 6, 257 : aor. eiSqcra Hippocr. 2, 
 436. 9, 230 (Lit.); Aristot. Probl. 19, 42. Eth. M. i, i, 3. 2, 10, 
 6; Theophr. Char. p. i, e'- Hippocr. 5, 352 : p. eiSjjKa used to 
 stand Aristot. Top. i, 24, 484 (Sylb.): 2 p. as pres. ol8a II. 5, 
 183; Archil. 42; Theogn. 491; Find. Ol. 2, 56; Aesch. Pr. 
 504; Soph. O. R. 59; Eur. EL 299; Ar. Nub. 102; Her. i, 
 209; Antiph. i, 6. ii ; Thuc. 6, 34 ; Isocr. 6, 60, see below; 
 subj. el8S> 11. i, 515; Soph. O. C. 888; Her. 2, 114 (Bekk.); 
 Xen. Oec. n, i, et8o Od. 16, 236 (Vulg. Dind. La Roche, 8- 
 Bekk.); Her. quoted (Dind. Kriig. Stein), I8e<a II. 14, 235 (Bekk. 
 Dind. La R.), elSjjs Theogn. 963, fl8fj Aeschin. 3, 47 &c. -w/iev 
 Aesch. Ch. 890; Ar. Ran. 322; PI. Theaet. 169, Epic So/i/ 
 II. i, 363. Od. 3, 1 8, -8j)re Thuc. 3, 67; Lys. 17, 8; Isae. n, 
 38 ; Dem. 9, 65 (18- Bekk.), Epic elSere II. 8, 18. Od. 9, 17, 
 fi8S>o-i PI. Prot. 323; Isae. 3, 15, <nv- Aeschin. 3, 34 &c. ; opt. 
 fiSfirjv II. 12,229; Pind.Ol. 13,46; Aesch. Supp. 289; Antiph. 
 
 1, 28; Lys. 23, 10, d&firjs Theogn. 641; Her. i, 206, -defy 
 Theogn. 770; Hes. Fr. 177, -80117 Hippocr. i, 624 (Lit. v. r. 
 -8firj), fl8etr)(j.fv PI. Lach. 190 A, ei8i/*fj> Rep. 581. Lach. 190 B, 
 -firjTe Andoc. 2, 19; PI. Leg. 886; Isae. 8, 40, -8elre Soph. 
 
 0. R. 1046, -t'tfv Her. 9, 42 (v. r. -olev); Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 21. 8, 
 
 2, ii ; PI. Leg. 719, but -firjvav Her. 3, 61 ; Xen. Hell. 4, 2, 6 ; 
 Dem. 34, 8 (Bekk. B. Saupp. Dind.); I<T& Od. ii, 224; Soph. 
 Ph. 253; Ar. Nub. 39; Her. 7, 159. 8, 80; PI. Conv. 208, 
 WTO II. 15, 36. Od. 16, 302; Soph. Ant. 184; Thuc. i, 122, 
 Boeot. ITTU Ar. Ach. 860 ; PI. Phaed. 62, late i8e'r Epist. Phal. 
 5 (Lennep, ioro> Hercher) ; et'SeW Aesch. Ch. 690 ; Soph. Ant. 
 301 ; Ar. Vesp. 86 ; Her. 3, 21 ; Antiph. i, 6; Thuc. i. 52; 
 PI. Rep. 582, Epic iS/xeiwIl. 13, 273 ; Theogn. 221, l&pev II. ii, 
 719, tSe>ej/ Pind. N. 7, 25 ; d8us II. 7, 278; Theogn. 193; Her. 
 8, 13; Antiph. 5, 65; Thuc. 6, 23, 8uta II. 17, 5 &c. ; Aesch. 
 Pr. 441. 1076, but I8vla (i) (only with Tr/xwr-t'Seo-o-i) II. i, 608 &c.: 
 2 pip. as imp. jjSftv Theogn. 667 (-817 Ms. A.) ; Eur. Tr. 650 
 if sound (#817 Cob. Nauck, Dind. 5 ed.) ; Antiph. 2, /3, 3 ; Lys. 
 
 1, 41 ; Xen. An. 3, i, 20. Cyr. i, 6, 43. Hell. 2, 3, 39; PI. 
 Phaed. 60; Aeschin. 2, 20; Dem. 30, 26 (W. Dind.); Lud. 
 Dind. would now always, in good Attic, write rj8r) not -i/, see 
 Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 24 (1862), #Se Ar. Thesm. 554 (-rjaff Mein. 
 Dind. 5 ed.); Anth. 12,132; Antiph. 5, 15; Isae. 3, 41; Dem. 
 20, 1 60, -eio-0a Eur. Cycl. 1 08 (Vulg. -T)<r0a Matth. Dind. 5 ed. 
 Nauck 3 ed.); PL Euthyd. 277, -Set Soph. Ph. 1010; Antiph.
 
 2 1 8 Et^ew. 
 
 i, 8 ; Thuc. 7, 44; Isae. 3, 34 ; Eur. Ion 1361, but -civ before 
 a vowel 1187 ; so II. 18, 404 (Bekk.) ; Ar. Vesp. 558 ; (Dem. 
 50, 44), but $8fi ovStis Thuc. 6, 27, old Attic i pers. #817 Soph. 
 Ant. 448. O. R. 433 ; Eur. Hipp. 405 ; Ar. Av. 511 ; PI. Conv. 
 199. Rep. 337, Epic and Ion. jjSea II. 14, 71 ; Theogn. 853 ; 
 Her. 2, 150, 2 sing. 178175 Soph. Ant. 447, <'- Tr. 988 (Vulg. 
 -rfa-da in both now Dind. &c.), -rjvda Od. 19, 93; Eur. Elec. 926 
 (Bind.); Com. Fr. (Eup.) 2, 570; PI. Meno 80. Rep. 337 
 (Soph. Ant. 447. Tr. 988 quoted), y8r) II. i, 70 ; Soph. Ph. 1010. 
 O. R. 1525 (Dind. 2 ed., gSa 5 ed.), and nfyvl Ar. Ach. 35 
 (Elms. -T) Mein. -et Dind.) and before a vowel Vesp. 635 (Richter, 
 -fiv Dind. Mein.), Ion pee II. 17, 402 (Vulg. Dind. -817 Bekk.); 
 Her. 2, 100. 9, 94 (<rvv- 7, 164. 8, 113), -eer/ before a vowel Od. 
 23, 29, but J7*8e' 13, 340, pi. lySet/xev Aeschin. 3, 82 (II<TIJXV 
 Franke); Aristot. Anal. Post, i, 31, 2; Ael. V. H. 10, 13, }8etT 
 Dem. 55, 9, irpo- Andoc. 2, 21, <nv- Aeschin. 3, 175 (-rja-re 
 Cobet, Franke), Ion. iJSe'are, ow- Her. 9, 58, pea-ai/ Theogn. 54 ; 
 Her. 7, 175; Thuc. 2, 6; Lys. 12, 76; Isae. 7, 28; Dem. 18, 
 286, late y&fta-av Strab. 15, 3, 23; V. T. Gen. 42, 23. Exod. 16, 
 15; N. T. Marc, i, 34. Jon. 2, 9 &c. In 3 pi. of pip. t is 
 usually dropped, but Si-^pTrdxeterai/ Dem. 29, 29 (Bekk. Dind. 
 B. Saupp. 57, 63 Bekk. B. Saupp. -Kfaav Dind.), so irapfVKeva- 
 Kfia-av 1 8, 234 (Bekk. B. Saupp. Dind. -caav Voem.) Mid. 
 fat. eto-ofiat see above: 1 aor. eio-aro Dio Cass. Fr. 36, 27 (Bekk. 
 (Idfirj L. Dind.) : 2 aor. in comp. irpo-ddovro knew beforehand, 
 foresaw, Dem. 9, 68 &c. vir- suspected, Eur. Ion 1023, see above, 
 No. (I) 8e'o> is not used in pres. indicative; at 11. 14, 235, it 
 is subj. 2 aorist, iSe'w (Bekk. La Roche.) Fut. act. eTo-w used 
 to stand Appian B. C. 5, 39 now mid. t'o-ovrai (Bekk.) 2 sing. 
 ol8as Theogn. 491. 957; Horn. H. 3, 456. 467. Od. i, 337 
 (Vulg. Dind. La Roche, fifys Bekk.) ; Hipponax 89 ; Her. 3, 
 72; Hippocr. 2, 370; rare in Attic, Eur. Ale. 780; Com. Fr. 
 (Philem.) 4, 14 ; Xen. Mem. 4, 6, 6 (Vulg. Kiihn. Breitb. ola-da 
 Dind. Saupp.) ; Luc. Catapl. 2 ; Pseud-Callisth. 2, 7, usu. ola-da 
 II. i, 85. 7, 358. 15, 93. Od. 15, 20. 23, 60; Theogn. 375; 
 Find. P. 3, 80; Aesch. Pers. 479 ; Soph. O. R. 43 ; Eur. Tr. 
 293 ; Ar. Vesp. 4 ; Xen. Cyr. i, 4, 28 ; PI. Rep. 472, in Com. 
 poetry, ola-das Com. Fr. (Cratin.) 2, 80. (Alex.) 3, 389. (Phil.) 
 4, 14. (Men.) 4, 174 ; Eur. Ion 999 (Dind. olaff Nauck, Kirchh.) 
 Regular pi. forms rather rare, dual otSaroi/ late, Epist. Socrat. 22, 
 oiSafjifv Her. 2, 17. 4, 46. 7, 214 &c. ; Hippocr. i, 622. 5. 196. 
 6, 120 (Lit.) ; Antiph. 2, 3 ; Xen. An. 2, 4, 6 (best Mss. Kriig. 
 Shenkl, Ivpw Dind. Saupp. Hug); (PI.) Alcib. (2) 141 ; (Dem.) 
 21, 82. 121 ; Aristot. Anal. Post. B. 8, 4, Horn, always id^tv H.
 
 Ei <5ew. 219 
 
 2,486. Od. 17, 78; Hes. Th. 28 &c. ; Her. generally i, 6. 142. 
 178. 7, 170 &c., oiSare Ar. Ach. 294 (Dind.); Anth. (Meleag.) 
 12, 81; Athen. 4, 53, nar- Eur. Supp. 1044 (Mss. Kirchh. 
 Nauck, -ei'Sere Elms. Dind.), oidaa-i Her. 2, 43 ; Xen. Oec. 20, 
 14; Athen. i, 45. 8, 68, <rvv- Lys. n, i, for which the Attics 
 have from 10-77/11, usually the syncop. forms larov Ar. Plut. 100, 
 ur/iei> Soph. Aj. 23 ; Ar. Nub. 693 ; Thuc. i, 13 ; Isocr. 7, 13. 
 15, 106 ; PI. Phaedr. 261, tare Tyrt. n, 7; Pind. I. 3, 15; 
 Soph. O. R. 66 ; Ar. Pax 337 ; Antiph. 5, 73 ; Thuc. 7, 68 ; 
 PI. Rep. 328 ; Aeschin. 2, 14 (II. 2, 485. Od. 7, 211), to-aon 
 (II. 6, 151. Od. 14, 89 ; Hes. Op. 814; Theogn. 598; Simon. 
 C. 85, n); Soph. Aj. 965; Ar. Eccl. 252; Antiph. i, 29; 
 Thuc. 4, 68 ; Lys. 4, 4 ; Isocr. 5, 42 ; Isae. 8, 17; so Horn, 
 with i, II. 6, 151, but I II. 9, 36, Dor. to-ai/n Pind. P. 3, 29; 
 Theocr. 15, 64: imper. 10-61 Od. 2, 356 ; Theogn. 31 ; Pind. 
 Ol. n, ii ; Ar. Ran. 296; Her. 7, 14; PI. Conv. 208,10-6' 
 Soph. Ant. 98, taru Pind. Ol. 6, 8; Soph. Tr. 399 ; Xen. Cyr. 
 3> 3> 56, "re Aesch. Pers. 211 ; Soph. Tr. 1107 &c. see above : 
 in pip. the Poets especially dropped t, as f]8i/j.ev for -/uei/, Soph. 
 O. R. 1232 (Elms. Dind.), ^Sere Eur. Bac. 1345, in prose fidfaav 
 Her. 8, 78 ; PI. Tim. 72 ; Xen. An. 4, 3, 10. 6, 5, 31 ; Isae. 3, 
 63. 7, 28; Dinarch. i, 20 ; Dem. 57, 44; next e, as ytr^fv for 
 jyoejuei/, Aesch. Ag. 1099; Eur. Heracl. 658. Hec. 1112; Ar. Fr. 
 198 ; in prose, only Antiph. Fr. 7, 3 ; Aeschin. 3, 82 (Franke, 
 Cobet), flo-re Soph. Fr. 317 ; in prose Dem. 49, 46 (Dind.), <rw~ 
 Aeschin. 3, 175 (Franke, Cobet), ficrav Aesch. Pr. 451 ; Eur. 
 Cycl. 231. Rhes. 855, Epic i<ra/ II. 18, 405. Od. 13, 170, dual 
 
 yo-Trjv Ar. Av. 19. Vb. ioreos PI. Conv. 217. 2 Sing. pip. yBrja-da 
 
 Od. 19, 93; Soph. Ant. 447 (Cob. Dind. Nauck); Com. Fr. 
 (Eup.) 2, 570; PI. Meno 80. Euth. 15, and #So-#a Eur. Elec. 
 926. Cycl. 1 08 (Vulg. Kirchh. Nauck 2 ed. Dind. 4 ed. -rjada 
 Lob. Matth. Dind. 5 ed. Nauck 3 ed.); PI. Euthyd. 277, for 
 TJ8r) S , JjSfis. In Plato, Schanz with the best Mss. leans to yftfivQa 
 against the precept of the old Grammarians dmKcoTepov 8ia TOU 
 17, ffirjffda. 3 sing. $8civ before a vowel, Eur. Ion 1187; Ar. 
 Pax 1182. Vesp. 558, and f/tV Vesp. 635 (Elms. Richter), even 
 before a consonant Ach. 35 (Elms.) to which, we think, most 
 scholars demur, -S?/ (Br. Bekk. Mein. -Set Vulg. Bergk, Dind. 
 5 ed., -fiv 4 ed.), fiSeev Od. 23, 29 (Bekk. La Roche), and II. 18, 
 404 (Vulg. Dind. La Roche, -en> Bekk.) fififys II. 22, 280, rjeidr] 
 Od. 9, 206 (Bekk. Dind.), -8 (Eust. La Roche); Ap. Rh. i, 
 984, Epic forms of pip. ; but for rjeiSee Her. i, 45 (Schaef. rjd8e 
 Gaisf.), Bekker, Dind. Stein read ^See (Steph. Marg.) fideiv rjei- 
 dftv, for jjdtvav, Ap. Rh. 2, 65. 4, 1700, compare rjv, for rja-av, Hes.
 
 22O Ji<t/caa>. 
 
 Th. 321. In Her. Gaisf. always writes pip. with augm. fjdee &c. 
 except <rvv-tfae 8, 113 (Mss. S. P. F. -jke Vulg. Bekk'. Bred. 
 Dind. Kriig.) ol8as 2 sing. perf. we might have said is rare in 
 any class of writers. The only instance of it in Horn, is Od. i, 
 337, where however Bekker reads fidrjs. But yet it occurs twice 
 in Theogn. 491. 957 ; twice in Hym. Merc. 456. 467 ; once in 
 Eur. Ale. 780; Philem. Com. Fr. 4, 14. Strat. 4, 546. Phoeriicid. 
 4, 510; twice in Her. 3, 72. 4, 157 (Orac.); Hippocr. 2, 370 
 (Lit.) ; and once in Xen. Mem. 4, 6, 6 (Mss. Kiihn. Breitb. &c. 
 oia-da Dind. now, Saupp.) It occurs occasionally also later, 
 Aristot. Soph. El. 20, 3. 24, 2 ; Babr. 95, 14; Plut. Fab. 17. 
 Pomp. 27; Dio. Hal. 16, 4; Himer. 5, 6; Luc. Catapl. 2. 
 (Asin.) n ; Alciphr. i, 29. 34. On the form olcrBas scholars 
 differ widely : some condemn it as barbarous, Bentley approved 
 and Nauck has lately edited it in Eur. Ale. 780 ; so in Ion 999 
 (Dind. 5 ed.) Hirschig has altered idupai Ar. Vesp. 182, to iSa> 
 vai on the ground that the "mid. is not used in trimeters." 
 This does not hold in the indie, opt. and imper. fldoprjv I saw, 
 Aesch. Pers. 179, KO.T- Soph. El. 892 (trim.); cla-iSoiro Soph. 
 Tr. 151 (trim.); i8oO Aesch. Ch. 231. 247, i'Sco-fle 973. 980; 
 Eur. Heracl. 29. Ion 1279 (trimet.) ; and even the subj. t'Sdj 
 is used by Aesch. in a trimeter Eum. 142, so Dionys. 
 Com. Fr. 3, 547 (Dobr. Mein. rrpoidr) re Mss.), and Ar. himself 
 has r-iSo>/ie#a Nub. 289, but in Lyric metre; we therefore 
 question the propriety of disturbing, especially in a comic 
 author, iSw/wu Vesp. 182, and think that Bergk has done wisely 
 in retaining it. Dind. in his 4 edit, made the same alteration, 
 without giving his reasons ; but in his 5 edit, he has recalled 
 t&o/icu. Buttmann, under 6pda> says " the mid. opaa-Bai, ISeaQat in 
 simple, is exclusively poetic." This is true of Attic classic prose, 
 but as regards Ionic and late Attic prose, it is a considerable 
 mistake ; see the moods of eiSJpji/ above. 
 
 EiKdu To assimilate, Soph. O. R. 404 ; Eur. Tr. 165 ; Ar. 
 Ran. 593 ; Her. 7, 49. 9, 17 ; Antiph. 5, 64. 66 ; Thuc. 5, 9, 
 Aeol. eiVao-So) Sapph. 104 : imp. finafrv Her. 4, 133 ; Xen. An. 
 i, 6, ii ; PI. Polit. 260; Luc. Hist. 14 (Mss. Vulg. Fritzsche, 
 &c.), and #Kaf- Eur. Heracl. 677; Ar. Eccl. 385 ; Thuc. 2, 54. 
 6, 92 (Bekk. Popp. Kriig.); Luc. quoted (Dind.): fut. Kao-o> 
 Aesch. Eum. 49 ; Paus. 10, 28. 31 ; Luc. Hist. Con. 60 : aor. 
 eiKao-a Her. 2, 104 ; Antiph. 5, 65; (Xen.) Apol. 15 ; PI. Meno 
 80. Conv. 216; Luc. Char. 19 (Dind.); Soph. El. 662 (Mss. 
 Vulg. Hart.), but UK- (Br. Dind. Nauck) ; so Aesch. Ch. 632 
 Supp. 288 (Herm. Dind.); Eur. Phoen. 420 (Dind. Kirchh.); 
 Ar. Vesp. 1308. Eq. 1076. Nub. 350; Com. Fr. (Theop.) 2,
 
 Et KaQ<a Ei'/co). 221 
 
 806 ; Luc. Scyth. 9 (D.) ; opt. KcWais Theogn. 127 : p. ei 
 rare (Schol. Ar. Vesp. 151) : p.p. tiiuiapai Her. 2, 182. 3, 28 ; 
 Xen. An. 5, 3, 12 (All); fluaa^evos 5, 4, 12 (but JJK- Kiihn. 
 Breitb. Shenkl); PI. Crat. 439 ; (Dem.) 61, 24 ; Luc. Alex. 18 
 (Vulg. Fritzsche &c.), UK- Ar. Av. 807, <?- Aesch. Ag. 1244. 
 Sept. 445 (Herm. Dind.) ; Eur. Phoen. 162 (Pors. Dind. Kirchh. 
 Nauck 3 ed., tg-tiK Vulg. Nauck 2 ed.); Ar. Eq. 230 ; Luc. Alex. 
 1 8 (Dind.) : pip. eej/ca<rro Xen. Cyr. i, 6, 39: aor. fiKaa-drjv 
 Thuc. 6, 31; Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 22 : fut. eucao-^o- /* 01 Ar. Ach. 
 782. Mid. aor. eiKaa-avQf, dv- C. Fr. (Cratin.) 2, 52. Vb. 
 fiKaa-ros Soph. Tr. 699, -tos, air- PL Phaedr. 270. The only 
 verb that changes et to y for augment. The compounds avrei- 
 Kafo, dntiK- have fut. m. -d<ropai PI. Meno 80 ; Xen. Mem. 3, 
 n, i: but fut. act. aTr-eiKao-et Plut. Mor. 1135. Her. Xen. 
 Plut. and Luc. (except in Dindorf's ed.) seem never to aug- 
 ment this verb ; in Thuc. and Plato the Mss. and edit, vary, 
 but the leaning of recent editors, Stallb. excepted, is decidedly 
 to augment : the same may be said of the Tragedians and 
 Aristoph. 
 
 (EtKcxGu) To yield, sub). ciKada> Soph. Ph. 1352. O. R. 650, 
 
 fiKadrj, Trap- PI. Soph. 254 ; fiKadoifu Ap. Rh. 3, 849, VTT- Soph. 
 
 El. 361 ; PI. Apol. 32 ; -dfaiv Soph. El. 396. Ant. 1096 ; -dda>v 
 Tr. 1177, Epic -aOecov, VJT- Opp. Hal. 5, 500 : imp. euca6W Ap. 
 Rh. i, 505, inro-tiK- Orph. Arg. 709, which Elms. Dind. and others 
 take for 2 aor. t*Ka6ov ; subj. ftVca&a ; inf. fluaOfiv ; eiKa6a>v. 
 
 (EIKU) To be like, appear, imp. tine seemed likely, fitting, II. 18, 
 520 (hither some refer eiKtv Ar. Av. 1298, was like, rjKfv Dind. 
 4 ed.), see perf. : fut. rare, etw Ar. Nub. 1001 : aor. e'a late 
 and rare, part. ei'a? Sopat. Rhet. p. 208 (Walz) : p. eot/ca Od. 
 22, 348; Aesch. Ch. 926; Soph. Ph. 317; Eur. Hec. 813; 
 Ar. Vesp. 1171 ; PL Apol. 21. Tim. 27, eotucas II. 15, 90; Soph. 
 El. 516; Eur. Hel. 793 ; Ar. Vesp. 1309; Her. 3, 71; Xen. 
 Cyr. i, 4, 9 ; PL Conv. 215, (outf II. 3, 170 ; Simon. Am. 7, 41 ; 
 Pind. I. i, 52; Soph. Ph. 911; Ar. Thesm. 382; Her. i, 39 
 (Mss. Gaisf. Bekk. Lhardy), see below ; Antiph. 2, /3, 4 ; Andoc. 
 
 1, 137 ; PL Soph. 229, loiKafifv PL Lach. 193, eotVare Xen. Hell. 
 ,3,8; PL Theaet. 183, eot'/cao-t Heraclit. 2 (Bywater); Andoc. 
 
 2, 15; PL Rep. 5, 84, Poet, eoty/ier, ei'ao-i, e'inrov &c. see below, less 
 freq. (flxa), eiKas if correct, Alcm. 76 (Ahrens &c. but cuca? 80 
 Bergk &c.), fiietv Ar. Av. 1298 (Br. see pip.), 3 pi. ftfro-i Eur. 
 Hel. 497. I. A. 848 ; Ar. Nub. 341. 343. Av. 383 ; Com. Fr. 
 {PL) 2, 664. (Eub.) 3, 250; rare in prose, PL Polit. 291. 305. 
 Soph. 230; subj. e'otVca Xen. Conv. 6, 9; opt. eoiWjut PL Crat. 
 409 ; foiKf'vai Ar. Vesp. 1142. Fr. 526 ; PL Parm. 132. Conv. 215.
 
 222 f 
 
 Rep. 349. 611 ; Xen. An. 5, 8, 10. Cyr. 5, i, 21, Attic Poet. 
 Eur. Fr. 167 (D.); Ar. Nub. 185, irpov- Eur. Bac. 1284; Ar. 
 Eccl. 1161 ; e'oiKws II. 17, 323; Hes. Op. 235; Soph. Fr. 682 
 (D.); Thuc. 7, 71 ; PI. Rep. 549; Xen. Cyr. 2, 3, 7, and ei*ca>s 
 II. 21, 254; Aesch. Ag. 760; Soph. Aj. 824. Ph. 1373; Eur. 
 Cycl. 376; Ar. Av. 697. Vesp. 1321 ; PI. Leg. 647. Tim. 29, 
 Ion. OIKO. Her. 4, 82, -are 5, 20. 7, 162, -ao-i 5, 106 ; OIKW 4, 180 ; 
 oiKtos 6, 125 : pip. cam? II. 14, 474; Theocr. 7, 14; (Aeschin.) 
 Epist. 10, 10 ; Luc. Nigr. 34, 3 pi. twKto-av Thuc. 7, 75; Xen. 
 Hell. 7, 5, 22, foiKfo-av Horn, and only II. 13, 102 (Vulg. Dind. 
 La Roche, e'owc- Bekk.), also a>Kfiv, Trpoa-- Anth. 6, 353, Attic rJKftv 
 Ar. Av. 1298 quoted above (Dawes, Bergk, Dind. 5 ed.) 
 Often impers. eouee, it seems, is fitting, II. i, 119; Soph. O. R. 
 962 ; Ar. Plut. 76; Thuc. i, 77, OIKC Her. 5, 97 ; neut. p. euco'y 
 fitting, reasonable, Soph. Ant. 724 ; Ar. Pax 736; Thuc. i, 10, 
 Ion. OIKOS Her. i, 155 : pip. earn Od. 24, 273. Contracted 
 indie, forms dual and plural eoiy^v i pi. perf. for eoiicapcv, Soph. 
 Aj. 1239 ; Eur. Heracl. 681. Cycl. 99, 3 pi. 6?ao-i for fi*c-(o-)ao-i, 
 Eur. Hel. 497; Ar. Nub. 341. 343. Av. 96. 383; Com. Fr. 
 (Plat.) 2, 664 ; rare in prose, PL Polit. 305 &c. quoted, TIKTOV 
 3 dual Epic for f'oiKarov, Od. 4, 27 : pip. 3 dual eiKTrjv Epic for 
 fa>KfiTr]v, II. i, 104. 23, 379 ; Hes. Sc. 390. 
 
 Similar pass, forms: perf. fj'iai, irpoa-- Eur. Ale. 1063, jjforai 
 Nic. Ther. 658 : pip. rj'iKro Od. 20, 31 &c., ZIKTO II. 23, 107, see 
 
 eia-Kco. Part, in Hom. e'oucws II. 2, 2O. 5, 87. 17, 323 &C., eiKto? 
 
 only once, 21, 254, but fem. eiKwa II. 4, 78. 8, 305. Od. 7, 20, 
 &c., (loiKvla once, II. 1 8, 418; with the Dramatists tlnus, dufvai 
 almost always, but eWs'wu Ar. Vesp. 1142. Fr. 526; eWdres 
 Soph. Fr. 682. Buttmann says the exclusive Ionic form is o'<ca, 
 OIK&S, OIKOS, and so Dind. and Stein uniformly edit in Her., and 
 Bredow, p. 195, approves. This accords with the Mss. in the 
 case of the part., but the indie, eowce occurs often without v. r. 
 i, 39. 4, 31. 99. 132. 6, 64. 7, i8(Gaisf. Bekk. Lhardy, Krug.), 
 
 eoiKas 3, 71, V. r. $Kas but not pointing to yKas. 
 
 EIKW To yield, give way, II. 12, 48; Tyrt. 12, 42 ; Aesch. Pr. 
 320; Her. 2, 80; Thuc. i, 84: imp. flicov Her. 8, 3; Thuc. 3, 
 ii : fut. !'< Thuc. i, 141, wo- II. 16, 305, in-- Aesch. Ag. 
 1362 ; Her. 7, 160 ; Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 45 : aor. df-a II. 24, 718; 
 Eur. Heracl. 367. Hel. 80; Her. 9, 63. 106 ; Thuc. 4, 126; 
 Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 8; PI. Phaedr. 254, ?ei- Alcm. 31 (Bergk 3 ed.), 
 
 iter. fl^aa-Kf Od. 5, 332; subj. tigg II. 17, 230; opt. ei'e 22, 
 
 321; imper. eioi> Pind. I. i, 6 : 2 aor. according to some, 
 
 e*Ku8ov Ap. Rh. I, 505; Subj. eucd&a Soph. O. R. 650; -GoifJU. 
 
 Ap. Rh. 3, 849; -Qflv Soph. El. 396; -6e>v Tr. 1177, see eludOn.
 
 E/X/<r<7W. 223 
 
 Vb. tlKTf'ov late, Philo, but wr- PI. Crito 51. elKuvri Dor. 3 pi. 
 subj. for etKoxrt, Thuc. 5, 77. V7m'io has fat. -*ia> Aesch. Ag. 
 1362 ; Dem. 15, 24, Epic vnofit-a> II. 15, 211 : and inid. vn-e/^o/iat 
 
 II. I, 294. Od. 12, 117, vno-ei- II. 23, 602 : aor. mid. vnfia>p.ai 
 
 Ap. Rh. 4, 408, has been changed, on probable grounds, to 
 act. V7ret'|<u \u] (Gerhard, Wellau. Merk.) The Attics use fut. 
 act. alone, simple and comp. ; Horn, has both act. and mid. 
 but in- comp. only; i II. 17, 230 (Vind. and old edit.) has 
 been altered to subj. ei&j (Ven. Eustath. Heyn. Wolf, Bekk. 
 Spitzn. Dind.) 
 
 EiXamra^w To feast, Poet. Od. 2, 57. 17, 536; Opp. Hal. i, 
 468. 2, 177. 3, 219; 3 pi. Dor. -afrio-i Pind. P. 10, 40; -dfav 
 II. 14, 241 : imp. flKcmivaijov Q. Sm. 6, 179. Only pres. 
 and imp. 
 
 ElXe'w, elX- To roll, mostly Epic, II. 2, 294 ; Hippocr. 8, 268 
 (Ms. e. Lit.), vvv- Her. 4, 67, nepi- Xen. An. 4, 5, 36, and eiX- 
 Pl. Crat. 409; Geop. 12, 39; Ion. pt. eiXeiWa Od. n, 573: 
 imp. e'iXfov Od. 22, 460, etX II. 8, 215. Od. 12, 210; Ap. Rh. 
 
 2, 571. 4, 181 (Merk.), eWX- II. 18, 447, e'dX see pip. : fut. late, 
 tl\T]<Ta> Anth. 12, 208: and aor. eiXqo-a Dioscor. 5, 102, etX- 
 V. T. 4 Reg. 2, 8 ; Geop. 10, 14 ; o-umX^o-as Her. 3, 45 : (p.) : 
 pip. >X Pind. P. 4, 233 : p p. late, etX^at, -jjpfvos Lycophr. 
 1202, but 077- Her. 2, 141, eV- Artemid. Onir. i, 13, >'Xr?rat 
 Hesych. : pip. eiX^ro Joseph. Ant. 12, i, 8, Epic eoX^ro Ap. Rh. 
 
 3, 471; Mosch. i, 74 (Ahr.). 2, 74 (Mein.) : aor. ftX^f, KOT- 
 Her. i, 190. 3, 146. 8, 27 ; el\T]6eis Hippocr. 7, 278 (Lit.), but 
 ^~ 7) 59 2 ; Aristot. Mund. 4, 17 ; Arr. An. 6, 9, (wr- Her. i, 24. 
 8, 109, av- Thuc. 7, 8 1 : fat. eZXqdiftrwnu, o-w- Sext. Emp. 256, 6. 
 Mid. (or pass.) eiXoC/iai Orph. H. 26, 9 ; Theocr. i, 31 ; Geop. 
 i, n, ei\- Ap. Rh. 4, 1271 (Merk.), XeWtu (Luc.) Astrol. 29, 
 -eCcrai Opp. Hal. i, 148, -ovvrai, av- Aristot H. A. 9, 40, 57 : 
 imp. etXel Ap. Rh. 4, 1067 (Merk.), tX- Mosch. 4, 104, 
 
 cl\evvTo II. 21, 8, eiXe'owo Her. 8, 12, -OVVTO, <rvv- Xen. Hell, 7, 2, 8; 
 
 f&fi>IJi(vos Her. 2, 76, etXov/*- Plut. Brut. 47, X- Luc. Icar. 19. 
 D. Mort. 27, 9 : aor. flXfja-avro, V- Q. Sm. 14, 294. See eiXw. 
 To this verb Buttmann refers eo'Xet as imp. act. for eiXet, Pind. 
 P. 4, 233, and eoX^ro pip. pass, for fi'Xi/ro, Ap. Rh. 3, 47 ij 
 Mosch. 2, 74 (Mss. Mein. Ziegl.), v. r. m'oXei, atdX;To. 
 
 ElXio-aa) To roll, Aesch. Pr. 1085; Ar. Ran. 1314; Her. 2,38; 
 (Luc.) Asin. 37 (Jacob.), Attic -h rare, av- Com. Fr. (Antid.) 
 3, 529; PI. Phil. 15 : fat. tXi'a> Eur. Or. 171: aor. ?Xta Theocr. 
 22, 8 1 ; inf. -t'at Eur. Tr. 116; -igas Eur. Ph. 1178, -i'no-<u 
 Her. 4, 34: p.p. et\iyp.ai Eur. Fr. 385 (D.): pip. etXi'y/^i/, 3 pi. 
 Her. 7, 90, /car- 7, 76 : aor. later, Xix% Hesych. ; et
 
 224 E?XXw EiV. 
 
 Ap. Rh. 3, 655 : 2 aor. late, eiXryJJwu Malal. p. 47, 17. Mid. 
 roll oneself, aor. eiXt^a/zevof Her. 2, 95 (Ms. S.), eW(X- (Bekk. 
 Lhardy, Bred. Kriig. Stein), eV-eXi- (Mss. Gaisf. Dind.) 
 fiXiynai, -/*r;p may belong to eXtWw. This verb is Poet, Ionic, 
 and late prose. The aor. form etXiVay, o-wftXivavra Hippocr. 3, 
 148 (Kiihn), has been discarded by Littre' on the best Mss. 
 authority for the pres. crweiXtWoira 4, 100, and we expect that 
 the same Mss. will enable him to discard o-vmAto-tfeVra 2, 438, 
 for -etXix&Wa. They have, we now see, enabled him, but for 
 (n>v-ftXT)6fvra 7, 180 (Mss. E. H. K. e. Mack.) See eAWo>, 
 
 EiXXw, eiXX- for eiAcB, To roll, AT. Nub. 761, /- Thuc. 2, 76; 
 j?, e- Dem. 37, 35 (Bekk.); dv-eiXXerai PI. Conv. 206; etXAo- 
 PI. Tim. 40. 76 &c. etXov^- v. r. See Xa>, iAXo>. 
 
 EiXu<t>du> To whirl up, Epic II. 20, 492 : imp. d\6(f)aov 
 intrans. Hes. Sc. 275; also etAw^aeo, trans, and only pres. dXvtya 
 (Hesych.); Epic p. elXv(f>6a>v II. u, 156; Hes. Th. 692; dXv- 
 <f)tovrcu Hesych. 
 
 EiXuu To roll, envelope, gather up, Arat. Phaen. 432 : imp. 
 flXvt (Hesych.): fut. eiXco-w II. 21, 319: aor. tlXvva, HOT- Ap. 
 Rh. 3, 206: p.p. etXiF/iat II. 5, 186. Od. 14, 479. Horn. H. 3, 
 245, KOT- Her. 2, 8 : pip. tiXUro II. 16, 640: aor. (IXvdrjv, -dels 
 rather doubtful, Theocr. 25, 246 (Vulg. Wustm. d\T)6eis Mein. 
 Ziegl. Ahr. with Vat. E), e'-Xvo-0etV 24, 17 (Vulg. Mein. 
 Wordsw. f-ei\Tj6- Ahr. Ziegl. Fritz.), 8i-fi\v(?d- Ap. Rh. 4, 35 ; 
 Nonn. 4, 364. Mid. etXco^ai to move oneself by successive con- 
 tractions, crawl, etXvofifvos Soph. Ph. 702 : imp. eiAvd/a^i/ Soph. 
 Ph. 291. See f\v<o. (u throughout, except in flXvarm for -vvrai, 
 Od. 20, 352, flXvofievatv Com. Fr. (Metag.) 2, 753, and late etXitot 
 Arat. Phaen. 432, -vtrai Nic. Alex. 18; but eiXvo-a quoted by 
 Buttmann from Athen. 7, 293, has, we think, been given up. 
 The latest recension presents d\cs (Pors. emend.) 
 
 (EiXw) To roll up, press together, Epic. (etXo^cu II. 8, 215) : aor. 
 eXo-a II. II, 413; Ap. Rh. I, 1247; inf. eXaat II. I, 409. 21, 
 225, e'eXo-a* 21, 295; eXo-as Od. 7, 250; Callin. i, ii (Bergk), 
 
 Aeol. eX<ratf Pind. Ol. II, 43 : p.p. eeX/H II. 24, 662; ffXfj.evos 
 
 13, 524. 18, 287 : 2 aor. e'aX^j/ II. 13, 408. 20, 278, and 'a\rjv, 
 
 Epic 3 pi. aXev 22, 12 J aXipai l6, 7M> an( l aXi']fj.(vai l8, 76 J 
 aXet's 22, 308: pres. e2Xo'/iiei/off II. 5, 203. 8, 215: 1 aor. rfkffa^r)v 
 
 if correct Simon. Am. 17 (Bergk.) eiXca pres. act. seems not to 
 occur : 1 aor. iXa, a-w-elXat (Hesych.) : aXev 3 pi. 2 aor. for 
 
 fd\rjcrav, II. 22. 12, See etAe'w. 
 
 EifxapTdi, see fieipa). 
 
 Elju To be, 11. 16, 722; Pind. N. 5, i ; Soph. O. C. 571; 
 Ar. Eq. 34; Her. 6, 86; Antiph. i, n. 4, a, 5; PI. Prot. 317 ;
 
 Et/x/. 225 
 
 Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 45, e? Aesch. Eum. 722; Soph. O. R. 37 1; 
 Ar. Ach. 109; Xen. An. 7, 3, 19; PI. Conv. 173, Ion. tls (ds 
 Bekk. La R.) II. 21, 150; Archil. 107; Her. 3, 71, e'<m II. 3, 
 60; Hes. Th. 301 ; Thuc. 2, 35, 2 dual eWo'i/ II. i, 259; Eur. 
 
 1. T. 497, 3 dual eWdi/ Aesch. Ch. 207; Thuc. 3, 112, ear^v 
 Archil. 59 (elptv Riemer); Aesch. Eum. 416; Ar. Ach. 507; 
 Thuc. 3, 14; PI. Rep. 378, eoW II. 2, 301 ; Tyrt. n, i ; Soph. 
 O. R. 947; Thuc. 2, 74; PI. Tim. 22, da-i II. 4, 7; Theogn. 
 163; Soph. O. C. 472; Ar. Nub. 341; Thuc. 2, 49, eaa-i II. 
 10, 165; Xenophan. 7, i; Theogn. 623 &c. ; subj. & Aesch. 
 Pers. 692 ; Soph. Tr. 1107 ; Thuc. 4, 126; Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 27, 
 Epic fi, see below; opt. eiV II. 15, 82 ; Hes. Op. 271 ; Soph. 
 O. R. 77; Ar. Eccl. 67; PI. Prot. 317 &c., eV* Andoc. 2, 6; 
 Lys. i, i, efre Od. 21, 195, 3 pi. (tr)<raif Her. 2, 6; Antiph. 2, a, 
 10 ; Thuc. i, 9 ; Xen. An. i, i, 5 ; (Dem.) 47, 36, and > II. 
 
 2, 372; Soph. Ph. 550; Ar. Pax 663; Her. i, 170; Thuc. 3, 
 44; PI. Rep. 515; imper. io-0t Theogn. 301 ; Aesch. Ag. 512 ; 
 Soph. Ant. 71; Eur. Or. 1327; Isocr. 2, 24; PI. Rep. 336, 
 Epic eo-o-o Od. 13, 436 &c., eo-T6>o-ai> Her. i, 147 ; Thuc. 8, 18, 
 ZO-TUV Od. i, 273; PI. Rep. 502, see below; inf. elvai II. 2, 82 ; 
 Soph. O. C. 60; Ar. Vesp. 82; Thuc. 3, 56; PL Phaed. 76, 
 Epic eptvai II. ,3, 42, (*[*- 7, 75, see below; &v Horn. H. 19, 32 ; 
 Soph. Aj. 767 ; Ar. Ran. 80; Thuc. 4, 30; Isocr. i, 42, Epic 
 to>v II. 3, 46 : imp. i pers. r/v II. 2, 96 ; Soph. Tr. 414 ; Ar. Plut. 
 29. 695 ; Antiph. 5, 23 ; PI. Rep. 328, and 9 Aesch. Ag. 1637 ; 
 Soph. O. C. 973. O. R. 1123 (Bind. Wund. Nauck) ; Eur. Hec. 
 13, 284 (Nauck 3 ed.); Ar. Nub. 530 (Dind. 5 ed.). Av. 97. 
 1363 (Mein. Dind. 5ed.); PI. Conv. 173. Phaed. 61, 2 pers. ?js 
 (PL) Ax. 365, see below, fada Lys. 7, 20, 3 pers. rjv II. 5, 9 ; 
 Soph. Tr. 9; Ar. Eq. 250; Thuc. 2, 3. 4, 84, Epic fov II. n, 
 762, 3 sing, erjv 2, 219, Ion. <TKOV II. 7, 153, ferae 16, 147; 
 Pind. N. 5, 31 ; Aesch. Pers. 656 (chor.); Her. 6, 133, Dor. 
 Tjo-K.* Alcm. 72, 3 pi. eo-<cof 4, 129. 9, 40. Mid. imp. fjprjv rare if 
 correct, in classic Attic, i sing. Eur. Hel. 931 (Dind. 4 ed. Pflugk, 
 Nauck, &p TIV Mss. Herm. Kirchh. Dind. 5 ed.) ; Xen. Cyr. 6, i, 
 9 (Vulg. Poppo, rfv Dind. Saupp.) ; Lys. 7, 34 (Vulg. Bekk. V 
 Dobr. B. Saupp. et/u Scheibe); but Com. Fr. (Anon.) 4, 654; 
 Epist. Phal. 1 6 ; Luc. D. Mort. 28, 2 (Jacob. Dind.). D. Mar. 2, 
 2 (Jacob. ?iv Dind.); Plut. Mor. 174, 180. 222. 225. Solon 28. 
 Alex. 14. Pomp. 74, f/peda N. T. Matth. 23, 30 (best Mss. Tisch. 
 Lachm.). Act. 27, 37 (Mss. Lachm. Tisch.), and, if correct, 
 Epic eioro Od. 20, 1 06 (Wolf, Dind. flaro Bekk. La Roche) : 
 fat. o-o^iat II. 6, 409; Ar. Ran. 500; Her. i, 71; Antiph. 5, 
 90; Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 27, Epic eo-o-- II. 4, 267 ; Pind. P. 3, 108, 
 
 Q
 
 226 
 
 fcrei Soph. Ant. 86; Ar. Eq. 164, e<ru Theogn. 884; Her. 7, 
 14, eo-o- II. 18, 95; Hes. Op. 310, syncop. 3 sing, tWai II. 10, 
 41; Her. 8, 65; always in Attic, Soph. O. R. 420; Ar. Ach. 
 27 ; Antiph. 1,8; Thuc. 3, 46 ; PI. Prot. 318, Epic eo-erat II. i, 
 211. Od. 21, 212, eao-- II. 4, 169; Ap. Rh. 2, 261; Aesch. 
 Pers. 121 chor. (Vulg. Well. Herm. aa-erai Burn. Dind. Hart.), 
 Epic and Dor. eo-oC- and eVo-od/nat, tarafj Theocr. 10, 5 -*" 
 II. 2, 393. 13, 317 ; Hes. Op. 503 ; Theocr. 7, 67, dir-r<r- Od. 
 
 19, 302, Dor. prose eVetrai Stob. (Hippod.) 102, 26, eVowrat 
 
 Thuc. 5, 77; opt. eW/ujv Soph. O. R. 793, -om> Tr. 941 ; Her. 
 7, 226; Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 52; MIUVOS 2, 3, 3, Epic eW- II. 3, 
 460; Hes. Op. 56 ; co-eadcu Hes. Th. 210; Soph. O. C. 390; 
 Ar. Vesp. 400; Her. 7, 219; Antiph. 2, a, 7 ; Xen. An. 7, 7, 
 
 52, Epic eo-o-- II. 15, 292; Pind. Ol. 7, 68. Vt>. eoreos, avv- 
 
 Pl. Prot. 313. 
 
 Imp. mid. ^/UJP seems doubtful in classic authors. Of the 
 old Grammarians, some rejected, others received it with a 
 caution. It occurs in some Mss. and editions of Soph. Tr. 24. 
 Aj. 679, where now stand with general approval IJM V ) w"; so 
 in Eur. Hel. 931 (Choerobosc. Etym. Mag. Nauck), But altered to 
 Sp' rjv from Mss. by Herm. Kirchh. Paley, W. Dind. 5 ed. ; in Xen. 
 Cyr. 6, i, 9, L. Dind. Breitb. and Sauppe read rjv, in Lys. 7, 34, 
 Dobree, Bait. Saupp. read eV> Westerm. 9 /x^, Scheibe ei/u; 
 and for 3 pi. eiaro Od. 20, 106 (Aristarch. Wolf, Dind.) aro 
 they sal, is adopted by Bekker, Ameis, La Roche &c. with 
 Herodian. In late authors ^W is not unfrequent, Alciphr. 3, 
 13. 54; Long. 4, 28; Luc. D. Mort. 28, 2. (Asin.) 15. 46; 
 Plut. Solon 28. Alex. 14. 29. Mor. 174. 180. 222. 225; Ach. 
 Tat. 4, i. 5, i (Kerch.), Trap- Long. 2, 5, pi. very rare, see N. 
 Test, quoted. In Luc. however, Fritzsche and Dind. often 
 challenge it. 
 
 The following are some of the more striking dialectic forms 
 and usages: 2 sing, tls (e"s Bekk.) for ei, is Ionic II. 21, 150; 
 Her. i, 207, epev for icrpev, Soph. EL 21 (Schneid. &c.) is very 
 doubtful, more certain Callim. Fr. 294 ; opt. i pi. elpfv for cii^c? 
 is not frequent, Eur. Hipp. 349 (trimet.). Ale. 921 (chor.); PL 
 Theaet. 147. Rep. 558. Men. 86, not in Horn., tire Od. 21, 195 ; 
 and if correct, Soph. Ant. 215 (D.); Eur. Fr. 781, 56 (D.), 
 seems not to occur in prose, but flrjaav and dtv often, tlr/a-civ 
 Her. i, 2. 2, 6. 102. 3, 119. 4, 46; Antiph. 3, 8, 6 ; Thuc. 
 i, 9. 2, 72. 3, 22. 6, 96; PL Gorg. 492; Xen. An. i, r, 5. 
 Conv. 5, 5, fej> II. 2, 372 ; Aesch. Supp. 185; Her. i, 63. 170. 
 3, 23. 4, 41 ; Thuc. 3, 44; PL Rep. 515; Xen. Cyr. i, 2, 5, 
 for fl^jTtjv dual sometimes fir^v PL Tim. 31. Parm. 149 &c.j
 
 227 
 
 imper. eara>v 3 pi. less frequent than farraxrav, Od. i, 273 ; PI. 
 Leg. 759. Rep. 502; Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 10. 8, 6, n (ea-rtaa-av 
 Bornem.), rarely ovrw PL Leg. 879, 3 sing. ^ro> Rep. 361, has 
 given way to eorca (Mss. C. Schneid.) or *TO> (Neukirch, Bait. 
 Or. W.), it occurs however Hippocr. 8, 340 (Lit. rra> C. H. 6, 
 I D. J.); and late Aretae. i, 2, p. 79; V. T. Ps. 103, 31. 
 N. T. i Cor. 1 6, 22. Imp. i pers. 9 for fa Soph. O. R. 
 H23J.JP1. Phaed. 61 &c. is perhaps old Attic, 2 pers. fc for 
 riaBa, seems not Attic, Ar. Nub. 1029 (old edit.); Eur. LA. 
 339, have been altered, but later owe ?js (PI.) Ax. 365; (Luc.) 
 Amor. 3 (Dind. &c.), dual TJVTOV PI. Euthyd. 294 (Bekk. -arrjv 
 Bait.), fjvTTjv II. 5, 10 ; Hes. Sc. 50; Eur. Hipp. 387; Ar. Av. 
 
 19. Eq. 983; Isae. 6, 6; PI. Phaedr. 273. Euthyd. 271, rarely 
 frov Farm. 143, ttnjv, v. r. TJTTJV, Phil. 41. Soph. 243, but plur. 
 almost always ^re II. 16, 557; Aesch. Ag. 542; PI. Euthyd. 
 276, Ar. however has ^ore Pax 821. Eccl. 1086 (Dind. Bekk. 
 Mein.), Trap- PI. Conv. 176, 3 pi. fy Hes. Th. 321; Poet 
 ap. Aeschin. 3, 184; Soph. Tr. 520 (chor.); Ar. Lys. 1260 
 (chor.), ev- Eur. Ion 1146 (Xen. An. i, 5, 7. Hell. 3, i, 7. 
 7, 5, 17 &c. no proof), 9 Pind. P. 4, 57 ?; rjv always before its 
 nom. 
 
 Chiefly Homeric and Ionic forms: 2 sing. eWi II. r, 176, 
 and fis 19, 217; Archil. 107; Her. i, 207. 3, 71. 4, 80 &c. 
 occasionally ei 3, 140 (Bekk. Dind., tts Stein, Abicht). 142 
 (Bekk. Dietsch, fis Dind. Stein, Abicht), i pi. elfuv II. 8, 234; 
 Hes. Sc. 351 ; Her. 7, 9. 9, 46, 3 pi. eto-iV II. 20, 183, and eaa-iv 
 
 1, 73; Hes. Th. 95; Xenophanes 7 (B); subj. o Od. 9, 18, 
 nap- Her. 4, 98, e?a>, fifT- II. 23, 47, y<riv 19, 202; Hes. Op. 
 294, ? S (7i II. 2, 366, /i- 3, 109, fr, 12, 300, y Her. 4, 66, 3 pi. 
 am Od. 24, 491, usu. fua-iv II. 9, 140. Od. 23, 119; so Her. 2, 
 39. 4, 66 &c. but wo-t 2, 89 (Mss. Bekk. Gaisf. ewo-i Dind. Bred. 
 Stein); opt. flijv II. 13, 826, -rjs 9, 57, -qo-da Theogn. 715, also 
 fois II. 9, 284, eoi 14, 333, once Her. eWot 7, 6, 2 pi. re Od. 
 21, 195; Soph. Ant. 215 (D.), tlfv II. 2, 372; Her. i, 63. 170 
 &c. and tlijvav i, 2. 2, 102. 4, 46 &c. both also Attic; imper. 
 
 fff<T for eero-o, Od. I, 302, eo-o Plut. (Apophth. Lac.) 241, eo-rtu 
 
 II. 22, 244; Hes. Op. 306, dual eorwi/ i, 338, pi. Od. i, 273; 
 inf. ffjitvai II. 8, 193, ffin- 2, 249; Hes. Th. 610 (Sapph. 136; 
 Pind. Ol. i, 32 Bergk), e^fv II. 19, 22 ; Hes. Th. 500, >/*- Sapph. 
 
 2, 2 ; Pind. Ol. 5', 16; Soph. Ant. 623 (chor.), elvai II. 21, 187 ; 
 part in Horn. la>v II. 4, 231; Hes. Op. 514; Her. i, 26. 2, 
 
 20, e'oCo-a II. 3, 159, tov II, 637 &C. Imp. r/a II. 5, 808. Od. IO, 
 
 156, fa II. 4, 321 ; Her. 2, 19, apostr. ?' Od. 14, 222, fas Her. i, 
 187, ewll. ii, 762 (fi)v i pers. is now dropped). 23, 643, fada 23, 
 
 Q 2
 
 228 
 
 604; Theogn. 1314 (Dem. 18, 180. 45, 82), t^ada II. 22, 435; 
 Hes. Op. 314, 3 pers. fr II. 4, 22 ; Her. 2, 102, e^ II. 12, 10. 24, 
 426; Hes. Th. 58; Her. 7, 143 &c. (Gaisf. but never Bekk.), 
 r\tv II. 12, 9 ; Hes. Sc. 15, v 1 ?" H- H, 808. Od. 23, 316, 2 pi. fare 
 Her. 4, 119. 5, 92 (tcurav, trepi- 9, 31 Gaisf. nepi-qcrav Bekk. 
 Matth. Dind. Stein), r\aav II. 3, 15 ; Hes. Th. 142 ; Her. i, 13 &c. 
 (Gaisf. Stein, earav Bekk. Dind.), e<rav II. 4, 438 ; Hes. Th. 586 ; 
 Find. Ol. 2, 9. N. 9, 14; Her. 7, 219. 9, 16 (Bekk. Dind. 90-- 
 Gaisf. Stein), eW<u/ Find. N. 9, 17, iter. fvnov II. 7, 153, nw 
 3, 1 80, e<r/H> Her. 9, 40. Imp. mid. rj^v rare, if correct, 
 3 pi. flaro Od. 20, 1 06 (Aristarch. Vulg. Dind. elaro Herodn. Bekk. 
 Buttm. La R.): fut. ea-opai II. 6, 409, eW- 4, 267, eo-eat 9, 605; Her. 
 
 8, 62, ecrerai II. 14, 480, eW- 4, 164, and ecrrai 4, 14 &C. even 
 cWcirot 2, 393. 13, 317, an- Od. 19, 302, which (with ccro-ovpai) 
 
 is elsewhere Doric. t 
 
 Doric forms : i pers. e/i/u' Theocr. 20, 32, rather Aeol. Sapph. 
 2, 15, (for Epicharm. 19, and Find. N. 5, i &c. use dpi only), 
 2 pers. fo-o-i Epicharm. 130 (4W' 125 Ahr.) ; Find. Ol. 6, 90. 
 N. 10, 80; Theocr. 7, 43, 3 pers. eWi Theocr. i, 17; Mosch. 
 5, 3 (Vulg. Mein. eWi Mss. A. B. &c. Ahr. Ziegl.), pi. ei> 
 Theocr. 15, 73, foes Cant. Lacon. Plut. Lycurg. 21, 16 (Bekk. 
 Sint.); Theocr. 14, 29, Find, dpev P. 3, 60; Cant. Lacon. Plut. 
 Lycurg. 21, 14, em Epicharm. 27. 92 &c. ; Sophr. 52 ; Find. N. 
 i, 24; Theocr. n, 45; Ar. Ach. 902; Thuc. 5, 77; inf. foev 
 Heracl. et Cret. Tit 2555. 2558 &c. ; Ar. Ach. 741 (Vulg. 
 Dind. 4 ed.); Lacon. Decree Thuc. 5, 77 (some Mss. Ahr.); 
 Theocr. 14, 6 (Ziegl. Fritz.), and fl^fv Epicharm. 97; Lacon. 
 Tit. 1335; Ar. Ach. 741. 771 Dind. 5 ed.); Arg. Treaty 
 Thuc. 5, 77. 79 (Bekk. Kriig.); Theocf. 4, 9 (Ahr. Mein. 
 Fritz.), also rjp fs Theocr. 14, 6 (Mein.), but condemned by 
 Ahrens as an incorrect form of inf., and displaced by fofv or 
 dpfv 7, 129. 8, 73. n, 79. 13, 3, jfricvai, /*- Ar. Ach. 775, but 
 Ahrens doubts whether this be Doric. The reading is certainly 
 . well supported, but, besides being unusual in Doric, it is made 
 rather suspicious by the short form fofv, elptv being twice used 
 by the same speaker 741. 771 ; Ahrens suggests elpev, av; Find, 
 has ffipfv P. 6, 42; Sapph. 34 (Bergk); so Soph. Ant. 623 
 (chor.), etp-fiv Rhod. Inscr. 2905, e/xei/ Cret. 3058; part, lav 
 and a>v, fern, ovo-a, tova-a Delph. Inscr. 1705, eolo-a Find. P. 4, 
 265; Theocr. 2, 64, fvva 2, 76 (Sapph. 27 Ahr. ea-a-a Bergk), 
 irap-evo-as 5, 26, e'aaa Tim. Locr. 96. Ahrens, Meineke, and 
 Ziegler formerly condemned the contr. masc. form, evvra 
 Theocr. 2, 3, and approved the restitution of ftapwevvra for 
 vv evvra (Mss. Reiske), but in their last editions they have
 
 229 
 
 adopted cvvra. A rare form evres occurs Tab. Heracl. i, 56, 
 dat. eirao-o-i 69, 130, gen. jrap-tvTvv Alcm. 57 (Bergk, 64, 3 ed.) 
 ' not from a noun els,' says Ahrens, ' but probably from ea>v, 
 epros &c. after the analogy of KVUV, KVVOS : ' imp. (rjv, faQa 
 common), doubtful eiyr Theocr. 19, 8 (Vulg.), 3 sing, fr Theocr. 
 2, 90. 92. 124. 5, 10. 7, i, and r\v 2, 78. 4, 49. 20, 37 &c. Bion 
 8, 2. 7 (Mein. Ziegl.) ; Mosch. 2, 24. 50 ; so Find. I. i, 26. 
 2, 37. Ol. 8, 19 &c. 
 
 Etfu /^v, usu. as fut. shall go, II. 3, 410; Theogn. 1203; 
 Aesch. Sept. 672. 700; Soph. Ph. 461; Ar. Pax 232 ; Antiph. 
 5, 62 ; Thuc. 2, 36, els Hes. Op. 208, ela-da II. 10, 450. Od. 19, 
 69, Attic el Soph. Tr. 83 ; Ar. Av. 990, but Sv-ei H. Cer. 403, 
 o-t II. 13, 796; Hes. Th. 972; Soph. O. R. 1458: Ar. Eccl. 
 933 ; PI. Rep. 520, irpov- Thuc. 4, 85, l^ev II. 17, 155; Aesch. 
 Sept. 1068; Eur. Bac. 841: Ar. Vesp. 1250; Her. 9, 42; 
 Thuc. i, 82, Ire i, 40, lafftv II. 16, 160; Ar. Eccl. 615; Xen. 
 Cyr. 8, 6, 2 ; PI. Conv. 174, an- Her. 8, 60, en- Thuc. 4, 61 ; 
 subj. To) II. 18, 188; Theogn. 912; Soph. Ant. 315; Ar. Ran. 
 291 ; PI. Conv. 174, en- Thuc. 4, 85, Igs II. 24, 295 ; Eur. Ion 
 1603; Ar. Av. 634, *Tj(r0a II. 10, 67, 117 Od. 8, 395; Thuc. 6, 
 79; PL Leg. 909 &c. Epic, tyo-i II. 9, 701; "u>nev Batr. 280; 
 Thuc. 6, 18; PI. Rep. 543, Epic to/wi/ II. 10, 126. Od. 23, 83 
 and always Horn.; Solon 2, 5, irjre Xen. An. 7, 3, 4, icoo-t II. 12, 
 239; Antiph. 5, n; Thuc. 4, 42; opt. ?oi/u Xen. Cyr. 5, 5, I 
 (Vulg. Popp. Dind.), eneg- Antiph. I, n, and loirjv Xen. Conv. 
 4, 16, &e- Isocr. 5, 98. 6, 42, iot II. 14, 21; PL Rep. 415; 
 Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 27, loipev, Trap- Ar. Lys. 151, irpov- 153, louv 
 Thuc. 7, 80; PL Rep. 360 &c., Epic 3 sing, lety II. 19, 209, 
 and elrj 24, 139; Wi II. 3, 130; Aesch. Pers. 1038; Ar. Eq. 
 105; Her. 7, 234. 8, 57; PL Soph. 237, 1 II. 12, 362 ; Soph. 
 Ph. 120 ; PL Leg. 764, Ire 797 ; Uvai II. 16, 87 ; Theogn. 352 ; 
 Hes. Sc.-4o; (in Trag. ?); Ar. Av. 188; Her. 6, 134; Thuc. 7, 
 74; PL Conv. 174; l&v II. 7, 46; Soph. O. C. 618; Ar. Vesp. 
 99; Antiph. 2, /3, 3; PL Euth. 273; Isocr. 4, 67: imp. # 
 i pers. rare, Luc. Herm. 25, irpoa- Xen. Oec. 6, 15; PL Lys. 
 206; Dem. 34, 12, an- 45, 6 &c. fieis, nepi- Aeschin. 3, 164, 
 fjeurda, Si- PL Tim. 26, yet II. io, 286. Od. 8, 290; Thuc. 3, 
 93 ; Andoc. i, 36 ; PL Phaedr. 228, fare, <?- Andoc. 2, 8, and rja 
 PL Apol. 21. Charm. 153; Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 10. 12, jfc IL 12, 
 371, Epic and Ion. rfia only i and 3 sing, and pi. Od. 4, 433; 
 Her. i, in. 4, 82, -ie II. 13, 602. Od. 8, 457 ; Her. i, 119. 2, 
 26. 5, 51 &c. -ta-av II. 17, 495. Od. 20, 7; Her. i, 43. 2, 30 
 (Bekk.), see below : fut. Epic eio-o/wu II. 14, 8. 24, 462 : aor. 
 
 Epic ela-df^rjv II. 5, 538, etur- 15, 415. 544. Od. 22, 89. Vb.
 
 230 
 
 tro's Her. (orac.) 7, 140 ; Anth. 7, 480 (Lehrs), fg-iris Hes. Th. 
 732, Svo-Trpdo-iror Eur. I. A. 345, M-CO? Thuc. 8, 2 ; PI. Rep. 394, 
 iTTjTtos Ar. Nub. 131, Trap- Thuc. i, 72. See ?^a. 
 
 The following are some of the more peculiar forms and usages: 
 fls for ei perhaps does not occur in Attic, fieri as 3 pi. in old ed. 
 Hes. Sc. 113, and Theogn. 716, has been altered to etVt; Dor.subj. 
 eta) Sophr. Fr. 2 (Ahr.) ; the opt. form lofyv seems in this verb very 
 much confined to I pers., having 3 ?oi PI. Tim. 78. Phaed. 65. 
 Some maintain that in this, and contracted verbs, -ofyv alone 
 was used in Attic prose to which we demur ; imper. t for Wi 
 in comp. only and poetic, egei &c. Ar. Nub. 633, is perhaps the 
 pres. as an imperat. fut., 3 pi. lovrcav Thuc. 4, 118; Xen. An. i, 
 4, 8 ; PI. Leg. 956, and i'rwo-ai/ Eur. I. T. 1480; PI. Leg. 765, 
 e7re|- 873, fnav- Xen. Ven. 4, 5, rarely *T>V Aesch. Eum. 32 : 
 the imp. form jja is perhaps old Attic, PI. Theaet. 180. Rep. 
 449; Dem. 45, 17, for 2 pers. jfew PI. has fitio-da, fit- Tim. 26, 
 eVf|- Euthyphr. 4, and for 3 pers. $ he has jjeiv Criti. 117. Tim. 
 38, and an- even before a consonant 76 ; dual JITTJV PI. Euthyd. 
 294 ; pi. rjfJLtv, fire (are more frequent than j?/i, etr6 ), W fv Eur. 
 Andr. 1102; Ar. Plut. 659; PI. Rep. 328; Isae. 10, 18, 77/300-- 
 Dem. 19, 17. 56, n, 171-6 Xen. An. 7, 7, 6, irpoo-- Eur. Cycl. 40, 
 e'- Dem. 23, 209 &c. indeed the full forms seem doubtful, yfipfv 
 PI. Phaed. 59 (Ms.E.Steph. etV- Ms. Bodl. Herm.-flp.6i> Mss. Heind. 
 Schanz &c.), e|- Aeschin. 2, 97, Trap- 2, 108 (Vulg. -fjpfv Franke), 
 rjfire, air- Andoc. i, 66, e'- 2, 8, 6ttr- Aeschin. 3, 140 (Vulg. -rjrc 
 Franke &c.), fifo-av Xenophan. 3, 3 (fjia-av Renner), fjvav 
 Archil. 8 1 (Mein. Bergk), TT- Od. 19, 445, /*- Ar. Eq. 605, 
 fla-- Com. Fr. (Callias) 2, 740 (yo-av Her. 2, 163, Schweig. Gaisf. 
 rjurav Bekk. Dind.), but in Mss. and our editions of Attic prose 
 authors almost always fevav Thuc. 2, 3. 3, 22. 5, 17 ; Xen. Hell. 
 3, 2, 26. An. 6, i, ii. Cyr. 4, 5, 55. Athen. i, 18; PI. Rep. 
 600. Lys. 206; Dem. 57, 15. 59, 48, oV- Aeschin. 2, in. 3, 
 76; Dem. 19, 154, iTporr- 21, 23, (rvv- 23, 39 &c. all those 
 .however and all others, W. and L. Dindorf, Cobet, Voemel, 
 
 Franke, &C. write, Or would write fj<rav, dir-fja-av, 7rpoa--f)crav, <ruv- 
 
 fjarav as the genuine Attic form and say that though nearly 
 obliterated by ignorant copyists, this form still occasionally 
 shews in the best Mss. Under jtap^a-av, for instance, Dem. i, 8, 
 lurks, they allege, napf/a-ov, and so now they edit. If rjav was not 
 employed in, it seems to have at least partially followed, the 
 inflection of the pluperf. fi((i)<rai> would appear to be its 
 legitimate 3 pi., and the mistake, if mistake it be, of retaining t, 
 appears as easily made and as great as our moved for mov'd, 
 loved for lov'd, and fixed for fix'd, fixt. Judging from appearances
 
 231 
 
 one would be apt to suppose that the lonians said (tjifo-av) ffio-av, 
 Poet, yo-av, the Attics (jyeurai'), rjeaav, Poet, and perhaps occa- 
 sionally in prose rj<rai>. 
 
 In Horn. 2 sing, dcrda II. 10, 450. Od. 19, 69; subj. lyvOa 
 II. 10, 67, 3 pers. lya-iv 9, 7 OI > ?! ' O f" for -/>, 2, 440 ; opt. 
 toi 14, 21, leir) 19, 209, and e7 24, 139. Od. 14, 496; inf. livat 
 II. 1 6, 87 &c. tfifvai II. 20, 32 (Dind. La Roche). Od. 2, 298 
 (Bind! Kayser, tcwu Bekk.), Od. 8, 287, t/i/*- II. 20, 365 (Bekk.), 
 Ifjifv II. 10, 32 &c. ; Pind. Ol. 6, 63 (rare ie/ui> Dor. Stob. 
 (Archyt.) i, 71), rare tvtu (i) Strab. (Orac.) 9, 2, 23 (Kram.), e- 
 Athen. (Machon) 13, 43: imp. ijia Od. 10, 309; Her. 4, 82 
 (Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 1 1 Popp. ya Born. Dind.), and ijiov Luc. D. Syr. 
 25, dv- Od. 10, 146, rjif II. 7, 213; Her. 2, 26, r/e II. 12, 371, 
 Kai--7/e Hes. Sc. 254 (Ranke, Flach, Rzach, -fie Vulg. Goettl. 
 Schoem. Mss. differ), fai II. 13, 247. Od. 8, 290, and often lev as 
 aor. II. 2, 872. Od. 16, 41. 155, 3 dual ITOV Hes. Op. 199, "irrjv II. 
 i, 347 ; so Hes. quoted (Lehrs, Koechl.), pL fiontv Od. n, 22, 
 fjio-av II. 10, 197 ; Her. i, 43; Hippocr. 3, 212 (Soph. Tr. 514 
 chor. Br. Erf., i<ra/ Herm. Dind. &c.), ya-av Her. 2, 163 (Schweigh. 
 Gaisf. TJKTCLV Bekk. Dind. Stein and always in Her., never yaav 
 or yea-av), eV- Od. 19, 445, per- Ar. Eq. 605, V- Com. Fr. 2, 740, 
 fo-ai/ II. 3, 8; Hes. Th. 68; Soph. Tr. 514 (chor.); Eur. Bac. 
 421 chor. (Dind. 2 ed. Paley, ura 8" Kirchh. Nauck, Dind. 5 
 ed.), and rjioi>, av- Od. 10, 446, IK- in tmesi 23, 370. 
 
 In Attic, flfjii has almost always the sense of fut. eXevo-o/itu 
 ivill go, Aesch. Pr. 325 ; Thuc. 2, 36, also Her. an-iavi 8, 60, 
 even with orrcay, as OTTCBJ eneiffi Thuc. 6, 1 8, (l<r- Xen. An. 7, 3, 34 ; 
 so opt. iWi/, an-- Xen. Hell. 5, i, 34 ; also part, lovrts Thuc. 6, 
 63, e'- Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 2 ; inf. JeW vn-f- PI. Phaed. 103, but 
 the moods are perhaps used oftener as pres. or aor. Even the 
 pres. enlaa-iv seems to have a pres. meaning Thuc. 4, 61, o-i 
 doubtful in Aesch. Sept. 373 (Herm. Hart, eh POTS. Blomf. Linw. 
 &O-T Dind. 5 ed.), more certain in late prose, <rvviao-i Strab. 3, 2, 
 2 &c. This Attic usage of pres. for fut. or pres. in a fut. sense, 
 is no more marvellous than our own, / go lo-morrow by the 
 coach, he comes on Friday week. Horn, uses pres. both as pres. 
 and fut., as pres. II. 2, 87. Od. 4, 401, as fut. II. i, 426. Od. 
 17, 277. 
 
 (EiTTw) CTTOJ To say, pres. late Epic enova-i Nic. Ther. 508. 738. 
 Alex. 429. 490: 2 aor. elirov Od. 6, 223; Aesch. Eum. 638; 
 Soph. Ant. 755; Ar. Ach. 579; Her. 8, 26; Antiph. 6, 23; 
 Thuc. 3, 71 ; PI. Rep. 331, tints Od. 4, 204 (Wolf. Bekk. Dind. 
 see below): Ar. Fr. 476 (D.); PL Euthyph. n. 14. Rep. 338. 
 Phaedr. 275 &c.; Dem. 18, 197 (Bekk. Dind. 1 ) ; Xen. Cyr. i, 6,
 
 232 
 
 1 6 (Popp. Breitb. Hertl. 2 ed. &c. -as Dind. now, Saupp. Hertl. 
 3 ed.), eirre II. 4, 22 ; Aesch. Ag. 1 25 ; Ar. Vesp. 44 ; PI. Phaed. 59 
 &c. Epic, efinov only indie. II. 10, 445, eer II. i, 552. 4, 25. 
 
 Od. 17, 406, eeiTre II. 15, 185; Find. Ol. 4, 25, eeiTrov, Trpoo-- 
 
 Hes. Th. 749, iter etnea-Kov II. 3, 297; eiTrwIl. 9, 26; Aesch. 
 Ch. 88; Soph. O. R. 329; Ar. Eq. 142 ; Her. 2, 105; Antiph. 
 5, 5; Andoc. i, 51; PI. Rep. 337, Epic TT&>/ Od. 22, 392, 
 
 -yo-ffa II. 2O, 250. Od. II, 224, -770-1 II. 7, 87; eirroifu Od. 22, 
 
 262 ; Pind. N. 6, 65 (Vulg.); Soph. El. 413; Ar. Eq. 18; PI. 
 Rep. 400, -ots II. n, 791; Hes. Op. 721; Aesch. Ch. 847; 
 Ar. Thesm. 549; PI. Phil. 23, -ot II. 17, 260; Ar. Av. 180; 
 Antiph. 5, 50, -ot/wj/ PI. Rep. 398, -on-e Aeschin. i, 74, -oiev PI. 
 Leg. 709; imper. cme II. 10, 384; Pind. P. 4, 100; Aesch. Ag. 
 121 ; Soph. Ant. 446; Eur. Hec. 986, and always in Tragedy; 
 Ar. Ran. 39; Her. 5, m; Xen. Cyr. i, 4, 13, eiVeYo> PI. 
 Phaedr. 273. Lach. 194, irpo- Hippocr. 4, 376 (Lit.), dual flnfrov 
 PL Protag. 330. Euthyd. 296, and -err^v Xen. Cyr. 3, i, 42; PI. 
 Conv. 189, -tTov (Bekk.), pi. etn-erf rare, we know only PI. Prot. 
 357, but Epic eo-Trert II. n, 218. 16, 112; Com. Fr. (Herm.) 2, 
 407 (hexam.) ; direlv II. 9, 102; Pind. Ol. i, 52; Aesch. Ag. 
 367 ; Soph. O. R. 361 ; Ar. Eq. 608 ; Her. i, 61. 2, 91 (Gaisf. 
 Bekk.); Thuc. 4, 22, and always in Attic prose, Epic flirtptvai 
 II- 7> 375 J Solon 22, flirep*v II. 9, 688, Aeol. fijnjv Alcae. 50; 
 Sapph. 28; flirwv II. 7, i ; Soph. O. C. 759; Ar. Plut. 670; 
 Her. i, 27 (Bekk. Gaisf. Stein, -at Dind.); Antiph. 5, 75; 
 Thuc. 2, 72 ; Isocr. 18, 2; PL Phil. 38, and perhaps always in 
 classic Attic prose: 1 aor. fl-na Her. 4, 44. 7, n; Anth. 12, 
 130; rare in Attic, Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 383. Philem. 4, 52. 
 (Athen.) 4, 558. (Euang.) 4, 572 ; Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 8 ; (Dem.) 
 47, 41 ; Polyb. 18, 7 (Bekk.), irpoo-- Eur. Cycl. 101, etnas II. I, 
 106. 108 (Heyn. Bekk. Dind. La R. with Aristarch.); Her. 7, 
 234; often in Attic, Aesch. Pr. 773. Pers. 798; Soph. Ph. 27. 
 Aj. 1127. El. 407; Eur. Phoen. 915; Ar. Pax 131. Ach. 580. 
 Ly s - 595; Xen. An. 2, 5, 23 (Kriig. Dind.). Conv. 4, 56. Oec. 
 19, 14 ; Aeschin. 3, 163, Poet. eWa Emped. 75 (Stein) ; Pind. N. 
 9, 33 ; Theocr. 22, 153 (Mein. Wordsw. Arir.), -iras (not now in 
 Horn.); Ap. Rh. 3, 1106 &c. pi. ewra/xei/ rare, Ar. Eccl. 75 (Ms. 
 R.Vulg. Bekk.Bergk,-o/iei/ Mss. Dind. Mein.); Aristot. Nat. Ausc. 
 3, 2, 3. Top. 8, 10, 6 (v. r. -o/iei/). Eth. N. i, n, 9. 12. 3 (Bekk., 
 now -ofjiev 3 edit.), curare rare and late in simple, Dio Cass. 59, 16 ; 
 V. T. Gen. 44, 28. Esai. 28, 15, rare in comp. rrpo- Dem. 18, 
 80, TT/JOCT- App. Civ. 4, 10, a-w- Aristid. 37 (471), fl-rrav Her. i, 
 1 20. 4, 158. 5, i. 1 8. 7, 27 &c. ; rare, if certain, in Attic, Xen. 
 Conv. 3, 2 (-ov Born. Dind. Saupp.). Hell. 3, 5, 24. 7, 4, 4,
 
 Enrw. 233 
 
 -- 4, i, 31 (Breitenb. Saupp. but Dind. now -ov 3 edit.); 
 Aristot. Eth. Eud. 7, 13, air- Dio. Hal. n, 41, efnrav Hes. Th. 
 24 (Goettl. Flach, v. r. -ov Koechly, Schoem.), late form ewroo-av 
 V. T. Ruth 4, 1 1 ; subj. fwrw as above ; opt. rare turaifu, (man 
 if correct, Theocr. 15, 25 (Toup. Mein. Ahr. -ts Ziegl. Fritz.), 
 tinai Her. 3, 6. 4, 155. 9, 71 &c. (always Dind., diroi always Mss. 
 Gaisf. Bekk. Stein), tiirtuv (Dem.) 59, 70 (Bekk. B. Saupp. ewrot 
 Dind.), eiirainev PI. Soph. 240, -ot/zev (Steph.), -aiei> (Dem.) 53, 
 24 (Bekk. B. Saupp. -ouv Dind.) ; imper. elirov others dirov 
 Simon. (C.) 154 (B.) ; Pind. Ol. 6, 92 ; Theocr. 14, n ; Com. 
 Fr. (Men.) 4, 297. (Euphr.) 4, 489. (Nicol.) 4, 579 ; Xen. Mem. 
 3, 6, 3; PL Men. 71, eiirara> Ar. Pax 660; Lys. 8, 3; Isae. n, 
 3; PI. Phil. 60; Xen. Athen. 3, 6; Dem. 20, 113, dual (iirarov 
 Ar. Av. 107. Ran. 1379; PI. Euthyd. 294, pi. flnare Od. 3, 427. 
 21, 198; Hes. Th. 108; Soph. O. C. 1115; Ar. Ach. 540; 
 Thuc. 5, 85; Xen. An. 2, i, 21 ; PI. Lach. 187 ; Aeschin. i, 
 70; Dinarch. i, 43, late eiVaroxrai/ V. T. Ps. 39, 17; N. T. Act. 
 24, 20; Sext. Empir. 63, 26. 120, 10. 139, 29; Galen i, 133; 
 inf. fwrai Ion. Her. i, 57. 3, 63. 4, 134. 6, 61 &c. ; ein-as Her. 
 
 1, 41. 3, 36. 65. 4, 98. 5, 20 &c. ; Hippocr. 6, 170, rare and 
 perhaps late in Attic, Com. Fr. (Philem.) 4, 14 ; Aristot. Top. 
 
 2, 2, 2. 4, 6, 12. 5, 2, 10 &c. ; Theophr. Char. 7 (Foss) ; (Dem.) 
 59, 5, avr- 59, 27, Trpoo-- 50, 60 (Bekk. B. Saupp. -a>v Dind.), 
 vpo- Com. Fr. (Dionys.) 3, 547, Dor. dnais Pind. Ol. 8, 46. 
 Mid. pres. tWo/tuu late, Or. Sib. 2, 4 : 1 aor. (euro/iT??) in tmesi, 
 an-6 8' eiTrao Callim. Dian. 174? Ar-6nHt> Her. i, 205, -ap.fffa 9, 7, 
 
 -euro 6, lOO; -eiVrafr&u I, 59 J -eiirdfievos 4, 125. 5, 56; Anth. 
 
 (Alcid.) 5, 233. (P. Sil.) 234; and later Attic prose, dir-fiTraro 
 Ael. V. H. 2, 42 ; Plut. Them. 23, -e'nraa-de Luc. D. Mort. 29 ; 
 Aristid. 33, 415 (D.); -dfievos (Aeschin.) Epist. 10, 8; Arr. An. 
 3 5> 2 > -einavOcu. Aristot. Eth. N. 8, 1 6, 4; App. Civ. 3, n; 
 Polyb. 23, 9, 8itn- Aristot. Oec. 2, 30, wvfur- Dio. Hal. Ant. 
 5, 48. 51. We however know no instance of this aor. mid. in 
 classic Attic, and therefore demur to the soundness of Thorn. 
 Magister's doctrine ' antmdiujv /cdXXtoi/ fj dnelirov.' The assertion 
 of Matthiae, likewise, 'that the Attics have derived from (ma 
 a 1 aor. mid. dnenrdnriv' should have been qualified by later, less 
 pure, or some such expression : 2 aor. aTr-dTrecrdai occurs Joseph. 
 Ant. 17, 3, i (Bekk.), the only instance we know. 
 
 i pers. (lira is rare in Attic, etn-as freq., but disputed in Horn. 
 Wolf, with Schol. Ven. B., adopted dms for -as, II. i, 106. 108, 
 and Spitzn. has followed him. Bekk. however, Heyne, Voss, 
 and Dind. retain with Aristarch. eliras. Indeed, always in II. and 
 Od. Bekk. edits diras, except -es Od. 4, 204 ; Dind., again, has
 
 234 "EipydQw 
 
 II. 24, 744, and always in Od. except -a? 22, 46 ; La 
 Roche fin-ar always except dires II. 24, 744, i pi. flna^tv rare, see 
 Ar. &c. quoted above, 3 pi. flnav in Attic, is, if correct, con- 
 fined to Xen. Bornemann decidedly approves and edits -ov, 
 and so now L. Dind. (3 edit.) ; opt. tiTra^i &c. is very rare in 
 Attic, so rare as to appear doubtful, and, if we may credit the 
 Mss., never even in Herodotus, see above ; the imperat. forms, 
 again, 7rar<a, tiTrarov, etTrare are more used by the Attics than 
 the corresponding forms of the 2 aor. ; inf. eiirrai is not in Attic ; 
 part, tliras occasionally in later Com. poetry, but scarcely, if 
 ever, in classic Attic prose. Kiihner (Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 8) says 
 * the Attics avoided i pi. ein-a/iej/, but used freely flirart.' Bekk. 
 and Bergk have edited i pers., Ar. quoted above, and Aristot. 
 Eth. Nic. i, ii, 12. De An. 2, n, 12, but ("irrare indie, in simple, 
 we should be glad to see in any classic writer. It occurs laie 
 certainly, V. T. Gen. 44, 28. Jer. 36, 15 ; Dio Cass. 59, 16, see 
 above, but in classic Greek twice only, we think, and in comp. 
 npo- Dem. 18, 80. As imperative however it is frequent in the 
 classical period, tin-are Od. Soph. Thuc. PL quoted above, Ar. 
 Lys. 1075, 7T/700-- Pax 581. Ach. 891 ; Eur. Hipp. 1099. Ale. 610. 
 Med. 895. Aeol. inf. flnrjv Alcae. 50, digamm. pdTnjv 55 
 (Bergk, 45 Ahrens); see eiWa? II. i, 106, Fflnas i, 108 (Bekk.) 
 With classical writers, the pres. is supplied by <^i?/*(, Xe'y* &c. 
 the other parts by f1pa (p'a>), fpu>, ftpyKa, ttp^nt, tppfjdrjv, Ion. 
 dpedtjv, rare eppfdrjv, TTpo- Hippocr. 5, 196 (Littre"), fut. pr)df)<rop.at t 
 
 3 fut. el[>i]CTOfj.ai. 
 
 (EipydOw) To shut out, -ddnv Soph. El. 1271; Eur. Phoen. 
 JI75> arr-ftpyddrj Soph. O. C. 862: imp. epyudov II. II, 437, 
 ffpy- 5> 147- Mid. as act. flpyddov, KCIT- Aesch. Eum. 566. 
 Some hold these to be 2 aor. act. and mid. and accent flpyadflv, 
 Kartipyadov (Dind. &c.) A Poet, lengthened form for eipyu>. 
 
 El'pyw To shut in, Theogn. 710 (Mss. but tlpy- Ms. O, Bergk, 
 Ziegl.); Antiph. 3, 2. 6, 46 (Bait. Saupp. dpy- Blass); Thuc. 3, 
 18 (Mss. P. Bekk. Kriig. dpy- Popp.), Kad- Luc. Amor. 39 ; Dio 
 Hal. n, 55, (Ipyvvm, Kad- PL Tim. 45 (-vrat Com. Fr. (Cratin.) 
 2, 63), and flpyvva> Andoc. 4, 27: fut. ei/>w Eur. Elec. 1255 ; 
 Thuc. 8, 74 (Bekk.) ; Dio. Cass. 39, 33 (Bekk. -car- L. Dind.) : 
 aor. (Ipga Eur. Bac. 443; Ar. Ach. 330; Antiph. 3, y, n; 
 Thuc. 8, 92 (Bekk.); Dem. (12, 2). 21, 147, Kad- 3, 31. 18, 97, 
 avyKaQ- Xen. Cyr. 6, i, 36: p.p. dpynai, -was Ar. Av. 1085; 
 Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 31, Kad- 3, 2, 3, avyKaO- Aeschin. i, 182 : pip. 
 flpKTo Nic. Damasc. Fr. 8 (L. Dind.), Kad- Anth. Plan. 5, 384 : 
 aor. ("ipxdrjv, flpxdfis Lycurg. 112; flpxdf/vai (Dem.) 59, 66. 
 Vb. dpKTT] a prison Xen. Mem. 2, i, 5. See
 
 235 
 
 To shut out, Horn, only II. 23, 72 (cFe'py- Bekk. now); 
 Theogn. 1180; Aesch. Ag. 1333 (D.); Find. N. 7, 6 ; Soph. 
 Tr. 1257; Xen. Mem. i, 2, 20; Dem. 23, 40; etpyoxrt Thuc. 
 
 I, 62 : imp. flpyov Soph. Ph. 569 ; Thuc. 3, i : fat. eipw Aesch. 
 Sept. 503; Soph. Ph. 1406; Hippocr. i, 4 (Erm.); Thuc. i, 
 35; Aeschin. 2, 115, '- Ar. Ach. 825, an-- Dem. 20, 5 : aor. 
 6ipa Luc. D. Mer. 10, i, drr- Thuc. 4, 37 (Bekk.) ; Arr. An. 3, 
 28, 8; flpai Soph. Aj. 753: p.p. fipypai Democr. Stob, 406 
 (Gaisf.), COT- Eur. Heracl. 877 : aor. ftpx^v Thuc. 5, 49 (Popp. 
 Kriig. &c. fipx" Bekk.); Dio Cass. 46, 48 : fut. m. fipo^at pass, 
 or reflex, shut oneself out, get oneself shut out, Xen. An. 6, 6, 16 ; 
 Aeschin. 3, 122: see pres. flpyov restrain yourself, keep off, 
 Soph. O. C. 836 : some add as 2 aor. act. eipyaBov, tipydQa>, 
 tlpyadfiv Soph. El. 1271 ; Eur. Phoen. 1175 : 2 aor. m. as act. 
 
 tlpya66fjir]v, in Kar-etpyadov Aesch. Eum. &66, See fpya>> flpyddco. 
 
 Vb. late, elpKTfov Stob. (Hier.) 39, 36. 
 
 Elpe'w To say, Epic only pres. part. fern, flpeva-at Hes. Th. 38, 
 contr. for elpeova-ai : and fut. flpfjaa), if correct, Hippocr. 7, 448 
 (Zwing. Lit. elp^<r0o Vulg.) 
 
 Eipop.cu To ask, Epic and Ion. for epopcu, II. i, 553, 2 sing. 
 
 eiptai II. 15, 247. 24, 390; subj. fjpw/zai Od. 8, 549, -rjai I, 188, 
 
 -rp-ai Od. 9, 503; Her. 4, 76, -a>^a Od. 16, 402 ; imper. etpeo 
 Od. i, 284 ; flpofjifvos II. 7, 127 ; Her. i, 27 ; -r0ai Od. 19, 95 ; 
 Her. 8, 65, eV- I, 19 : imp. dpofjajv Her. 2, 44. 150, 2 sing. ei/>eo 
 i, 32, i/?6To II. i, 513. Od. 20, 137; Pind. Ol. 6, 49; Her. i, 
 
 30, -OVTO Od. II, 570: fut. flpr](Top.<H Od. 4, 6l. 7? 237; ftpr/o-d- 
 
 fiej/oy, eV- Her ; i, 67. 4, 1 6 1. 6, 52 (Gaisf. Bekk. Dietsch, Stein), 
 and now i, 174 (Bekk. Lhardy, Stein, en-eprjv- Gaisf. Dind.): 
 aor. late, if correct, Trpo-ftprjo-dpfvos Galen 15, in. rftped/in/os 
 Her. 3, 64 (Schweigh. Gaisf. &c.) is edited eVetpo/n- by Bekk. 
 Lhardy, Dind. Kriig. Stein with Mss. S. V. &c. See epopai. 
 
 Elpuo) To draw, Epic and Ion. for epv<o, flpv^fvai Hes. Op. 818 : 
 imp. elpvov Mosch. 2, -14. 127, may belong to epvca : fut. flpv<ra> 
 Hippocr. 2, 176 (Erm.), 8itipv<ra-- Ap. Rh. i, 687: aor. t'ipvo-a 
 
 II. n, 9; Her. 2, 136. 3, 30, -wro-a II. 18, 165. Od. 8, 85, re- 
 tains ei; subj. flpvo-T) Hippocr. 6, 166. 172, -va-axn 7, 16 (Lit.), 
 dv-fipvo-o-- Mosch. 4, 116; elpvaov Soph. Tr. 1032 (chor.); 
 
 elpvvai Hippocr. 8, 108, fg- Her. I, 141, 81- 7, 24; elpva-as 4, IO, 
 
 eTr-eipuo-o-- Ap. Rh. 3, 149 (Br. Well, -so- Vulg. Merk.) : p.p. 
 
 eipiJ^at, 3 pi. -Carat II. 14, 75; Hippocr. 5, 522; -vp.tvai II. 13, 
 
 682, and fipva-p-at, KOT- Od. 8, 151, dv- Arr. Ind. 35, 7 : PlP- 
 
 flptip-rfv, -VVTO II. 1 8, 69, -COTO 14, 30. 15, 654, and dv-dpvcrpevai 
 
 rjoav Arr. Ind. 33, 10: aor. flpvvG^v Hippocr. 7, 178; -varBds 8, 
 .84 (Lit) Mid. eipvonai to draw to oneself , protect, II. 21, 588;
 
 236 Efyftj. 
 
 Hippocr. 8, 344. 352 : fat. elpvo-cropai II. 18, 276 : aor. 
 
 lujv, -vtrao II. 21, 230, -vaaro 4, 186, -vuaro H. Merc. 127, flpvcra-- 
 
 22, 306; retains ft, elpvo-o-aiprjv II. 8, 143. Od. 16, 459; pwr- 
 
 fraa-dat II. I, 2 1 6, -vvcurdai Opp. Cyn. I, 51 ; (ipva-apfvos, eV- Her. 
 
 4, 8, av- Arr. Ind. 38 : p. as mid. eip&irai II. i, 239, -carat Od. 
 16, 463 : pip. or syncop. aor. eipvro Od. 22, 90. II. 16, 542. 24, 
 
 499, - VVTO I2 > 454> -VOTO 22, 303; etpvvdat Od. 3, 268. 23, 82. 
 
 See epvco. v in pres. fut. and aor. except in arsis, v between 
 two long syllables, as elpvovrai Ap. Rh. 4, 279, tlpcoiro 4, 804, 
 and in contracted forms and perf. pass, except perhaps one or 
 two instances, as flpvarm for -WTM, II. 4, 248. Od. 6, 265. 
 flpvpfvai inf. pres. Epic as from ftpv/u, Hes. Opp. 818 quoted. 
 
 flpvarm, -Carai (in arsis) 3 pi. pres. = ftpvvrai ', imper. eipvtro 
 
 (in arsis) Ap. Rh. 4, 372 ; inf. elpva-Ocu; 3 sing. imp. eipvro (in 
 arsis), 3 pi. e'lpvvro may be also from elpvpi; but some hold 
 these as syncopated forms of pres. (Ipvoftai and imp. -vo^v, 
 others as perf. and pip. or syncop. aor. in a mid. sense. See 
 
 tpvu>. 
 
 Etpu To say, Od. ir, 137. 13, 7, -e'o> Hes. Th. 58 (pres. not 
 Attic): imp.?: fut. Ion. (pe<a II. 4, 39; Archil. 89 ; Hipponax 
 21 ; Find. Ol. 8, 57 ; Her. 2, 38. 4, 118, and always; Hippocr. 
 7, 440. 490, -e'ei II. 7, 91. Od. 3, 20, Attic epS> H. Cer. 406 ; 
 Mimnerm. 7, 4; Aesch. Eum. 45; Soph. O. C. 8n ; Ar. Ran. 
 6 1 ; Antiph. i, 6. 4, /3, 3 ; Thuc. 6, 9 ; Lys. 8, 19 ; Isocr. 15, 
 178; PI. Rep. 358, and etp^o-w if correct Hippocr. 7, 448 
 (Zwing. Lit. 3, 525, Erm.) : p. etp^a Aesch. Pr. 821 ; Soph. Tr. 
 63 ; Ar. Ran. 558 ; Her. I, 155 ; Antiph. 3, 8, 2 ;. Thuc. 6, 87; 
 PL Meno 80; Lys. 8, 16; pip. tlpfjKfiv Aeschin. i, 81 ; Dem. 
 21, 119. 34, 18; Plut. Mor. 184: p.p. fip^ai II. 4, 363; 
 Aesch. Eum. 710; Eur. Or. 1203 ; Ar. Lys. 13 ; Her. 8, 93; 
 Antiph. 5, 5; Thuc. i, 22 ; PL Conv. 219, 3 pi. Ion. 'parai 
 Her. 7, 81 : pip. ftp?? II. 10, 540 ; Her. 8, 26 ; Thuc. 5, 21 ; 
 Lys. 10, 9 : aor. in Attic epprjdriv Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 26; PL Rep. 
 504. Phil. 63; Aeschin. 2, 31. 118 (Mss. Bekk. &c.) ; Dem. 23, 
 1 6. 1 8, Ion. dpfdrjv Her. 4, 77. 156, and always (Bekk. Gaisf. 
 Bred. Dind. Kriig.), rare eppedrjv, irpo- Hippocr. 5, 196 (Lit.), 
 eppfdrjo-av PI. Leg. 664 (Mss. tpptf- Bekk. B. O. W. Herm.), but 
 in less pure Attic sometimes epptd- Aristot. Categ. 9, 3 ; Plut. 
 Quest. Conv. 7, 8, i. 9, 14, 4, epp^- however 4, 5, i. 5, 3, 2, &c.; 
 prjdds Od. 18,414; Soph. O. R. 1057; PL Leg. 861 : fut. 
 pr)0f](Topai. Thuc. i, 73; PL Rep. 473; Isocr. 8, 73: 3 fut. 
 fipriffopai (always Horn. Find. Attic Poets, and Her.) II. 23, 795 ; 
 Find. I. 6, 59; Soph. O. R. 365; Eur. Hec. 825; Ar. Plut. 
 114, (avr- Soph. Tr. 1184); Her. 4, 16; Hippocr. i, 596.
 
 EtjOW E lp COTCtO). 237 
 
 (Lit.); Thuc. 6, 34; PL Leg. 918. Rep. 473. Mid. as act. 
 fipofjiai pres. late, Nic. Ther. 359 : imp. pero II. i, 513, -ovro 
 Od. n, 542 : fut. epovfiai, an- Anth. 12, 1 20. Prea. pass. 
 
 eiperai late, Arat. 172. 261. Vb. prjros Thuc. I, 122, -eos 
 
 Hippocr. 2, 127 (Erm.); PI. Apol. 22. The aor. form flpedrjv, 
 fppedrjv has the short vowel e in indicative only; subj. always 
 pr)6> Aeschin. i, 31 ; Dem. 20, 87; fydfis Her. i, 91. 6, 86. 8, 
 115; 'Soph. El. 668; Thuc. 2, 5 ; pijtffjwu Her. 3, 9; Lys. 2, 
 54; Isocr. 12, 192; PI. Crat. 419, see peo>. p^&jo-o/iai is used 
 chiefly in inf. and part, but not confined to them, p^o-erat 
 Thuc. i, 73; Xen. Hell. 6, 3, 7; PI. Rep. 473. Leg. 957; 
 Aristot. Categ. 8, 35. Rhet. i, 12, 2; Luc. Merc. Con. 4, TT/JOO-- 
 Pl. Polit. 259. 301. Rep. 479, am- Aeschin. 3, 147, pi. -jjowrat 
 Aristot. Top. 5, 4 ; Hyperid. 4, 2, 5 ; Theophr. H. P. i, 2, 4 ; 
 Aen. Tact, n, the only instances of pi. we ever met; part. 
 -iKToufvos Thuc. 8, 66; Isocr. 5, i. 14. 15. 140; 8, 63; PL 
 Phaedr. 259 &c. ; -r)o-f<rdai Isocr. 4, 13. 8, 73. 12, 6. 24. 56. 258. 
 !5> 55- 2 4O- Epist. i, 10 ; PL Phaed. 88. Conv. 189. Leg. 809 
 &c. ; etpijcro/xai in Attic is confined, we think, to 3 sing, indie. 
 Aristides however has flptjo-ovrai gi, 417; and Hippocr. inf. 
 flpfja-fcrdai 8, 28 (Lit.); and part, dprja-op-fvos, if correct, 3, 516 
 (Lit. v. r. prjdrjffofjLfvos strongly supported). 4, 238 ; Galen 15, 18; 
 and late Attic Ael. N. A. 16, 36. We think the earlier Attics 
 never used the p. post-fat, in the participle, and therefore demur 
 to Bekker's substitution of diairfiro\fp.r}o-6pvov Thuc. 7 25 (Vat.), 
 
 for StaTToAep-r/o-dp.- (Vulg.), see iro\fp.ea>. 
 
 Etpw To knit, join, simple rare, Pind. N. 7, 77, av- Ar. Ach 
 1006, Trepi- Her. 2, 96, fit- Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 10; Aeschin. 3, 166, 
 
 crvv- Dem. 18, 308; {-vv-fipcop-fv PL Polit. 267: imp. flpov, a-vv- 
 
 Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 6 : fut. (epo-to, av- if sound, Hesych.) : aor. in 
 
 COmp. efpa, e- Ar. Eq. 378. Vesp. 423, and epo-a; di-epvys 
 
 Hippocr. 4, 108 (Lit.); opt. irap-eiptte Xen. Conv. 6, 2; 8i-elpat 
 Hippocr. 7, 52 (Lit.), but -e'po-at 4, 108 (-eipai in marg.); -tipas 
 Aesch. Fr. 280 (D.), av- Her. 3, 118, 8t- Ael. V. H. 4, 28 ; Luc. 
 Alex. 26, -epaas Hippocr. 4, 296 : p. in comp. fipua, 81- Xen. 
 Cyr. 8, 3, 10 : p. p. e?pp.at, eipp,eW Callim. Fr. 140, Epic. tfpp.evos 
 Od. 1 8, 296. Horn. H. i, 104, Ion. epp-eW, eV- Her. 4, 190 (Mss. 
 Vulg. Bekk. Gaisf. Dind.) which Bredow would write eWipp- 
 (with Ms. M. P. K. F. Stein); so Aristot. V-pp.- Plant, i, i, 
 15 : Pip- Epic, efpro Od. 15, 460; Ap. Rh. 3, 868. ^etpe imp. 
 or aor. II. 10, 499, seems very irregular, unless we assume 
 
 dfipca. See OTJVTjopos. 
 
 Elpwrdw and -cu, Ion. for epwrdw, To ask, flpatras Od. 4, 347. 
 17, 138 ; Her. 3, 14; subj. etpwra Theogn. 519 ; etpoorewj/ Her.
 
 238 Ef(ra 
 
 8, 26: imp. (Ipotra Od. 15, 423 (Bekk. La R.); Her. i, 88, 
 -reov 4, 145, -revv i, 158. 3, 140 (Bekk. Bind. Stein, -eov Dietsch, 
 Abicht.) fpo>T(6pfvov Her. i, 86 (Vulg. Gaisf.) is rightly edited 
 etpa>T- by Bekk. Lhardy, Dind. 
 
 Et<ro a defective aor. See (>). 
 
 'EIOXW To liken, compare, Epic II. 5, 181 ; eta-noi Opp. Cyn. i, 
 69; -axfiv Hes. Op. 62: imp. fj'iffKov II. 21, 332. Od. 4, 247, 
 (?crKov 9, 321 ; Theocr. 25, 140 : p.p. lyiy/iat in comp. Trpocr^at 
 art like, Eur. Ale. 1063: pip. ift'KTo Od. 13, 288. 20, 31, eiVro 
 II. 23, 107; Ap. Rh. 2, 39; Mosch. 4, no, referred also to 
 f*Ka>, foma : pres. itmefyuvos Nic. Ther. 421 : imp. 
 Nonn. 4, 72. 
 
 (Elo-ficuro-w) 70 thrust in the hand, to feel, only mid. (-a 
 
 aor. Ion. eoyzao-a/xei/or HippOCr. 4, 198. 8, 148, Dor. 
 
 Theocr. 17, 37. The Epic aor. eVf^dcro-aTo touched, affected, 
 
 II. 17, 564. 20, 425, seems tO belong to /iaa>, /xao/xat, /lai'o-. 
 
 EicoOa, see fdm. 
 
 J EKpdu=eKpaiV, occurs in this its original form, Thuc. 5, 77 
 (Doric treaty). 
 
 'EKKXir]<Tidw To call an assembly, Ax. Thesm. 84; Isocr. 7, 10 
 (augments before or after the prep.) : imp. ee/cAr/(n'abj< Xen. 
 Hell. 5, 3, 1 6 (Vulg. Breitb. Saupp. f]KK\- Dind. 3 ed.) ; Lys. 
 I3 73- ?6, and T)K&T}<T- Dem. 18, 265. 19, 60 (Ms. S. &c. Bekk. 
 Dind. B. Saupp.), and, perhaps late, eWAjjo-tafoj/ Herodn. 2, 9, 6 
 (Bekk.); in Mss. however, Lys. 12, 73 (Bekk. e^Xijo-- Saupp. 
 Scheibe, Westerm. TJKI&TJO-- Frohb.): fut. eKKX^o-tao-w Ar. Eccl. 
 161 ; Thuc. 7, 2; Isocr. 8, 2: aor. e'A7crt'a<ra Thuc. 8, 93 
 (Bekk. Popp. Kriig. L. Dind.) ; Dem. 21, 193 (Ms. S. Bekk. B. 
 Saupp.), r)KK&i]<r- (W. Dind.) The form which doubles the pre- 
 position, as fg(KK\T)<ria(ra, though well supported, Thuc. 8, 93, is 
 probably a mistake for (gfK\r)<r- which occurs in good Mss. and 
 is now adopted by the best editors : it is certain however in 
 late Greek, f^fKK^a-Laa-fv Septuag. Num. 20, 10. 3 Reg. 8, i &c. 
 The unaugmented imp. eVcKAqo-iafov Lys. 12, 73, quoted, seems 
 more than doubtful, since at 13, 73. 76, occurs the augmented 
 form egfK\r)<rlaCov (Mss. Bekk. Scheib. Cobet, qwcX- Frohb.) 
 Win. Dindorf would, in classic Attic, uniformly augment with TJ, 
 r]K.KXri(Tia^Qv, f)KK\r)(riaa-a. This, no doubt, is more in accordance 
 with strict rule, and is sometimes favoured by the best Mss. ; 
 but were the Attics always observant of law, and free from the 
 bias of a false analogy ? cf. eyAcw/itafu. 
 
 'EKKUKX&J To wheel out, act. late, fat. -JJCTW Plut. Mor. 80: 
 pass. fKKVK\ovp.fi>os wheeled out, coming forth, Ar. Thesm. 96 : 
 aor. tKKVK&TjdrjTi Ar. Ach. 407 : with fut. m. ewcwcAijo-o/^u 409.
 
 co 'EX ay i/o?. 239 
 
 'EicXy u > see Xe'ya) lay. 
 'EKfiaicciJ, see fiaivai. 
 
 'EKTIITTOW To work in relief, Dio. Hal. Rhet. 10, 17; Luc. 
 Philops. 38 ; Plut. Mor. 902 : fut. -<o<mp V. T. Exod. 28, 32 : 
 
 aor. -fTvnaxrev Xen. EquCSt. I, I : p. act. ? : p. p. (KTerunoonevos 
 
 PI. Conv. 193 : aor.? Mid. fKTvnovpai PI. Theaet. 206. Leg. 
 775; Luc. Jup. Tr. 33: frit, (-wo-o^iat) : with aor. p. as mid. 
 Isocr. 13, 1 8, missed by Lexicogr. 
 To suffice, Ionic impers. fut. eVc^pijo-et it will suffice, 
 Her. 3, 137 : aor. e&xpnvc 8, 70. 
 
 'EXacraou To lessen, make inferior, rare in act. Thuc. 3, 42, 
 -rrd&> Isocr. 4, 176.8, 17; Polyb. 26, 3, 4; Plut. Mor. 687: 
 fut. -werco : aor. qXarrwo-a Aristot. Poet. 4, 13; Polyb. 16, 21 ; 
 inf. eXaTTwo-ai Lys. 13, 9 : p. faaTTtoKa Dio. Hal. C. V. 6 ; Diod. 
 Sic. i, 65: p.p. rjKaTTa>n(u Polyb. 17, 4 (Bekk. 18, 4 Dind.) : 
 aor. r)\acr(T<adt]v Thuc. i, 77, ^XaTT- (Dem.) 10, 33; Diod. Sic. 13, 
 13; -aOeis Antiph. 5, 19 : fut. -atfjjo-opu Thuc. 5, 34, -TT- Dem. 
 21, 66 : and fut. m. e'Xao-o-wcro/wu as pass. Her. 6, n ; Thuc. 5, 
 104. 105; eXarr- more mid. Aristid. 31, 395 (Dind.) All our 
 lexicons, we think, miss the mid. form. 
 
 'EXauvw To drive, II. 12, 62 ; Find. I. 4, 6 ; Aesch. Eum. 421 ; 
 Soph. O. R. 28; Ar. Nub. 29; Her. i, 138 (Gaisf.); e'Xaw/?? 
 8, 68 ; inf. -veiv i, 79; Thuc. i, 126; Epic inf. fXawepfv II. 23, 
 531, Poet, and rare e'Xuto Ap. Rh. 3, 411, eXd Anth. 14, 14, 
 e'Xa Find. N. 3, 74; Xa Aesch. Fr. 330; e'XSv Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 
 32, Epic -aav II. 5, 366, see below : imp. rj\avvov Horn. H. 3, 
 75; Pind. P. 4, 228; Aesch. Eum. 604; Soph. O. R. 1139; 
 Ar. Eccl. 39; Her. 2, 102; Thuc. 3, 49; Xen. An. i, 5, 13, 
 
 ft-- II. 10, 499, e\- II. 23, 500 &C., eXavvfo-Kov, an- Her. 7, 119, 
 
 and e\aoi>, -a>v rare and Poet. II. 24, 696. Od. 4, 2, eXaeo Ap. Rh. 
 
 3, 872, augm. f)\ae Opp. H. 5, 494, rjXaov, car -Ar. Lys. IOOI 
 
 (Brurick, Bekk. and formerly Dind.), but see aor. below, iter. 
 old reading) Ap. Rh. i, 733. 2, 1071 : fut. 
 Xen. An. 7, 7, 55 (Vulg. Popp. Kriig. Kuhn. -Xw Dind. 
 Saupp.); Dio. Hal. Ant. 2, 36; Luc. Navig. 33; Geop. 13, 8, 
 e'|- Hippocr. 6, 342. 7, 348. 428 (Lit.), avmrpoa- Dio Cass. 46, 
 37 (Dind.), eXdo-o-w, Trap- II. 23, 427, w- Od. 18, 39, Epic 
 eXaw Ap. Rh. 3, 411 (if not pres.), and eXoo> II. 13, 315. 
 Od. 7, 319, Attic f\S> Aesch. Eum. 75; Soph. Aj. 504; Ar. 
 Ran. 203; PI. Theag. 129; Her. i, 207 and always (Bekk. 
 Dind.) ; but Hippocr. see above : aor. fjXao-a II. 5, 584 ; Hes. 
 Th. 291 ; Tyrt. u, 10 ; Pind. N. 10, 70 ; Aesch. Supp. 309 ; 
 Eur. Elec. mo; Her. i, 59(Bekk.); Thuc. i, 126; Xen. Cyr. 
 
 4, i, 7, Dor. 3 pi. fXaay, an- Ar. Lys. looi (Enger, Ahrens, and
 
 240 
 
 now Dind.), ^Xaa-o-a, - II. u, 562, eXao-a 5, 80 ; Hes. Sc. 3*72 ; 
 
 Find. Ol. 10, 71, -ao-o-a II. 18, 564, Dor. I pi. eXdo-a^es Plut. 
 Mor. 211, iter. eXdo-ao-nce II. 2, 199; Epic Subj. f\d(T(roiJ.(v, gvv- 
 Od. 1 8, 39, eAdoTjo-tfa, irapfg- II. 23, 344 : p. e'XjjXa/ta Luc. V. H. 
 
 i, 42 ; Plut. Mor. 1131, an- Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 10, e- Ar. Nub. 
 828 : pip. f\r)\aKfiv, e- Her. 5, 90: p.p. eX^Xa/zai II. 1 6, 518. 
 Od. 7, 113; Hes. Th. 726; Tyrt. 12, 26; Aesch. Pers. 871 ; 
 Soph. Aj. 275; Her. i, 180. 9, 9, an-- PI. Menex. 238 ; (Dem.) 
 61, 49, unattic eX^ ao 'A l(U Hippocr. 8, 290. 426 (Lit.); and late 
 Paus. 4, 26, 8 (Schub.), fjKaa-^- Aen. Tact. Excerp. 51 (Herch.): 
 pip. T}\T)\dnT)v II. 5, 400; Hes. Sc. 143, e'XijX- II. 4, 135, air- 
 Her. 7, 205, e'XqAfSaro, -dSaro Od. 7, 86 (others epJ/peSai-o), late 
 
 T)\d<rfj.T]i>, aw- 2 Mace. 4, 26, see below: aor. r]\ddr]v Aesch. 
 Eum. 283 ; Eur. Heracl. 430 ; Apollod. 3, 10. 2, dTr-qX- Her. 3, 
 54, - 7t 6 - 4, 145- 5. 42 &c. ; Ap. Rh. 4, 1760 ; Lys. 13, 13 ; 
 Xen. Cyr. 6, i, 15; fXaOeis Ar. Eccl. 4; Dio. Hal. u, 33; 
 fj\dcr0T]v. fXavdds late Anacreont. 52 (Bergk) ; Anth. (Arch. Byz.) 
 7, 278; Diod. Sic. 20, 51 (Vulg. eXa<9- Bekk. Dind.), <rvv- Plut. 
 Caes. 1 7 ; Gaisf. however and Stein edit air- ifc-iikacrOrpi Her. 3, 
 54. 7, 6 &c. ; fat. e'Xa^o-o/iat, e|- Dio. Hal. 4, 9, an-- de Lys. 32 ; 
 Aristid. 16, 244; (Argum. to Lys. 34.) Mid. to drive for 
 
 oneself, fXavvoptvos II. II, 674: fat. late? e'Xda-o/iat, Trap- will 
 
 Pass by, Arr. An. 3, 30, but pass. e'Xdo-ovrat shall be driven away, 
 get themselves driven, Or. Sib. i, 395 : aor. ri\acrdfj.r)v II. n, 682 ; 
 rare in prose, PI. Gorg. 484 ; Plut. Lucull. 4, e'Xaoxr- Orph. 
 Hym. 44, 4. syncop. j/Xo-d/n- Simon. Am. 17 ; Ibyc. 54 (Bergk); 
 
 eXd<rato Od. 2O, 5*> -aiaro II. IO, 537 > -aavdpevos Od. 4, 637, 
 
 fg-fXavdfi- Polyb. 4, 75 ; f\dcra<rQai Plut. Rom. 23, f|- Thuc. 4, 
 35- 7> 5> Theocr. 24, 119. We have not seen the mid. in 
 Attic poetry. Vb. eXareos Xen. Eq. 2, 7, e'Xaro'v Aristot. 
 Meteor. 4, 9, 18. 19, ^-//Xaros IL 12, 295, av- Aristot. Meteor. 
 
 4, 9. J 7- 
 
 e'Xdo) Ap. Rh. 3, 411, pres. and imp. rare and Poet. eXd 
 Anth. 14, 14, eX5 Find. N. 3, 74, eXdovo-t Or. Sib. 3, 239 ('- 
 Hes. Op. 224?); f\doifv Opp. C. 4, 72; imper. ?Xa Find. I. 5 
 (4), 38 ; Eur. Fr. 779 (D.). H. F. 819 ; Anth. 7, 89; in Attic 
 prose, only Xen. am- Cyr. 8, 3, 32 ; part. eXdwi/ Hym. Merc. 342 j 
 Ap. Rh. 2, 80, CUT- Od. 10, 83, eX&vra H. Merc. 355, Dor. 
 eXai/ra, Trap- Theocr. 5, 89, fXdovaa Nonn. Dion. 7, 139 ; Ep. inf. 
 e\dav II. 8, 45 &c. Att. eXa/ Com. Fr. (Canth.) 2, 835 ; Attic 
 prose, only Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 32 (Mss. Dind. Breitb.) : imp. ?X<ai> 
 II. 24, 696 &c. see above: fat. c'Xw Xen. Cyr. i, 4, 20 (Dind. 
 Popp. Saupp. -do-w best Mss. Bornem. Breitb.), e'|- Ar. Eq. 365 
 (Vulg. -'A Pors. Mein. Dind. 5 ed.), irepi- Eq. 290, e'Xas Eur. Bac.
 
 'E Ae-y^w. 241 
 
 1334, 3te- Her. 5, 52, AaV r, 77 (Vulg. Schaef. Schweig. 
 Gaisf. but subj. -aViy Mss. M. F. a. c. Wessel. Bekk. Dind. Kriig.), 
 Xfi Soph. O. R. 418 &c. ; Xen. Eq. 3, 9; Dem. 21, 131, e'Xare 
 Ar. Eq. 243, e'Xwo-i Eur. Ale. 951 &c. ; Her. i, 207; Xen. Eq. 
 
 3, 9, Epic e'Xo'oo-i see below; inf. e\av Eur. Med. 70 ; Her. 7, 10 ; 
 PI. Theag. 129, Epic e'Xdai> Od. 5, 290; part. e\>v Her. 2, 162 ; 
 Xen. An. i, 8, 10. Cyr. 6, 2, 17, '- Eur. Phoen. 607. e'XoWi 
 Epic 3 pi. pres. Opp. H. 5, 244; e'Xo'wjres Opp. Hal. 2, 548; 
 f\aav pres. inf. Epic for f\av II. 13, 27 : imp. dir-fi\aov used by 
 the Dorian Herald Ar. Lys. 1001 (Vulg. Bekk. Dind. 2 ed.), 
 both Giese and Ahrens think corrupted from oTr-ijAaac (Dind. 
 5 ed.) 3 pi. aor. for arr-^Xao-aj/ the reading in Ms. A., compare 
 
 oppaov, tor opfjirjffov, 1247 : eXo'oxrt 3 pi. fut. for (eXntrouTt, -dotxri) 
 e'Aokri II. 13, 315; inf. (Xdav Od. 5, 290?: pass. pres. subj. 
 
 fXdrjrai Opp. Hal. 2, 14 : fXrjXddaro, -e'Saro (Bekk.) pip. Epic for 
 
 f\rjj\avTo, Od. 7, 86 : rjXdo-dqv, if not e'X^AaoTxat, seems late, Paus. 
 
 4, 26, 8, <rw- 2 Mace. 5, 5, see above. In Her. 3, 54. 4, 
 I 45- 7> 6 and always, Bekker, Bredow, Dindorf, Kiiiger 
 adopt from certain Mss. perhaps rightly, an- l^-rfkdBrjv not -datiqv, 
 but Gaisford and Stein follow those Mss. which have the 
 forms with s, dn- f^-rjKda-dr^v. It would appear from this and 
 many other verbs, that the elision of s in the fut. was by no 
 means peculiar to the Attic dialect : drpep-ifa, fut. -ulv Her. 8, 
 
 68, 8iKaw, 8iKav I, 97, dno8oKifj.dca, -i/*a I, 199, StaerKtSay 8, 68, 
 -<TK(8dv I, 79) dfviriefiv 8, I35> Karayielv I, 86 &C. &C. 
 
 "EXSojjiai Epic, To desire, II. 5, 481, -Sent Pind. Ol. i, 4, and 
 eVXSo/zui II. 14, 276. Od. 15, 66; Hes. Op. 381, only pres.: 
 and imp. ASd/x^ Ap. Rh. 4, 546 (Facius, Herm. Merk.), e'f\8- 
 Od. 4, 162 ; Ap. Rh. 4, 546 (Vulg.) ; <X8oVei/oy II. 23, 122, A8- 
 7, 7. Od. 14, 42. Pass, imper. e'fXfi<?ar#<B II. 16, 494. 
 
 'EXeaipw To pity, mostly Epic, II. 2, 64. 7, 27 ; Mosch. 4, 72; 
 Ar. Eq. 793 (hexam.): imp. unaugm. eXeaipov II. 21, 147. Od. 
 i, 19; Ap. Rh. 4, 1422, -aipwKov II. 24, 23: aor. unaugm. 
 
 eXerjpa Ap. Rh. 4, 1308. 
 
 'EXeyxu To examine, confute, Od. 21, 424 ; Tyrt. 10, 9 ; Pind. 
 Ol. 8, 19; Soph. Ph. 338; Her. 2, 22 ; Antiph. 5, 84; Thuc. 
 6,86; PI. Charm. 166 ; imper. 'Xe-yx e Aesch. 01.919: imp. 
 TJX- Soph. O. R. 783 ; Ar. Ran. 961; Her. 2, 115; Antiph. 2, 
 y, 5 ; PI. Conv. 201 : fut. eAe'ya Ar. Nub. 1043 ; Isocr. 6, 71 ; 
 PL Apol. 29, <f- Andoc. 3, 10 : aor. fj\eyga Pind. P. n, 49; 
 Eur. Heracl. 404 ; fhey&s II. 9, 522 ; PI. Rep. 539 ; inf. Af'yi<" 
 Aesch. Ch. 851 ; Antiph. 6, 9 ; Lys. 7, 42 : (p. e'Ar/Xeyx" ?): p.p. 
 e'X)jAey/H Antiph. 2, 8, 10 ; PI. Leg. 805, e'f- Isocr. 10, 4, and, 
 if correct, ^Xey/iai, |- Lys. 6, 44 (Ms. S. Bekk. e'leXijXey- Reiske, 
 
 R
 
 242 *EXeX/ia> ' 
 
 B. Saupp. Scheibe) : pip. e'l-eXijXeyKTo Dem. 32, 27 (Bekk. B. 
 Saupp. Bind.): aor. j\eyxdt)v Eur. Hel. 885 (Vulg.); Antiph. 2, 
 8, 10 ; PL Gorg. 458 ; Dem. 36, 20, ?- Thuc. 3, 64 : fut. 
 fXeyxd^ofjuu Antiph. 2, 8, io ; Isae. 5, 3. 4, 10; Xen. Mem. i, 
 
 7, 2. Vb. fXfyicrfov PI. Leg. 905. For e^tytuu Lys. quoted, 
 Reiske has f'leXqXey-, so B. Saupp. Westerm. Scheibe : e^Xty- 
 produced from Dem. 20, 131, as another instance, is no proof; 
 the perf. there is from 'xXeyw, and in the best edit, is properly 
 edited 'eiXey-, and for the pip. form e^XeyKro 32, 27 (Vulg.), 
 the approved reading is t^eX^XeyKro (Bekk. B. Saupp. Dind.) 
 
 'E\e\iw To raise the war shout, to shout, Eur. Phoen. 1514 ; 
 Xen. An. i, 8, 18: aor. i/XXt|a Xen. An. 5, 2, 14 (L. Dind. 
 Saupp.); Dem. Phal. 98, eXeX- Callim. Del. 137. Mid. eXeXi- 
 o/u to bewail, -opevT) Eur. Hel. 1 1 1 1 (chor.) ; Ar. Av. 213 (chor.) 
 See dXoXaa>. 
 
 'E\eXiu) To turn rapidly, whirl, Epic and Lyric, Find. Ol. 9, 
 13 : imp. eXeXtf- Nonn. 2, 525, 7/XX- Hesych. : aor. X<fXta II. 
 
 8, 199. 17, 278. Batr. 286; Ap. Rh. 4, 351 ; Dor. part, -igais 
 Pind. N. 9, 19 : pass. eXeXi'x*V H- 22, 448, Epic 3 pi. -\i\dfv 
 6, 109. Mid. to whirl, writhe oneself, 1 aor. eXeXi^dpfvos 
 II. 2, 316 : 2 aor. Epic, syncop. eXeXt/cro II. n, 39; more as 
 pass. 13, 558. 
 
 'EXe<J>aipo|j.cH To deceive, Od. 19, 565 : imp. Xe<at'pero Hes. 
 Th. 330 : aor. eXe^j/pd^ti/os II. 23, 338. Hesych. has act. eXe- 
 
 tyaipfiv, dirarav : aor. (\e(f>rjpai, aiTarr/a-ai. 
 
 'EXi^uu To be quiet, Poet, and Ion. Aesch. Pr. 53 ; Ar. Thesm. 
 598 ; Dem. (Orac.) 21, 53 ; Her. i, 67 ; Hippocr. 2, 328. 4, 254. 
 5, 268 (Lit.); Plut. Mor. 275 ; Philostr. V. Apol. 2, 32 : imp. in 
 Epic and Ionic unaugm. fXivvov, f\ti>t- Pind. Fr. 182 (Schneidw.); 
 Her. 8, 71 ; Ap. Rh. i, 862, jpuVii- App. Mithr. 43 (Bekk.), but 
 iter. (XlvfeaKov Ap. Rh. i, 589 : fut. X^O-CD Pind. N. 5, i. I. 2, 
 46 ; Luc. Lex. 2 : aor. e'XiWo-a Callim. Fr. 248 ; -uo-ai/u Aesch, 
 Pr. 530 (chor.); -vaov Callim. Cer. 48 ; -vo-ai Theocr. io, 51 ; 
 Anth. 5, 237; -co-as Her. 7, 56 ; Ar. An. 3, 15, 8t- Hippocr. 2, 
 318 (Lit.) Not used in classic Attic prose. There is no ne- 
 cessity for writing (\iw, as i is long ; and none for supposing 
 a pres. e'XiMWw, or a fut. eXti/vo-w Pind. quoted, (c in pres. 
 v in fut. and aor.) 
 
 EXi(7<rw To roll, Eur. H. F. 868 ; Com. Fr. (Strat.), 2, 787 ; 
 Ap. Rh. i, 463 ; Aristot. Part. Anim. 4, 8, 2, 8t-e- Her. 4, 67 
 (Vulg. Gaisf. Dind. -X- Bekk. Kriig. Stein), IXirru PI. Epin. 
 978 (Theaet. 194), '- Xen. Laced, n, 9; imper. eXio-o-e Eur. 
 Tr. 333; eXtWca^ Horn. H. 8, 6; Pind. L 8, 15; Soph. Ant. 
 231 ; Epic inf. eXioW/ifi' II. 23, 309 : imp. eXtcro-* Eur. Or. 1432
 
 'EX/ceeo "EX/co). 243 
 
 (chor.), elX- Callim. Fr. 242 : fut. eXi'o> Eur. Phoen. 711 ; Anth. 
 5, 275 : aor. e?Xi|a PL Tim. 73 ; eXi'&u, e- Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, 15 ; 
 eXias II. 23, 466; Eur. Phoen. 1622, <'- Xen. Hell. 4, 3, 18. 
 Ages. 2, ii : p.p. e?Xiy/zi Hes. Th. 791 (butX-Fr. 201); Eur. 
 Fr. 385 (Dind.), ev- PL Conv. 220, dv- (Aeschin.) Epist. 4, 3, 
 irepi- Paus. 6, 19, 5, and late eX^Xiy^wu IO, 17, 6: pip. eiXtxro 
 Eur. H. F. 927, Ion. eV-eiXwcro Paus. 4, 26, 6 : aor. etXt^^j/ Eur. 
 
 I. T. 444, eXt'x- Anth. 5, 255; fXi X 8fts II. 12, 74; Plut. Mor. 
 224, Kept- PL Phaed. 112. 113; e\ixdfj" ai Galen 5, 582, <w- 
 Aristot. Metaph. u, 8, 13 : fut. eXi^o-erai, eg- Aristot. Mechan. 
 24, 7 : 2 fut. late eXiyjjo-opu V. T. Esai. 34, 4. Mid. eXtWo- 
 fu /0 r<?//, /ar oneself, H. Hym. 32, 3, -icrtT6p.evos II. 21, n. 23, 
 846 : imp. eXtWero Od. 20, 24 ; Theocr. 24, 30, augm. etX- II. 
 12, 49, but XXiW- (Bekk. Dind. from XiWo/nai) : fut. eXlgerai 
 
 II. 17, 728 (La R.) seems to be subj. : aor. e'Xiap?i/, -a^i/os II. 12, 
 467. 17, 283, as act. 13, 204; Anth. 5, 275, ev- Hippocr. 8, 
 376; Anth. 12, 257; Her. 2, 95 (Vulg. Reitz, Schw. Gaisf. 
 &-e(X(- Ms. S. Bekk. Dind. Stein), eDu- Nonn. 43, 65 ; etigcurOeu, 
 
 dfj.<f>- Find. N. I, 43, et'Xi- Nonn. 43, 65; Subj. eXigerai for -qrat, 
 
 see fut. Vb. e'Xticros Soph. Tr. 12. See etXiWa. Horn, has 
 only eX/o-o-o), iX- is augm.; the Tragedians eXiWw and elXiWw, Her. 
 perhaps eiX- only, which again is exceedingly rare in Attic prose, 
 
 dv-eiXiTTUv PL Phil. 15 (v. r. tb-fX-), dv-fi\igis Polit. 270. 286. 
 
 E\icea) To draw, Epic for eXxw, imp. e\Ktov H. 17, 395: fut. 
 e\KT)o-a II. 22, 336: aor. ^X/w/o-a Od. ii, 580, e\K- (La R.) : aor. 
 
 pass. f\KT)6eis II. 22, 62. 
 
 "EXKW To draw, II. 24, 52; Pind. P. i, 52; Soph. Ant. 1233; 
 Ar. Pax 470 ; Her. 7, 85 ; PL Rep. 533, later eXucvoo Com. 
 Fr. (Philem.) 4, 60, if correct (eX/ce Grot. Mein.); Tzetz. Hist. 6; 
 621 ; imper. eX*ce Aesch. Fr. 276, nap- Od. 21, in ; Epic inf. 
 
 eXKepevai H. 10, 353, -Kepev 2, l8l ; HeS. Op. 63!, Aeol. -KT)V 
 
 Sapph. 70: imp. fl\nov Horn. H. Cer. 308; Aesch. Fr. 33; 
 Soph. O. C. 927; Ar. Vesp. 793; Her. 7, 36; Thuc. 4, 14; 
 Lys. i, 12, Horn. eX*- II. 4, 213. Od. 21, 419 and always: fut. 
 eX|o> Aesch. Supp. 909 ; Eur. I. T. 1427 ; Ar. Plut. 955 ; Com. 
 Fr. (Alex.) 3, 440; Aristot. Mechan. 18, 2; Dem. 21, 221, true- 
 PL Theaet. 181, Kad- Ar. Ran. 1398; Dem. 8, 74. Proem. 
 1455, 48, and eXK&ra> Hippocr. 3, 422. 7, 558 (Lit.); rare and 
 rather late in Attic, Com. Fr. (Philem.) 4, 58 ; Christ. Pat. 415 
 Geop. 15, 2, Kad- Luc. D. Deor. 21, i, Trap- Apocr. Sir. 29, 5, 
 dv- Aesop 4 (Tauchn.), ecp- Theod. Prod, i, 278: aor. eThKvo-a 
 Batr. 233; always in Attic, Eur. Phoen. 987; Ar. Nub. 540; 
 Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 109; Hippocr. 6, 46; PL Rep. 560; 
 Dem. 22, 59, d<p- Aesch. Eum. 184, dv- Thuc. 7, i ; subj. eXxvog 
 
 R 2
 
 244 
 
 Her. 2, 65; PI. Theaet 175; opt. e%ciWr, Si- Ar. Plut. 1036; 
 imper. (\KVVOV PI. Parm. 135; inf. C\KV<TCU Find. N. 7, 103; 
 Com. Fr. (Eup.) 2, 456; Ar. Pax 328; Her. 7, 167, uv- Thuc. 
 8, ii ; fXxvaas Eur. Cycl, 417; Her. i, 179; Xen. Hell. 7, i, 
 19, ai/- Thuc. 6, 104, unattic and perhaps late efAa Batr. 115, 
 irepi- Philostr. Her. p. 735, eX- Anth. 9, 370; Galen. 2, 30; 
 subj. eXo> Append. Anacreont. 3, 5 (p. 857 Bergk, 1102, 3 ed.), 
 A/7 Oribas. 7, 22; opt. eXe Plotin. 26, 72; imper. eX^art 
 Orph. Arg. 260: p. fl\<vKa (v. r. Dem. 22, 59) KaQ- 5, 12 : p.p. 
 eiXKuo-peu Eur. Rhes. 576; Hippocr. 8, 484, dv- Thuc. 3, 89, 
 Kad- 6, 50, but unaugm. di>-e\Kv(rpevr>s Her. 9, 98 (Mss. Gaisf. 
 Bekk. Dind. Kriig. Stein now, Lhardy doubtingly), dvei\K- (Bred. 
 Dietsch, Stein 2 ed. Abicht); so Hippocr. ftX;o>i- 8, 484 (Mss. 
 C. F. I. Aid. Lit.): pip. I\KJ;OTO Hippocr. 5, 178 (Lit.): aor. 
 ftXKva-Srjv Hippocr. 5, 152 (Lit.); eX/cuo-^? Her. i, 140 ; Theophr. 
 H. P. 5, 4, 5, '- Ar. Eccl. 689; -vo-tirjvcu Polyb. 15, 33, late 
 f1\X0n v Ae l- N. A. 4, 16 ; Diog. Laert. 6, 91 ; Philostr. V. Apoll. 
 359; Galen de Semin. i, 6, 192; Plotin. 26, 76: fut. late 
 Ax^creff^m Galen 3, 533. 805, and Axua^a-o^at late in simple, 
 Lycophr. 358, but vyKu6- Aesch. Sept. 614. Mid. eAo/zat 
 to draw my own, or to myself, II. 17, 136 ; Hermesian. 2, 4; 
 rare in prose Pherecyd. Fr. 33 (Mull.), '<- Lys. i, 13, irpoo-- PL 
 Rep. 439 ; imper. fXnto H. Hym. 7, 26 : imp. eXKo/^i/ II. i, 194. 
 Od. 19, 506, f(f>-ti\K- Polyb. 25, 9; Plut. Pomp. 24: fut. late 
 
 s, f(f>- Oribas. 6, 10, vv*</>- Eustath. 3, 4, 4 : aor. 
 
 Anth. 7, 287, e'0- Hippocr. 9, 226; Aristid. 13, 120; 
 
 fjim Ar. Ach. H2o; -va-dfifvos Hippocr. 4, 106 (Lit.), 
 -- PL Crat. 407, '$- Plut. Pomp. 79 ; i\Kvaaa-6ai Alex. 51, 
 av- Geop. Proem. 4: and more rarely flX^aro Galen 4, 534. 
 \Tb. fXicrfov PL Rep. 365, f\KviTT(o<:, <rvv- Xen. Ages. 9, 4. The 
 Attics scarcely used the pres. and fut. forms eXxuco, e\Kii(ra>, on 
 the other hand, they avoided aor. elXa, and used flXitZcra. In 
 old editions of Horn, the imp. of this verb used to have the 
 augment, but late editors, in accordance with the precept of 
 Aristarchus, have dropped it : in Her. again, all Mss. and 
 editors agree in d\Kf 7, 36, dXieov i, 31. 2, 124. 6, 86. 7, 36. 40, 
 varying between fiAxfTo 2, 125 (Mss. S. V. R. Aid. Bekk. 
 Lhardy, Dind. Kriig. Stein) and !X*c- (Mss. F. Schweig. Gaisf.), 
 but perf. ai/-eX(cuo-ju'j/of (all Mss. Gaisf. Bekk. &c.), which Bredow 
 would alter to dv-ft\K-, and Dietsch and others adopt. Besides, 
 tl\Ke is read Horn. H. Merc. 116, eDuc? Cer. 308; and always 
 in Ap. Rh. i, 533. 2, 668. 4, 888 &c. (Merk.) (v). There is no 
 sufficient authority for v in fut. and aor. ftXidjvt old reading 
 Od. ii, 580, has been altered to eXjojo-e (La Roche),
 
 ^EXTTW. 245 
 
 (Bekk., see Galen 5, 342), cXfcvow Her. 7, 167, to eXiciW, 
 IXicva-avTfs Ap. Rh. i, 955, to ocXco-aires from Mss. and the 
 Schol., and eA-ncv<r Opp. Hal. 5, 176, e'X/ciJo-at 3, 318, should be 
 altered to -uo-o-ei, -vo-o-at. 
 
 'EXXTi^u To j/ttz/fc Greek, Xen. An. 7, 3, 25; PI. Men. 82, 
 is, in Mss. and most editions, usu. unaugm. : imp. e'XX^w^e 
 Charit. 4, 5, i?XX- (Herch.) ; Dio Chrys. Or. 15 (239), qXX- 
 (Dind.) : fut. (-la-a, -tw) : aor. -com Dio Cass. 55, 3 : aor. pass. 
 tX\r}vio-6T]v Thuc. 2, 68 (Mss. Bekk. Arn.), rj\\rjv- (Lob. Popp. 
 Kriig. L. Dind.) : but p. p. jjXXi^tcmu late Joseph. Ant. i, 6 
 (Bekk.) Similar verbs, we think, always augment, 
 fjTTiKifav Dem. 58, 37, ?K-8c8piwTB* Her. 8, 73> 
 Ar. Av. 1281, (fjirjSifrv Her. 8, 30. 73. 9, 17 : e'/ujSurc 8, 112. 9, 
 31. 87, e^iXiWifoi/ Dem. 58, 37. 
 
 'EXma> To hope, Emped. 46 (Stein) ; Aesch. Sept. 589 ; Her. 
 8, 60 ; Thuc. 3, 30 ; Andoc. 3, 27 ; Lys. 3, 2 ; PL Rep. 427 : 
 imp. 77X71-- Her. 7, 168; Antiph. 2, a, 7 ; Thuc. 4, 43; Isocr. 7, 
 22, iter. late en-(\m&<TKov Or. Sib. i, 253: fut. (Xniaa late (in 
 Aesch. Ch. 187 e'Xm'o-a) is subj., and -tVti Dem. 19, 332 only a 
 v. r.) Galen 10, 656; Dio Cass. 49, 34 (Vulg. eV- Bekk. Dind.), 
 -tw V. T. Ps. 43, 7. 55, 4, -ids go, 4, -iei 63, n, an- Diod. Sic. 
 19, 50, -iovnfv V. T. Ps. 39, 5, -IOIIO-L Esai. n, 10. 42, 4 &c. &c. ; 
 quoted in N. T. Matth. 12, 21. Rom. 15, 12 : aor. ^Xmo-a Aesch. 
 Pers. 746 ; Soph. Ph. 1175 ; Her. 8, 24; Thuc. 5, 7 ; Isocr. 5, 
 7: p. rjXmKo. Epist. Phal. 144 (Herch.); Zonar. p. 427, npo- 
 Com. Fr. (Posid.) 4, 523: pip. ^Xn-tWt Plut. Alcib. 17, -ttrav 
 Herodn. 8, 5 : p. p. ^Xn-to-^eVoj Dio. Hal. 5, 40 : aor. f\iri<r6ev 
 Soph. O. C. 1105. Mid. eXni^op-evos expecting^ App. Lyb. 
 115, missed by Lexicogr. 
 
 The early Greeks, it would appear, were chary in expressing 
 confidence in the fut. We never met with f\mS> simple or comp. 
 in any of their works. The equivalents are n\r]pa)df)a-(crdai t\ni- 
 
 8os PL Rep. 494, enn\rjo-6nfvcs eX-niSos App. Syr. 7. 
 
 "EXiru Epic, To cause to hope, only 3 sing. OXirei Od. 2, 91. 13, 
 380; (Hesych. has eVXn-ot/wi/) : 2 p. as pres. eoXn-a I hope, only 
 indie, sing. II. 22, 216. Od. 5, 379. H. Cer. 227; Hes. Op. 
 273; Ap. Rh. 2, 147 ; Mosch. 4, 55, -as II. 21, 583, -* Od. 21 
 317 : 2 pip. as imp. fa>\irt<.v usu. 3 sing. - Od. 21, 96 ; Ap. 
 Rh. 3, 370; Theocr. 25, 115. Mid. ^770/^01 io hope, Epic 
 and Ion. 11. 13, 309. 18, 194 ; Pind. N. 6, 27 ; Theocr. 7, 31 ; 
 Her. 2, 43. 6, 109, 2 sing. eXireai II. 9, 40; Pind. Fr. 2, 9, Epic 
 
 11. 13, 813; opt. f(\iroiu.r}v 8, 196, eXTT- 21, 605; subj. 
 
 Od. 6, 297; imper. fXnto II. 20, 201; Theogn. 47; 
 18, 260; Her. 7, 218, r- Aesch. Ag. 1031 (chor.):
 
 246 ' 
 
 imp. fj^TTOfjirjv augm. in Horn, only Od. 9, 419 (Wolf, Bekk. 
 Dind. La R.) ; Find. P. 4, 243; Anth. 7, 711. 8, 186; Orph. 
 Arg. 1363; (Luc.) D. Syr. 22 (Dind.), f\-rr6^v II. 12, 261. 17, 
 404. Od. 3, 275, and eeXrr- II. 12, 407. 13, 8 ; Orph. Arg. 536. 
 Vb. a-e\nros Archil. 74, i ; Soph. Aj. 648, em- Archil. 74, 5. 
 Xjrt( is the Attic form. 
 
 ), see fpxf*(u* 
 
 , see ep^o^iat. 
 
 (*EXua>) To roll, Epic and only 2 aor. pass. eKva-drjv was rolled, 
 compressed, II. 23, 393; chvardds Od. 9, 433; Archil. Fr. 103 
 (Bergk); Ap. Rh. i, 1034; Opp. Hal. 2, 89. See etAvo>. 
 ), see fiX&>. 
 To take, see alpta. 
 
 s Efipipdw, see ftdfa. 
 
 'EjjLf3pip.aop.ai, see /3/n/z-. 
 
 'EjAe'u To vomit, -ffi Hippocr. 7, 10, epovai, /ear- Ar. Fr. 207 
 (D.); imper. e/* Com. Fr. (Phryn.) 2, 604; fpeav II. 15, n, 
 ->v Aesch. Ag. 1599; tpfiv Com. Fr. (Nicoph.) 2, 850; PI. 
 Phaedr. 268 : imp. ffpavv Ar. Fr. 130 (D.); Xen. An. 4, 8, 20, 
 -( Her. 7, 88 : fut. Attic rare f^S>, W- Com. Fr. (Polyz.) 2, 
 868, Ion. eX " Hippocr. 7, 28. 8, 16 (Lit.), '- D. Laert. 6, 2, 
 47, o-vie- Geop. 19, 7 : mid. e'/iov^ai Aesch. Eum. 730, and 
 Ion. ffifoftai Hippocr. 2, 184. 6, 42 (fpevfTai Galen quotes): 
 aor. rjiifva Hippocr. 2, 696. 7, 194 (Lit.); Luc. Herm. u, e'- 
 
 Ar. Ach. 6, e^ecrtra, QTT- II. 14, 437 ; e/xeVo) Plut. Mor. 8oi, 
 (- Ar. Ach. 586, inrep- Hippocr. 7, 12; opt. e'-/ie<re Od. 12, 
 
 237. 437; floras Aristot. Probl. 5, 7; inf. e'/iVat Her. i, 133, 
 - PI. Rep. 406 ; rare if correct, rjnw 1 * ( '- Hes. Th. 497 (Vulg., 
 fg-Tifj.f<T<ra Herm. Goettl. Lennep, Flach), vTrep-jj^o-- Hippocr. 7, 
 10. 32 (Lit.), wrong, we think : p. rather late e^M^" 1 Ael. H. A. 
 17, 37 ; Luc. Lexiph. 21, e'- Aristid. 26, 322 : but pip. eV^eW 
 Hippocr. 5, 232 (Mss. Lit.), late e^f/ne/<ft Diog. Laert. 6, 4, 7: 
 p.p. ffjLT)^.t(Tfiai late, Ael. V. H. 13, 22 (Hercher) : aor. lufB^vai 
 Galen 7, 219, e'- Oribas. 8, 6; awt^-efuSels 8, 4, but ^6*1? 
 Schol. Od. 12, 439 : fut. late /te^o-rrat, e'|- V. T. Job 20, 15. 
 Mid. aor. subj. e'^e'oryrai, if correct, Hippocr. 2, 494 (Lit.), see 
 below. For the rare aor. form e^-^a-a in Hes. quoted, Passow 
 suggested, and Herm. and Goettling adopted the Homeric 
 -f]fjLfa-a-a. ft-rjwvc however may also in point of form, be from 
 'a/ia&> to cut out, a. suitable sense enough, if that sense suit the 
 Myth. Nor is it quite free from suspicion in Hippocrates, for 
 though vrrep-(fj.f)(rr), -f/iijcmf, -e/iijo-ai, -e/i^o-a? occur vol. 7> IO - 3- 
 32 (Lit.), yet we have inrtp- ^ecr<crt twice without v. r. on p. 12, 
 
 28. 86. IOO, OTT- IIO. 194. 288, ffifadrat twice 60, e'/xc
 
 . 247 
 
 112 &c. In fact, the rj occurs only in the comp. with \mep, and 
 that, as we have seen, not constantly. But as vnep possesses no 
 recognised peculiar privilege of lengthening, and as above thirty 
 instances of aor. occur in the and and 5th vols. of Littre"'s 
 edition without a trace of y in the Mss., we cannot help thinking 
 vTTfpij/wjo-a a decided mistake for wre/^/zeo-a, and ought to be 
 forthwith expelled. Dindorf, with we think less than his usual 
 sifting caution, has allowed iirfpfjfirja-- to pass unchallenged in 
 Steph. Thes. At 2, 494 (Lit.) eVeo-qrai subj. aor. mid. has been 
 challenged as an 'unauthorised form/ and the fat. e/jeVera* 
 proposed as the ' true form.' Ermerins i, 353, reads e/i/ernt with 
 Mss. A. C. The subj. however has Ms. support as well as the fat., 
 and though not necessary in point of syntax after oKtas pf), is yet 
 perfectly legitimate, see Her. 6, 85 (Gaisf. Dind. Bekk.), Thuc. 
 i, 73. 4, 66; for im-eXfwo-jjrai which follows in the same con- 
 struction, and may be suspiciously rare, we would suggest 
 vTroXiio-jjTm as more appropriate, and less objectionable in form. 
 See 3, 717 (K). 
 
 'Epirdofi,ai To care about, Epic, II. 16, 50 ; Opp. Hal. I, 231, 
 -a{u Od. 16, 422 ; imper. -afo Od. i, 305 : and imp. unaugm. 
 efi7rao/zf;i/ Od. 2, 2Oi ; Bion 5? 9- 
 
 'EjnreSocj To establish, has imp. fnj.irf8ow Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 2 : 
 but later aor. eWTj-eScoo-a Dio Cass. 60, 28 (Bekk. Dind.); 
 a-ai Themist. 15, 190. 
 
 'EfiiroSi^u To fetter, hinder, Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 9 : imp. 
 Xen. Cyr. 2, 3, 10 : fut. cprodiu Isocr. Epist. 4, n ; PL Lys. 
 210, -i(TG> late Geop. 2, 49, reg. : p.p. efjnrfno8iarfj.evos Aesch. Pr. 
 550: fiit. late fUTrodio-OTjvopai Galen 10, 765; Oribas. 7, 23; 
 Porphyr. de Abst. i, 17: and as pass. fut. mid. -iroSi 
 Stob. (Antip.) 67, 25, both missed by Lexicogr. Mid. 
 di'ferai Com. Fr. (Philem.) 4, 57. 
 
 'EfjnroXdw To traffic, gain by, Soph. Ant. 1037 : imp. 
 Ar. Vesp. 444, d?r- Eur. Tr. 973. Ion 1371 : fat. 
 Soph. Ant. 1063: aor. eVen-oXijo-a Isae. n, 43 (Dobr. B. Saupp. 
 Scheibe), eVerrcbX- (Bekk.), but aTr-^n-oX- Luc. Merc. Con. 24 
 (Fritz.); Apollod. 3, 6, 4, air-ip- (Bekk.) ; e/iTroX^o-ar Soph. O. R. 
 1025 ; Ar. Pax 563 : p. $p*&iftti Soph. Aj. 978 ; Ar. Pax 
 367, dTT-ij/iTT- Luc. Merc. Con. 24 quoted (Dind. Jacob.), but 
 ^wen-ox??*- Catapl. i (Dind. Jacob.); -TJKVS Aesch. Eum. 631 : 
 p. p. wtTTo'Xrjfuu Philostr. 7, 288, ?- Soph. Ant. 1036, air- 
 Luc. Merc. Con. 23, Ion. eVwroXt^eW, '^- Her. i, i : aor. 
 (rjp.iro\rj6r]v), fp.iro\r)6fis Soph. Tr. 250. Mid. to amass by 
 traffic, only e/roXdu>im> Od. 15, 456. The form e/in-oXeo) is
 
 248 'E/ATTOjOeuo/xcu 'Ej/aiT/oo/xcu 
 
 late, Tzetz. Hist, i, 821 &c. cwr-f/MroXel D. Hal. Ant. 7, 63, 
 
 ajj-f/iTroXetrai Strab. 3, 2, 4. 
 'E(jnrop6uojj.ai, see iropeiiofiai. 
 'Ep.TrpT)9to, e|nuirpT][U, efnrnrpaw, see irtpirprjiu. 
 EfJic^opea), see <popiu>. 
 'Ei'-ayicaXiiofiai, see dy/taX-. 
 'Evatpw To &'//, Poet. II. 8, 296 ; Eur. Ion 191. 218 (chor.); 
 
 tvaipe II. IO, 481 ; -aipav II. 21, 26 ; Soph. Ph. 946; -eiv II. 2O, 
 
 96, -e/zev 13, 338 : imp. tvaiptv Find. N. 3, 47 ; Eur. Hipp. 
 1129 (chor.) ; Q. Sm. i, 395 : 1 aor. rare and late "?/>, KOT- 
 Orph. Arg. 669: 2 aor. fjvapov Eur. Andr. 1182 (chor.), KOT- 
 Soph. Ant. 871 (chor.); Callim. Apol. 100, and Zvapov Find. N. 
 10, 15; Eur. Supp. 821 (hexam.); evapelv, '- Hes. Sc. 329. 
 
 Mid. tvaipo/jiai Epic as act. evatpto Od. 19, 263; -6fj.fvos II. 16, 
 
 92 : aor. Epic eVijpa/uji/ 5, 59. Od. 24, 424; Hes. Th. 316, *ar- 
 Od. ii, 519; Opp. Hal. 2, 505; Anth. App. Epigr. 306. 
 Pass, evaipnfuu to be destroyed, Soph. O. C. 842 : imp. fjvaip- 
 Aesch. Sept. 811; -opevos Orph. L. 229. 551. ('vaipepfv Epic 
 inf. pres. act. II. 24, 244. Act. Epic and Trag. Mid. 
 Epic. Pass. Trag. and late Epic. We have never seen simple 
 or comp. in prose or Com. poetry. This verb seems rather 
 allied to ei/epoi than compounded of eW/pw (Buttm.) Hence 
 augm. on initial syllable, imp. rjvmpov, 2 aor. with and without 
 augm. fjvapov, fvap-, 1 aor. act. and mid. always without, KOT- 
 fvript, fvrjparo, Kar-evfip-, in which ; is no augment, but the mere 
 lengthened form of the penult, common to all liquid verbs. 
 
 'Evairioo/Acu To oppose, Andoc. 3, i ; PI. Apol. 31 ; Xen. Cyr. 
 4, 2, 39; Dem. 16, 24; -ovaBat Thuc. 4, 65; -ovpevos Soph. 
 Ph. 643, Ion. -evptvos Her. 7, 49 : imp. rivavnov^v Her. i, 
 76 ; Thuc. 6, 89 ; Andoc. 2, 4; Isocr. 19, 14 : fut. eVafrt&xro/MM 
 Aesch. Pr. 786; Eur. Ale. 152; Ar. Pax 1049; Hippocr. 6, 2. 
 7, 606; Thuc. 4, 85 ; Lys. 13, 17 : p. rjvavTi<i>p.ai. Thuc. 2, 40; 
 PI. Apol. 40; Dinarch. i, 61 ; Dem. 18, 293. 19, 205; Ar. Av. 
 385 (Br. Bekk. &c.), tvrjvr- (Pors. Dind. Bergk, Mein.) : aor. 
 j)vavriu>6i]v Andoc. i, 67 ; Xen. Mem. 4, 8, 5 ; PI. Apol. 
 32. 40; -udqvai Her. 7, 10 (4); Thuc. i, 136: later fut. 
 p. as mid. fvavriudfjaofiai Dio. Hal. 4, 51; Diod. Sic. 3, 6 
 (Vulg. Bekk. -wo-o/wu Dind.); Luc. Navig. 32 (Vulg. Jacobitz), 
 
 tvavria drjaopfvos (Cobet, Dind. tlOZU, FritZSChe). Vb. evavTicariov 
 
 Aristot. Top. 8, 9. Dep. with fut. m. and aor. pass, in the 
 classic period, later fut. pass, as mid. : aor. mid. we have not 
 seen : and augments almost always prep, ^v-avr- instead of 
 simple verb eV-ijir- ; but f]vdvr- is inadmissible, Ar. Av. 385 
 quoted metro repugnante.
 
 249 
 
 *Erapi<> To slay, spoil, Poet. -i'foi II. r, 191 (Bekk. LaRoche, see 
 fut.); -ifowll. 21, 224; Hes. Sc. 194; but fg-fvapi&is, II. 16, 850: 
 imp. qwipifoi/ Aesch. Ag. 1644, tvdp- II. 16, 731, in anastrophe 
 12, 195: fut. evapiga, -j'oi II. i, 191 ? (Wolf, -t'fot Bekk. Bind.), 
 -i'ei Or. Sib. 5, 133, e|- II. 20, 339 (Bekk. Dind. La Roche): 
 aor. evapi^a II. 22, 323 ; Find. N. 6, 52 (Bergk, Momms.), 
 eg-tvap- Hes. Th. 289 ; Ap. Rh. i, 92 ; imper. fn-fvdptgov Soph. 
 O. C. 1733 chor. (Elms. Dind. &c. evdpig- Vulg.), later rjvdpiga 
 Lycophr. 486, and ^dpio-a Anacr. Epigr. 100 (Bergk): p.p. 
 
 TjvaptcrfjLai, /car- Soph. Aj. 26 : aor. rjvapio-drjv, an- Hipponax 42, 
 
 KOT- Aesch. Ch. 347 (chor.) : pres. -tfo'/xevo? Soph. Tr. 94. 
 Mid. late, fut. (vapigfrai trans. Or. Sib. 3, 468 : aor. hapl^aro 
 Opp. Cyn. 2, 20; but -iaaadai, oTrXiaaa-dai (Hesych.) Lexicogr. 
 have missed the mid. 
 
 'Efao-Ke'w To work in, practise, train, late, aor. -fja-as Plut. 
 Alex. 17 ; intrans. Polyb. i, 63 : p.p. ei/f/ovoj/wi Joseph. 3, 7. 5 : 
 aor. -r]<rKi]0r) Anth. n, 354: with fut. mid. evaa-Kfja-fai as pass. 
 Luc. Auct. Vit. 3, missed by all Lexicogr. 
 
 Ekau'co, see avo). 
 
 'EySidu To stay in the open air, linger. Poet, -act Anth. 5, 270 ; 
 Opp. C. 4, 8 1 ; -aovo-a Anth. 5, 292 : and imp. iter. Iv^iaaonov 
 Theocr. 22, 46, but trans, keep^feed, in the open air, Theocr. 16, 
 
 38. Mid. evnidovrai Hom. H. 32, 6. (la.) 
 
 'Eyfoid^cD To doubt, Thuc. i, 36; Plut. Sull. 9 : aor. ez/8o/ncra 
 App. Mithr. 33 ; Plut. Mor. n ; Luc. Gall, n : and <fi/8otdVyi( 
 Dio. Hal. Ant. 7, 59 ; Parthen. 9 : imp. eVeSom^ro Luc. V. 
 Hist. 2, 21. Conv. 9 : aor. pass. evfBoidadrjv passively Thuc. i, 
 122; late, as act. Parthen. 9, 6 (Herch.) : (v. r. aor. m. 
 
 -d<ra<rdai ibid.) 
 
 ('Eyeyica)), see rpe'pa. 
 
 'EveSpeu'w To waylay, lie in ambush, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 30 : imp. 
 fvfjSffvov i, 6, 39 : fut. fvf8ptvrr<a Plut. Ant. 63 : aor. evrfipewa 
 Thuc. 4, 67 ; Xen. Hell. 5, i, ro : (p. ?): p.p. tv^pevntvos Luc. 
 Calumn. 23 : aor. ev^ptvdrjv Dem. 28, 2 ; -8pfv6rjvai Xen. Mem. 
 2,1,5: fut. m. as pass. evtSpeva-oivro shall be caught, get them- 
 selves caught, Xen. Hell. 7, 2, 18. Mid. aor. fvedpevo-dpevos 
 having placed himself in ambush, Hell. 4, 4, 15: fut. -tixropat 
 pass, see above. 
 
 2 p. efTJcoOa To sit, lie on, only in comp. and Epic, 
 II. 10, 134. Od. 8, 365, Karfvfjv- H. Cer. 279; Hes. Sc. 
 269, irapevr)i>- Ap. Rh. i, 664, all Epic, and used both as pres. 
 and past. The early Epics used this verb of space II. 2, 219. 
 10, 134. Od. 8, 365 &c., the later of time, lie on, intervene, Ap. 
 Rh. 4, 276, but we should not from this feel warranted to infer
 
 250 
 
 that ' the later Epic writers appear to have misunderstood the 
 Homeric acceptation of nty^woSa.' It has been said that ' the 
 compound with KOTO, has the same meaning as the other (firevrj- 
 vo8a), and seems to have been assumed for the sake of the 
 metre.' This is curiously incorrect. We venture to say that, 
 on a careful examination, it will be found that the two compounds 
 are in every instance purposely used in their distinctive meanings, 
 and that as in no instance is Karf^vode demanded on metrical 
 grounds it does not appear how it could be ' assumed for the 
 sake of the metre/ It is joined with a plural KO/XCU Karevrjvo6(v 
 H. Cer. 279. 
 
 'Ece'-n-u To say, Poet. Eur. Elec. 144 (chor.); Ap. Rh. 4, 985, 
 -tis Nonn. D. 4, 47. 46, 38, -enet Find. N. 3, 75, -eVouo-i Eur. 
 
 I. A. 177 (chor.); Ap. Rh. i, 26. 2, 905; Nic. Ther. TO, Dor. 
 -eVoio-i Find. N. 6, 61; subj. eveiro Com. Fr. (Axion.) 3, 531 
 (lyr.) ; opt. ewrotju Od. 17, 561 ; Ap. Rh. 2, 1059, -01 Find. 
 01. 8, 82; Ap. Rh. 4, 1388; fv(iriv Eur. Rhes. 14 (chor.); 
 evftrav II. n, 643. Od. 24, 414; Hes. Op. 262, and ewetr^ 
 Aesch. Ag. 247 ; Soph. El. 1367 ; subj. -eVw Aesch. Supp. 
 930; -etrois Soph. Tr. 630; Horn, only imper. and imp. eWen-c 
 
 II. 2, 761. Od. I, I ; Ap. Rh. 4, 2 ; Soph. O. C. 32, pi. tVi/eVere 
 
 Hes. Op. 2 ; part eW^-ow Hes. Op. 262 ; Find. N. 7, 69 ; 
 Soph. O. R. 1381, fern. Dor. fwfiroura Find. I. 8, 46 ; ewiTTfiv 
 Soph. Tr. 402, rare ewrra>, -TTTWV, Find. P. 4, 20 1 ; Aesch. Ag. 
 590, late ei/iWw Orph. Arg. 855, -io-nei Dion. Per. 391, all Poet. : 
 imp. evenov Find. N. i, 69, ewf-Kov II. 8, 412. Horn. H. 19, 29; 
 Find. Ol. i, 47. N. 10, 79 ; Theocr. 20, 2 (rjvfn- Find, quoted, 
 Bergk 3 ed., so irpovty- P. 4, 97. 9, 29) : fut. cvtya> II. 7, 447. 
 Od. 2, 137, and eVto-THjo-co Od. 5, 98: 1 aor. late (eW\jm), subj. 
 fvfya> (Theocr.) 27, 10. 38, fvfyn Nonn. Metaphr. Joan. 9, 22; 
 
 tvfyai 9, 23. Dion. IO, 2OI. 46, 44: 2 aor. eviairov II. 2, 80. 24, 
 
 388; ei/to-TTQ) ii, 839. Od. 9, 37; o>iWoi/M II. 14, 107. Od. 4, 
 317 ; imper. ewWe? II. n, 186. 14, 470. Od. 3, 101. 4, 314, 
 and evurne 4, 642; Ap. Rh. 3, i (-es Merk.); Theocr. 25, 34; 
 Aesch. Supp. 603; (VHTTrnv Od. 4, 324; Hes. Th. 369 (Eur. 
 Supp. 435), Epic -KnrepfvOd. 3,93 (Bekk.),-eti'(Vulg. Dind.LaR.) 
 Vb. a-cnrfTos II. n, 704. Soph. Tr. 961. The Tragedians 
 (Aesch. Soph, always) use eweVw Aesch. Ag. 247. Ch. 550 &c. ; 
 Soph. O. C. 412. Aj. 764 &c. ; Eur. Ale. 1154. Supp. 610 &c. 
 never imperfect; ei/eVo) (single v) in anapaests only and lyric 
 passages, Eur. Hipp. 572. 580. Elec. 144 &c. never imperfect. 
 Brunck would seem, therefore, to have erred in editing Trpoweira> 
 for irpovw- in a trimeter, and against the older Mss. Soph. Tr. 
 227. eviiTTa say, to be distinguished from win chide.
 
 251 
 
 , see ?x<i>. 
 f Evr\voQa, see evfda. 
 
 c, see cp^ojuat. 
 
 70 consider, Aesch. Eum. 222 ; Hippocr. i, 241. 
 278 (Erm.); Antiph. 5, 6; Thuc. i, 120; Lys. 10, 30; -oi^eda 
 Simon. Am. 2 : imp. eixdvpovp.^ Thuc. 7, 18 ; Isocr. 15, 6 : 
 fut. ev6vfj.fia-ofi.ai Lys. 12, 45 : (no mid. aor.) : p. eWetfu/i^ai Thuc. 
 i, 1 20 ; Xen. An. 3, i, 43 ; but pass. Ar. Eccl. 262 ; PI. Crat. 
 404 : pip. (i>fTf6vp.r]To Lys. 12, 70, evredvfj.- Joseph. Ant. 14, 
 13, 8 : aor. eveQv^Q^v Ar. Ran. 40; Hippocr. 2, 142 (Erm.); 
 Thuc. 2, 60; Xen. Hell. 4, 3, 13 ; Lys. 31, 27 ; Dem. 24, 122 : 
 fut. p. late ev6vfj.rj6ri<Tofiai. as mid. Epist. Phal. 148 (Herch.) ; 
 Epictet. Ench. 21; Pm'lostr. V. Soph. 614; Aristid. 42 (525): 
 the pres. part, ev6vp.ovfj.fvos is used passively late, App. Civ. 5, 
 133, and, according to some, perf. evrtdvp- Ar. and PI. quoted. 
 Vb. lvdvnT)T(ov Epich. 127 ; Andoc. i, 7. This verb is rare in 
 poetry: once in Trag. -ovpevriv Aesch. Eum. 222, occasionally in 
 Comedy, Ar. quoted, and Nub. 820. Eccl. 138. fvdvfja'iadf, if 
 sound, Com. Fr. (Cratin. min.) 3, 374 ; -ov/jifvos (Pher.) 2, 338. 
 (Herm.) 2, 399 &c. Act. evdvpeu late, irpo- Aen. Tact. 24, 18: 
 
 aor. ev6vfj.r)(ras 37, 6. 
 
 'Ekiirrw, say, see evfira). 
 
 'Eviirrw Poet. To chide, reproach, ewrroi II. 24, 768; evam II. 
 3, 438 ; eviTTTw Pind. P. 4, 201 ; Aesch. Ag. 590, fiWo>, -iWwv 
 II. 22, 497. 24, 238 ; Epic inf. -i.a-crefj.ev II. 15, 198 : imp. evicr- 
 ITOV, -opd/ Od. 24, 161 (Wolf, Bekk. Dind.), late evimov Nic. 
 Ther. 347 : 2 aor. (CMWOTOV v. r. II. 15, 546 &c.) fvfvto-rrov (v. r. 
 II. 23, 473 &c.) perhaps rather uncertain even late, Q. Sm. 2, 
 430. 4, 302. 5, 237 (Lehrs, fvevnr- Koechly). 10, 26 (Lehrs, and, 
 perhaps by mistake, Koechly), also evevlnov II. 15, 546. 16, 626. 
 23, 473, and r)vinairov 2, 245. Od. 20, 303. Werneke, Butt- 
 mann, Bekker, Spitzner discard from Horn, the forms cvtvurirov, 
 
 tvevinrov. Q. Sm. has fvevunrov often, 2, 430. 5, 237 &C (Vulg. 
 
 Lehrs), Koechly always evevlrrov, except 10, 26, -to-n-e perhaps 
 unintentionally; Tryphiod. 419 (Wern.) 
 
 'Eciffiru say, late in pres. Nic. Ther. 522 ; Dion. Per. 391 ; at 
 Orph. Arg. 855, it may be subj. aor. See eWn 
 'EtaWw, see eV/T 
 , see eVe 
 , see vof 
 
 li/kiju, Poet, eicud) To clothe another, simple pres. not 
 used, see a/x<i- Kara-: fut. Epic eo-tra Od. 16, 79. 17, 550. 557, 
 but d;j<i-eo-< 5, 167, Attic irpoaranfaS) Ar. Eq. 891, dna(j.(f)- Com. 
 Fr. (Men.) 4, 171 : aor. Zaa (o-ar) II. 5, 905. Od. 4, 253. 14, 320,
 
 252 'JEvo^Xeeo 'Ei/reXXw. 
 
 and fivva-a, Kara-fiv- II. 23, 135 ; imper. ea-a-ov II. 16, 670 ; eWctt 
 (Od. 14, 154); eo-o-as 14, 396, (eo-a in COmp. dju^i-sVmjui Od. l8, 
 361 ; dp.<f)i-f<ra(ra 15, 369.) Mid. evvvpat to clothe oneself, -vafdai 
 
 Od. 6, 28. 14, 522 ; ewvpevai Orph. H. 43, 6 : imp. ewvwv, -wo 
 Od. 10, 543. Horn. H. 4, 171; Theocr. 24, 138 : fut. eo-o/ia* 
 (o-o-), e$- Ap. Rh. i, 691, Ion. eVt-fW- Find. N. n, 16, e^-eo-o- 
 Ap. Rh. i, 691 : aor. e<rd^j?i> II. 14, 178, Ion. or without elision 
 of prep. eVi-fo-d/i- Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 6, eo-o-awv II. 14, 350; Find. 
 P. 4, 204, eV-fo-o-- Anth. 7, 446, e'0- Ap. Rh. r, 1326, and 
 
 ffaa-dfj.- II. IO, 23: p. flfiai Od. 19, 72, mii II, 191, and ecrfuu, 
 
 fo-aai Od. 24, 250, ea-rai Ion. eW-eorai Her. i, 47 (Orac.) : pip. 
 
 co-prjv, etrcro II. 3, 57. Od. l6, 199, eoro II. 23, 67. Od. 24, 227, 
 3 dual fo6i)v II. l8, 517, 3 pi. eturo II. 18, 596, and e'eV/x-, eeoro 
 
 II. 12, 464 (tFTTo Bekk.). Horn. H. 4, 86 ; Ap. Rh. 3, 1225 ; 
 d^evcs II. 20, 381. Od. 15, 331 ; Soph. O. C. 1701 (chor.); Eur. 
 Tr. 496 (trimet.); Ion. Kara-ei/xeVos Od. 13. 351, eVt-ftfx- II. 7, 
 
 164. Epic and Ion. fivvpi, eV-etWo-^nt Her. 4, 64; (ii>vo>, KOTO- 
 
 fiwov II. 23, 135 (Vulg.), where however Bekker, Dindorf, La 
 Roche, after Aristarchus, read Karafiwa-av ; but Kar-dwov Opp. 
 Hal. 2, 673. The perf. tlfiai, tlrai, and 3 pi. pip. flaro for flvro, 
 alone take the temporal augment. This verb seems to have 
 been digammated (Ffo>) Fea-a-a, Ffipai, Fduro (Bekk. 1859), com- 
 pare vestio. The simple verb is mostly Epic, twice only, we 
 think, in Attic poetry, Soph, and Eur. quoted : the prose form 
 
 is iifJL(pifvvvfji, 
 
 'EcoxX&> To harass, Ar. Eccl. 303 ; Lys. 8, 4 ; Dem. 18, 4 
 (B.); PI. Alcib. (i.) 104; -0^X3 Xen. Mem. 3, 8, 2 : imp. rjixa- 
 x \(ov Hippocr. 3, 94 (Lit.), -ow Isocr. 5, 53 ; Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 
 56; Aeschin. i, 58; Dem. 48, 19: fut. fVoxX^o-o) Anth. n, 
 126; Isocr. 15, 153; Dem. 58, 68; Luc. Tim. 34: fjvax^a-a 
 Dem. 19, 206. 43, 20; -fja-eif Isocr. 5, 59: p. ^c&>xX'?* a Dem. 
 21, 4 : p.p. t]i>tox^wai, Trap- Dem. 18, 50 : aor. f)v<ox\fjdr)v Hip- 
 pocr. 5, 702 (Lit.); Artemid. Onir. 2, 3 ; V. T. i Reg. 30, 13: 
 fut. late evox^r)6ri<TovTai Geop. 14, 9 ; -drjcrofj.fi'os Dio. Hal. 10, 3 : 
 and fut. m. eVox^o-oyifi/o? as pass. Ap. Civ. i, 36 ; Galen 3, 933 
 missed by Lexicogr. This verb is almost confined to prose, 
 never in Trag., a few times in Comedy, but pres. only. The 
 best Mss. present the forms with double augment, v. r. eV- 
 vwx^ovv, ffvox^ovv Alciphr. 3, 53 (Vulg.), T]VU>X- (Ven. Mein.), 
 fVoj^'XetTo Aeschin. 3, 34 (Ms. c. d. k. 1.), ^o^X- (Vulg. B. Saupp.), 
 jji/w^X- (Mss. Bekk. Franke) &c. The metre requires ewo^Xew 
 Theocr. 29 (30), 36, and Hermann, Meineke, Ahrens, Ziegler 
 so write it, Ifo^X- Fritzsche. 
 
 To enjoin, Poet, in act. Soph. Fr, 252 : aor.
 
 253 
 
 Find. Ol. 7, 40. Generally Dep. m. eVTeXXo/ww as act. 
 Her. 4, 9. 94 ; PI. Prot. 325 : imp. eWeXX- Her. i, 90. 3, 16 ; 
 Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 2, Ion. 2 sing. ei/ereXXfo Her. i, 117 : fut. late 
 fvTfXov^ai Schol. II. 24, 117 ; V. T. Esai. 13, n : aor. cm-ftXd/^ir 
 Her. i, 156; Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 12; (Luc.) Philoptr. 13; -Xa>/xai 
 Luc. D. Mort. i, 2 ; -dpwos Her. r, 117 ; -aaAu 2, 121 ; Xen. 
 An. 5, i, 13: p. 6/r'raX/*at usu. pass. -raX/Va Soph. Fr. 411 
 (Dind.); Eur. Phoen. 1648 ; Her. 6, 106 ; Xen. Cyr. 5, 5, 3 ; 
 act. Polyb. 17, 2 (Bekk. 18 Dind.) : pip. ej/rmiXro pass. Her. 5, 2. 
 'ErrpoTTaXioneu To /wr often back, only part, -o'/uecor II. 6, 496. 
 n, 547. 21, 492 ; late Epic Ap. Rh. 3, 1222 ; Q. Sm. 12, 583; 
 and late prose Plut. Mor. 449. 
 
 'En-uu To prepare (i5), Poet, and unaugra. Theogn. 196; 
 imper. ei/rue Anth. 10, 118, eV- II. 8, 374: imp. evrvov\\. 5, 
 720 ; Pind. N. 9, 36 ; Mosch. 2, 164, but evrvvu has u Anth. 9, 
 624; -ovwi/ Ap. Rh. 3, 737; Orph. Arg. 792; Opp. Hal. 4, 
 440 : imp. tvrvvov II. 9, 203. Od. 12, 183 ; Pind. P. 4, 181, iter. 
 
 e Ap. Rh. 3,40: fut.- vvS> Lycophr. 734 : aor. fvrvva, imper. 
 
 Eur. Hipp. 1183 (trimet.) ; -vvaa-a II. 14, 162. Mid. 
 
 i Ap. Rh. 4, 1191 ; Opp. Hal. i, 580, eV- Od. 24, 89 ; 
 
 Mosch. 2, 30 (Mein.) ; -rvvecrde Callim. Ap. 8 ; -rvvn^evos 
 Od. 17, 182 : imp. evT-ovovTo II. 24, 124. Od. 16, 2 : aor. evrvvd- 
 
 (JLrjv, Tvvw/jitda Od. 17, I75> Epic 2 Sing, -rvvtai 6, 33 J -rvvain Ap. 
 
 Rh. 3, 510, -euro 3, 293; -aa^at Hes. Op. 632; Ap. Rh. i, 
 
 1189; -dfievos Od. 12, l8; Ap. Rh. I, 396. Pass, evrvvovrai 
 
 Ap. Rh. i, 235. This verb is chiefly Epic, once only in Attic 
 poetry, Eur. quoted. 
 
 'Efuimdw To dream, rare in act. Aristot. H. A. 4, 10, 13; 
 v. r. Hippocr. i, 594 (Lit.) Mid. -do/iai Hippocr. i, 594 ; 
 Plut. Brut. 24. Cat. maj. 23 ; V. T. Deut. 13, 5. Esai. 29, 8 : 
 aor. both frmmavqpjpr Gen. 37, 9. Jud. 7, 13 (v. r. ^v-), TJVVTT- 
 Jer. 23, 25 (v. r. ei/un--): and ev\mviaa6r)v Gen. 28, 12. 37, 5. 6. 
 41, 5. Dan. 2, r, r^wn- 3 : but fut. -ao-^o-o^at Joel 2, 28. 
 
 'E|aKe'aas, see dxeofiai. 
 
 see dv8pair-. 
 
 To deceive, Her. i, 90 ; Hippocr. 6, 496 ; Antiph. 
 5, 91 ; Xen. Cyr. i, 5, 13, Dor. 3 pi. -aTrarwwi Pind. Ol. i, 29 : 
 imp. -rjnaTav Ar. Eq. 418, iter. -airdraa-Kov Pax 1070 (hexam.) : 
 fut. -170-0) II. 9, 371 ; Lys. 4, 14: aor. -jjTrdrqo-a Ar. Eccl. 949 ; Her. 
 9, 116 ; PI. Meno 80, -an-ar^o-a II. 22, 299 ; -ijo-a? Andoc. 3, 33; 
 
 -f/erat Od. 13, 277; Andoc. 3, 34: p. -rjndrrjKa Her. 6, 2; PL 
 
 Prot. 342 &c. reg. : except fut. mid. -aTrarr/o-o^at as pass. Xen. 
 An. 7, 3, 3 : with fut. p. -an-aT^o-cpu PI. Crat. 436. Gorg. 499. 
 Mid. f'lan-arw/iot seems doubtful, -arcu Hippocr. i, 572 (Lit.
 
 254 
 
 -oTTara Ermerins) ; PL Crat. 439 (2 Mss. Stallb., a-nara Vulg. 
 Bekk. B. O. W. Herm.) ; so Aristot. Probl. 29, 6 (Mss. Vulg. 
 
 djrara Bekk.) 
 
 *E|api6|jie(i), see dpid-. 
 
 'E^apke'ofxai. see dpveofjiai. 
 
 'E|eTdw To investigate, Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 13; PI. Prot. 333; 
 Aeschin. i, 195; -erd&s Isocr. 5, 29; imper. egerae Soph. Aj. 
 586 ; -a&iv Her. 3, 62 ; Isocr. 3, 17 : imp. fgfjra&v Thuc. 2, 7 ; 
 Isocr. 15, 141 : fut. e'era<rw Ar. Eccl. 729; Com. Fr. (Men.) 4, 
 151; Xen. Oec. 8, 10; PL Charm. 172. Apol. 29; Dem. 18, 
 ii. 21, 21. 154, once only <rer Isocr. 9, 34 : aor. e^rao-a Ar. 
 Thesm. 436; Aeschin. i, 160; (PL) Epist. 13, 362 B, Dor. 
 -jjTaa Theocr. 14, 28; subj. -da-co Soph. O. C. 211 ; PL Apol. 
 
 24; -do-tu/u Phaedr. 277, -do-ete Dem. 2O, l8; -eraa-ov Dem. 18, 
 
 265 ; -do-at Theogn. 1016 ; Com. Fr. (Men.) 4, 228 ; Thuc. 7, 
 33; -do-ar (Dem.) 1469 : p. e^ra/ca Xen. Mem. 3, 6, 10. n ; PL 
 Theaet. 154; Aeschin. i, 92; Dem. 18, 172. (58, 19); Com. 
 Fr. (Heges.) 4, 479. (Nicom.) 4, 583 : p.p. -qTaoyim Dem. 20, 
 49. 37, 46 : aor. -^rda-driv Dem. 22, 66 ; -aad^vcu Antiph. 5, 37 ; 
 -uatieis PL Crat. 436 : fut. -eracrtfqo-o/wu Dem. 2, 20 ; Luc. Jup. 
 Tr. 42. Vb. egfraa-Tfov PL Rep. 599. er)Tao-p.(vr) is not act. 
 (Dem.) Epist. 5 (1490.) The preposition in this verb is not 
 inseparable : pres. eVdbt/o-< Polus (Pythagor.) Stob. Fl. 9, 54 : 
 aor. fJTaa-e Anth. 12, 135; fTaoys J, 17 ; V. T. Gen. 12, 17, and 
 often pres. fut. aor. act. and pass, and fut. pass. IraaQ^ovrai. 
 Apocr. Sap. 6, 7 ; tjrd&To Jambl. Dram. 12; even Plato in his 
 Crat. 410, has erdfet, eYdbi>, though he seemingly uses the simple 
 merely for an etymological illustration. How squares the elision 
 of s with Cobet's and J. Word.'s rule ? 
 
 'E6\T)T(H, |6\T)TO, 566 etXfG). 
 
 'EopTd(i> To keep a festival, Thuc. 3, 3 ; Arr. Cyn. 34 ; -rdfy 
 Eur. I. T. 1458, Ion. oprdfa Her. 2, 60: imp. (a>praov Isocr. 
 19, 40, Ion. Spra^ov Her. 9, 7 : fut. late eoprao-ca Alciphr. 3, 18; 
 Luc. Mer. C. 16 ; Dio Cass. 47, 13 ; (Her.) V. Horn. 29 : aor. 
 fatpraaa Dio Cass. 48, 34. 60, 17 (Bekk.); inf. eoprdacu Ar. Ach. 
 
 1079 ; PL Rep. 458 ; oprdaas Her. 7, 206 : p. (e'd>pra*a) : pip. St- 
 fcapraKfi Dio CaSS. 47, 2O : aor. p. eaprdadrjit 56, 24, 8t- 51, 21. 
 'Eiraivdu To approve, II. 4, 29 ; Aesch. Sept. 596 ; Soph. O. C. 
 665; Her. 6, 130; Antiph. 3, d, 8; Thuc. 2, 35; Andoc. 3, 
 33; Xen. An. 3, i, 45; Isocr. n, 30 (Lacon. -aww Ar. Lys. 
 198, Aeol. -au/7?/u Simonid. C. 5, 19), 3 pi. Dor. -eWt Pind. P. 
 5, 107 (Bergk 3 ed.) : imp. fu^vtov II. 4, 380 ; Eur. Or. 902 ; 
 Isocr. 12, 264, -vei PL Rep. 582, Ion. VaiW Her. 3, 34. 7, 116 : 
 fut. (Traivfva Simon. Am. 7, 29 (Bergk); Aesch. Eum. 836;
 
 co *J?nravpe<a. 255 
 
 Soph. El. 1044. 1057 ; Eur. Heracl. 300. Andr. 464. Cycl. 549; 
 Xen. An. i, 4, 16 (Dind. Krtig. Saupp. -enji-e Popp.). 5, 5, 8 ; 
 PI. Conv. 214 (B. O. W. Stallb. -eVo/xai Bekk.); Dem. 20, 143? 
 -e'o-oi PL Leg. 719 (B. O. W. Herm. -rat Bekk.); later Aristot. 
 Eth. M. i, 32; Plut. Pomp. 71. Caes. 44; Luc. Herm. 42?; 
 Lycophr. 1172; Epict. Ench. 54; Demetr. Phal. 295, Poet. 
 -770x0 Theogn. 93 (v. r. -IJCTJ?); Pind. P. 10, 69: and in same 
 sense mid. -eo-o^ai Eur. Bac. 1 195 (chor.) ; Isocr. 8, 140. 12, 109. 
 Epist. 2, 21 ; Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 6 ; PI. Rep. 379. 383. 426. Men. 
 236. Leg. 639. 688. Conv. 199; Dem. 2, 31. 19, 45. 21, 73. 
 58, 58 ; later Plut. Aristid. 12. Ages. 37. Pomp. 55. Cat. min. 
 59 ; Luc. D. Deor. 18. Somn. 7. 9. Prom. 15 &c. ; Aristaen. 2, 2 ; 
 Aristid. 42, 518; Demetr. Phal. 292: aor. errgwo-a Soph. Aj. 
 536; Ar. Ach. 485; Thuc. i, 86; Isocr. 12, 265; PI. Gorg. 
 471, Poet, -ijcijo-a II. 18, 312 ; Theogn. 876; Pind. N. 5, 19; 
 but Plut. Mor. 931; Dor. pt. -ati/qo-ms Pind. P. 4, 189: p. 
 firrjVfKa Isocr. 12, 261; PI. Polit. 307, -yvrjiea (Suid.) : but p.p. 
 fir^vrjfjLai Hippocr. 2, 334 (Lit.); Isocr. 12, 233; Luc. Hist. 5, 
 rjTrrjv- (Suid.) : aor. eirgvedriv Thuc. 2, 2 5 ; Isocr. 12, 146; Luc. 
 Somn. 8 : fat. eWaife&ja-o/wu Andoc. 2, 13 ; PI. Rep. 474 ; (Dem.) 
 60, 15, later -i^o-o/xai Long. Past. 4. 4 (Seil. -e^o-- Kerch.) 
 
 Mid. aor. late firgveararo Ep. Phal. 147 (Kerch.) ; inf. -Tja-atrSat 
 
 Themist. 16, 200 (D.) missed by Lexicogr. Vb. enaivereos 
 PI. Rep. 390. In Attic poetry fat. act., with one exception, is 
 the form in use ; in Attic prose the fut. mid. prevails. 
 
 'Eira.vopQ6u To set upright, Isocr. 1,3; Lycurg. 7 ; Aeschin. 
 i, 3; Dem. 6, 34, always with double augment: imp. eVrji/wp- 
 6ow Isocr. 12, 200 : fut. -wo-w Thuc. 7, 77 ; Isocr. 6, 72 : aor. 
 (Trr)vd>p6>ara Lys. 2, 70; Dinarch. i, 96, a-w- Dem. 10, 34, late 
 eir-av- Eunap. Fr. 23 (L. Dind.) : (p. a.) : p. p. eirr)v<apd<afj.cu Dem. 
 1 8, 311 : aor. eiravop6<a6r)vai Dem. 9, 76 (late, single augm. 
 fTravapdtodt) 2 Mace. 5, 20) : fut. -op6o)df)aro[Mi Aeschin. 3, 177; 
 Dem. 6, 5 : and fut. m. reflex or pass. firavopdao-eTai Isocr. 17, 
 15; Dio Cass. 73, i. Mid. -opBovpai. right ones own, PL 
 Euth. 9: imp. (Trrjvcopdovfirjv PI. Theaet. 143: fut. -WO-O/LUU PI. Lach. 
 200 ; Dem. 15, 34 ; Plut. Them. 16 ; as reflex or pass, see 
 Isocr. 17, 15; Dio Cass. 73, i: aor. enrivcopdcaadfiriv Isocr. 4, 
 
 165; Dem. 7, 18. 56, 43. Vb. eWop&are'a PL Leg. 809.. 
 
 This is the only comp. of 6p66a> that doubles the augment. 
 
 See dvopdaat. 
 
 'Eiraupcu and 'EiraupuTKu To enjoy, Epic and Lyric, both rare, 
 -pet Hes. Op. 419, -I'O-KOUCTI Theogn. m: 2 aor. Dor. fnavpov 
 
 Pind. P. 3, 36; Subj. enavpa, -ys Od. l8, 107, -rj II. 13, 649; 
 II. 15, 316. 23, 340, and fnavptpff II. iS, 302. Od.
 
 256 'lEtTreiyw 'E7n/3ovAeu&j. 
 
 17, 8 1. Mid. fTravpio-KOfjiai. to reap good or ill, enjoy, in poetry 
 and prose, II. 13, 733 ; Hippocr. 7, 488 (Lit.); Democr. p. 166 
 (Mull.); Themist. 21, 254, eVaupo/xat ? -avptaQai Ap. Rh. i, 1275 
 (Well. Merk. but -ta-dat Ms. G.) : fut. ravpij<ro/u II. 6, 353 : 
 1 aor. fTrr)vpapr)v Aristot. Eth. N. 8, 15, n, tnavp- (Hippocr.) 
 Epist. 9, 424 (Lit.); -avpacrdai Hippocr. 4, 632 (Lit.): 2 aor. 
 (nrjvpoiirjv Eur. Hel. 469, 2 sing. eVijupou Aesch. Pr. 28, Dor. 
 
 f7ravp0 Find. N. 5, 49; subj. eiravp^ai. II. 15, 17, -(ovrai I, 410; 
 
 opt. eiravpoiTo Her. 7, 180 ; Themist. 23, 293; -opfvos Ap. Rh. 
 4, 964 ; Anth. 7, 376. 384 ; -eo-dai Eur. I. T. 529 ; Com. Fr. 
 (Anon.) 4, 607. Rare in Attic prose eiravpetrffai Andoc. 2, 2 ; 
 and late Dio Cass. 52, 12 (Bekk.); Ael. Fr. 86 (Herch.) 
 
 'Eireiyw 70 ^, IL 12, 452; Soph. O. C. 1540; Epic subj. 
 firdyerov II. io, 361; imper. eVreiye Od. 15, 445; Eur. Phoen. 
 1280 ; Ar. Thesm. 783; rare in prose -y Hippocr. Epist. 9, 
 33 6 - 342. 344 (Lit.) ; -yo>j> PI. Leg. 887 ; Luc. Jup. Tr. 41 : imp. 
 rjiifiyov Pind. Ol. 8, 47; Soph. Ph. 499, *ar- Thuc. i, 61, Horn. 
 always ry- Od. 12, 205: fut. (e7rei&>) : aor. fjiTfiga perhaps 
 late (Hippocr.) Epist. 9, 380 (Lit.) ; Alciphr. 2, 3 ; Plut. Pomp. 
 21, KO.T- Sert. 19. Agis 19. Brut. 8: p.p. jJTreiy/xcu Aristid. 15, 
 231; Galen 6, 177; Theod. Prod. 5, 317: aor. fjmixdriv 
 as mid. Thuc. i, 80 ; Isocr. 4, 87 ; PI. Leg. 887; eW^s Her. 
 8, 68. Mid. eneiyopai to haste, Aesch. Ch. 660 ; Eur. Ion 
 1258; Ar. Ach. 1070; Her. 4, 139; Thuc. 3, 2; PI. Rep. 
 517; -o>/uii (PI.) Ax. 364; imper. lireiyov Soph. Fr. 690; PL 
 Phaed. 116, eTreiytV&a II. 2, 354 ; -opfvos II. 23, 437 ', Pind. P. 
 4,34; Her. 6, 112; Antiph. 5, 94; -ecrQat Eur. Ale. 1152; 
 PI. Leg. 965: imp. ^Tmyo'/ij;!' Eur. Hipp. 1185; Her. 8, 18; 
 Thuc. 4, 4. 5 ; Aeschin. i, 96, fVeiy- II. 5, 622 ; Hes. Sc. 21 ; Her. 
 4, 98 (Gaisf. Stein, fjneiy- Bekk. Dind. Dietsch) : fut. eVe^o^at 
 Aesch. Pr. 52; Ar. Eccl. 43; Aristot. Prob. 18, 6, 2. Occa- 
 sionally as act. urge on, eireiyovrai TTJV TrapacrKevrjv Thuc. 3, 2 &C. ; 
 -ofifvoi Od. 2, 97. The act., again, is sometimes used as mid. 
 enfiye Soph. El. 1435 ; Ar. Pax 943 &C. ^Tb.enfiKTfov PI. Leg. 
 687. KaT-rnfiya> is more frequent in Attic prose, but confined, 
 we think, in the classic period, to pres. PL Theaet. 187, and 
 imp. act. KaT-f]niyon Thuc. i, 61 : mid. Karen-ayo/ieu Alciphr. 3, 
 51^ Polyb. 5, 37, io. 
 
 'ETrenl]i'00e, see (ei/^w.) 
 
 'EiripouXeuoj To plan against, Soph. O. R. 618 ; Her. 3, 122 ; 
 Antiph. 2, a, 2 ; PL Rep. 565 : imp. eVe/3ouX- Antiph. 5, 62 ; 
 Thuc. 2, 5 : aor. -e/3ovAfi/o-a Antiph. 2, y, 3 : -fwa Isocr. 18, 51 : 
 reg. except having fut. mid. -eucro/*ai pass. Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 34. 
 6, i, io : with fut. pass, -evfycropai late Dio Cass. 52, 33 ; Epist.
 
 257 
 
 Phal. 122 (Herch.) : aor. p. -f3ov\fvdr]v Antiph. 4, , 5 ; Andoc. 
 i, 117; but -tvdrjvai as act. Dio Cass. 59, 26, which, though 
 altered by Bekker and L. Dind. to aor. act. -evo-ai, seems to 
 derive some support from the simple form ffiovXrudrjv being used 
 actively Dio Hal. Excerp. 15, 7 (15, 6, 7 Kiessl.) On the 
 other hand, Dio Cass. uses fir(^ov\ev6r]v passively 55, 18. 56, 40. 
 57> J 9- 59> l6 - 22. 27. 66, 16 and always, unless 59, 26 is to 
 be excepted. 
 
 'EmSe'pKO), see SepKopat. 
 
 'Em-eWufu, see evvvfjii. 
 
 'EmGujieu 70 desire, Aesch. Ag. 215 ; Hippocr. 2, 24 (Erm.); 
 Thuc. 4, 1 08 ; Isae. 3, 8 : imp. fir-e6vfi.fi PI. Conv. 192, -/xee 
 Her. 3, 120: fut. -f)o-a> Ar. Eccl. 804 ; Thuc. 4, 117 : aor. eV- 
 fdvfjLijfra Her. i, 201; Andoc. 3, 3; Isocr. 15, 19 &c. : act. 
 complete and reg. in Attic poetry, Ionic and Attic prose : of 
 pass, we think the pres. alone classic PI. Phil. 35 : aor. -rj6eis 
 late, Diod. Sic. Fr. 37, (40 Bekk.) : no mid., whereas eV- and 
 Trpo-dvfj,- have no act. 
 
 'EmXyu>, see Xe'yeu. 
 
 'ErnXoyi^ofxai To think on, consider, (PI.) Ax. 365 : fat. -lovpai 
 (PI.) Ax. 365: aor. in Attic -eXoyio-d/ii;)/ Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 16 
 (Vulg. Breitb. Saupp. w- Schneid. Cob. L. Dind.); (Dem.) 44, 
 34 : in Ion. -XoyLcr6r)v Her. 7, 177 (though o-uXXoyuraiT-o 2, 148, 
 TTpoa-- 5, 54): p. late -XeXdyio-^ai Dio. Hal. 3, 15. Vb. riXo- 
 
 yta-Tf'ov Plut. Mor. 40. 
 
 'EmjieXofiai To care for, Xen. Cyr. i, 2, 3. 8, 8, 8 ; Isocr. 19, 
 49 (Bekk. B. Saupp. -ovfiai Scheibe) ; PL Leg. 905 (Bekk. -ovfiai 
 B. O. W. Herm.); -\ta6cu. Her. i, 98; Xen. Cyr. 8, i, 13 
 (Dind. Saupp.) ; -Xo'^f^os Thuc. 7, 39 ; Xen. Mem. 2, 7, 8 : imp. 
 firffteXfTo Her. 2, 174, -Xoiro Thuc. 6, 54 ; Xen. An. 4, 2, 26; 
 PL Gorg. 516 ; Lys. 14, 14, and emfAeX^opu Eur. Phoen. 556; 
 Ar. Vesp. 154; Lys. 7, 7; Isae. n, 39; PL Prot. 325; -eXotro 
 Xen. Hell. 6, i, 9 (Vulg. Saupp. Cob. -eXon-o Dind. 3 ed.) ; 
 -Xftff&u Antiph. 6, 12; Thuc. 4, 118. 6, 91; Andoc. 4, i; 
 Lys. 19, 18; Isae. 3, 69. 6, 20; Xen. An. 5, 3, i. Hell, i, i, 
 22. 6, 2, 4 (Dind. Cob. Saupp.). Cyr. 8, i, 13 (Popp. Saupp.); 
 
 Isocr. 17, 3. 14, 19; -ovp-vos Andoc. 4, I : imp. eVe/iieXeiro Thuc. 
 
 7, 8; Xen. An. i, i, 5. Mem. 2, 9, 4 (-X-o Dind.); Lys. 13, 
 32 ; Isae. i, 12 ; Lycurg. 44 : whence fut. eVt^eXTjo-o/xat Her. 5, 
 29 ; Thuc. 3, 25 ; Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 22 ; PI. Rep. 460. 589. Gorg. 
 515. Leg. 766 and always ; Lys. 21, 13; Isocr. 19, 35 ; Aeschin. 
 i, 10 : (aor. mid. unclassic) : p. p. (Tnp.(/j.f\T][j.ai rare Thuc. 6, 
 41 : aor. cW/icXqdqv Lys. 6, 40; Isocr. 4, 38 ; Isae. 3, 7 1 > Dem. 
 27, 19; -r)6f)vai Her. 8, 109; Thuc. 4, 2; Lys. 12, 85; -rjdds 
 
 s
 
 258 
 
 Thuc. 8, 68 : fut. eVi/ieXr^o-o/iai rare, if correct in classic 
 authors, Xen. Mem. 2, 7, 8 (Mss. Vulg. Born. -Xjjo-o/jfu Ms. E. 
 Bind. Saupp. Kiihn. Breitb.); Aeschin. 3, 27 (Mss. Bekk. -X^o-ojwu 
 Mss. Bait. Saupp. Franke); later Plut. Mor. 776; Pseud.-Cal- 
 listh. i, 1 8 ; Dio. Hal. i, 67 (Vulg. -\qoronai Mss. A. C. Kiessl.) : 
 aor. m. late fVf/ieXTjo-a/^i' (Diod. Sic. 2, 45, now -Xonevrjv Bekk. 
 L. Dind.); Galen I, 21 (Kiihn); and late Inscr. Boeckh. vol. 
 
 2, 2802, all act. Vb. fVi/xeX^reos Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 70. The 
 Herodotean form is eVi^eXo/icu, -fieXta-Gat Her. i, 98, imp. eW^/- 
 Xero 2, 174 twice, -pf\6fj.(vos 2, 2 (Mss. K. F. &c. Schweigh. 
 Gaisf. Bekk. Dind. -ov/aevos Mss. S. d. Vulg.) ; Hippocr. has 
 
 both forms, eirineX^rai 3, 476 (Mss. Lit. -eerat Vulg.) ; -ffadai 3, 
 492. 9, 256 (Lit. &C.), but -oufvos 3, 522 (Mss. Lit. -eo'/*ei/oy 
 
 Vulg.) In Attic the prevailing form is -eo/xat Xen. Plat. Orators : 
 in the Poets it occurs very seldom, but in the pure form eVi/ie- 
 \ovfieOa req. by the metre Eur. Phoen. 556 (Vulg. Pors. Herm. 
 Kirchh.) which L. Dind. Nauck &c. doubt, and W. Dind. 5 ed. 
 rejects, eVt/ieXoC Ar. Vesp. 154 (-<Xou Dind.), both which are 
 weak proofs, as their only strength is accent, imp. t-nt\t.<-\fia6* 
 Plut. 1117 (-eXeo-tfe Dind.); L. Dind. however in his last edition 
 of Xen. has adopted -peXo/u in many instances, and main- 
 tains that it ought to be adopted uniformly in Aristoph. also, 
 Thuc. and Plato. It certainly is of more frequent occurrence 
 than Lobeck in Buttmann seems to allow, unless he mean inf. 
 -Hf\e(Tdai, which is very rare, but scarcely so rare as he seems to 
 say; Her. i, 98 ; Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 46 (best Mss. Dind. Saupp.) ; 
 PI. Ale. (i) 121. 135; Polyb. 5, 47 (2 Mss. Bekk.) ; Euseb. 
 Stob. 53, 16; Aristid. i, 12 (Dind.); Themist. i, 17 (Dind.) 
 The fut. m. -Xqo-o/wu is on unchallenged documentary evidence 
 the earlier form, in fact -X^o-o/xat seems rather doubtful in classic 
 Greek. At Xen. Mem. quoted, Dind. Saupp. and Breitb. edit, 
 with Ms. E. fut. m. -Xijo-ofievos, and Kuhner approves : in every 
 other instance Xen. has mid. Cyr. 5, 4, 22. An. 4, 3, 30, and 
 aw-en-ififX^o-- Mem. 2, 8, 3. On the other instance also, Aeschin. 
 
 3, 27, Mss. and editors are divided. 
 'Eirireuw, see vfvia. 
 
 ), see roeco. 
 
 e'u To swear falsely, Ar. Nub. 402 ; Xen. An. 7, 6, 18 : 
 fut. einopKT)cra> II. 19, 188 ; Ar. Lys. 914 ; Aeschin. i, 67; Dem. 
 47, 31 ; Aristot. Soph. El. 25, 2 : and rare -fjaopai, Kurtm- Dem. 
 54, 40 (Bekk. B. Saupp.): aor. eVieap^o-a Aeschin. i, 115; 
 Dem. 31, 9; -170-0? Ar. Ran. 102; Her. 4, 68; Lys. 32, 13; 
 -JJcrat Her. 4, 68 ; Xen. An. 2, 4, 7 P- Artfipic$wi Xen. An. 3, i, 
 22 ; Lycurg. 76 ; Her. 4, 68 (Ms. F. Bekk. Lhardy, Dind.
 
 -'ETTftj. 259 
 
 Kriig. Stein, -op^a Schweig. Gaisf.) In the original sense 
 simply to swear to, Solon ap. Lys. 10, 17. This verb, we think, 
 does not occur in Trag. 
 
 'Emir\T]p6u>, see TrX^pda). 
 
 'Emoxoirew, see O-KOTTC'CO. 
 
 'EmoTapu To know, understand, II. 13, 223. Od. 13, 207; 
 Simon. Am. 24; Aesch. Eum. 667; Soph. Aj. 678; Ar. Eq. 
 715; Her. 3, 113; Antiph. 5, 67; Thuc. 2, 35; Lys. 9, 2; 
 PI. Euthyd. 296, Ion. 3 pi. -rmu Her. 3, 2 : imp. ^Trio-rd/w^ 
 Aesch. Pr. 265 ; Soph. O. C. 927 ; Eur. Or. 360 ; Ar. Eq. 462 ; 
 Her. 3, 74. 8, 136 (Bekk.), see below; Antiph. 5, 74; Thuc. 6, 
 64; Lys. 10, 4; Isocr. 15, 27; PI. Charm. 171, Epic Vior- II. 
 5, 60. 17, 671, seldom ^nor- Horn. Fr. i ; Callim. Cer. 112: 
 fut. eVio-rijo-o/iai II. 21, 320; Soph. O. C. 290 ; Ar. Vesp. 1174 ; 
 PI. Men. 85 ; Aristot. Anal. Post, i, 2, 3 : aor. ^Tnon^j/ PL 
 Leg. 687; Xen. Oec. 2, n; Her. 3, 15 (Mss. Gaisf. Dind. Dietsch, 
 Stein), eVio-r- (Ms. S. Bekk. Kriig.) Vb. eW^'? PI. Theaet. 
 201, -eov late. 2 sing. eVt'o-Tao-m Aesch. Pr. 982 ; Soph. El. 629 ; 
 Ar. Eq. 690; PI. Phaedr. 230, sometimes eVi'ora Poet. Pind. P. 
 3, 80; Aesch. Eum. 86.' 581, on'or?? Ion. ? Theogn. 1085, and 
 
 eVioTfoi, e- Her. 7, 135; SUbj. -a>/*ai Xen. Cyr. 2, 3, 22, -tori; 
 
 PI. Euthyd. 296, Ion. -ew/xat, 3 pi. -eWrai Her. 3, 134; Psephism. 
 Dem. 1 8, 91 ; imper. eVioracro Aesch. Pr. 840; Soph. O. R. 848. 
 Ant. 305 ; Eur. Ion 650. An. 430 ; Ion. prose, Her. 7, 29, e- 
 7, 39 (Mss. Schweigh. Gaisf. Bekk. Bred. Stein &c.). 7, 209 
 (Wessel. Bekk. Bred. Stein), -iWao (Mss. Schweigh. Gaisf. and 
 always Dind.), in Soph, more freq. eVurn Tr. 182. Ph. 419. 567. 
 O. R. 658 &c.; Attic prose Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 32. Hell. 5, 4, 
 33: imp. 2 sing. ^Tuorao-o Soph. El. 394. Aj. 1134, e- 
 Dem. 19, 250, but ^nor Eur. Here. F. 344; Attic prose, 
 PI. Euthyd. 296. Ion 531 ; Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 9, Ion 3 pi. 
 fViare'aTO Her. 2, 53. 3, 66. 8, 88 (Bekk. Kriig.), TJTTKTT- 
 (Gaisf. Dind. Stein.). This verb in Bekker's and Kruger's 
 edition of Her. is with and without, in Gaisford's generally 
 with, augment: Dind. and Bredow, we think, invariably aug- 
 ment it. Lhardy, a fine and candid scholar, would write sing. 
 Tjmo-Tdfjirjv, -aro, but the Ion. 3 pi. uniformly noraTo with- 
 out augm., so Bekk. edit. 1845, but still f-marfidTjv 3, 15 (rjmo-T- 
 Gaisf. Lhardy, Stein), and with Stein now, imp. eV/oTaro 9, 108 
 (fa- Dind. Dietsch, Abicht.) Vb. eWrjjT-ds PI. Theaet. 201. 
 
 'EmTdo-o-cj, see rao-aw. 
 
 'EmTe'XXu, see re'XXa). 
 
 'Em4>paa>, see <f)pda>. 
 
 ("Eirw) To sqy, see f"ar<a, eVr<. * 
 
 S 2
 
 260 
 
 To be after, busy with, Epic, the simple, except in tmesis, 
 only in indie. m Od. 12, 209 (La R. Kayser, Ameis, ri Vulg. 
 Bekk. Dind.) ; part. pres. firovra II. 6, 321, unless perhaps u, 
 483, a/i(- 'ofiuo-ija . . . oral/, generally comp. d/i^ieVw II. 19,392 
 (-0eV(a Find. Ol. i, 12), Siro> H. Merc. 67 ; Theogn. 893 ; Her. 
 3> 53> *0-ra> H. 16, 724 ; Simon. C. 142, eVeVw Her. 7, 8 (i), ?re- 
 puVw &C. : imp. fln-ov, 8ifinofjLev II. II, 76 } irfpt-flTrev Her. 2, 169 ; 
 Xen. Mem. 2, 9, 5, Poet. iw see above, a^$- II. 16, 124, fit- 2, 
 
 207, e<- Find. P. 6, 33, iter. en-eo-Koj/, e'<- Od. 12, 330 : fut. e\^<u, 
 
 e<- II. 21, 588, Trtpi- Xen. Cyr. 4, 4, 12 ; Luc. Tim. 12 : aor. p. 
 unaugm. -rr(pi-((p6r)(Tav Her. 6, 15. 8, 27 (hither Curtius refers 
 fd(p07], ed<f>- II. 13, 543. 14, 419) : 2 aor. act. COTTOV (not to--) eV- 
 f<nrov II. 19, 294; Aesch. Pers. 552 (chor.), irepi- Her. 6, 44; 
 Subj. ftri-a-TTTjs II. 22, 39, -O-TTI; 2, 3595 Opt. (Trivnoi Od. 2, 250; 
 /ifra-oTnai/ II. 17, 190; em-irjrflv 7, 5 2 > "" f P*- Her. 2, 64. Mid. 
 
 eWo/iai /0 <<? after,follow, Od. 15, 262 ; Hes. Th. 268 ; Find. Ol. 
 2, 22; Soph. El. 28; Ar. Thesm. 116; Her. i, 188.9, 16; 
 Thuc. i, 42 ; PI. Rep. 445; Ion. imper. eWeo II. 18, 387; Her. 
 5, 18, fnfv II. 13, 465, later Epic eo-Tro/^ai Horn. H. 29, 12; 
 Find. I. 5 (6), 17 (Pauw, Bergk 3 ed. Momms. Christ); Ap. 
 Rh. 4, 1607; Dion. Per. 436; Opp. Hal. i, 189. 2, 57. Cyn. 2, 
 435 &c. : imp. 7ro/ziji> II. 23, 133 ; Eur. Hipp. 291 ; Ar. Thesm. 
 1219; Her. i, 45; Xen. An. 4, i, 6; PI. Phaedr. 234, tVo'pji' 
 II. 15, 277 ; Hes. Sc. 277 ; Find. N. 3, 39, and perhaps eW- : 
 fut. fyofjiai II. 10, 108 ; Find. Ol. 13, 42 ; Soph. El. 253 ; Eur. 
 Hec. 346; Ar. Ach. 1232; Her. 8, 60; Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 28; 
 (PI.) Epist. 312, but nfpi- by some held pass. Her. 2, 115. 7, 
 149 : 1 aor. see below : 2 aor. tair6\u)v II. n, 472 ; Hes. Th. 
 201 ; Simon. C. 147; Find. Ol. 6, 72; Soph. Tr. 563; Eur. 
 Tr. 946. Med. 1143; Ar. Vesp. 1087 (Vulg. Richt.) ; Her. 6, 
 90 (Bekk. Dind. &c. f'm- Stein) ; PI. Polit. 280, w-Thuc. i, 60. 
 7, 57, Epic 2 sing. eo-7ro II. 10, 285, rare and in comp. eWd/ir/i/, 
 eVeo-TT- Find. P. 4, 133 ; subj. cnr%iai in tmesi eni Se- Od. 12, 349 
 (Bekk. now, 1858, see below), emW?; Soph. El. 967 ; PI. Theaet. 
 192; fOTToiwv Od. 19, 579. 21, 77 (O-TTOI- Bekk. now), em- Her. 
 i, 32 ; Xen. An. 4, i, 6 ; imper. Epic o-Tmo II. 10, 285, for 
 (a~iTfo) (TTTOV, eTriWou PI. Theaet. 169, cnreV#a> II. 12, 350 (Bekk.), 
 cTTiairfvBf, (rvv- PL Critias 107; inf. oW(r&u II. 5, 423. Od. 4, 38. 
 22, 324 (Bekk. Dind.); Eur. Phoen. 426, em- PI. Phaedr. 248 ; 
 CTTro'/zfi'or II. 10, 246. 13, 570 (Bekk.); Find. P. 4, 40, /iera- II. 
 13. 5 6 7 "- Her. 3, 31. 7, 180; Thuc. 5, n ; PI. Rep. 611. 
 But the subj., opt. &c. uncomp. often retain the aspirated aug- 
 ment, 8" ea-fftairat Od. 12, 349 (Wolf, Dind. La Roche), tW^i-at 
 Find. Ol. 8, ii ; a/*' eWoi/ijjv Od. 19, 579 &c. (Wolf, Dind. La
 
 261 
 
 Roche), einroiTo Find. Ol. 9, 83. P. 10, 17; imper. a/** eWe'o-tfw 
 II. 12, 350. 363 (Wolf, Spitzn. Dind. La R.); y e<nr6pevos II. 10, 
 246 (Wolf, Spitzn. Dind.); Find. I. 4, 36; Mosch. 2, 147; 3^' 
 cmrctrffai II. 5, 423 (Wolf, Spitzn.). Od. 4, 38 (Wolf), Dind. 
 Bauml. La Roche with Heyne a/za o-ireadcu, so Bekker, who 0zw 
 in his 2 edit, of II. and Od. (1858) drops the aspirated vowel 
 invariably in subj. opt. imper. part, and inf. ; always in comp. 
 
 firi-tnretrdai PL Phaedr. 248; nfTa-airo/Jifvos II. 13, 567 (Wolf, 
 
 Spitzn. Dind. &c.), firi-mrop- Thuc. 3, 43. 5, 3; PI. Rep. 611, 
 not (<p-nr- : 1 aor. e(pf^d(T0a> Theocr. 9, 2 (Call. Vulg. Fritz.), 
 (<p-a\lrd<r0<o (Med. Meineke), crvv-a^dtrdu (p. k. Ziegl. Ahr.), but 
 later r^aro Hesych., trw-e^ao-flat Anna Comn. p. 61. The 2 aor. 
 has given rise to much discussion, especially the introduction 
 and retention of the aspirate. There seems to have been two 
 forms, e<rn6p.r]v and ecm6p.r}v, formed perhaps thus : eWojuai origi- 
 nally o-fTTOjuai (Lat. sequor) : 2 aor. fffciropTjn, elided eoTro/ij/i', 
 
 Subj. orroi/ifu ; opt. crnoip.r)v ' } arreo ' } (rirecrQai J crTrd/xevof, like the act. 
 emu Originally o-eVo) : 2 aor. eorirov, ecnrov j subj. crTrw/crTroi^t &C., 
 so ?XCB, e^o) (fut. egw), originally <re'xw : 2 aor. fa-txov, e^ov ; subj. 
 o-x, (rxoifii &c. f<nroii7)v, again, seems to have arisen from re- 
 duplication, arenofiai, aor. eo-eTro/xiji/ redupl. (recreiro^v, e elided 
 o-eo-Trd/i-, then with the usual substitution of the spiritus asper 
 for o-, eWo/LiTji/, and retained in the moods like other reduplica- 
 tions, eWcojzcu, ea"iToifj.rjv, <rjrov, fVTTfcrQaiy ecrir6p.fvos ' compare 
 repno), 2 aor. m. erdpTrero, redupl. TfrdpTTfTO 11. 24, 513 ,' subj. 
 TfrapTT<afj.e(r6a 23, IOJ rerapTrofjievos Od. I, 310. See also Kevda, 
 
 TTfldd), &C. 
 
 A trace of pres. act. (ecrrrco) ecnrere, perhaps = creTTO), (TCTrere, tr 
 
 transposed, but leaving its aspiration on the 6, occurs in a verse 
 of Timon preserved in Diog. Laert. 9, 112 ; and perhaps Horn. 
 H. 32, i, where Lobeck defends the old reading eWere against 
 c<rxfTf. Pres. m. IWo/xai, if not late, is rare ; for though Wolf 
 adopted it from Eustath. Od. 4, 826, the old reading ?px eTat 
 is maintained by Bekk. Dind. La Roche, and eo-Troi/r' in some 
 editions of Pind. Ol. 13, 42, is an emendation seemingly un- 
 necessary of Bothe for the Ms. reading fyovrat defended by 
 Bergk, Schneidewin, and Kayser ; Weo-&u however I. 5 (6), 17 
 (Pauw, Momms. Christ, Bergk 2, 3 edit., fyovrai Bergk's con- 
 jecture I edit., <rire<rdai Mss.) The COmp. Trepuna has pass. 
 irfpieironai I am treated, handled, imp. irfpifnroprjv Her. 7> 211 ; 
 Xen. Hell. 3, i, 16 : fut. m. nfpifyoiuu. pass.? Her. 2, 115. 7, 
 149 : but aor. p. unaugm. TTfpu(f)6r}v Her. 6, 15. In Horn, en-w, 
 eWojuai with, and without augm., in Her. Bekk. now always aug- 
 ments, Gaisford usually, but OTOI/TO i, 80. 172. 9, 15.
 
 262 
 
 O, see e^<. 
 
 To love, Dep. (like to-ra/^at) Poet, for cpaw, II. 14, 328; 
 Anacr. 46; Find. P. i, 57; Soph. O. C. 511 (chor.); Eur. Ale. 867 
 (chor.) ; Ar. Vesp. 751 (chor.) ; Dor. subj. eparat Pind. P. 4, 92 ; 
 opt. -at'p,ai>P. ii, 50 : imp. rip&pyv, -aro Hym. Cer. 129 ; Theogn. 
 1346; Pind. P. 3, 20; Theocr. 13, 6, Aeol. and Dor. i pers. 
 -upav Sapph. 33 (Bergk), Aeol. 2 sing, apao Sapph. 99 (apaa-o 
 Ahr.) : p. late fjpavnai, act. Parthen. 2,2: aor. ^pdo-tfiji/ act. Alcm. 
 33, 5, (Bergk 3 ed.); Soph. Aj. 967; Eur. Hipp. 1303; Ar. 
 Nub. 1076; Her. 3, 31 ; Xen. An. 4, 6, 3; PL Conv. 213, dv- 
 rjp- Andoc. i, 127; epavGfjvai. Isocr. 15, 318; epa<r8eis Aesch. 
 Pers. 826; Isocr. 12, 193 : fat. epao-^o-o/zai act. Aesch. Eum. 
 852; Luc. Luct. 13 : also aor. m. Epic, ^pao-d/x^i/ II. 16, 182, f)pao-cr- 
 20, 223 ; Archil. 29, and epao-cr- Hes. Th. 915 ; Pind. P. 2, 27 ; 
 -dpevos Bion 9, 8 ; Opp. Hal. 3, 404. Vb. e'pards II. 3, 64 ; 
 Ar. Thesm. 993. eparat is Dor. subj. pres. for -qrat, Pind. P. 4, 
 
 92; SO Opt. e'pai/xaV P. II, 50. For indie, e'parat, epdaade, SCC 
 
 epdo). e'pag-at (e'pde(rai) Brunck's reading for epao-o-at Theocr. i, 
 78 (Vulg. Wordsw. Ziegl. i ed.) is found in the Palat. Ms., and 
 this countenances eparat 2, 149 found also in the margin of 
 same Ms., both of which Meineke and Fritzsche adopt : Ziegler 
 now reads epao-o-at i, 78, so Ahrens, but rejects the line as 
 spurious. Attic Poets use pres. epa^ai in chor. only, but aor. 
 -do-Qrjv, and fat. -aa-^^o-o/zat in trimet. 
 
 'Epaoreuu To love, desire, only aor. inf. e'pao-TeCo-at and only 
 Aesch. Pr. 893. 
 
 'Epdw (a) To love, desire, Bion 9, 8 ; doubtful Pind. Ol. i, 80. 
 but Fr. 104, Ion. epe'a> Archil. 25. 68 (Bergk), ep5> Anacr. 3, i ; 
 Ar. Fr. 273 (D); Soph. Ph. 660, epas Soph. Ant. 90; Xen. 
 Conv. 8, 3, epa Aesch. Fr. 41 ; Soph. Ant. 220 ; Isocr. 8, 113; 
 PI. Phil. 35 ; subj. epSo-t Lys. 3, 39 ; e'pdot Opp. Hal. 3, 48, epoM? 
 PL Phaedr. 237; tpav Aeschin. i, 137; epwi> Theogn. 1329: 
 imp. fjpnv Eur. Fr. 161 (D) ; Ar. Ach. 146; Her. 9, 108 ; PL 
 Lys. 222. Pass, e'pdop-at to be loved, indie, rare avT-tparai Xen. 
 Conv. 8, 3 ; opt. ep<So Xen. Hier. n, n ; epw/iei/os PL Rep. 403, 
 -fvr] Isocr. 8, 65, o epcb/ieiw, fj fpco/jLfvr] the beloved one, &c. freq. 
 Ar. Eq. 737; Xen. Conv. 8, n. Mem. i, 2, 29; PL Conv. 178; 
 inf. epaadai Aeschin. i, 137 ; Plut. Brut. 29. Mor. 752, ow- Bion 
 9, 8 (Vulg.), o-uv-epaadai (Schaef. Herm.), so Meineke in Text, 
 but in note recommends -apeV&u which Ahrens and Ziegler 
 adopt : aor. late fpaa-drjvai Luc. Philops. 15 : fut. epao-tfijo-o/xat 
 Diog. Laert. 4, 34 ; Luc. Merc. Cond. 7 ; Themist. 26, 330. 
 epdo/iat is also Dep., 2 sing. epSo-at Theocr. i, 78, e'parat Sapph. 
 13 (Bergk); Theocr. 2, 149; Hippocr. 8, 360: imp. 2 pi.
 
 263 
 
 for epda-df (rjpdtvdf) II. 1 6, 208 : hither some refer p. 
 Par then. 2, 2 : aor. rjpdvdrjv Alcman 33 ; Soph. Aj. 967 ; 
 Isocr. 12, 193 &c. : fut. epaa-dfjo-ofMi Aesch. Eum. 852 ; Luc. D. 
 Deor. 20, 15 &c. : aor. m. Epic, ^pao-d^i/ &c. II., and WMJO-- Luc. 
 D. Syr. 17, all act. see tpapat. Vb. epaoro's PI. Conv. 204. 
 In Her. both Mss. and edit, differ in the augment of this verb. 
 Schaef. varies, Gaisf. and Bekk. now uniformly augment it. 
 
 'Epdw To pour, only in comp. f-fpda>, -tpq Hippocr. 7, 578 ; 
 imper. -tpa Dem. 36, 62 ; -epS>v Com. Fr. (Pher.) 2, 318; -tpav 
 (Crat.) 2, 237 : fut. (-epao-w) : aor. -rjpaa-a, eg-tpua-to Ar. Vesp. 
 
 993 > -fpd<rrjs Hippocr. 7 96 J -eputrare Ar. Ach. 341 J <ruv-fpacrai 
 
 Isocr. 5, 138: aor. pass. (-fpddds Hippocr. 2, 782 (K.). 
 
 'Epyd^ojiai To work, Soph. Ant. 326 ; Ar. Ach. 461 ; Her. 2, 
 20; Xen. Hell. 3, 3, 7, rare and late pass. Dio. Hal. 8, 87; 
 subj. -dfafiai Horn. H. Cer. 139 ; Hes. Op. 312; opt. -oi^v II. 
 2 4> 733 > Antiph. 5, 92 ; -rdai II. 18, 469. Od. 14, 272 ; Antiph. 
 5, 91 ; imper. epydfev Hes. Op. 299 ; -d/wi/or Thuc. 2, 72 : imp. 
 eipyafd/iTji/ Od. 3, 435 ; Hes. Op. 151 ; Ar. Nub. 880 ; Thuc. 3, 50, 
 epya- Od. 24, 210; Her. i, 66. 2, 124 &c. and Vyaf- Hyperid. 
 Eux. p. 16 (Schn.); C. Inscr. 162 : fut. e'pydo-o/wu Theogn. 
 1116; Soph. Ph. 66; Ar. Plut. 73 ; Her. 8, 79 ; PL Rep. 353, 
 Dor. -afov/xai Theocr. 10, 23, and -dgopai Tab. Heracl. i, 64, 
 late epy&iMi V. T. Gen. 29, 27. Exod. 20, 9. Job 33, 29. Jer. 
 22, 13. Apocr. Syr. 13, 4, and always in Septuag. : aor. elpya- 
 trdfjiT)v Aesch. Sept. 845 ; Ar. Eccl. 134 ; Antiph. 5, 57 ; Lys. 2, 
 20; PL Rep. 450, Dor. -dpav Pind. I. 2, 46, fpyao-afujv Her. 2, 
 JI 5- 3> J 5; Ephes. Inscr. 31, fjpyda-aaTo Ross. Inscr. 3, 298, 
 
 but e- 7pya- C. Inscr. 456; epyda-o-aio Hes. Op. 43, epyaa-aiaro 
 
 Ar. Lys. 42 : p. elpyaa-^at act. Aesch. Fr. 321 (D.); Soph. Ant. 
 1228; Ar. Plut. 1113; Antiph. 4, y, i. 5, 65. 6, 43; Thuc. I, 
 137; Isae. 6,^20; Dem. 53, 3, Zpyav- Her. 2, 121 (5). 3, 155. 
 9, 45, pass. f"pya<T- Aesch. Ag. 354. 1346; Soph. O. R. 1369; 
 Eur. Or. 284 ; Ar. Ran. 1023 ; (f'py- Her. 7, 53); Thuc. i, 93 ; 
 PL Rep. 381 : pip. dpydo-prjv act. Thuc. 6, 29 ; Dem. 54, 22, 
 pass. Dem. 53, 18, epyaoyx- Her. i, 179, 81- 7, 10(3), act. KO.T- 3, 
 157 : aor. flpydadrjv always pass. eV- Xen. Mem. i, 4, 5, rare in 
 Poet, (rvv- Anth. 9, 807, Ion epydcrfyi/, '- Her. 4,179, KIT- 9, 35; 
 
 Opt. tpyaadeir) PI. Polit. 281, 2 pi. Si-epyaer&tr*: Eur. Heracl. 
 174 ; epyaaBtis PL Rep. 353, e'- Isocr. 2, 7; -aa-drjvai, Kar- Her. 
 
 9, 1 08, CITT- Xen. Eq. 10, 5, e'- Isocr. 5, 7 : fut. fpyaa-drja-onai. pass. 
 Soph. Tr. 1218, KO.T- Isocr. 5, 131, e'- Epist. 6, 8. The act. 
 form epyd&o is not in use, but the desider. epyao-eico Soph. Ph. 
 1001. Vb. tpyaareos Aesch. Ch. 298; Eur. Med. 791. This 
 verb in Bekker's Her. is, we think, never augmented, in
 
 264 'Epy 
 
 Gaisford's occasionally : Lhardy and Bredow would never aug- 
 ment it. Horn, seems to have used only pres. and imp. : the 
 aor. pass, we think almost confined to prose. 
 
 ("Spy-) do, see ep8<. 
 
 ('EpydiBw) see epyw shut Out. 
 
 "Epypuju To enclose, Ion. pres. in comp. eV-epy- Her. 2, 86, 
 KOT- 4, 69 (Bekk.), epyvva> Hesych. : imp. Epic eepyvw Od. 10, 
 238 : aor. pe, KOT- Hym. Merc. 356. 
 
 "Epyw To shut in, pres. in comp. irepi-epyei Her. 2, 148 : fut. 
 fpt-a>, ty- Tab. Heracl. i, 83, in Attic t-w- Soph. Aj. 593 : aor. 
 cpa Her. 3, 136, KO.T- 5, 63 (Bekk. Dind. Abicht, -dpa Stein), 
 Epic tpga Od. 14, 411 ; in Attic, (Kad-tpgys PI. Gorg. 461 Mss. 
 Herm. Stallb.); part, epgas PI. Polit. 285, gvv- Tim. 34. Rep. 
 461, Trepi- Thuc. 5, ii : p. p. fpypai Horn. H. 3, 123, see below : 
 aor. epx^W II. 21, 282; fpxGfi Hippocr. 8, 26. 36; tpx^ev 8, 26 
 (Lit.); Opp. Hal. i, 718 : (fut. m. ?po/zai Soph. O. R. 890, 
 called pass, see epyw.) Vb. see epKrrj Her. 4, 146, nepi-epKros 
 
 C. Fr. (Pher.) 2, 280. epxarai Epic 3 pi. p. pass, for epx^rai, 
 
 II. 16, 481: tpxaro Epic 3 pi. pip. 17, 354, e'epx- Od. io, 241. 
 See e'epyw. In Horn, this verb is written with the lenis even 
 when signifying to enclose, and without augm. both in Horn, 
 and Her. 
 
 "EpY&> To shut out, Ion. for eipya, Her. 8, 98, cm- i, 72. 2, 99, 
 Epic oTro-tpy- II. 8, 325. Od. 3, 296 ; fpyav Her. 3, 48 : imp. 
 epyov, e- Her. 5, 22 (Bekk. Lhardy, Kriig. Dietsch, eftpy- Gaisf. 
 Dind. Stein): aor. ep|a, KQT- Her. 5, 63, nar-eip^a (Mss. S P. Stein, 
 see epyco) ; dir-tpgai 2, 124: p.p. epy/iai, aTT-epy/zeVo? Her. I, 154- 
 2, 99- 5, 64: to which some assign as 2 aor. IpyaQov II. n, 
 437, eVpy- 5, 147 : and mid. epyadop-rjv, KarepyaGov trans. Aesch. 
 Eum. 566 (-py- Pors. Dind.) : fut. epgopai. restrain myself, 
 refrain, Soph, O. R. 890, not pass. Pres. pass, epyo/xai e'- 
 
 Her. 7, 96; epyfa-dai Her. 5, 57 ; epyopcvos 9, 108 ; II. 17, 571 
 (Dind. &c.), (Fepy- (Bekk. 2 edit.): imp. epyero Her. 4, 164. 7, 
 197 (Bekk. Gaisf. Dind.) Her. seems not to have used eipyw, 
 pya), etpywpi with i, nor the past tenses with augment. 
 
 dntipyovcra, g, 68, Ka.Teipyvv(ri 4, 69, f^iipyov 5, 22, should be air- 
 
 KOT- f'-(py- (Bekk. Lhardy, Bred, and in theory Dind. but '- 
 elpy-, Kareip^- Stein). 
 
 "EpSw and IpSw To do, to sacrifice, Poet, and Ion. Callin. i, 21 
 (B.); Theogn. 675; Soph. O. C. 851 ; Her. 3, 80; subj. ?p8o> 
 Od. 7, 202, epS- Simon. C. 5, 20; Her. i, 119. 2, 121 (Bekk. 
 Dind. epS- Stein); epSois Hes. Op. 362; epSot II. io, 503 ; Aesch. 
 Ch. 513 ; Ar. Vesp. 1431 ; ?p8e II. 4, 29 ; epSeu/ Od. u, 132 ; 
 Aesch. Ag. 933, fp8- Solon 13, 67 ; Her. 8, 143 ; epduv Od. 19,
 
 /veo 'EjOe'0o>. 265 
 
 92 ; Find. Ol. i, 64, epS- Theogn. 105 : imp. epSov H. n, 707, 
 tp8- Solon 35; Her. 9, 103, iter. ep8f<ne* Od. 13, 350 (La R.) ; 
 Her. 7, 33, ?p8- II. 9, 540 ; so Ael. Fr. 325, see below : fut. 
 (tpy-) epfw Od. n, 80 ; Hes. Op. 327 (Lenn.) ; Ap. Rh. 3, 728 ; 
 Aesch. Pers. 1059; Soph. Ph. 1406; Ep. inf. fpep.fv Od. 7, 
 294, epf- (La Roche): aor. ep|a Od. 23, 312; Aesch. Sept. 
 924. Ag. 1529 (chor. Dind.) ; Her. 5, 65. 7, 8 ; tpggs II. 2, 364 ; 
 epat/u Od. 13, 147 ; Aesch. Hum. 467 ; epetv Simon. Am. 7, 
 80; epgov II. 4, 37 ; epas II. 5, 650; Aesch. Pers. 786; Soph. 
 Ph. 117, ep|- a Poet quoted PI. Euth. 12 ; Schol. Od. 14, 411, 
 d7r-ep- Her. 4, 62, Dor. ep&us Pind. Ol. 10, 91 ; inf. epat Theogn. 
 178 ; as imper. Od. 5, 342 : 2 p. eopya II. 22, 347 ; Her. 3, 127, 
 
 3 pi. eopyav for -ya<ri Batr. 179 I (Opy<bs II. 9, 320 : 2 pip. e'wpyet 
 
 Od. 4, 693. 14, 289 (eiwpy- Bekk.), Ion. lopyte Her. i, 127. 
 Pass. ?p8opu Pind. Ol. 8, 78, />8- Her. 4, 60, ?p8- (Stein). 
 See peo>. Vt>. ep*cro's Arr. Ind. 20, n. Iter. imp. IpSeo-Kov II. 
 9, 540 (Wolf, Dind.), cpS- Her. 7, 33, ?p8- (Stein). eopyai/ 3 pi. 
 2 perf. for eopyda-i, Horn. Batr. 179. This verb seems never to 
 be augmented except in pip. and only in Horn. ^p|e Aesch. Ag. 
 1529, is aor. of apx&>; Dind. however now reads with Naber ep|e 
 aor. of this verb (5 ed. 1868). Attic prose authors never use, 
 they occasionally quote this verb, Xen. Mem. i, 3, 3; PL Prot. 
 345. Ale. (2) 149. Euth. 12 ; see also Plut. Mor. 729. 
 
 'Epeeifw To ask, Epic and late prose, II. 6, 145; Ap. Rh. 3, 
 1099; subj. -flvT] H. Merc. 487 ; Plut. Mor. 288; -eu/ot Od. 23, 
 86; f'peeive 23, 365: imp. unaugm. epeeivov Od. 4, 137; Ap. 
 Rh. 3, 490; Com. Fr. (Theop.) 2, 802 (hexam.) MicL as act. 
 imp. fptfivfTo Od. 17, 305, e'- II. 10, 81. 
 
 'Epe0i'<u To excite, provoke, Plut. Mor. 822 : Anacreont. 18 
 (B.); Theocr. 5, no, -to-Su (Wordsw.) ; subj. -i'o> Od. 19, 45; 
 imper. epeUfe II. i, 32 ; inf. -i&iv PL Rep. 393 ; Xen. Ven. 10, 14, 
 Epic epfBigpev II. 4, 5 ; -ifav 17, 658 ; Eur. Bac. 148. Rhes. 373 
 (chor.); Hippocr. i, 424 (Erm.); Aeschin. 2, 177; (PL) Eryx. 
 392 : imp. l]pfdif Soph. Ant. 965 (chor.), c'ped- II. 5, 419; 
 Telest. 4 (B.) : fut. -tw Hippocr. 4, 346 (Lit.) ; Polyb. Fr. Lib. 
 13, 4, -10-6) Galen i, 385: aor. qpe&o-a Dio. Hal. 3, 72; 
 Themist. 23, 285; Synes. Epist. 159, unaugm. tped- Aesch. 
 Pr. 181 (chor. Turneb. Elms. Dind. f)p(6- Mss. Vulg. Herm.); 
 
 epedivas Her. 3, 146; and -ia, epfSl^at Anth. 12, 37 " P- fjpediKa 
 
 Aeschin. 2, 37 : p.p. ^pe'&oyxai Eur. Med. 1119; Ar. Vesp. 
 1104; Hippocr. 3, 526; D. Hal. de Thuc. 44 ; (Luc.) Amor. 
 22 : pip. tjptdia-To App. Civ. 5, 67 : aor. fipfdia-drjv, eptdiadels Her. 
 6, 40 ; Dio. Hal. 4, 57. Vb. epe&ore'oi/ PI. Tim. 89. 
 
 To provoke, Epic, Od. 19, 517; Anth. 5, 256; subj.
 
 266 'E^oet $<a ' 
 
 -cdrjo-i II. i, 519 : imp. fjpedov Theocr. 21, 2i ; Mosch. 3, 85, 
 iter. epfdecTKov Ap. Rh. 3, 618. 
 
 'EpciSu To prop, II. 1 6, 108; Aesch. Ag. 1003; Ar. Pax 25; 
 Hippocr. 7, 178. 8, 390; Plut. Mar. 23. Mor. 515 : imp. rjpe&ov 
 Find. Ol. 9, 32 ; Ar. Ran. 914 ; Philostr. Ap. 231, /38- II. 13, 
 131: fut. epeiVo) Callim. Del. 234; Anth. 5, 301; Aristid. 15, 
 231: aor. Tjpeure Soph. Ant. 1236; PI. Tim. 91; Plut. 
 Mor. 805, Poet. Zp- H. Hym. i, 117; Ap. Rh. i, 1198, in 
 tmesi II. 17, 48; subj. epei<ra> Eur. Andr. 845, -077 Soph. Tr. 
 964 (D.); Hippocr. 4, 200 (Lit.); Plut. Mor. 368, -O-OHTI 
 
 AristOt. Probl. l8, i; opt. epia-fif Hippocr. 4, 196; fpeia-ov 
 
 Find. P. 10, 51 ; Eur. Elec. 898. Heracl. 603, epetWre Soph. 
 O. C. 1113; epela-as II. 22, 97. Od. 8, 473 ; Tyrt. n, 31; Her. 
 6, 129; PI. Phaedr. 254; Aristot. Mechan. 14; Plut. Num. 
 
 2. Brut. 52. Eum. 14. Crass. 19; Arr. An. 6, 9, 4, Dor. epeivais, 
 dvr- Find. P. 4, 37 : p. ^/jetxa, aw- Hippocr. 6, 372 (Lit.), irpocr- 
 Polyb. 5, 60, and eprjpeiKa, -rrpov- Plut. Aemil. Paul. 19: p.p. 
 eprjpfio-nai Her. 4, 152; Hippocr. 4, 220. 312 (Lit.); Aristot. 
 Mund. 3, i; (PL) T. Locr. 97, 3 pi. fp^pedarai II. 23, 284, but 
 fprjpeivrai Ap. Rh. 2, 320, augm. on redupl. rare and late 
 T}pf)pfi<rTat Orph. Arg. 1142, and without redupl. (bi-fpeia-^evri Ar. 
 Eccl. 150 Br. has been altered) rjpfio-iMi perhaps late (PL) Locr. 
 98; Paus. 6, 25, 5; Diod. Sic. 4, 12, unless avv-Tipcurp- be 
 sound, Hippocr. 8, 270 (Mss. 6. Lit.), an- Polyb. 3, 66, act. 
 
 3, 109 : pip. with reduplication augm. rjprjpdo-To II. 4, 136; 
 Anth. 5, 255; Ap. Rh. 2, 1105, ^pijpetwo 3, 1398, Horn. 
 
 epTjpfdaro Od. 7> 95 (some e'A^Ae'SaTO, -aSaro) : aor. f)pfi<Tdi)v } 
 (p(icrdr)v II. 7, 145; epeiadeis II. 22, 225, ow- Eur. I. T. 457; 
 fpfKrdrjvcu Plut. Cim. 13 : 3 fut. epripeivfrai Hippocr. 8, 292 (Ms. 
 
 6. Lit.) Mid. epei'So/wu to lean, intrans. II. 14, 38; Aesch. Ag. 
 64; Hippocr. 4, 314 (Lit.); trans. Anth. 7, 457 : imp. trans. 
 f)p(i86fjLr)v Ar. Nub. 1375 : fut. epeicrofMi, an- Aristot. Probl. 6, 3 ; 
 Plut Mor. 775 ; Polyb. 15, 25 : aor. f)pei<rdnr)i> intrans. Hes. Sc. 
 362; Plut. Philop. 10. Eum. 7, an- PL Rep. 508, trans. Simon. 
 (C.) 172 (Bergk) ; Hippocr. 3, 438. 4, 306, epeur- intrans. II. 5, 
 309 ; trans. Anth. 6, 83 : with p. p. eprjpfta-fuu Her. quoted, 
 djr-rjpeta-Tai Pclyb. 3, 109 : and aor. intrans. ijptMip, epfia-6- II. 
 quoted. Horn, augments the pip. only. The Vulg. reading 
 Hippocr. 8, 292, is fvfipiarjrai.. This verb is mostly poetic: in 
 good Attic prose PL alone uses it. 
 
 'Epetica) To tear, bruise, Aesch. Pers. 1060; Hippocr. 8, 174; 
 PL Crat. 426: imp. fjpfiKov Hes. Sc. 287; Aesch. Ag. 655: 
 aor. fjpei^a Ar. Fr. 88 (D.), KQT- Vesp. 649; lpdas Hippocr. 
 
 7, 102. 354 (Lit.), and (from epocu?) rjpi^a, f pit-as, 8, 244 (Lit.)
 
 267 
 
 v. r. pei-), KOT- 246 : p. p. cpf]piypai Aristot. H. A. 8, 7 ; 
 Hippocr. 7, 416 (Lit. ipripurp- some edit.). 8, 506 (no v. r.): 
 qpet'x<V Galen 6, 782 ; Oribas. 4, 8, ^/n'x&7 (Hesych.) : pres. 
 eptiKo/jifvos II. 13, 441: 2aor. act. ?;pucoi intrans. II. 17, 295; 
 trans. Soph. Fr. 164 (D.), 81- Euphor. in Schol. Find. N. 7, 39. 
 Mid. in comp. Kar-fptiKtaGf Sapph. 62 (Bergk); -d/ierot Aesch. 
 Pers. 538 : imp. Kar-ijpfiKoz/ro Her. 3, 66 : fut. epeierat, a/i<p- 
 pass. (Hesych.) : aor. in simple, late eptit-dptvos Porphyr. de 
 abst. 2, 6. 
 
 'EpeiTTu To throw down, II. 15, 356; Soph. Ant. 596; late 
 prose Paus. 10, 32, 4?: imp. Zptmov II. 12, 258, fjpfur- Her. 
 9, 70; Dio. Hal. 9, 56 : fat. (pefyto Soph. O. C. 1373 ; Xen. 
 Cyr. 7, 4, i : 1 aor. ^p^a Anth. Ap. Epigr. 214; Plut. Cim. 
 16. Mor. 327 ; fpetyn, '- Pind. P. 4, 264; epetyat Her. i, 164 : 
 
 p. p. late fjpfipnai, but fpTjpfiirrai, tear- Plut. Mor. 849. 837, S66 
 
 below : pip. ^ptiirro Plut. Brut. 42 (Coraes, Sint. but fp^pnrro 
 Emper. Bekk. see below): and fpfiptppai Arr. Ann. i, 21, 6. 22, 
 i: pip. fpTjpnrro 2, 22, 7, KUT- i, 19, 2; Herodn. 8, 2, 4 
 (Bekk.), shortened fpfpmro II. 14, 15: aor. Tjpftydqv Arr. An. 
 i, 21,4; epfKpdfis Soph. Aj. 309 : 2 aor. fjpmov trans. ? Simonid. 
 C. 37, 3 (Bergk); and late Paus. 10, 32, 4, intrans. II. 5, 47; 
 Hes. Th. 858. Sc. 421; Opp. Hal. i, 33; Theocr. 13, 50, 
 
 e-rjp- Hippocr. 3, 314, fpttrov II. 5> 68; fpiirrjo-i 17, 5 22 > -"row 
 
 8, 329 : mid. fjpnrondv pass. Anth. 9, 152 : 2 aor. p. rjptirrjv, 
 fparevTi Pind. Ol. 2, 43 (best Mss. Boeckh, Bergk) : 2 p. tpriptna, 
 KOT- have fallen, II. 14, 55. To this probably belongs laor. m. 
 dv-T)pfi\lfap.i)v forced up, carried off, II. 20, 234. Od. i, 241; 
 Anth. App. Epigr. 51, 14 (late prose Themist. 37, 332), av- 
 epei-^- Ap. Rh. i, 214. Rare in good Attic prose, only Xen. 
 quoted. For 2 aor. rfparov with trans, sense Her. 9, 70 (Schw. 
 Gaisf. Stein), imp. ffpemov has been restored from Mss.; so 
 Paus. 4, 25, i (Schubart); and the intrans. force preserved 
 Q. Sm. 13, 452 (Koechly) by changing o\e0pov to -Opos ; fpmovres 
 also Paus. 10, 32, 4, seems to admit of been changed to pres. 
 epeiV-. fjpeurTo Plut. quoted, is the reading of Coraes for ^petWro, 
 tjpiTTfTo of the Mss. The pip. is required, and Sintenis adopts 
 it, but expresses a doubt whether f'pijpwn-o suggested by Emper. 
 and received by Bekk. should not be preferred. If so, KUT- 
 cpr)pei7rrcu, KaT-fp7)pfip.evos Plut. Mor. 849. 837 (Diibn.) should get 
 a hint to follow suit. 
 
 'EpcTirw To tear, eat, Poet, and simple late in act. -mv Nonn. 
 40, 306: but imp. vrr-eptirre II. 21, 271: mid. only part. 
 fpeTrrd/xej/of II. 2, 776. Od. 19, 553. H. Merc. 107; Ar. Eq. 1295 
 (chor.); Opp. Hal. i, 96. See eptdxa.
 
 268 'EjOeVcro) ' Epe<p(t). 
 
 To strike, row, Soph. Ph. 1135; Eur. Ion 161 ; 
 
 Aesch. Pers. 1046. Sept. 855 ; inf. Epic epe<ro-e/iei>at II. 9, 
 
 361 ; late Attic prose -o-o-wi/ Plut. Mor. 1128 ; -o-o-eiv App. Pun. 
 9, -CTTO) Anth. 14, 14 ; Ael. H. A. 14, 14; Luc. Char, i : imp. 
 
 epeo-ow Od. 12, 194, rjperr- Long. 3, 21 : flit, (epetrca) : aor. fjpeo-a 
 
 Ap. Rh. I, 1 1 10, fit- Od. 12, 444, 8i-r)pf<T<ra 14, 351 (Bekk.), 
 
 epeo-o-a, ?rpo- II. I, 435. Od. 15, 497. epfo-o-0juez/a>i> Coluth. 209, is 
 
 mid. unless eperdcov there means odrj, as in Anth. 6, 4. Pass. 
 epea-a-frai Aesch. Supp. 723 : imp. f}pf(To-fTo Pers. 422. 
 
 'Epeuyopii To cast forth, disgorge, usu. Epic and Ion. Pind. 
 P. i, 21. Fr. 107 (Bergk); Hippocr. 7, 104. 180 (Lit.); 
 Aristot. Probl. 10, 44; App. Mithr. 103, TT/HXT- II. 15, 621, e- 
 Her. i, 202; -6p.evos II. 16, 162: imp. fpevytTo Od. 9, 374, 
 rjpevy- Hesych. : fiit. epevgopai Hippocr. 8, 100 : aor. late 
 l)ptvi;dpr}v Or. Sib. 4, 8 1 ; Hierocl. 94 (Eberh.), e|- V. T. Ps. 44, 
 
 I : p. fptvyfiai, tirav-epfvyufvos Hippocr. 2, 64 (Vulg. Ktihn), 
 
 where however the pres. 1-navepfvyop.evoy has by far the best Mss. 
 support, and is adopted by Littre' 2, 370: pres. pass, or mid. 
 intrans. fptvyerai Od. 5, 438; -opevos II. 17, 265 : (1 aor. act. 
 
 in COmp. e-epe{)ai DlO. Hal. 2, 69 Vulg. e-epao-cu 0Z#) : 2 aor. 
 
 fjpvyov II. 20, 403; Aristot. Probl. 10, 44; Nic. Alex, in, may 
 belong to the Attic form tpvyyava, which see. This verb has 
 the meaning roar in the 2 aor. ijpvyov, and late in the pres. 
 i Mace. 3, 4: and fut. Oseae. n, 10. Amos 3, 4. 8. 
 
 'Epeuflu To make red, II. n, 394 ; become red, Hippocr. 7, 132. 
 218 (Lit.); Luc. Ner. 7: fut. (fpevo-a> v. r. II. 18, 329): for 
 
 which aor. epevo-at II. 1 8, 329 : 2 aor. p. Opt. fpevdfirfv, vvei-- 
 
 Hippocr. 2, 176 (Lit.) Pres. epf{>dop.ai Sapph. 93 (B.) ; Hip- 
 pocr. 6, 390; -6fj.evos Theocr. 17, 127: imp. fipevdero Theocr. 
 30, 8 (newly found Ziegl. Fritz.), tpevd- Q. Sm. i, 226. See 
 
 fpv6aiva>. 
 
 'Ep&J>o> To cover, Poet. Pind. I. 3, 72, and -eVro) : imp. fjpefov 
 Pind. N. 6, 43 (Herm. Bergk, 4 ed.) ; Ar. Fr. 54, ep- Pind. Ol. 
 i, 68, ep7TToj Pind. P. 4, 240; Opp. Cyn. 4, 262 : fut. epe'^w 
 Ar. Av. i no: aor. rjpe^a Dem. 19, 265, lpoj<- II. 24, 450. Od. 
 23, 193; Pind. Ol. 13, 32 ; in tmesi II. i, 39; imper. epe-^ov 
 Soph. O. C. 473: p.p. late rjptwrai Philostr. V. Apoll. i, 25. 
 Mid. e'peVrro/ini cover oneself, or for oneself, Com. Fr. (Cratin.) 2, 
 72 : fut. ep<tyop.<u Eur. Bac. 323, icar- Ap. Rh. 2, 1073 : aor. 
 f]pe-^dp.T)v Ap. Rh. 2, 159; Anth. 9, 363, KOT- Ar. Vesp. 1294. 
 Imp. rjpffyov Ar. Fr. 54 (D.), but Pind. epe<j>ov-Q\. i, 68 : aor. 
 unaugm. in Horn, and Pind. epe^a II. i, 39. Od. 23, 193 ; Ol. 
 X 3> 3 2 - >?pf^a Dem. 19, 265, is the only instance of this verb 
 in classic prose.
 
 'EjO/^iw. 269 
 
 Ou Epic, To tear, torture (tpe/Kw), only pres. part. act. 
 tpexduv Od. 5, 83 : and pass. epe^op-eVij Hym. Ap. Pyth. 180 ; 
 tossed, II. 23, 317. 
 
 'Epeo> 70 jay, would seem to be used especially in late Epic, 
 epi pres. Nic. Ther. 484, epetre Epist. ad Diognet. 2 (Lindn.) ; 
 subj. (pea Nic. Ther. 636, eptrja-iv Tzetz. P. H. 750 ; epfoi^v 
 Liban. T. i, 63 ; epeW, e- Anth. n, 365 : imp. rfpeov Hippocr. 
 5, 88 (Lit.) : pass. (perai Arat. 261.) See elpw. 
 
 'Epe'u To ask, Epic, epeW Anth. 14, IO2, epeova-i, e- Od. 14, 
 37 5 ', subj. epeiofjiev for -e<opev, II. I, 62; epoi/ Od. II, 229; 
 
 epeW II. 7, 128: fut. epijo-co late, Sopat. Rhet. vol. 8, p. 38 
 (Walz)?: mid. (eptopai) as act. Sifg-fpeto-de II. 10, 432; subj. 
 
 epo/wu Od. 17, 509; epe'oiro, e- 24, 238; inf. epeecrSai 6, 298; 
 Hippocr. I, 230: imp. epeovro II. I, 332: fut. eprj(rofj.ai Ar. 
 Nub. 1409; -T)<r6fj.evos Pax 105. epeiofjLfv Epic I pi. Subj. for 
 
 -wfjLfv II. quoted; imper. epeto for ep'eo, epoC, II. n, 611. 
 
 'EprjTucj (u) To restrain, Poet, and unaugm. -rueiv II. 2, 75; 
 Dor. eparvoi Soph. O. C. 164 (chor.) : imp. tpjjrvov II. 2, 97. 
 
 Od. IO, 442, iter. ep^rveoxe Q. Sm. 12, 370, -etTKOv Ap. Rh. 
 
 1, 1301 : fut. fpT)Taa> Ap. Rh. i, 296; Orph. Lith. 223, KOT- 
 
 Soph. Ph. 1416 : aor. eprirvo-a, -fie II. I, 192, -va-aipev Ap. Rh. 
 
 2, 251; eprjrvffov Eur. Ph. 1260 (trim.); -vvas Panyas. Fr. 4, 
 ii ; iter. epqruo-ao-ice II. ii, 567; Theocr. 25, 75: aor. p. 
 
 Aeo\.=z-vdr](Tav, II. 2, 2ii. Mid. as act. imp. 
 (\a6v) II. 15, 723. v seems naturally short, long before 
 o-, or a syllable long by nature or position, and in the Aeol. 
 aorist : Horn, has it always short in epjjrvov, -vf, -verat. This 
 verb seems not to occur in prose, and only twice in Attic 
 poetry. 
 
 'EpiSaiKu (i) To contend, II. 2, 342 ; Luc. Pise. 6 ; Athen. 
 (Demetr. Byz.) 10, 77; imper. fpidaive Od. 21, 310; -8aivep.tv 
 Od. i, 79, -Saivfiv Callim. Dian. 262, and epiSfiai^u II. 16, 
 260; Theocr. 12, 31: imp. rjptdaivov Babr. 68, ept'S- H. Merc. 
 313 (Schneidw. Baum.) : aor. fptSrjva Ap. Rh. i, 89: mid. 
 epiSaivo/jLcii as act. -6p.tvos Q. Sm. 5, 105, missed by Lexicogr. : 
 but aor. epl8fia-aa-6ai (I perhaps by arsis) II. 23, 792, where the 
 form with single 8 is best supported (Wolf, Dind. La Roche, 
 epiOjo-- however Bekk. 2 ed. with Schol. Viet.) eptS/^atVo) means 
 also to provoke, and is scarcely used beyond the pres. -aivovai 
 Theocr. 12, 31, Dor. -aivovri (Ziegl.); -altxao-t II. 16, 260; 
 
 -aivcov Ap. Rh. 3, 94, -aivovcrai Mosch. 2, 69 ; -atveiv Q. Sm. 
 
 4, 551 : imp. iter. eptfywuVeo-Ke Nic. Alex. 407; Q. Sm. 4, 123. 
 
 'Epitu To contend, Od. 18, 38; Pind. N. 8, 22; Ar. Ach. 
 1114; Her. 5, 49 ; PI. Prot. 337, Dor. 3 pi. -l&vn. Pind. N. 5,
 
 2 7O 
 
 39; -i&iTov H. 12, 423 ; -/Cot Thuc. 5, 79; -i'fw Her. 7, 50; 
 Isocr. 2, 39; ep/C"" Soph. El. 467 ; Ar. Ran. 1105 ; Dem. 2, 
 29, Epic -eleven II. 21, 185, -ep-f" 23, 404, Dor. epio-Seo Theocr. 
 i, 24. 7, 41 : imp. jfrufoj/ Dem. 9, n ; Babr. 65, ?p- II. 2, 555, 
 iter. fpi&o-Kov Od. 8, 225 ; Crates 4 (B.), Dor. cpurfav Theocr. 
 6, 5, i pi. -a-8op.es 5, 67: fut. (pt<ra> late? N. T. Matth. 12, 19, 
 air- Nicet. Eug. 4, 354, St- App. Civ. 5, 127, but Dor. ipiga> 
 Find. Fr. 189 (Bergk) : aor. qpio-a Hes. Th. 928 ; (Lys.) 2, 42 ; 
 Luc. Indoct. 4, fpio-a Find. I. 8 (7), 27 ; -iWn Od. 18, 277; 
 fpia-a-eie II. 3, 223; epitrai Her. 4, 152; Ael. Fr. Iio; -i<ras 
 Her. 8, 55 ; Xen. Ages, i, 5, Dor. fjpi^a Tab. Heracl. 2, 26 : 
 p. jTpiKa Polyb. 3, 91, <rw-7r- Anth. 9, 79 : P- P- fp^pt07a as 
 act. Hes. Fr. 219. Mid. cpibftai act. II. 5, 172 ; Find. Ol. i, 
 95 ; -opevos I. 5, 4 : imp. epifero Hes. Th. 534, Tjpi&vro Aesop 
 274 (Tauchn. tfpi&v Halm 151): fut. pt<r(cr)opu Od. 4, 80, if 
 not aor. subj. : aor. (qpra/ji>), Epic subj. eptWrrai for -qrai, Od. 
 
 4, 80 ; 8i-(picrdp.fvos Plut. Cat. maj. 15 : and in sense p. eprjpia-fMi 
 Hes. quoted. Vb. epioro? Soph. El. 220. Nicet. Eug. quoted 
 has i in fut. avT-epio-eiv 4, 354. fploiT PI. Lys. 207, is called 
 pass., but why not act. for -owe ? fpifrvri 3 pi. Dor. for -overt, 
 Find. N. 5, 39. ept'o> fut. Nonn. i, 502, has been altered to 
 ept'tw by Graefe and Koechly; Eustath., however, Prooem. 
 p. ii (Schn.) quotes it from Find, see above. Rare in Attic 
 poetry : once in Tragedy, thrice or so in Comedy, and confined 
 to pres. : in good prose, it seems not to proceed beyond the 
 aor. : the mid. is poetic. 
 
 "Epojiai To ask, 2 sing, epeai Hes. Certam. p. 314 (Goettl.), 
 see below, Ion. eipop,<u, which see : fut. fpjjo-M al Soph. O. T. 
 1166; Eur. Or. 507; Ar. Nub. 1409; Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 
 117 ; Xen. Oec. 15, i ; Lys. 8, 8; PL Prot. 355 : 2 aor. T)p6p.T)v 
 Anacr. 30 ; Eur. Ion 541 ; Ar. Pax 670 ; Thuc. 3, 113 ; Xen. 
 An. 7, 2, 19; Isocr. 12, 20; Lys. 23, 8; PL Leg. 661 ; epw/u 
 Od. 8, 133; Soph. Ph. 576; Ar. Nub. 345; Isocr. 12, 182; 
 PL Rep. 538; Aeschin. i, 187 ; Ipoi^v Od. i, 135; Antiph. 
 
 5, 65 ; Thuc. i, 90; Isae. 6, 53 ; PL Prot. 354; epoC Soph. El. 
 563 ; Eur. Or. 763 ; Ar. Av. 66 ; PL Gorg. 447, Epic epeio 
 
 11. n, 611 ; fpecr6ai Od. 3, 243 ; Eur. Andr. 602 ; Ar. Thesm. 
 135 ; Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 15; PL Conv. 199 ; -ofievos Ar. Eq. 574 ; 
 Thuc. 4, 40 ; PL Crat. 407 ; Isae. 8, 39. The pres. is very 
 rare, and in most cases doubtful, for which e'pwTaw, Epic and 
 Ion. (tpofuu, epi> &c. are used. Scheibe reads pres. epeo-&u Lys. 
 
 12, 24, with Ms. X, others aor. tpevdai. 
 
 'Epiru^u To creep, Poet. II. 23, 225 ; Anth. Pal. 7, 22 ; Opp. 
 Hal. 4, 295 : imp. late tipirvfav Q. Sm. 13, 93: fut.
 
 271 
 
 ting- Aristot. Mund. 6, 16 (Bekk.) : aor. eipirvva Ar. Vesp. 272 ; 
 Anth. 12, 20; Babr. 118, usu. in comp. <a6- Ar. Ran. 485, irap- 
 Eccl. 398, Dor. -va Pempel. Stob. 79, 52. Very rare in prose 
 epTTixravres Diog. Laert. 6, 40 ; Aretae. Morb. Diut. 2, 79 (ed. 
 Oxon.) ; Trap-fipTTvo-ev Dio Cass. Fr. 63 (Bekk.) ; subj. f<r-fprrv<ra> 
 Luc. D. Mort. 3, 2, cpTrvo-j?, Ael. N. A. 2, 5 (Jacobs, Kerch.), e'|- 
 Aristot. H. A. 8, 14; e<f>-epinnras Ael. Epist. i. The Attics used 
 the aor. only, ffapntaas Theocr. 22, 15 (Vulg.) with v has 
 been altered to efapTroia-as (Kiessl. Mein. Ziegl. Fritzsche, -oixras 
 Ahr.), e (pepTTva-ai Ar. Plut. 675. The Greeks used the fut. form 
 ep^a>, rarely indeed epnvo-u, see Aristot. quoted. 
 
 "Epirw To creep, Poet. II. 17, 447. OfL 18, 131; Find. I. 4, 
 40 ; Aesch. Eum. 39 ; Soph. Ant. 618 ; Hippocr. 6, 480. 490; 
 Dor. subj. fpTTtofxs Theocr. 15, 42 ; epTroi Horn. Epigr. 15, 6; Pind. 
 N. 7, 68 ; epTre Hym. Ven. 156 ; Aesch. Pr. 810 ; Eur. Med. 402, 
 
 fpnero) Ar. LyS. 130; Dor. fem. pt. eprroio-a, e(p- Pind. Fr. 1 08, 
 
 augm. n : imp. elp-rrov Od. 12, 395 ; Pind. Fr. 57 ; Soph. O. C. 
 147; Ar. Fr. 18 (D.), -n-epi- Ael. V. H. 13, i : fut. rare fptya>, 
 erp- Aesch. Eum. 500, Dor. ep\^S> Theocr. 5, 45, -ovfics 18, 40: 
 aor. late tlp-^a Dio Chrys. Ep. p. 622, but yptya, e'- V. T. Ps. 
 104, 30 (classic fipTn/aa, see epTrtJfw). Mid. epTroiTtu Aretae. 
 33 (ed. Oxon.), missed by Lexicogr. Vb. fpTrerov creeping, 
 Ar. Av. 1069. Dor. dat. pi. pt. epTro'iTeo-o-i Pind. Ol. 7, 52. 
 
 "Eppu To go away , perish (erro), Aesch. Ag. 419; Soph. El. 
 57 ; Eur. Ion 699 ; Ar. Eq. 527 ; Xen. Cyr. 6, i, 3 ; PI. Phil. 
 24 ; eppoi Soph. El. 249; Eur. H. F. 651. Med. 114 (chor.); 
 eppe II. 8, 164; Ar. Plut. 604, fppfTo> Soph. Ph. 1200; fppwv 
 Od. 4, 367 ; Aesch. Pers. 963 ; PI. Leg. 677 ; eppeiv Aesch. 
 Eum. 301 ; PL Leg. 677 : fat. epprja-co Horn. H. 3, 259 ; Ar. 
 Lys. 1240. Pax 500: aor. rjopr)<ra Ar. Ran. 1192, eiV- Eq. 4, 
 a- Com. Fr. (Eup.) 2, 517, tV- Alciphr. 3, 55, and, according 
 to some, epo-a, {nro- causative forced away, II. 6, 348 &c., see 
 aTroeppoj : p. TJpprjKa, eiV- Ar. Thesm. 1075. Imper. often in 
 the sense be gone, go to the mischief, eppe II. 8, 164; Soph. O. C. 
 1383; Ar. PL 604, eppeVw II. 20, 349; Archil. 6 (B.); Soph. 
 
 Ph. 1 2OO, eppere II. 24, 239; Ap. Rh. 3, 562; SO Opt. eppois 
 
 Eur. Ale. 734 (trim. Musgr. Monk, Dind. 4 ed. eppa>v Dind. 
 5 ed. Kirchh.) : and fut. OVK cppjjo-ere Ar. Lys. 1240. Eustath. 
 quotes e\\erf=epperf, from Callim., see Fr. 292. Scarcely in 
 prose beyond the pres. Xen. Plato quoted : imp. rjppov not found, 
 though Elms, suggested irepirjppev for Trepi^pxe-r Ar. Thesm. 504. 
 The pres. seems to be used as imp. at least joined with it, 
 
 atreppet KOI Trpoa-epeiSia Niceph. 7, 23. 
 
 (a) To eruct, disgorge, Attic for epevyo^ai, Eur. Cycl.
 
 272 
 
 523 ; Com. Fr. (Cratin.) 2, 43 ; Ion. and late Attic prose, 
 Hippocr. 6, 618. 8, 384 (Lit.); Luc. Alex. 39: 2 aor. fjpvyov 
 Nic. Alex, in (belched, roared II. 20, 403. 404 ; Theocr. 13, 58), 
 tvTjp- Ar. Vesp. 913, K.O.T- 1151 ; cm-tpvyfi Hippocr. 7, 104 (Lit.) ; 
 
 epvyelv AristOt. Probl. IO, 44, air- 33, 5- Mid. epvyydvfrai as 
 
 act. Hippocr. 6, 616 (Lit.), intrans. belch, 6, 538 : fut. fptv^ofiai 
 see epevyu. Pass. epvyyavfTcu Hippocr. 6, 536. 6 1 8. The 
 sense roar seems confined to the aor. but see epfvyo^ai. A 
 pres. epvyda>, -vyav occurs late Geop. 17, 17. 
 
 'EpuOaifto (v) To make red, Poet, and late prose, Sext. Emp. 
 441 (Bekk.) : aor. epvdrjva Ap. Rh. i, 791. 4, 474; Orph. Arg. 
 230. Pass. (pvdaivofMi grow red, blush, Bion i, 35; Opp. H. 
 5, 271: imjp. (pvdaivfTo II. 10, 484. 21, 21 ; Anth. 12, 8, late 
 tjpvd- Eustath. Macr. 3, 85. Rare and late in prose epv0au/erat 
 Stob. (Arrian) vol. 4, p. 155 (Mein.) 
 
 'EpuOpaii'u To make red, Theophr. H. P. 3, 15, 3; Perict. 
 Stob. 85, 19. Pass, epvdpaivonai to redden, blush, Hippocr. 
 5, 636 (Lit.) ; Xen. Cyr. i, 4, 4 ; Aristot. Eth. Nic. 4, 15 ; Plut. 
 Mor. 894 : p. tipvdpavpfVT) Dio Cass. 51, 12. 
 
 'EpuOpidw To become red, to blush, Hippocr. 7, 76 (Lit.); Com. 
 Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 152 ; PI. Lys. 204, Epic 3 pi. -toWi Opp. Hal. 
 3, 25 ; -t>v PI. Rep. 350 ; Com. Fr. (Men.) 4, 178, Epic -6<ov 
 Musae. 161; -iav Aeschin. i, 105; Com. Fr. (Men.) 4, 273; 
 Luc. V. A. 10 : imp. rjpvdplav Luc. Laps, i; Aristaen. i 13 : 
 fut. (-ao-w): aor. fovdpiave PI. Lys. 204. (Riv.) 134; Luc. 
 Philops. 29; -acme Dem. 1 8, 128; -do-as PI. Prot. 312; Xen. 
 
 Oec. 8, I ; -ao-ai, an-- Ar. Nub. I2l6 : p. in adv. dn-rjpvdpiaKOTOis 
 
 Com. Fr. (Apollod.) 4, 454. This verb in simple proceeds not 
 beyond the aor. and is almost confined to Comedy and Attic 
 prose. 
 
 'Epuicai'da) To restrain, 3 pi. -avoaxri Od. I, 199 (Vulg. Dind. 
 Ameis, La Roche); -oWa Q. Sm. 12, 205, and (pvnavat both 
 
 Epic, imper. epvKave, KOT- II. 24, 2l8 : imp. eptxave Od. IO, 429, 
 
 KOT- Orph. Arg. 650 (Voss. Schneid. -VKUKOV Vulg.) Bekker, in 
 his 2nd edit, of the Od. (1858), has expelled (pvicavoaxri, i, 199, 
 from the text and Duntzer approves. If he is right, the pure 
 form is deprived of classical support. 
 
 'EpuKu (v) To hold back, impede, usu. Poet, and Ion. II. 10, 
 161 ; Hes. Th. 616; Emped. 23; Find. Nem. 4,33 ; Soph. Tr. 
 121 ; Eur. H. F. 317; Her. 5, 15 &c. ; in classic Attic prose, 
 only Xen. An. 3, i, 25 ; Arist. H. An. 9, 37, u ; Polyb. Fr. 
 incert. in (Bekk.); Dio. Hal. 8, 85, air- Xen. Mem. 2, 9, 2. 
 Oec. 5, 6; imper. (pvKt II. 18, 126, -erov Find. Ol. 10 (n), 5; 
 Epic. inf. fpvKfptv II. 21, 7: imp. epvuov II. 16, 369; Emped
 
 273 
 
 i77> *w~ Soph. Ph. 423: fut. epvo> II. 21, 62. Od. 8, 317: 
 aor. >?pva Aesch. Sept. 1075, air- Xen. An. 5, 8, 25, epvfa II. 3, 
 113. Od. 17, 515; Epic subj. -gonev II. 15, 297: 2 aor. 
 II. 5, 321, fpvK- 15, 450; opt. ('piJicdKoi 7, 342 ; imper. 
 13, 751 ; fpvKoKeeiv 5, 262 (rarely unredupl. and , 
 Nic. Alex. 536, but e/>uyot Ms. P. Otto Schneid.), compare 
 ), 2 aor. r}vincmov. Mid. epvKop.a.1 to hold oneself back, 
 intrans. II. 23, 443. Od. 17, 17, dir-epi>Kov Soph. O. C. 169, 
 -vKeo Nic. Al. 608, trans, as act. II. 12, 285, which some hold 
 passive, but an-fpvKOfiai mid. Theogn. 1207 (Vulg.) has been 
 altered from the best Mss. to dir-fpvKopfv. Pass. tpvKOfjtai II. 
 12, 285, see above. Od. 4, 466 ; Soph. Ph. 1153 ; fpvKopevoi 
 Her. 9, 49. Rare in Attic prose, see above; never in Comedy: 
 fut. and 2 aor. Epic. 
 
 'Epu'w (v) To draw, Epic II. 22, 493; Mosch. 2, 83, rarely 
 augm. : imp. epvov II. 12, 258, rjp- Hes. Sc. 301, tip- Mosch. 
 2, 14. 127, iter. tpvevKf Nonn. 43, 50 : fut. Ion. epva> II. n, 
 454- I 5j 35 1 - 22 67 (best Mss. Bekk. Spitzn. Bind.) where 
 some take it as pres. for fut., others adopt the full form ('pvaa 
 (Barnes, Clarke, Bothe), which occurs Opp. Hal. 5, 375 ; Nonn. 
 
 21, 268, fpixrcra Orph. Lith. 35; Nonn. 23, 298: aor. elpva-a 
 Od. 2, 389, II. 16, 863, -vo-o-a 3, 373, Ipvo-a II. 5, 573, Od. 
 
 22, 193, tpvaaa Od. II, 2, 71730- II. I, 308, iter. fpva-aa-Ke, eg- 
 
 10, 490; Subj. epvo-oys II. 5 HO, fpvaji 17, 230, -VCTO-TI 5, IIO, 
 pv<T<roiJ.ei> for -<ap.v, II. 14, 76. 17, 635, fpvaaxri Hippocr. 7> J 6 
 
 (Lit.) should perhaps be dpvo-- (v. r. tip-, and tip- six lines 
 above, but see aor. pass.), -tWwo-t Od. 17, 479; opt. epv<rai(ju 
 
 11. 8, 21 ; tpixras 5, 836. 23, 21, Dor. -IHTCUS Pind. N. 7, 67, 
 
 Ap. Rh. 3, 913 ; Opp. Hal. i, 265 ; cpv<rai II. 17, 419, 
 
 8, 23 : p. etpvo-rai, KO.T- Od. 8, I5 1 > fipvvdai, KOT- 14, 332, 
 
 see below: aor. tpvcrdfls Hippocr. 5, 234; irap-fipvadij 3, 26 
 (Lit.) Mid. epvofjiM to draw to oneself, protect, guard, imp. 
 e'piWo II. 6, 403, but fpvovro 17, 277, fjpv- Philostr. Apoll. 4, 
 162 : fut. epva-ofjuii, Epic -va-aofjLai II. IO, 44. Od. 21, 125, and 
 -nopal, inf. epijfo-dai II. 9, 248. 14, 422 : aor. fpvtravro II. I, 466. 
 
 7, 318; Hes. Fr. 234, but epvaaro Od. 14, 279 (Wolf, Bekk. 
 Dind. La R.). II. 20, 450 (Bekk. 2 ed. La R.), epuo-o-- II. 22, 367 
 (Wolf, Bekk. Dind. La R.). 20, 450 (Wolf, Dind.). Od. 14, 279 
 (Rost, Kiihner); subj. tpv^rai Ap. Rh. i, 1204; opt. fpva-mo II. 5, 
 
 456, 3 pi. epva-alaro 5, 298; epvaratrQai 22, 351, fpv<r<r- 18, 174 J 
 
 epwcrapevos II. i, 190 ; Hes. Sc. 457 ; Pind. N. 9, 23 : p. p. as 
 mid. epvrai guards, watches, Ap. Rh. 2, 1208; tpva-dm Od. 5, 
 484. 9, 194 &c. ; Mosch. 2, 73 : pip. tptwv, epva-o II. 22, 507, 
 ?PVTO 4, 138. 23, 819; Hes. Sc. 415; Ap. Rh. 3, 1305; as 
 
 T
 
 274 ' 
 
 aor. II. 5, 23. 13, 555, Zpvvro Ap. Rh. i, 1083 ; Theocr. 25, 76, 
 &?<?/> back, ward off, tpvro II. 5, 538. 17, 518, pvro Hes. Sc. 138, 
 but epvro pass, was drawn in, kept, Hes. Th. 304. Vb. 
 epvaros Soph. Aj. 730. Those forms which we have ranked as 
 perf. and pip. may be, and indeed generally are, referred to the 
 pres. and imp. contracted : as pres. fpvrai for epverai, tpva-dai 
 
 for fpvfcrdai '. imp. epvcro for fpvewo, tpvro for epuero &C. Used 
 
 sometimes as aor. ; epvro Hes. quoted, may on this view follow 
 the analogy of verbs in pi, e8Ki>vro &c. A rare if not the 
 only instance of v in the act. is TOOV epvw drawing, Tzetz. 
 Horn. 196. Buttmann has examined with his usual ability the 
 meanings and quantity of epvw, fipvu Lexil. p. 303 ; but, after all, 
 we are inclined to think that the quantity of v depends more on 
 place in the verse than on shades of meaning. For the forms 
 with , see eipvw. 
 
 pxaros, epyta) To shut in, Epic, and only imp. pass. 
 
 Od. 14, 15. 
 
 To go, come, II. 13, 256 ; Hes. Th. 751 ; Find. N. 7, 
 69 ; Aesch. Supp. 254 ; Soph. Ph. 48 ; Ar. Thesm. 485 ; Her. 
 
 7, 102 ; Antiph. 6, 20 ; Thuc. 6, 36 ; Xen. Cyr. i, 6, 4. Hell. 
 3, 2, 6 ; PL Rep. 424; Aeschin. 3, 19; Dem. 17, 10, Epic 
 2 sing. pxu II. 10, 385 ; Theogn. 1374, in Attic indie, chiefly; 
 subj. rare epx?rai II. 10, 185; Callim. Fr. 67 ; Hippocr. 7, 598 
 (Lit.) ; Pausan. 9, 39, 10, ipwvQov Od. 16, 170, epx<Ve#a Hierocl. 
 181 (Eberh.), tpx^vrai Himer. Or. 15, 3, e- Hippocr. 8, 508 
 (Ms. C. Lit.), Trpoo-- Isocr. Fr. 3, 7 (Bens.), fir- Maneth. 6, 269, 
 Si-tpxa/wu N. T. Joh. 4, 15 (Vat.); opt. rare 'px tT , *'- Xen. 
 Cyr. 4, i, i ; imper. especially Epic fp\f H. 15, 54, *px fv 2 3> 
 893; Theogn. 220 (Ms. A. Bergk, ep^ov Vulg.) ; and late N. T. 
 Luc. 7, 8. Rev. 6, 5 &c. epx^dov II. i, 322; Ar. Ach. 1144 
 (chor.), tpxf(T0f II. 9, 649 ; and late N. T. Joh. i, 40; epxfo-0<u 
 II. 15, 161 ; Aesch. Ag. 917 (trimet.); Hippocr. 8, 546. Epist. 
 9, 418; Aristot. Meteor. 3, 3, 5 ; Plut. Philop. 2, an- Hippocr. 
 
 8, 42 (Lit.), wr- Andoc. 4, 21 ; Dem. 23, 8, gw- (PI.) Demod. 
 381 ; ('pxofj-fvos II. 3, 22. Od. 21, 39 ; Pind. P. 5, 14 ; Soph. Tr. 
 850 (chor.); Thuc. 6, 3 (some Mss. but e'xoV- Bekk. Popp. 
 Kriig.); PI. Conv. -174; Aristot. Mirab. 31 ; Plut. Mor. 5 1 8 ; 
 Luc. Abdic. 23 ; Hierocl. 6, eV- Aesch. Pr. 98 (chor.); Ar. Nub. 
 311 (chor.), Ste- Hippocr. 2, 138, re- Antiph. 2, a, z,im- Xen. 
 Rep. Ath. 2, 14 ; PI. Grit. 53, an- Lys. 16, 19 (Mss. Bekk. Trept- 
 Emper. Scheibe, Rauch. Westerm.), nap- Od. 16, 357 ; Xen. An. 
 2, 4, 25 (Dind.) : imp. TIPXOM" rar e an d usu. late in simple, 
 Hippocr. 5, 426. 9, 328 (Lit.); Arat. 102. 118; Babr. 46, 4; 
 Luc. Jud. Voc. 4; Alciphr. i, 22 ; Paus. 5, 8, 2 ; Strab. 3, 2, 6;
 
 275 
 
 Argum. to Isocr. 8 ; often in Sept. Gen. 48, 7. Ezech. 9, 2 ; 
 and N. T. Marc, i, 45. Act. 9, 17 &c. (fipxo^da PI. Leg. 685, is 
 imp. of apxonai, see Conv. 210. Alcib. (i), 121, and rjpx- or TT//O- 
 rjpx- Xen. An. i, 8, 17), &- Pind. Ol. 9, 93, Trcpt- Ar. Thesm. 
 504 (TTfpi-ijppfv Elms, -frpex' Hamak. Meineke), fir- Thuc. 4, 120, 
 Trpoo-- 4, 121, av- Hippocr. 5, 402, {meg- 5, 414 (Lit.) see below, 
 more freq. later e- Aristot. de Plant. 2, 2, 4 (Bekk.), nap- Alciphr. 
 Fr. 6, 15 (Mein.), Trpo- Athen. 6, 108, wept- Ael. N. A. 2, n, o-ui/- 
 Plut. Lycurg. 12. 31. Eum. 7, eVai/- Cim. 17. Sert. 25; Paus. 7, 
 26 ; Apollod. 2, 8, 3 ; D. Laert. 6, 59 : fat. e'Xeuo-o/xai (e\f{>6o> 
 obsol.)Il. 13, 753. Od. 1 6, 8; Ap. Rh. 3, 177 ; Ion. prose, Her. 
 6, 9. 8, 130; Hippocr. 7, 498. 612. 8, 38. 74 (Lit.), <i- Her. 6, 
 1 06. 9, 37, /car- 5, 125; occasionally in Attic poetry, Aesch. Pr. 
 854. Supp. 522 ; Soph. O. C. 1206. Tr. 595; not in Comedy; 
 scarcely in classic Attic prose Lys. 22, n (Bekk. B. Saupp. 
 Scheibe) doubted by Elms. Cobet, Frohberger ; freq. later, Dio. 
 Hal. 3, 15. 5, 31. 6, 65. 7, 68 ; App. Civ. i, 89. 5, 123; Pseud- 
 Callisth. 2, 14 ; Geop. 14, 3, <r- Plut. Lucull. 16, e- Polyb. 4, 
 9, Trpoo-- 21, ii, <car- Arr. An. 6, 12, /*-- Luc. D. Mart. 5, 2. 18, 
 2 &c. Nav. 38, Trpo- Aristot. Plant. 2, 6, 5 ; Luc. D. Mort. 6, 4, 
 r- Anach. 38, for which the earlier Attics generally use /, 
 TJga>, d(pi'op; indeed the only exception in classic Aiiic prose 
 is Lysias quoted, and here Elmsley thought it corrupt, as he 
 did TrfpiTipxonrjv Ar. Thesm. 504. Elmsley was fine sometimes, 
 we think to fastidiousness. His only ground of exception is 
 rareness in Attic. But if we may believe the Mss. Lysias some- 
 times indulged himself with a rarity. Is it not as easy and 
 as safe to suppose that he used a poetic or Ionic word as that 
 a transcriber foisted it into the text? And why should Aris- 
 tophanes scruple to use, if it so pleased him, the imperfect, 
 which Thucydides had used before him ? : 1 aor. rare and late, 
 tfKv6a (Hes. Th. 660, is a false reading) Nonn. 37, 424, ir-rj\v8a- 
 Anth. 14, 44, ^X0a, air- N. T. Rev. 10, 9 (Mss. Lachm. Tisch.), 
 
 TJ\6ciTe Matth. 25, 36, e|- 26, 55, frdav Act. T2, IO, cur- V. T. 2 
 
 Chron. 29, 17, Trpoo-- N. T. Matth. 9, 28 (Vat.) ; imper. eX0dreo 
 V. T. Esth. 5, 4, eXdare Prov. 9, 5, St- Amos 6, 2 : 2 p. eATjXvfla 
 Attic, Aesch. Pr. 943; Soph. O. C. 366. Ph. 141; Eur. Phoen. 
 286 ; Ar. Nub. 238 ; Her. 8, 68 ; Xen. Cyr. i, 2, 15 ; PI. Prot. 
 317. Leg. 900. Rep. 445 ; Lycurg. 33 ; Dem. 38, 3 (but Ar- Od. 
 4, 268), Trap- Thuc. 4, 86, i pi. f\r)\v6ap.ev Isocr. 14, 51; PI. 
 Leg. 683, syncop. e'X^Xv^ev Com. Fr. (Cratin.) 2, 153 ; Achae. Fr. 
 22, f\r)\vT( ibid. (Wagn.), -\\i6aa-i Isocr. 13, 3. 14, 19; subj. eX?j- 
 \v6rj, VTT- Hippocr. 2, 266 (Lit.) ; opt. rare fXrjXvGoirjs, npo- Xen. 
 Cyr. 2, 4, 17 : pip. e'XijXu&u' Eupol. ap. Ar. Eq. 1306 (t'X- Mein. 
 
 T 2
 
 276 
 
 Dind. 5 ed.), irpoa- Thuc. 6, 65, Ste- Dem. 21, 84, Ionic 
 f\T]\vdff Her. 5, 98. 8, 114, Epic perf. f\f]\ovda, -ovdtas II. 15, 81, 
 and ei\T)\ovda 5, 204. 15, 131 ; Theocr. 25, 35, i pi. syncop. 
 elXfjXovdpfv II. 9, 49. Od. 3, 81 ; -\ov6<as 19, 28. 20, 360: pip. 
 3 sing. ei'XqXou&t II. 4, 520. 5, 44. 17, 350 : 2 aor. rj\v6ov Epic 
 and Find. II. i, 152. 10, 28; Hes. Th. 668; Theogn. 711; 
 Find. N. 10, 79. P. 3, 99 ; Theocr. 12, i. 22, 183; also Attic 
 poet, especially in chor. Soph. Aj. 234; Eur. Or. 813. Phoen. 
 823. An. 302. Rhes. 263; Ar. Av. 952 (rare in trimeter, Eur. 
 El. 598. Tr. 374. Rhes. 660), syncop. rf\dov II. i, 207. Od. 4, 
 82; Hes. Th. 176; Pind. Ol. i, 44. N. 6, 12; Aesch. Eum. 
 251 ; Soph. O. R. 447. El. 1235 ; Eur. Or. 1400. Hec. 506 ; 
 Ar. Eccl. 381 ; always in prose, Her. 2, 115 ; Antiph. i, 15; 
 Thuc. 2, 56. 6, 82; PI. Rep. 329 ; Lys. 12, 53; Isocr. 17, 42; 
 subj. e\6c>> II. 22, 113; Soph. O. C. 310 ; Ar. Pax 122 ; Her. i, 
 209; PI. Rep. 344, f\0r)vi II. 5, 132 ; Hes. Fr. 80 ; opt. ?X0oiju 
 II. 5, 301. Od. n, 501 ; Soph. Tr. 1189; Ar. Eq. 502; Antiph. 
 5, 34; Thuc. 6, 37; e'X&'Il. 23, 770; Soph. Ph. 1190; Eur. 
 Cycl. 602; Ar. Ach. 673; PI. Charm. 155; eX&o/ II. 14, 8; 
 Soph. O. C. 79; Ar. Nub. 89; Her. 2, 121 ; Thuc. 4, 83; PL 
 Rep. 572, Dor. dat. pi. eX&Weo-o-t Pind. P. 4, 30; e'X&ii/ II. 7, 
 160; Soph. O. R. 307 ; Ar. Av. 28; Her. i, 27. 2, 32 ; Thuc. 
 
 2, 5, Epic f\6efjLfvai II. i, 151, fXdfuev 15, 146, Doric fyBov (not 
 in Pind.) Epicharm. 126 (Ahrens); Callim. Lav. Pal. 8. Cer. 27 ; 
 Theocr. 2, 118. 16, 9, Lacon. ^\<rov, 1X077 Ar. Lys. 105 ; ?Xo-ot/u 
 118; f\ffo>v 1081 ; aor. mid. eXBoi^v rare and late, Batr. 179 
 (Mss. fXdoirjv Franke, Baumeist. rpxw' Wolf) : 1 aor. mid. 
 dir-fXevaao-dai occurs Charit. i, 3 (D'Orville, but now -eXeva-o-&u 
 Lobeck, Hercher), tw-eXevo-ijTat however is still in Hippocr. 2, 
 494 (Lit.) for which we would suggest wroXua-qrai. But fat. 
 vne-XtvfffTai is perhaps the true reading (Mss. C D, Erm. i, 
 
 353.) Vb. /irr-eXeuoreos LuC. Fugit. 22, irrr-eXOereov Strab. 13, 
 
 3, 6 (Kram.) 
 
 Pres. fpxofMi is common in every class of writers, but for the 
 moods tpxafwi, epxoifjiTjv &c., and imp. ^>xo/;i> the Attics usually 
 employ 1<a, ioi/u, Wi, uav, levai : imp. r/a. More particularly, ?p- 
 xa>fMi rare, ep\fo, (-%ov) -^eu often in Epic, we have not noticed 
 in Attic ; epxolprjv rare in Attic, we have not seen or failed to 
 note in Epic ; epxo^vos, tpxevOai often in Epic, occasionally in 
 Attic : fj\v6ov and syncop. rj\6ov never drop the augment ; the 
 former confined to Indie, and almost always to the dactylic 
 forms rj\\)6ov, -es, -e ; ^Xv#o/iiei> however is the Mss. reading Hes. 
 Th. 660 (Goettl.) not fj\vda^v, which was first introduced into 
 the text by Pasor, and adopted by some late editors. ^vBov for
 
 'Ecr 0e'w. 277 
 
 ?jK6ov seems to have been but partially used by the Dorians : 
 Find, never has it, and Timocr. Rhod. has eXSelv i, 4 (Ahr.), 
 rj\Bf Chilidonism. Puer. Rhod. i. 3 pi. rj\6ocrav for rjkOov is a 
 late form, often in Septuag. ; Pseud.-Callisth. 2, 35 : 2 perf. in 
 pi. is occasionally syncopated, t\r)\vfiev, -\vre for -vQa^v -vdare, 
 Com. Fr. (Cratin.) 2, 153; Trag. Fr. (Achae.) 22. Perf. 
 pass. die\T]\va-6ai Xen. Cyr. i, 4, 28 (old edit.) has been dis- 
 placed by SirjviKrdai from Ms. Guelf. ; another form however 
 fj.TTJ\6ai occurs in Peyron. Papyr. Aegypt. i, p. 34. Fut. 
 pass. e\fv6ri(r6fj.fi/a occurs late Paroem. Apostol. Cent. 18, 22. 
 
 For fax*, dv-r]pxfTo, vTreg-TjpxfTo Hippocr. (Lit.) quoted, or 
 Epidem. 7, Sect. 35. 45. 59, Ermerins reads j?, dv/jei, {megr/ei, 
 ' because,' says he, ' the former was not in use when this book 
 was written.' We think this a mistake, for Sujpxfo is in Pind. 
 Ol. 9, 93, and has never, as far as we know, been called in 
 question. In Hippocr. there is no variant for rjpxfro, dvfipxero ; 
 for vnegripxeTo, however, occurs vireteiv (Ms. C. for -i]tiv). But 
 a question may arise whether this may not have been adopted 
 by the Scribe merely because eieu occurs two lines before. 
 In Aristoph. Thesm. 504, Bekk. and Dind. retain irfpirjpxfT ', 
 Elms, suggested -fci or -fipptv, Hamaker Trepi/rpex' approved by 
 Bergk and adopted by Meineke ; nepitppfi. (irepippeu] if suitable, 
 seems fully as near the draft. 
 
 'Epu>E(i> To flow, move, also restrain, check, Epic, -o> Od. 12, 
 75; imper. -&>ei II. 2, 179: fut. epa>ijaa> II. i, 303. 24, 101 ; 
 Theocr. 22, 174; Q. Smyrn. 3, 520: aor. ^pwijo-a II. 23. 433 ; 
 Callim. Del. 133; Theocr. 13, 74, but always vn-ep<i>- II. 8, 122. 
 314 ; epajjcratre drive back, II. 13, 57 (so fut. e'pa7o-a> Theocr. 22, 
 174 : aor. ^pco^cre forsook, 13, 74, quoted). 
 
 'Epwrdw To enquire, Soph. El. 317 ; Antiph. 5, 64 ; Thuc. I, 
 5 ; Lys. 12, 12 : imp. ^pwrtoj/ Hippocr. 5, 370 ; Antiph. i, 16 ; 
 Thuc. 7, 10 (Vulg. Coll.). 8, 92 ; Lys. i, 25 : fut. -770-0) Hippocr. 
 i, 606 ; PI. Rep. 350 ; Isae. n, 4 : aor. ^poWrjo-a Xen. Cyr. 4, 
 
 5, 21 ; -jyo-as Soph. Tr. 403; HippOCr. 5, 3)0: p. fjpurrjKa PI. 
 
 Phil. 18 &c. reg. Epic and Ion. elpumiw Od. 17, 138 ; Her. 3, 
 14: imp. flpwra Od. 15, 423 (Bekk. Dind. La Roche); Her. i, 
 88, 3 pi. dpuTfov 4, 145, -T(w i, 158 ; without augm. but ^pwra 
 Od. quoted (Wolf), and dv-rjparcav Od. 4, 251 (Wolf, Bekk. 
 Dind. La Roche), af-po>r- (Ameis, Kayser, Hentze with Eustath.), 
 -rjpvTfw Theocr. i, 81. Horn, has always the pres. form with , 
 Her. always, except epureoVei/oi/ i, 86 (Vulg. Gaisf.), but 
 (Bekk. Lhardy, Dind. Stein). 
 
 CEcrOeu) To cloihe, perhaps only perf. and pip. pass, e 
 Her. 3, 129. 6, 112 (faO- Stein), rjaQrjpfvos Eur. Hel. 1539;
 
 278 'Eo-0/w. 
 
 Ael. V. H. 9, 3; rjo-dqo-dai Ael. H. A. 16, 34 : pi. fjadrjro Ael. 
 V. H. 12, 32. 
 
 'EtrOio) 7b eat, II. 23, 182; Hipponax 85; Aesch. Fr. 246 (D.); 
 Ar. Pax 1167; Her. 2, 35. 68; PI. Theaet. 166; imper. eV&e 
 Od. 14, 80; eo-difiv Simon. Am. 7, 24; Soph. Fr. 596 (D.) ; 
 Hippocr. i, 584 (Lit.), Ep. -ufixv Od. 21, 69; eV0i<oi> Her. i, 
 133, also a pres. eo-Oo) II. 24, 415 ; Alcm. 33 (B. 3 ed.) ; Aesch. 
 Ag. 1597; Com. Poet in Athen. 13, 596; Com. Fr. (Philip.) 4, 
 
 469; eaQetv Od. 5, 197, Ep. -&>mu II. 24, 213. Od. IO, 373 J 
 
 rare and late in prose, Plut. Mor. 101. 829; Aretae. Morb. 
 Diut. 2, 77 (ed. Oxon.); V. T. Lev. 17, 10; Apocr. Sir. 20, 16, 
 also 28o) II. 5, 341. Od. 14,81; Hes. Th. 640; Com. Fr. 
 (Alcae.) 2, 832. (Eub.) 3, 219, Dor. 3 pi. e8ori Theocr. 5, 128; 
 in Trag. Eur. edcoi/ Cycl. 245 ; Ion. and late prose, and rare, 
 Hippocr. i, 580 (Lit.) ; Luc. Rhet. n : imp. f/<rdi.ov Od. 20, 19 ; 
 Hes. Op. 147 ; Timocr. i, 12 (B.); Eur. Cycl. 233 ; Ar. Eq. 
 606 ; Hippocr. 5, 222 ; Thuc. 3, 49 ; Xen. Ages. 9, 3, ^aBov Od. 
 6, 249. 7, 177; Com. Fr. (Archip.) 2, 721 if sound, f8ov Od. 23, 9, 
 
 iter. edeffKov II. 22, 50! : fut. f8ofj.cn II. l8, 271. 22. 509. Od. 9, 
 
 369; Ar. Nub. 121. Pax 1356; PL Rep. 373. Prot. 334; Luc. 
 D. Deor. 4, 3 (e'SoO/xai ? see below), and late tpuyovfiai, if correct, 
 V. T. Gen. 3, 2, and (f>dyop.ai, -ea-ai V. T. Gen. 3, 3 ; Esai. i, 
 19 ; Or. Sib. 3, 790 ; 2 Mace. 7, 7 ; N. T. Luc. 17, 8 ; as pres. 
 Apocr. Sir. 36, 23 : p. e^So/ca Ar. Eq. 362 ; Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 
 462 ; Xen. An. 4, 8, 20, cm- Ar. Ran. 984, *ar- Aeschin. i, 42 : 
 pip. (fySoKeiv Luc. Gall. 4 : p.p. eS^Sea/xat, /car- PI. Phaed. no; 
 Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 87, Epic e'Sij&o/xat Od. 22, 56, but KOT- 
 
 eSqSoTai Dio. Hal. I, 55 (Vulg. -eS^Seo-rai Kiessl.) : aor. rj&fordrjv 
 
 Hippocr. i, 686 (K.) ; Aristot. Probl. 13, 6, *ar- Com. Fr. (Plat.) 
 2, 627, QTT- 2, 662 : 2 p. Epic, e&jSa, -Sws II. 17, 542, -Suia Horn. 
 H. 3, 560 : 2 aor. tfyayov Od. 15, 373 ; Ar. Thesm. 616 ; Xen. 
 An. 4, 8, 20, (fxiyes Od. 9, 347, <j>dye in tmesi H. 2, 326 (Bekk.), 
 (frdyov Pind. Ol. i, 51; subj. Qdyrj Soph. Fr. 149; Ar. Vesp. 
 194 ; Hippocr. 2, 264 (Lit.), -yyvi Od. 8, 477 ; </>dyot/u Ar. Vesp. 
 511 ; PI. Phaed. 81 ; imper. <aye Ar. Vesp. 6n ; fyayiiv Eur. 
 Cycl. 336; PI. Leg. 831, -ei/ Od. 16, 429; Her. 2, 141 (-elv 
 Stein, Abicht); Hippocr. 8, 610 (Lit.), $aye>' Od. 16, 143. 18, 
 3; <ay&>i> Od. 4, 33; Simon. C. 169; Aesch. Supp. 226; 
 Soph. Fr. 777 (D.); Ar. Eq. 806; PI. Pro.t. 314. Mid. 
 ecrdiofiat, as act. Hippocr. 5, 160 (Lit.); Theophr. H. P. i, 6, u, 
 and late (pdyopai Apocr. Sir. 36, 23 : fut. fdopai see above : aor. 
 late ^Seo-a/i^i', KUT-eSea-rjTai Galen 5> 75 2 - fo-dioncu pass, is rare 
 and confined to Epic and late prose, eV&'mzt Od. 4, 318 ; -ieadat 
 Theophr. H. P. i, 12, 4; Luc. Cyn. n. Vb. e'fiecrrdy Soph.
 
 v Eo"7ro/Aaf 'Etmaw. 279 
 
 Ant. 206, -e'oj PL Crit. 47. $ayo seems to have existed, hence 
 
 Opt. <f>ayiois Pseud.-Phocyl. 157 (Vulg. <j)dyots Vat. Mut. Sidyois 
 
 Bergk): fut. QayfafTf Liban. 3, 124, 6. efyiei/ai Epic inf. pres. 
 for fbepevai, Od. 14, 42. In late recensions the fut. form c'Sov/tai 
 has given way to eSo/xcu, *carSerai Com. Fr. 3, 12. 600 (Athen. 
 338. 339), Trpoo-Kare'Sei Com. Fr. 3, 462 (Athen. 516, Dind.), 
 KdTfdovvTai still, however, Dio. Hal. i, 55 (Vulg. -bovrat Kiessl.) 
 <j>ayovpt6a also (Gen. 3, 2) is rendered doubtful, by the Alex- 
 andrian Ms. presenting $ayo/i-, and (f>dyfa-6e occurring in the 
 following verse. eo-#o> and eo-0i'o> seem confined to pres. and 
 imp. : of (<ay&>) the 2 aor. tyayov alone is classic. 
 
 "E<rjrop,ai To say, late Or. Sib. 2, 4. See imper. of (7ro>) r<a. 
 
 "Ecnrofidi, see T6>. 
 
 'Ecrcroofiai, -OUJACU (fo-awi'), 70 & /<?w, inferior, overcome, Ion. 
 unaugm. Her. 3, 106 : imp. eVo-ov/z^ i, 67. 7, 166. 8, 75 : p.p. 
 
 WcB/zat 7, 10; -apfvos *J> 9" aor. ecra-(a6r]v 2, 169. 3, 83; Subj. 
 -<TQ>dec0fj.fv 4, 97. See fjcra-da), TJTT-. 
 
 "Eacruo, see credo). 
 
 'EarrJKw, oTrJKa) 7b j/aw^f, pres. rare and late, Posidip. Athen. 
 10, 4, o-TT)Kii N. T. Rom. 14, 4; or?^, >- Aretae. Morb. Ac. 2, 121 
 (ed. Oxon.) : fut. eWij|a) (Horn.) Epigr. 15, 14 ; Ar. Lys. 634 ; 
 PL Conv. 220; Dem. 20, 37, KaO- Thuc. 3, 37, d0- Xen. An. 2, 
 4, 5; PL Rep. 587 : and -^o/xai Eur. I. A. 675 (Mss. Vulg. 
 Herm. Kirchh. Nauck) ; Com. Fr. (Heges.) 4, 480 ; Xen. Cyr. 
 6, 2, 17 (Vulg. Popp. &c., but act. eor^et Dind. now, Saupp.). 
 Ven. 10, 9 (Vulg. Dind. but act. -ei Saupp.) Pres. part. 
 vvvfVTriKovvtov is the vulgar reading Hippocr. i, 543 (Kiihn), 
 but Galen quoting the passage has perf. <rvvfo-TT)Kvi<0v adopted 
 by Littr^ 2, 44. At Eur. I. A. 675, Elms, and W. Dind. read 
 fut. act. eo-r^fts for mid. eo-n^, or -et of the Mss., and Lud. 
 Dind. in his last edition of Xen. reads act. 'or^ for mid. 
 eVnj|eTCH, Cyr. 6, 2, 17 ; but retains mid. Ven. 10, 9. There is 
 no doubt that the preponderance of authority is in favour of 
 eo-r^o) as the earlier and more frequent form : at the same time, 
 we think it not unlikely that the other might co-exist. 
 
 'Eorridu Ion. for- To entertain, Eur. Ale. 765 ; PL Conv. 175 ; 
 Isae. 3, 80. 8, 20 ; Her. 2, 100 (Bekk. Gaisf.), IO-T- (Dind. Stein) : 
 imp. OTW Lys. 19, 27 ; PL Phaedr. 227, Ion. for- Her. 7, 135 
 (Bekk.) : fut. eWtao-o) Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 36 ; (Luc.) Dem. 
 enc. 26 : aor. eioriao-a Xen. Cyr. i, 3, 10 ; Isae. 8, 18 ; coriacrat 
 Ar. Nub. 1212; Antiph. i, 16: p. elor/aica PL Gorg. 518; 
 Dem. 2 1, 156: p. p. flffTiunai PL Rep. 354, Ion. la-TiTjuai Her. 5, 20 
 (Bekk. Stein) : aor. etorts^i/ PL Phaedr. 247, <rw- Dem. 19, 190. 
 Mid. (o-Tidofjiat. intrans. io feast, Xen. Conv. 2, 3; Isae. 9, 21:
 
 280 ' 
 
 imp. f'um&ija)v Ar. Nub. 1354; Antiph. r, 26; Dem. 19, 128: 
 fut. fcmaa-opai, PI. Theaet. 178; Luc. Conv. 2 ; later as pass. 
 Aristid. 13, 124 (D.) : and late fut. p. -a^o-o/nat Schol. AT. Ach. 
 977 : also late aor. m. ecmdo-acrOai Sext. Emp. 327, 28. In Her. 
 Dind. and Bred, write uniformly tor-, Gaisf. never, Bekk. and 
 Lhardy write pres. eor-, but augmented tenses tVr-. 
 
 'Eoxardcj, or -6w To be at the extremity, Epic and only part. 
 -6a>v II. 10, 206; Theocr. 7, 77, -doxm II. 2, 508. 
 
 'Erd^w, see egerdfa. 
 
 c EToifi<ia> To prepare, Eur. Supp. 454 ; Her. 6, 95 ; Thuc. 6, 
 34 : imp. TJT- 6, 88 : fut. -d<ra> 4, 46 ; C. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 83 &c. 
 reg. and complete: aor. eroi/nao-dra> II. 19, 197 : p. p. qrot/xooywu 
 Thuc. 6, 64. 7, 62 ; and as mid. Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 5 ; Dem. 23, 
 209; Diod. Sic. i, 72 (Vulg. Trapeo-KeuaoTi- Bekk. Dind.) : pres. 
 mid., -astral Thuc. 6, 17 ; imper. -deo-6e Her. 9, 45 : imp. ijrot^- 
 
 ThuC. 4, 77- 7 3 1 ? "(>/*-, irpo- Her. 7> 22 &0 r - ^roi/iatrd/^i/ 
 Xen. Apol. 8, Ion. eroi^aa-avro Od. 13, 184, Trpo-erot/xdo-aro Her. 
 8, 24 ; opt. eroi/Luurati/ro Thuc. I, 58, poet. -acraaiaTO II. IO, 57 J > 
 -daao-dai Thuc. 6, 22; -<rdfi.fvos Her. 8, 24. 
 
 EuaSe, see dj/8di/a>. 
 
 EuSaifiocEu 70 fo prosperous, Soph. Ant. 506 ; Ar. Eq. 172 ; 
 PI. Leg. 636: fut. -f)o-(0 Her. i, 170; Eur. Med. 952 ; Isocr. 15, 
 85 ; PI. Rep. 541 : aor. quSai/idwjo-a Xen. Lac. i, 2 (v. r. Thuc. 
 8, 24): but p. fi>8aip6vr)Ka Aristot. Met. 8, 6, 8, else reg. 
 
 Eu8oKip.e'u) To be approved, Her. 6, 63 ; Thuc. 2, 37 ; PI. Prot. 
 315; Isocr. 9, 36, often without augm. euS-, often with, rjv8- : 
 imp. fv8oKip.fi Xen. Hell. 6, i, 2 ; Aeschin. 2, 108, Ion. -//we 
 Her. 7, 227, ijv8- PI. Gorg. 515 : fut. -^o-o> Cercid. 5 (B.) ; Isocr. 
 i, 21 ; Aeschin. 2, 130: aor. eifioKi'pjo-a Her. 3, 131 ; Isocr. 12, 
 78; Lycurg. 82 ; Xen. Cyr. 7, i, 46 (Vulg. Popp. rji/8- Dind. 
 MOW 4 ed., Saupp.) ; Dem. 7, 20 (Mss. Bekk. &c. ijvS- Dind.) : 
 p. fv8oKinr]Ka Ar. Nub. 1031 (r)v8- Mein. Dind. 5 ed.); PI. Criti. 
 1 08, rjv8- Luc. Paras. 32 (Dind.) 
 
 Eu8w To sleep, II. 14, 482 ; Alcm. 60 ; Pind. P. i, 6 ; Aesch. 
 Eum. 141 ; Soph. Aj. 291 ; Ar. Lys. 15 ; Her. i, 34 ; Xen. Ven. 
 5, ii ; fv8tiv II. 2,61, rare -fpwai Od. 24, 255 ; subj. evbycrQa Od. 
 8,445: imp. euSoi/Il. 2, 2; Theocr. 2, 126; Eur. Bac. 683. Rhes. 
 763. 779 (Vulg. Kirchh. Nauck 2 ed.) ; Her. 3, 69, r)S8- Eur. 
 Bac. Rhes. quoted (Elms. Dind. Paley, 683. 779 Nauck 3 ed.); 
 PI. Conv. 203, iter. evSeovce II. 22, 503 : fut. euSiyo-to Aesch. Ag. 
 337: aor. Kad-fv8^<rai Hippocr. 2, 451 (K.). Rare in prose, 
 Her. i, 209; Xen. quoted; PI. Rep. 571. Leg. 823. Phaedr. 
 267 ; Plut. Ant. 36; Luc. D. Syr. 29 : imp. tvdov Her, i, 211 
 (Gaisf. Bekk. Dind. Abicht, r]v8- Stein). 3, 69 (Bekk. Dind.
 
 EuXo'yeco. 281 
 
 Abicht, r)v8- Gaisf. Dietsch, Stein); so PI. Conv. 203 quoted. 
 Vb. Ka6-fv8r)Tfov PL Phaedr. 259. See KadfvSa. 
 
 EuepyeTeu To do good, Eur. Hel. 1020; Isocr. 12, 228; PI. 
 Crat. 428 ; -ereo/ Aesch. Eum. 725; -fru>v Soph. Ph. 670: imp. 
 tvrjpyfTow Dio Cass. Fr. 9 (Bekk.) ; v. r. Xen. Ages. 4, 4, and 
 fifpy- Xen. Apol. 26. Ages. 4, 4 (Dind. Breitb. Saupp.) : fat. 
 
 fvepyfTfja-u Eur. Hel. 1298; Xen. Cyr. 3, I, 34: aor. evrjpyeTrjo-a 
 
 Ar. Pint. 835 ; Lys. 9, 14 ; Dio. Hal. 2, 18, and evepy- Isocr. 4, 
 56 (Bekk. B. Saupp. Bens.); Dinarch. i, 16 : p. fvrjpyerrjKa 
 Lycurg. 140; Luc. Abd. 18, and tixpy- PL Rep. 615; Isae. 4, 
 31; Dem. 20, 33 (Bekk. (vrjpy- Dind.): pip. evepyer^Kei Xen. 
 Ages. 2, 29 (Dind. Breitb. Saupp.) : p. p. tv^yeV^at D. Cass. 
 56, 35 ; Luc. Abd. 14, fvepy- Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 3 (ffypy- Dind.); 
 Isae. 7, 4 ; PI. Crit. 43 : pip. evepye-njvro Dem. 20, 7 1 (Bekk. 
 fvrjpy- Dind.) : aor. (vfpyrrrjdfis PI. Gorg. 250. Vb. fvepyfTT)- 
 reov Xen. Mem. 2, i, 28. In Dem. Dind. always edits (typy-, 
 Bekk. always tvfpy-, so B. Saupp. 
 
 EuicXet<i>, see K\J]I<O. 
 
 u To separate well, only inf. -ivtlv Xen. Hell. 4, 2, 6. 
 see Kri'fw. 
 
 EuXa|3eojjicu .70 /a& car?, beware, Hippocr. 9, 360 (Lit.); 
 -owrat Aristot. H. An. 4, 8, 12. Rhet. i, 12, 6. Top. 8, i, 12; 
 Plut. Mor. 977; -/3/*at Ar. Lys. 1277; PI. Crat. 399; -/3ob 
 Phaed. 101 ; -Xa/3o{) Aesch. Fr. 195; Soph. Tr. 1129; Isocr. i, 
 32 ; PI. Rep. 507, -XajSei) Cydias Fr. i (B.) ; -ovptvos Soph. O. R. 
 616; Eur. Supp. 325; Ar. Ach. 955; PI. Rep. 372; -pito-dm 
 Ar. Lys. 1215; PI. Charm. 155; -ftfcadai Hippocr. 4, 502: 
 imp. ev\apuv(j.T)v PL Prot. 315 ; Aeschin. I, 25, and j?vX- Aristot. 
 Eth. N. 4, 13, 8 (B.); Eur. Or. 748. 1059 (Br. Pors. Dind. 
 Nauck 3 ed. v\- Herm. Kirchh. Nauck 2 ed. with Aid. Mss. V. 
 a, &c.) ; Dem. 29, i (Dind. fv\- Bekk.) : fut. ei/Xa^cro/^ai PL Rep. 
 410 ; Aeschin. i, 38; Aristot. Eth. N. 4, 13, 8 : with aor. p. 
 tl\a$ri6r)v Dem. 28, 4, rjv\- (Dind.) ; so D. Sic. 13, 87 ; -6u>\itv 
 PL Phaed. 89 ; -^6^1 Soph. O. R. 47 : and fut. p. as mid. 
 -^r}6rja-ofj.ai Aristot. Eth. Mag. i, 30 (-^a-ofiai v. r.) ; Diog. Laert. 
 7, 116; Galen 5, 249; Porphr. de Abst. 43. Vb. eXa/3p-w 
 Hippocr. 8, 548 ; PL Rep. 424. The fut. pass. -/3r}dr](ropat, 
 though scarcely classic, has better support than our lexicons 
 allow. In the Septuag. and Apocr. we think it is the only form. 
 
 EuXoye'cj To bless, Eur. Ion 137 ; -\oyeiv Aesch. Ag. 580 ; Isocr. 
 ii, 4 ; -y>v Soph. Ph. 1314 : imp. eiiXoytts Eur. Fr. 349 (D.) ; 
 Isocr. 12, 206, -yei Ar. Eccl. 454 (Vulg. Bekk. Bergk), j/t>X- (Mein. 
 Dind. 5 ed.); and late, Orat. tr. puer. 27 : fut. -V" Eur. Hec. 
 465 : aor. (vXoyrjva V. T. Gen. 2, 3. Jos. 14, 13, >?vX- Gen. 24, i;
 
 282 
 
 Dan. 4, 31 ; inf. euXoyjJo-ai Ar. Eq. 565 : p. late (v\6yr)Ka V. T. 
 Gen. 17, 20 : p.p. eiXdyq/iai V. T. Num. 24, 9, i?vA- (Alex.): 
 aor. fvXoyrideir) Epist. Phal. 4 : with fat. mid. fv\oyrjaofj.ai as pass. 
 Isocr. 9, 5 (Ms. Urb. V. Bekk. B. Saupp. Bens.) : for fiit. ei>Xo- 
 yr)0r]<ToiMii Isocr. quoted (Vulg.); and late V. T. Gen. 22, 18. 
 Prov. 28, 20, and always: pres. -yovp-tvos Soph. O. C. 720; 
 Isocr. 9, 6. Unless rjvXoyei be right, Ar. Eccl. 454 (Mein. Dind. 
 now), the augm. seems late : eiXoyqo-a, owe jjuX- (Suid.) The 
 aor. m. rjvXoyfia-aro we have seen only as a z>. r. V. T. i Par. 
 29, 20. An Alexandrine form of 3 pi. opt. 1 aor. fv\oyTjo-ai<rav 
 occurs Tob. 3, 1 1 (Tisch.) ; but imper. -yrjadraa-av (Otto 
 Fritzsche). 
 
 Euydw To put io bed, put to sleep, fat. tvvf]<ra> Anth. 10, 12 : aor. 
 fvvrio-a Od. 4, 440; Anth. 4, 3, 87; -17077 Opp. Hal. I, 161 ; 
 Dor. -do-eif, /car- Soph. Ph. 699 (chor.) ; -770-0? Ap. Rh. 4, 87; 
 Nonn. 13, 276 ; p.p. evi^fiai Anth. 7, 397 ; aor. fwfjdrjv Anth. 7, 
 78 ; -riOfjvai II. 14, 360. Od. 4, 334, aw- Her. 6, 107 ; -rjdfis II. 
 2, 821. Od. 8, 292 ; Soph. Fr. 581 (trimet. Dind.), ow- Her. 6, 
 69, and, if sound, cvvtdrjv, gw- Hippocr. 2, 833 (K.). Mid. 
 fivdofjtai to sleep, Soph. O. C. 1571 (chor.) to which may, per- 
 haps, be assigned p. (formal : and aor. evvr]6rjv. Twice in Trag. 
 Soph, quoted, not in Comedy, nor, uncomp., in prose, except 
 perhaps fivao-dai Aretae. Morb. Ac. 2, 1 1 7 (ed. Oxon.) euf da> 
 Soph. O. R. 961, has rather a wider range, and in some editions 
 appears with, and without augm. : fat. ei>vutra> Od. 4, 408 ; -da-eiv 
 Xen. Ven. 9, 3 : aor. evvaaa Anth. 7, 25 ; Ap. Rh. 2, 856. 4, 
 1060; Eur. Rhes. 762 (Mss. Vulg. Kirchh. Nauck 2 ed.), T^- 
 (Dind. Nauck 3 ed.); fvvdoy Aretae. Morb. Ac. 2, 107 (ed. 
 Oxon.); (vvaa-ov Soph. Tr. 1042. Pass, and mid. evvdfTat 
 Horn. H. 4, 190; Eur. Med. 18; Hippocr. Epist. 9, 396, irap- 
 Od. 22, 37 ; -dfancu Luc. D. Syr. 25, -a& Hes. Op. 339 ; -dto-6ai 
 Xen. Ven. 12, 2 ; -o/nei/os Luc. Cyn. i : imp. evvdfcro Od. 20, i, 
 -OITO 23, 299; Ap. Rh. 2, 497, TJVV- Themist. 26, 316 : p. KQT- 
 ewao-Tat Eur. Rhes. 611 (Kirchh. Nauck 2 ed.), -rjvvao-rai (Dind. 
 Nauck 3 ed.) : aor. fvvda-drjv Pind. P. 3, 25. Fr. 175 (Bergk), 77^- 
 Eur. Ion 17. 1484 (Kirchh. Nauck, Dind.), %VV-TJW- Soph. O. R. 
 982 (Elms. Dind. now), but -fvvd<r6i)v (Mss. Herm. Bergk, Nauck 
 
 &C.), Epic 3 pi. KUT-evvaadev II. 3, 448, aw- Pind. P. 4, 254 ; 
 
 tvvaa-dfts Soph. Tr. 1242 ; Xen. Ven. 9, 4: mid. aor. late, ew/aa- 
 aavTo, ev- Nic. Fr. 33 (Gottl. Schn. 19 Otto Schn.) 
 
 Eufo|Ae'u To enjoy good laws, act. form only in pres. ewo/touo-a 
 
 PI. Leg. 927, where Ast Suggests evvo^os ovaa. Pass, fiivo- 
 
 povfiai to be well governed, PL Crit. 53. Rep. 605 ; Aeschin. i, 5 : 
 p. evvoij.rjij.ei/os Diog. Laert. (Epim.) i, 113: aor. evvouridnv Her.
 
 283 
 
 I. 66 ; Thuc. i, 18 : with fut. mid. eiivop.fja-op.at as pass. Her. i, 
 97 ; PI. Rep. 380. 
 
 E6piaKu To find, Od. 19, 158 (Wolf. Bekk. Bind.) j Find. P. 
 u, 52 ; Aesch. Eum. 989 ; Soph. El. 937 ; Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 
 501 ; Heraclit. 8 (By\v.); Her. i, 5; Antiph. 5, 65 ; Lys. 8, 2 ; 
 PI. Ion 538, for augm. see below : imp. evpio-Kov Ar. Ran. 806 ; 
 Her. i, 68; Thuc. i, 135 ; Xen. Hell. 5, 3, 23, rfp- PI. Gorg. 
 514 (best Mss. Stallb.); Ar. Ran. quoted (Mein. Dind. 5 ed.) : 
 fut. fvpfia-o) Horn. H. Merc. 302 ; Theogn. 449 ; Pind. Ol. 13, 
 113; Aesch. Pr. 922 ; Soph. O. R. 441 ; Ar. Vesp. not ; Her. 
 8, 60 ; Thuc. 3, 30 ; Isae. i, 30 ; PL Leg. 968 : 1 aor. late, 
 fvprjva Maneth. 5, 137 ; Schol. Aesch. Pr. 59 : p. fvprjKa Soph. 
 O. R. 546 ; Ar. Nub. 764 ; Her. i, 44 ; Isocr. 2, 12 ; PL Lach. 
 1 86 : p. p. fvprjfMi Aesch. Pers. 743 ; Soph. Tr. 1075 ; Eur. Bac. 
 203; Antiph. 5, 68; Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 21, as mid. see below : 
 aor. tvpedrjv Soph. Aj. 1135; Ar. Thesm. 521; Her. 9, 83; 
 Antiph. 2, a, 4; Thuc. 6, 31 : fut. efye&jo-o/jai Soph. O. R. 108; 
 Eur. I. A. 1105; Com. Fr. (Anon.) 4, 654; Hippocr. i, 572 
 (Lit.); Isocr. 9, 41 ; Aeschin. i, 166, and late fvp^rjar- Porphr. 
 Antr. Nymph. 4 ; Geop. 13, 3, if not a mistake for tvpfff- see 
 13, 10 : 2 aor. act. evpov II. 10, 34 ; Hes. Sc. 58 ; Pind. Ol. 12, 
 8; Soph. O. C. 1126; Ar. Lys. 72 ; Her. 8, 40; Antiph. 2, y, 
 2 ; Thuc. 8, 66 ; Epic subj. (vpyo-i II. 12, 302 ; inf. Epic evpe- 
 
 fievai II. 2, 343, Aeol. vprjv Sapph. 56 (B.) Mid. fi/pia-Kop.ai 
 
 to find for oneself, Soph. El. 625 ; Xen. An. 7, i, 31 : imp. 
 
 evpuTK- Pind. P. I, 48 : fut. evpiyo-o/nai Her. 9, 6 ; -T)(r6p.evos 
 
 Aeschin. 3, 134; -rjo-eo-Qcu Lys. 13, 9: p. evprjuai Aeschin. 3, 
 162 ; Dem. 23, 185. 55, 31 ; -^W 19, 17; Com. Fr. (Diph.) 
 4, 408 : 2 aor. flpo^v II. 16, 472 ; Aesch. Pr. 267 ; Soph. Aj. 
 1023 ; Her. 9, 28 ; Thuc. i, 58 (rjvp- Bekk.); Dem. 19, 69 : and 
 scarcely Attic evpdp.rjv Hes. Fr. 77 (Goettl. Flach, see below); Opp. 
 Hal. i, 508. 3, 363 ; Anth. 15, 7 ; Plut. Pomp. 80 ; Dio. Hal. 
 13, ii (-op.- Kiessl.); Dio Cass. 41, 42 (Bekk. -o^v L. Dind.), 
 av- Ap. Rh. 4, 1133; Com. Fr. (Tim.) 3, 592 (Mss. -o^v Dind. 
 Mein.), with augm. fg-rfpa. (Menand.) 4, 115 (Mein. with Ms. 
 A.) but seemingly favouring -era. Vb. evperos Xen. Mem. 4, 
 
 7, 6, fvpertos Thuc. 3, 45, e'- Ar. Nub. 728, evpT/reos, (^-fvprjr- 
 
 now disallowed. At Pind. Fr. inc. 99, n (Bergk); and Dem. 19, 
 339 (45 JI ) now occur evpopevov, -onevrj, not -dpevov, -ap.evtj and 
 for vpdp.fvos Hes. Fr. quoted, Lehm. Leutsch, Marksch. Schoem. 
 read, with Fischer, ei>po>-. If they are right, the form with a is 
 rendered doubtful in classic Greek. 
 
 The augment often occurs in editions by Elmsley, W. and 
 L. Dindorf, Meineke &c., tfpiarKov Soph. O. R. 68. Ph. 283
 
 284 
 
 (Elms. Dind.) ; Ar. Ran. 806 (Mein. Dind. 5 ed.) ; Xen. Hell. 
 5, 3, 23 (Dind.); and often in late authors, Babr. 22 ; Polyb. 
 10, 7 (Bekk. Dind.), pass. rjvpio-Kfro Xen. An. 4, 4, 13 (Dind. 4 
 ed.) : rjvpov Thuc. 5, 42 (L. Dind.); Aesch. Pers. 474; Eur. 
 Med. 553 (W. Dind. Nauck 3 ed.). Heracl. 957 (Elms. Dind. 
 Nauck 3 ed.): T)vpr)Ka 534; Soph. O. R. 546 (Elms. Dind.): 
 TjvprjKd Babr. 22 : p. p. ^vp/jrai Aesch. Pers. 743 J Soph. Aj. 
 546; Eur. Bac. 203 (Elms. Dind.); ^up^eW Xen. Cyr. 2, 3, 14 
 (Dind. 4 ed.); Galen 13, 889, it is therefore a mistake to say 
 that "the perf. is never written with rjv." aor. yvpedrjv Soph. Aj. 
 1135; Ar. Thesm. 521 quoted; Eur. Andr. 219 (Dind.); 
 Diod. Sic. 13, 90 : 1 aor. m. rjvpao Anth. 9, 29 : 2 aor. rjvpovro 
 Aesch. Pr. 267 (Dind.); Thuc. i, 58 (Bekk. Dind. Classen.) A 
 fat. vpS> occurs late Polem. 2, 40 (Orell.), and 1 aor. evpa^v 
 Pseud.-Callisth. i, 39, as if from a liquid form evpv, to which 
 also may be referred evpa^v Hes. Fr. &c. above ; and late Anth. 
 Ap. Ep. 274 ; Paus. 7, n, i. 7, 17, 6. 8, 30, 4; Dio. Hal. 10, 
 48; Ael. V. H. 3, 17 &c. In II. Od. and generally in Epic, 
 2 aor. act. and mid. fvpov, -6p.r)v are alone used ; f(pfvpia-Ku> 
 however Od. 19, 158 (Vulg.) which Wolf, followed by Bekk. 
 Dind. La Roche, altered perhaps correctly to W fvpiaKm (ev6' 
 fvp- Cod. Harl.) The fut. pass, form evprjdfa- we have said 
 is late. 
 
 EoTpemu To make or have ready, Aesch. Ag. 1651 ; Hippocr. 6, 
 324, without augm. tv, and with >ju : imp. qurpeV- Himer. Or. 8, 
 i: fut. -iS> &c. : p.p. TjvTpfTTKTfievos Eur. I. A. mi; Ar. Plut. 
 626 ; Heliod. 10, 9 ; (vrpt-nivQai (Hippocr.) Epist. 9, 340 (Lit.), 
 but evrpe-ma-Tai as mid. Dem. 18, 175 (Ms. S. Bait. Saupp. and 
 Bekk. now), rjvrp- (Dind.) : pip. j/vrptTrto-To Luc. Am. 6 (Dind. 
 tvT- Bekk.): mid. pres. euTpeTri'ferot Themist. 2, 31 : imp. 
 fVTpfnifrvro Thuc. 4, 123 (all Mss. Bekk. Popp. Kriig. fjvrp- 
 Stahl). 2, 1 8 (Ms. G. Popp. Krug.), r^rp- (Vulg. Bekk. Stahl); 
 Dio. Hal. Ant. 2, 36 ; Pseud.-Callisth. 2, 19 : aor. riirpfn-ia-aTo 
 Nic. Damasc. 48, p. 34 (L. Dind.); fiirpouo-T/rai Dem. 23, 189: 
 p. evrpemovai see above : pip. jjurpeVioTo Heliod. 5, 13. Vb. 
 (VTpeTrt&reov Hippocr. 6, 344. 
 
 Euruxeo) To be fortunate, Simon. Am. 7, 83; Pind. Ol. 7, 81 ; 
 Soph. El. 945 ; Ar. Plut. 629 ; Thuc. 4, 62 ; -xfis Aesch. Sept. 
 627 ; -OI'TJS Aesch. Ch. 1063, -ol/xej/ Supp. 1014 ; -Tv^eW Her. i, 
 207 ; -TVX&V Anth. 2, 8, 9, sometimes augm. TJV, see below : 
 imp. fvrvxovv Soph. Fr. 94 (Vulg. Ellendt) ; Eur. Hec. 18. 
 1208. 1228 (Herm. Kirch. Nauck 2 ed.); Thuc. 4, 79 (Bekk. 
 Popp.): fut. eirrvxfio-o) Eur. Or. 1212: aor. eim^o-a Her. 7, 
 233 ; Eur. Or. 542 (Herm. Kirchh.); Xen. Hell. 3, 5, 12. An. 6,
 
 285 
 
 3, 6 (Popp. &c.), and late -ra Anth. App. Epigr. 9, 40 ; Dor. 
 pt. -rjffais Find. I. 3, i : p. eurt^Ka Isocr. 1 2, 7 ; PI. Hipp. Maj. 
 285. Leg. 8n; Dem. 19, 67 (Ms. S. Bekk. B. Saupp.) : pip. 
 fvrvxriKfw Dem. 1 8, 1 8 (Ms. S. Bekk. B. Saupp.) : p.p. f\iTi>xw al 
 Thuc. 7, 77 : aor. fvrvxnfyv late Herodn. 2, 14. Sometimes 
 augm. r)VTi>xovv Aesch. Pers. 506 ; Soph. Fr. 94 (Dind. 5 ed.) ; 
 Thuc. 4, 79 (L. Dind. Stahl); Eur! Hec. 18 (Aid. Pors. Dind. 
 Paley, Nauck 3 ed.). 301 (Mss. Pors. Dind. Kirchh. Nauck). 
 1208. 1^28 (Dind. Pors. Nauck 3 ed.) : ^vTu^o-a Or. 542 (Vulg. 
 Pors. Dind. Nauck 3 ed.) ; Xen. An. 6, 3, 6 (Dind. Breitb. 
 Shenkl); Diod. Sic. 13, 22 (Bekk. Dind.): p. TjuTu^/ca Xen. 
 Cyr. 5, 2, 36 (Dind. 4 edit. Saupp.) : pip. qirvx^eij/ Dem. 
 18, 18 (Dind.): p.p. jjw-vxw' Thuc. 7, 77 (Stahl.) On the 
 augment. Mss. differ, and of course editors. In Eur. Herm. 
 writes -, Dind. and now Nauck TJV- : in Xen. L. Dind. is now 
 editing TJV-. 
 
 Eufypa'ivu To cheer, Xen. Men. i, 6, 3 ; Com. Fr. (Arch.) 4, 
 436, Dor. 3 pi. -(ppaivoio-i Pind. Fr. 206 ; opt. -<uWj Eur. Ale. 355, 
 Epic fv(p- Od. 20, 82 ; imper. cvQpaive Theogn. 1033 ; Aesch. 
 Supp. 515 ; Eur. Ale. 788 ; -afrwEof. Ale. 237 : imp. evfypaivov 
 PI. Menex. 237, rjvcp- Plut. Mor. 41 : flit. ev(ppavS> Aesch. Ch. 
 742; Soph. O. C. 1353; Com. Fr. (Apoll.) 2, 881 ; Luc. 
 Somn. i ; Philostr. i, 46, Epic fv(ppav(a> II. 7, 297, (v(j>- 5, 688; 
 Theocr. 22, 178: aor. rjvcppdva Simon. (C.) 155, 12 (Bergk 
 3 ed.); Eur. Or. 217. 287 (Vulg. Pors. Dind. Kirchh. Nauck); 
 Dio Cass. 43, 19 (B.), ei>0- Pind. I. 7, 3 ; Eur. quoted (Herm. 
 Witzsch.); Plut. Nic. 21. Oth. 2; -dvaifu Soph. Aj. 469; inf. 
 (ixppavai Dem. 21, 202, Ion. ev(ppr)i>a II. 24, IO2 ; Theocr. 12, 
 8, Tjv(f>- Opp. Hal. 3, 86 ; Epic fvtpprjvrjs II. 7, 295 ; inf. -TJVCU 
 17, 28. Pass. ev(/jatVo/Hu to rejoice, Od. 2, 311 ; Soph. Aj. 
 280 ; Xen. Hier. 4, 6: imp. ttypaurijap Com. Fr. (Phil.) 4, 55, 
 T]V- Xen. Cyr. i, 4, 15 (Dind.). 2, 2, 5 (Dind. Herd. Saupp.), eu- 
 (Popp. i, 4, 15 Hertl. Saupp.): with flit. m. ({xppavovpai Xen. 
 Conv. 7, 5, Ion. 2 sing. fv<j>paveai Her. 4, 9, -/eat (Bred. Abicht, 
 Stein); -ovp.evos Xen. Cyr. i, 5* 9- and pass. fv<^pav6r]aofjtai 
 Ar. Lys. 165 ; Aeschin. 1,191: aor. fixppdvdijv Pind. Ol. p, 62; Ar. 
 Ach. 5 (Bekk. Bergk), iju$- (Dind. Mein.) ; tixfrpavdiaai Xen. Cyr. 
 
 i, 5,9- 
 
 Euxeraofjiai To pray, profess, Epic, pres. and imp. only, always 
 in the lengthened forms, and unaugm. fv-^raaaQf Orph. Arg. 
 291, -owvrai Od. 12, 98 : imp. fvxfTouvTo II. 22, 394 > Ap. Rh. 
 
 I, 231 ; Opt. fi>xeTOcafj.T]v Od. 8, 467, -OWTO II. 12, 391, for -aoifir)v, 
 -doiro ; inf. tvxfrdaa-dai II. 17, 19. 
 
 To pray, boast, II. 6, 211. 8, 526; Hes. Th. 441 ;
 
 286 Eva). 
 
 Find. Ol. 3, 2; Aesch. Ch. 540; Soph. Tr. 1190; Ar. Eccl. 
 171 ; PL Phaed. 117, Trpocr- Antiph. 6, 45 ; tfyeo-tfai Her. i, 27 ; 
 Thuc. 2, 43 ; PL Tim. 27 ; cvxfyfvos Antiph. 6, 45 : imp. 
 evxoMv 11 3, 275; Pind. OL 6, 53; Eur. Elec. 809 (Kirchh. 
 Nauck 2 ed. Witzsch.); Ar. Eccl. 141 (Bekk. Bergk); Her. 7, 
 54; PL Rep. 393. 394. Menex. 247 ; Xen. An. i, 4, 7 (Popp. 
 Kriig.), T]I>X- Timocr. i, 12 (B.); Aesch. Pers. 498 (D.) ; Eur. 
 Or. 355 (Kirchh. Nauck, Dind.). Elec. 809 (Dind. Paley, Nauck 
 3 ed.) ; Ar. Eccl. 141 (Dind. Mein.) ; Com. Fr. (Eup.) 2, 466 ; 
 Isae. 8, 16; Aeschin. 2, 118; Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 15. An. i, 4, 7 
 (Dind. 4 ed.) ; PL Ale. (2) 141, /ear- Soph. Tr. 764 : fut. evgo/jtai 
 Soph. Ph. 1032 ; Ar. Av. 623 ; Lys. 6, 4 ; PL Phaedr. 233, Epic 
 2 sing, fjrfvgeai II. n, 431 : aor. 6v|a^/ II. 8, 254 ; Aesch. Ag. 
 933 (Blomf.). 963 (Pors. Herm. Blomf.),^- (Dind.); Soph. Ph. 
 1019 (Herm.), 77^- (Dind. Nauck) ; Eur. Phoen. 1373 (Herm.), 
 rjvg- (Dind. Nauck), euf- Ar. Av. 72 (Bekk.), 7?u|- (Dind. Bergk, 
 Mein.), ei- Her. 4, 76 ; PL Phaed. 58 ; Xen. An. 4, 8, 25. Hell. 
 
 4, 4, 12 (Popp. Breitb. Saupp.), rji/g- (Dind.), eir-iyvg- H. Hymn. 
 2, 184 ; Epic subj. evgtai Od. 3, 45; opt. fl^ai^v Od. 12, 334, 
 
 eaio IsOCr. 5, 68, -atro Aesch. Ag. 1341 ; evao-6ai Find. P. 3, 
 
 2 ; Her. 8, 64 ; -apevos Thuc. 3, 58 ; PL Phaedr. 279 : p. TJVKTCU 
 pass, and impers. PL Phaedr. 279; act. late V. T. Num. 6, 19: 
 but pip. r)vyp.T)v act. Soph. Tr. 610, 3 sing. (VKTO (syncop. aor. 
 says Buttm.) Horn. Fr. 2, 15 (Franke) : aor. late estiva pass. 
 Dio Cass. 48, 32. Vb. evKros Eur. Ion 642; Xen. Mem. i, 
 
 5, 5, -Ttos, -7, -eov Hippocr. i, 85, if sound ; and late, Epict. 
 Ench. 77. Moeris held rjv more Attic than ev. Mss. however 
 do not bear this out, and editors differ. Elmsley, W. and L. 
 Dind. Meineke &c. favour TJU, Lobeck, Herm. Blomf. Popp. 
 Bekk. Ellendt &c. ei>. In Horn. Hes. Find. Ap. Rh. and Her. 
 never yv, but in later Epic lyfyoj/ro Q. Sm. 6, 183 (Vulg. Koechl.), 
 ft>X- (Lehrs). 
 
 Euu To roast, Od. 2, 300; Hes. Op. 705 (Gaisf., but tva> 
 Goettl. Lenn. Schoem. Flach) ; and late Luc. Lexiph. 1 1 : aor. 
 evo-a Od. 14, 75: p.p. fvfj.ai, rj<j)-fvfi.tvos Aesch. Fr. 321 (D. 5 ed.): 
 aor. evdfis, a<$>- (Suid.) This verb is written with the lenis evo> 
 by Goettl. and Lennep with some Mss. Hes. quoted, and v. r. 
 Od. 2, 300. The simple form is Epic, and in act. goes not 
 beyond the aor. : pass, tuo'/xei/oi II. 9, 468. The comp. dfavu is 
 almost confined to Comedy, Ar. Eccl. 13. Pax 1144: aor. a<- 
 (Simon. Am. 2 4 Bergk) ; Ar. Thesm. 590 (Vulg. Bekk. Bergk), 
 (Mein. Dind. 5 ed.) ; -eva-a 236 : p.p. augm. on prep. 
 Aesch. quoted : aor. -evdfls (Suid.) We have never 
 met with it in prose, though Buttmann says ' in prose usually
 
 287 
 
 d<p(va>, afavva.' With r, it seems to occur once only, and 
 late, efavo-ms Nicand. Athen. 61 (Dind.); Nic. Fr. 79 (Otto 
 Schneid. dtp- Fr. 9 Jo. Schneid.) 
 
 Eucjxe'w 70 entertain, feast, Her. 4, 73; Xen. Cyr. 5, 5, 42 ; 
 -xJJre Eur. Cycl. 346; -x^lv Ar. Vesp. 342: imp. e\iu>x ovv PI- 
 Gorg. 522, Ion. -x Her. i, 126 : fut. -JJO-CD Theophr. Char. 7 
 (Foss) ; Plut. Mor. 785 : aor. -qo-a, subj. -jjo-w Com. Fr. (Metag.) 
 2, 756. vo>xV al /0 eat, feast on, Ar. Plut. 614 ; Her. 5, 8 ; Xen. 
 Cyr. 6, i, 10 : imp. evuxovvro Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 7 (Dind.) : fut. 
 -Tjo-ofmi Ar. Eccl. 717 ; Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 489 ; PL Rep. 372 ; 
 Luc. D. Deor. 26, 2 : aor. rare, subj. evaxw u > v ' raL Luc. Cron. n : 
 in same sense p.p. fuw^M ' Hippocr. 8, 424 (Lit.); -jy/zeW Ar. 
 Lys. 1224. Vesp. 1306 (Vulg. Mein. Dind. 4 ed.), ^x- (Dind. 
 5 ed.) : with aor. evo^^i/ Her. i. 31 ; -#V Ar. Eccl. 664 ; PI. 
 Leg. 666 : and fut. p. etxox^o-o/zai (C. Inscr. 2336. v. r. Luc. 
 D. Deor. 26, 2.) We have seen no trace of augment excepting 
 7]va>x- Ar. Lys. Vesp. quoted (Dind. 5 ed.) The aor. mid. seems 
 to have escaped the notice of Grammarians and Lexicogr. We 
 never met with it except Luc. quoted, who uses it in exactly the 
 same sense as Her. uses the aor. pass. Wva-dv re KOI ei/co^fyo-ai/ 
 Her. i, 31. OTTO)? dva-coai Ka\ euco^jjcrwiTai without v. r. Luc. Cron. 
 ii. To square this with his own notions, Cobet suggests fut. 
 
 see 
 
 To hate, usu. Poet. Od. 3, 215 ; Theogn. 297. 579; 
 Aesch. Pr. 975; Soph. EL 1034; Ar. Ran. 1425, 3 pi. Dor. 
 -aipovri Theocr. 24, 29: imp. fJx0 ai P v U- J 7 2 7J Eur. Supp. 
 879; Anth. 7, 648: fut. -ap>: aor. >?x%>a II. 20, 306 ; Hes. 
 Th. 138 ; Aesch. Pers. 772 ; Soph. El. 1363 ; Dio Cass. 56, 38 ; 
 Nic. Damasc. 53 (L. Dind.), Dor. -apa Timocr. in Plut. Them. 
 21. Pass. ex0atpo[Mi to be hated, Aesch. Ch. 241 ; Soph. Aj. 
 458 ; opt. -polaTo Aesch. Supp. 754 : imp. fjx^P fTO Mosch. 
 6, 6 : with fut. m. exQapotpai Soph. Ant. 93. Mid. as act. late 
 (xdfiparo Nic. Alex. 6 1 8, dn-cxfyp- Q- Sm. 13, 255 (Vulg. Lehrs), 
 -rixdrjp- (Mss. Koechly.) Vb. exdaprtos now Soph. Aj. 679 
 (Mss. Dind. &c.) Rare in prose, e'x&upovo-i (Hippocr.) Epist. 9, 
 378 ; Aristot. Eth. Nic. 10, 10, 12 ; Plut. Rom. 17 : imp. rJx^ al P e 
 Dio Cass. 57, i : aor. fJx 6r JP a Dio Cass. 56, 38; Nicol. Dam. Fr. 
 2 1 (Feder.) Rather a better prose form is exOpaifw Plut. Num. 
 5; Ael. H. A. 5, 2; butBabr. 59: imp. ^P aivov Xen. Ages, n, 
 5: aor. late rJxSprjve Maxim. Karap^- 67, -dvav i Mace, n, 38. 
 Vb. e'xdpavreos late. Both verb and verbal used to occur in old 
 editions of the Tragedians, the former at Soph. Ant. 93; Eur. 
 Med. 555, the latter Soph. Aj. 679, but have been displaced in
 
 288 
 
 late recensions by exdaipm, exdaprtos from Mss. See Pors. Eur. 
 Med. 559. 
 
 CExOoSoirew) To wrangle with, Epic and only aor. inf. e'xtfoSo- 
 Tnjo-ai II. I, 518. 
 
 'ExOe'w, see foil. 
 
 "ExOu To hate, Poet, and only pres. Aesch. Fr. 301 (D.) ; 
 Soph. Ph. 510; Eur. Andr. 212; late Epic Callim. Del. 8. Fr. 
 1 1 8. Pass. ex0o/jiai Aesch. Ag. 417 ; -opevos Od. 4, 502 ; 
 
 -df<r6cu 756: imp. jfo&ro Od. 14, 366; Eur. Hipp. 1402: p. 
 late t)x&lt JL * vos Lycophr. 827. There is some appearance of a 
 form Ixftew, imper. ?x&i Theogn. 1032 (Schneidew. Orell.), o^et 
 (Bergk, Emper.) : imp. vx&e Hermes. 2, 39 (Schneidew.), ^ ej> 
 (Dind.) : p. p. tfx6^ta>ot quoted. See aTr-xddvofj.ui. 
 
 "EXOJ To have (o-e'x<>, fx m )> H- 3> 53 > Pind. Ol. 6, 82 ; Aesch. 
 Pr. 470; Soph. O. R. 277; Ar. Ach. 53; Her. i, 71; Antiph. 
 
 6, 36; Thuc.i, 4 i, e'xtKrda Theogn. 1316 ; Sapph. 21 (Bergk), 
 Dor. 3 pi. fxovri Pind. P. 5, 82 (Bergk 3 ed.); fxn^ a H- 1 9, 
 180, -son Od. 20, 85 ; 3 pi. imper. ex VT(av Her. 3, 155 ; Dor. pt. 
 exoio-a Pind. P. 8, 4 ; Epic inf. f\epev II. 13, 2; Theogn. 924; Hes. 
 Sc. 369: imp. fixov II. 7, 217; Hes. Sc. 132; Aesch. Ch. 351 ; 
 Her. i, 24 ; Antiph. 2, y, 2 ; Thuc. 2, 22 ; PI. Tim. 39, Aeol. 
 fa * Sapph. 29 (B.), Epic fx ov H 9> J '> Hes. Th. 466 ; Pind. 
 Ol. 9, 61, iter. ex f <* KOV H- 13. 257; Hes. Th. 533 ; Her. 6, 12 : 
 fut. e^o> II. 18, 274; Aesch. Sept. 67 ; Soph. O. C. 820 ; Ar. 
 Ran. 339 ; Her. 3, 137 ; Antiph. 4, a, 4 ; Thuc. 4, 92 ; Isocr. 
 8, 137 ; PL Rep. 476 ; opt. |ot^i Dem. 31, 2 ; (.v Thuc. 3, 
 32, Ep. f&iitv II. 5, 473 ; Hes. Th. 394, and o-x'/o-w II. 17, 182 ; 
 Pind. Fr. 217; Aesch. Eum. 695 ; Soph. Aj. 684 ; Ar. Ran. 
 188; Her. 9, 12 ; Thuc. 7, 62; Xen. An. 3, 5, n, Epic 2 sing. 
 <rx^o-fia-6a Horn. H. Cer. 366; opt. o^o-ci Pind. P. 9, 116; Xen. 
 Hell, i, i, 35; -crt> Solon 13,66; Dem. 23, 128: 1 aor. 
 (orxrjo-a (Inscr. ; Or. Sib. &c.), see below : p. eo-xixa PI. Leg. 765 ; 
 Dem. 1 8, 99 ; Com. Fr. (Men.) 4, 154, /zer- Her. 3, 80, and 
 Epic (O^WKO, for ofcto^a) (Tvv-oxaKa>s Horn, once, II. 2, 218 : p. p. 
 eo-^jy/iat late in simple, Paus. 4, 21 ; Aq. Esai. 62, 4, an-- Dem. 
 49, 65, KOT- Luc. D. Mort. 19, i, and (Sy/int): pip. fir-a>x aTO Il- 
 ia, 340: aor. (<TXfdr)i> Ion. and (late?) Attic, Arr. Ind. 37. An. 
 5, 7, (ruv- Hippocr. 2, 509 (K. 2, 378 Erm.), eV- Callisth. Stob. 
 
 7, 65, TTtpi- Luc. Peregr. 36 ; trxfdeis (Eur. ?) Dan. 6, ar- 27, 
 eV- Plut. Philop. 6, Kara- Solon 2i ; a-xf&n vai Arr. An. 6, n, 2 ; 
 Pseud.-Callisih. i, 6, ?rept- Paus. 4, 25, 3, <rui/- Athen. 12, 72: 
 fut. late ax(0f)<TfTai Galen 4, 221, eV- Plut. Mor. 980, Kara- Luc. 
 Herm. 47, a-w- Diog. Laert. 10, 117, eVt- Sext. Emp. 41, 16, 
 jrept- 451, 16: and mid. efcyu as pass. Eur. Or. 516 (Mss. Aid. 
 Nauck 2 ed. &c.), eVf|- (2 Mss. Pors. Dind. Kirchh. Nauck
 
 289 
 
 3 ed.); Aesch. Supp. 169; so PL Crito 52 ; Dem. 51, n, miv- 
 Epist. 3, 36 (B.) : and o-^jjo-o/xai II. 17, 639 ? : 2 aor. act. eV^oi/ 
 II. 17, 7; Find. Ol. 2, 9; Aesch. Pers. 785; Soph. Ant. 225; 
 Ar. Ran. 1035; Her. 3, 79; Thuc. i, 112 ; Andoc. i, 3; Isocr. 
 21, 16; PL Phil. 59; subj. axS> H- 2I > 39 >' Aesch. Fr. 280 
 (D.) ; Her. 4, 30 ; PL Leg. 958, in comp. am- Soph. El. 636, 
 TrapcKTx PL Leg. 919 ; a-xoirjv Isocr. i, 45 ; PL Apol. 34, eVt- 
 II. 14, 23.1, 3 pi. o-^oiec Thuc. 6, 33, less freq. a-xolrjaav Hyperid. 
 
 Eux. p. 14, 25 (Schn.), and 0-xolfJ.i, fiera- Soph. O. C. 1484, napa- 
 
 Eur. Hipp, mi, Kara- Thuc. 6, n, eVi- PL Phaedr. 257; tr\fs 
 Soph. EL 1013; Eur. Hipp. 1354, VTTO- PL Gorg. 497, occa- 
 sionally <rxe in comp. 7rupa<rxe Eur. Hec. 842 (Mss. Aid. Herm.), 
 irapdcrxfs (Pors. Dind. Kirchh.), see below ; a-x^v Od. 4, 70 ; 
 Soph. El. 551 ; Her. 4, 203 ; Antiph. 5, 67 ; Thuc. 5, 2, Dor. 
 cr^oto-a, Kara- Pind. N. io, 6; tr^fii/ II. 16, 520; Pind. P. 3, 89; 
 Soph. O. R. 1461 ; Thuc. 4, n; PL Leg. 648, Epic a-x^fv II. 
 8, 254, Poet f'o-xfdov II. 12, 184 ; Tyrt. 12, 22 ; Pmd. OL 9, 88 ; 
 Eur. Phoen. 408; Theocr. 22, 96, a-xedov Od. io, 95; Pind. 
 
 Fr. 65, /faerie for Kara-ax- II. II, 702; o^e'dta Ar. LyS. 425, 
 
 once in Doric prose Kara-o-^e^ Epim. in Diog. Laert. i, 113; 
 axedoini Pind. I. 4, 54 ; Aesch. Eum. 857 ; Eur. Rhes. 602 ; 
 
 (rxeOe, -era Od. 8, 537 ; (TXfdflv Aesch. Pr. 1 6, Kara- Soph. Ant. 
 I2OO, Trapa- Ar. Eq. 320, Epic <rxe&efiv II. 23, 466, o-xe&V 6 " 
 
 Pind. OL i, 71 ; o-xtdw Pind. P. 6, 19; Aesch. Ch. 832 (chor.). 
 Others hold this form evxeQov for imp. of a pres. o-^e'^w not used 
 in indie. ; subj. o-xe'&o &c., and accent the inf. <rx<6ei.v, part. orx- 
 6o)i>. We hesitate to affirm that the " Homeric inf. o-xfQetw is 
 necessarily aorist, and could only be produced from a-xffaw" see 
 
 fidxoiro II. 5, 362. l6, 713, iM\eoiro I, 272. 344; opao Od. 7, 
 342, opo-co II, 3, 250 &c. Mid. e^o/nat / hold oneself, hold by, 
 be near &c. II. 17, 559; Aesch. Sept. 97; Soph. O. C. 424; 
 Ar. Pax 479 ; Her. 5, 49; PL Conv. 218 : imp. (lx"M v Pind. P. 
 4, 244 ; Eur. I. T. 1355 ; Her. 8, 11 ; Antiph. 5, 76 ; Thuc. i, 
 49, ex- Od. 5, 429, Trpovx- Od. 3, 8, iter. irap-txeo-KfTo formerly 
 Od. 14, 521, is now edited irapeKfa-K- from irapdKfifj.ai (Wolf, 
 Bekk. Dind. La Roche) : fut. e^ai II. 9, 102 ; Soph. O. R. 89? ; 
 Eur. Hec. 398 ; Ar. Plut. 101 ; Thuc. 8, 3 ; PL Rep. 621, irap- 
 Antiph. 5, 30 ; pass. Eur. Dem. see above : and o-x^op-ai II. 9, 
 235; Her. (Orac.) 7, 220; Ar. Av. 1335; rare in Trag. dva- 
 a-xwei Aesch. Sept. 252, e'^ara- Soph. Ph. 1355; in prosi o-^- 
 a-ofiai Plut. Crass. 25 ; Pseud.-Callisth. i, 6, irapa- Antiph. 5, 24 ; 
 Lys. 9, 8 ; Hippocr. 6, 504 (Lit), mro- Dem. 33, 28 : and in 
 sense p. eo-x^ai, Trap- Xen. An. 7, 6, n; Isae. 4, 18. 31; 
 Aeschin. 2, 181 ; Dem. 27, 49. 36, 35. 40, 54. 57, 29, Dor, 
 
 u
 
 290 
 
 trap- fitrx- Incr. Rhod. Del. Olb. (Ahr. Dor. Dial. p. 341. 574) : 
 2 aor. fvxoMv II. 3,84. Od. 17, 238 (o^o- Bekk.); Soph. O. R. 
 1387 (Dind. Nauck). Ant. 467 (Vulg. rjwx- Dind. Nauck &c.); 
 Her. 6, 85. 7, 169; late Attic prose Plut. Arist. 15. 17. Caes. 
 32, classic in comp. d/a, tjv-fo-x- Aesch. Ag. 1274; Ar. Eq. 412; 
 Thuc. 3, 28; PI. Charm. 162, 077- Thuc. i, 20; Isocr. 16, 13, 
 Trap- Eur. Fr. 882 (D.); Thuc. 7, 58; PI. Phil. 59; Lys. 7, 23. 
 9, 9 (Ar. Thesm. 147) &c. en- Thuc. 7, 33 (Bekk. Goell.); subj. 
 (rx&vTai Od. 13, 151, aVo -<TX- Aesch. Supp. 756; Ar. Lys. 771, 
 
 7rapa<rxG>//ai PI. Leg. 642 ; o-xot/ijji/ II. 2, 98, irapa- Eur. Andr. 55, 
 dva- PI. Rep. 367 ; axeo II. 21, 379, er^oi), di/a-cr^ou Eur. Ion 947, 
 -<rxe<r6ov PI. Euthyd. 278, a-xea-df II. 22, 416, di/d-o^- Ar. Ach. 
 
 296; axfo-dai Od. 4, 422; Hes. Fr. no; Eur. Rhes. 174, dno- 
 Pl. Leg. 872, napa- Xen. Cyr. i, 6, 22; Isae. 2, 38; o^o^ei/os 
 II. 12, 298, Trapa- Thuc. 2, 41, eW PI. Conv. 216 ; sometimes 
 pass, O-XTO II. 17, 696. Od. 4, 705 ; Her. i, 31 ; Dio Cass. 50, 
 31, eV- Her. 7, 128 ; PI. Lach. 183, ax H- 2I 345; ^x ^ 
 Od. n, 279, Kara- Pind. P. i, 10; rare in Attic, PI. Phaedr. 244 ; 
 occasionally doubtful Kar-eo-^eTo Eur. Hipp. 27 (Mss. most edit. 
 KOTfix- Elms. Monk, Dind. Nauck 3 ed.), <rw- Heracl. 634 
 (Vulg. avvfix- Elms. Dind. Nauck); PL Soph. 250 (v. r. o-w<?x-). 
 Theaet. 165; also fo-x(d6p.rjv, npo- Theocr. 25, 254 (Meineke, 
 Wordsw. Ahr.). Vb. ro's late Diog. Laert. 3, 105, but av-fxr- 
 II. II, 610, -eos Ar. Ach. 259, a-a-xtros, da-crx- ^- I ^) 549- 5> ^92, 
 dva-vxfTos Thuc. 2, 21, dv-a~x- Od. 2, 63, eVtcr^ereoj PI. Phaedr. 
 
 272, OTTO- Hippocr. i, 323 (Erm.). In some editions of Her. 
 ?X is occasionally unaugm. ex ov X J IO2 - 5> 73- ^> 95- 7' 61 &c. 
 irapexovro 2, 148 (Schweigh. Schaef. &c.) : Gaisf. Lhardy, Bredow, 
 and now Bekk., we think, uniformly augment it, e?x ov > ^x ovro & c - 
 For firta-xovTo Thuc. 7, 33 (Bekk.), Poppo reads eWo-x " T0/ , on 
 the ground that Thuc. never uses the mid. form. It is little 
 used by any writer, probably because the act. assumed a mid. 
 sense. He uses however the mid. of other compounds, dwe- 
 VXOVTO i, 20 &c. 7rapecr^d/ie5a i, 74. 2, 41 &c. A rare pres. form 
 (XfivQa occurs Sapph. 21 ; Theogn. 1316 (Bekk., so Bergk, but 
 prefers e^fo-^a, exoiaQa Ms. A.); subj. fxn^ - II- J 9 I 
 1 aor. e(rxw a occurs on the Marmor. Farn. ; and subj. 
 (or -fivGa fut.) Horn. H. Cer. 5, 366 (Ilgen, Matth.); 
 Or. Sib. 9, 91 (Friedl.); Nonn. 17, 177 (Koechl.). eo-^a a late 
 form of 1 aor.=!'a-xoi' is found in Inscr. Aor. pass. eVxe'^V was 
 scarcely used by the early Attics. eV-ei'x Her. i, 118 (Mss. 
 Gaisf. Bekk.), evf1x f (Steph. Dind. Stein) : 2 aor. eVicT^e'"" H er - 1 > 
 32 (Gaisf.), -vxtiv (Bekk. Stein), Epic vx^efivlX. 23, 466, o-xe^V 6 " 
 Pind. P. 4, 75, inf. for a-x^f*', <rx* = <*X*s> though analogical,
 
 291 
 
 seems to occur once only, Orac. in Schol. Eur. Phoen. 638, and 
 doubtful even there, for the Schol. Ar. Eq. 1256, quoting the 
 passage, reads axeiv. It occurs however occasionally in comp. 
 ndpaa-xf Eur. Hec. 842 (Mss. Herm. Pflugk.). Brunck held it 
 barbarous, and substituted napda-xfs, which Person adopted, 
 granting at the same time that Trapao-^e is agreeable to analogy, 
 but of rare occurrence ; PI. Prot. 348 Trapao-^c (2 Mss.), -axes 
 (Mss. Bekk. &c.); Xen. Conv. 8, 4 (2 Mss., -e^ Mss. Born. 
 
 Saupp. Dind.); Karaoke Eur. H. F. I2IO (Mss.), Karao-Xfde 
 
 (Elmsley's conjecture, Matth. Dind. Kirchh. &c.) ; ^eTao-^e Or. 
 1337 (some Mss.), -o^e? (Mss. Pors. Herm. Dind. &c.) f"x 0(Tav 
 Anth. 5, 209, <rx<>(rav Scymn. 695, seem to be Alexandrine 
 forms of 3 pi. imp. and 2 aor. 
 
 'Ei|udop.cu To play with pebbles, amuse oneself, Epic -tocovTai Ap. 
 Rh. i, 459, e<p- Od. 19, 331; imper. tylddvdav Od. 17, 530; 
 -iaacr$cu Od. 21, 429 ; Ap. Rh. 3, 950 : imp. unaugm. tytoavro 
 Callim. Cer. 39; Ap. Rh. 2, 811, ?$- Od. 19, 370: aor. eSJaa- 
 adfjLTjv, d<p- Soph. Fr. 142. An act. form e'^teco or -6a> occurs 
 Aesch. Fr. 49 (D.) tyiovo-a; but Lobeck (Rhemat. p. 154), re- 
 stored l^iovaa approved by Dind. 5 ed. In Callim. Meineke 
 edits ty-. 
 
 "E\J/w To boil, cook (fyfo> rare and often doubtful, especially in 
 Attic), Ar. Eccl. 845 ; Her. 3, 100; e^ot Pind. Ol, i, 83; ty&w 
 PL Euthyd. 285 ; tytiv Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 6 : imp. rj^ov Ar. Ran. 
 505. Fr. 507. 548; Com. Fr. (Alcae.) 2, 831, e\J/ee Her. i, 48 
 (Bekk. Gaisf. Lhardy), tye (Bred.), ^e (Dind. Stein) : fat. eS/^o-w 
 Com. Fr. (Nicoch.) 2, 846. (Men.) 4, 145; Hippocr. 2, 246 
 (Lit.) : and ty^o-opm see below : aor. fj^va Com. Fr. (Strat.) 2, 
 775; Ar. Fr. 109. 355 (Dind.); Hippocr. i, 578 (Lit.); Luc. 
 Gall. 14, tyrja-a Her. i, 119 (Bekk. Gaisf. Lhardy, Bred.), rj^- 
 (Ms. K. Dind. Stein, Dietsch) ; subj. ty^U p l- Euthyd. 301; 
 fyrjaov Hippocr. 2, 522 ; -fja-ai (PI.) Eryx. 405 (also r^a, o-vvfj-^as, 
 if sound, Com. Fr. (Timocl.) 3, 606, see below) : p. late f^<a, 
 with the tern's, Philo vol. 2, p. 245 : p.p. rj^pai, -rjo-dat Hippocr. 
 2, 254 (Lit. ty- Vulg.); fi^fievos Diod. Sic. 2, 9 (Bekk. Dind.); 
 Aristot. Prob. 5, 36 (L. Dind. ety- Mss. Bekk.) ; so Hippocr. 
 f^rjp.- 8, 192 (Lit. fy- Erm. 2, 628), avr-e^- Her. i, 188 (Bekk. 
 Gaisf. Dind. Stein, OTT-JJ^- Abicht), d0- Plut. Conv. 692 : aor. 
 fj^drjv V. T. i Reg. 2, 13 ; subj. e'l^flj Her. 4, 61 ; Aristot. Probl. 
 21, ii ; Plut. Mor. 690; tyrjddrj, d<^>- Athen. (Aristot.) 10, 34; 
 tyrjOrjvai, w- Hippocr. i, '6 1 6 (Lit.) ; tyr)6fis Theophr. H. P. 3, 9, 
 2; Luc. V. Auct. 6 ; Galen 13, 399, <!<- Athen. 10, 34, late 9$6p, 
 ((pdevres Dioscor. Parab. i, 148 : fat. tyijdfio-opai Galen 13, 398. 
 893: tyopfvos Pind. N. 4, 82; Aristot. Pt. Anim. 2, 7, 16. Mid. 
 
 u 2
 
 29 2 
 
 fyopai AeSCh. Fr. 321 (D.); -e<r0at Eur. Cycl. 404 : fut. 
 
 PI. Rep. 37 2 : ftor. T^HJOOTO Com. Fr. (Anon.) 4, 680, which Meineke 
 would alter to e^o-- from ^aco. Vb. tydos Eur. Cycl. 246. O/^TOS 
 Xen. An. 2, 3, 14. f^reov, eV- Aretae. Morb. Ac. i, 84 (ed. 
 Oxon.). The classical authority for e^ew depends almost entirely 
 on the accent. ty> Ephipp. Com. Fr. 3, 338 (Ms. C.), fyv (Mein.), 
 eS^oCo-i Aristot. Mirab. c. 22, Kad- Xen. Eq. 9, 6, e^ouo-i, KaQty- 
 (Bekk. Dind.), but tyovon Theophr. H. P. 4, 8, 12. 7, 4, n 
 (Schneid. Wimmer) ; Geop. 5, 47 ; tyy PI. Hipp. Maj. 290, e^ 
 (Bekk. &c.) ; imper. etyee Hippocr. 2,518 (Mss. Lit.), ?\^e, so 
 Ms. A, pointing to fye which actually occurs without v. r. 7, 158. 
 160. 8, 174, e'^eVo) 8, 182; PI. Euthyd. 285; tyelv 301 (Mss. 
 Heind. Stallb. fyw Bekk. B. O. W. &c.) ; so Hippocr. tyeiv 7, 
 86. 196. 254. 8, 82. 92 &c. but tyeiv 2, 32. 8, 174 (Lit.) ; e^wi/ 
 
 7, 48. 266. 276 &c. (Lit.): imp. fyee Her. i, 48, r/^e (Dind.), 
 
 tyopevos Hippocr. 7, 276 (Lit.), tyeladai Geop. 2, 35, Kad- (Luc.) 
 
 Asin. 25 (Jacob.), -etyevdm (Dind.) who would expel the pure 
 form tyfo> entirely from the early writers, e'^aa, if correct, is 
 perhaps late, fy>i>Tfs Diod. Sic. i, 84, fyovrts (Bekk. Dind. from 
 Euseb.) ; but tyfjv Hippocr. 8, 366 (Lit.) v. r. tyclv; fycodtyfiMV 
 2, 806 (K.), -tyovra (Dind.). For aor. crvvtyus Com. Fr. 3, 606, 
 quoted, Meineke, partly from Dindorf s conjecture, partly from 
 his own, reads eV afo-> jj^es imp. of the simple, adding that the 
 aor. form tyns is ' quite unused.' We know no other instance 
 (f^ravTfs Xen. An. 2, i, 6 Vulg. has been altered), but it is 
 countenanced so far by the analogical pass. aor. (fjtpdrjv), tydevrts 
 quoted from Dioscor. etyo> seems to have been also pro- 
 nounced f\|c&>, as our heat is by some pronounced 'eat. 
 
 (*Ea>) To de, see et/. 
 
 (*Eo>) To clothe, see ewvfu. 
 
 ("Eu) To send, see tew, t^/u. 
 
 ("Ecu) To seat, set, in act. the aor. only, mostly Poet, not in 
 Attic prose (fut. dv-eVw see below) : efo-a II. 4, 392. 6, 189. Od. 
 
 8, 472 ; Hes. Th. 174 ; Soph. O. C. 713 (chor.); Her. 3, 61 
 (Kad-el&ev Eur. Phoen. 1 1 88 trimet. is now Kad-la-ev Dind. Kirchh. 
 
 &C.), eo-o-a, Kad- Pind. P. 5, 42 (Bockh, Momms.) ; opt. av-evaifu 
 
 II. 14, 209; imper. tlvov Od. 7, 163; inf. ro-ai in tmesi Pind. 
 P. 4, 273, ('$- Od. 13, 274 ; part, ea-as Od. IO, 361. 14, 280, av- 
 II. 13, 657, flaas, VTT- Her. 3, 126. 6, 103. Mid. to seat one- 
 self, set for oneself, erect, fut. cro/wu Ap. Rh. 2, 807 ; late prose 
 Athen. (Demetr.) 4, 21; eWecr&u, '<- II. 9, 455 : aor. fa-a-dfjLrjv 
 Pind. P. 4, 204, e^-eVo-- Od. 14, 295 (Bekk. now, with Rhian), 
 Kad-fo-ar- Anacr. in (B.) ; Pind. P. 5, 42 quoted (Hart. Bergk), 
 W- II. 10, 23. Od. 14, 529, eWem- A.p. Rh. 4, 188; imper.
 
 Zaw. 293 
 
 fcrcrai, e<p- Od. 15, 277 > cwaufvos, e(f>- 1 6, 443, and eto-a/iiji* Anth. 
 
 (Anyt.) 7, 208 ; Theogn. 12 ; Callim. lov. 67. Del. 309 ; Theocr. 
 17, 123; rare in Attic, Eur. I. T. 946 (eyKaQ- Hipp. 31, -Kad-ia- 
 Dind. 5 ed. Nauck) ; prose, Long. Past. 4, 39 (Seil.) ; Themist. 
 4, 54 (D.), late Epic <?o-- Q. Sm. 2, 203 ; classic etVa^o/os Her. 
 i, 66; Thuc. 3, 58 (Ms. Pal. Popp. Goell. L. Dind. eWa/x- Mss. 
 Bekk. Classen, eo-a/i- Mss. approved by Kriig.); so Plut. tio-dp.- 
 Thes. 17. Pyr. i (Bekk. Sint.); o-ao-<9ai Themist. i, 8. Hither 
 may be referred as p. p. rj/icu as pres. am set, sit ; see V at - The 
 fat. dv-fo-ei Od. 1 8, 265, is usually considered a shortened form 
 of dvfja-ft, fat. of avirjiu. This we think doubtful : Duntzer reads 
 opt. dvea-ai ; La Roche suggests dvej. 
 y, see aw A? satiate. 
 
 z. 
 
 To be greatly excited, Epic and only aor. 
 Hes. Th. 928. 
 
 Zdot To live, Soph. O. R. 410 ; Eur. Or. 386, contracts ae into 
 17, Qi$ Aesch. Eum. 603 ; Com. Fr. (Plat.) 2, 697 ; Andoc. i, 99, 
 ff, Soph. Ant. 457 ; Ar. Lys. 306 ; Heraclit. 25 (Byw.) ; PL 
 Tim. 77 ; Xen. Cyr. 7, 3, 3, /*' Simon. Amorg. i, 4 ; Soph. 
 Ant. 214; Thuc. 3, 38, ?re Ar. Av. 161 ; PL Leg. 771, Co-t 
 Her. 2, 92. 4, 23. io3(Gaisf. Stein, fwouo-t Bekk. Dind. Abicht) ; 
 Xen. Mem. 2, i, 10; subj. Soph. El. 822 ; Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, 
 26, ft/re PL Conv. 192; opt. fwijv Eur. Or. 1147; Ar. Nub. 
 1255; Xen. Conv. 4, 14, Qrjs Soph. El. 1090, -?/ PL Rep. 344, 
 <5/xei/ Soph. O. C. 799, &fv PL Menex. 248; imper. ft Soph. 
 Ant. 1169; Eur. I. T. 699. Fr. 823 (Dind.), and fl}& Anth. 
 (Incert.) 10, 43. (Agath.) u, 57 ; Com. Fr. (Mon.) 191 ; Pseud.- 
 Callisth. i, 8, tfru PL Leg. 952 ; inf. ffiv Soph. O. C. 798 ; Ar. 
 Plut 552 ; Her. 5, 6; Thuc. 2, 43 ; PL Conv. 192 ; Isocr. 15, 
 147 ; Dem. 57, 31 ; Horn, only part. (>v II. i, 88 ; Soph. Ant. 
 210 ; Ar. Av. 754 ; Her. 2, 162 (Gaisf. Stein, &a>v Bekk. Dind.) ; 
 Antiph. i, 23; PL Phaed. 105 : imp. earn/, -uv Soph. El. 323 ; 
 Eur. Ale. 295. 651 (Dind. Nauck) ; Ar. Ran. 1072; Luc. D. 
 Mort. 27, 9, and (from i}/u) e'^i/ only in i pers. sing. Dem. 24, 
 7, 2 sing, e^s (contr. from efaes) Aesch. Ch. 360 ; Soph. Fr. 603 
 (D.); Andoc. i, 99; Dem. 18, 263. 21, 134, ?& (?*) Aesch. 
 Ch. 360 ; Soph. Aj. 1060 ; Ar. Pax 652 ; PL Rep. 406 ; Isae. 
 7, 14; Aeschin. i, 102; Dem. 52, 15, pi. e'o>/uei/ (PL) Epist. 347,
 
 294 Zevw/ui Zev 
 
 etfre Xen. Cyr. 7, 2, 26, efwi> Ar. Vesp. 709; PI. Leg. 679: 
 fut. fijo-a Epich. 149; Ar. Plut. 263. Fr. 498 (D.) ; Com. Fr. 
 (Men.) 4, 345; PI. Rep. 465. 591 ; Luc. Alex. 34, 8ia- PL Leg. 
 792 : and mid. jo-o/*ai Hippocr. 7, 536 (Lit.); (Dem.) 25, 82 ; 
 Aristot. Pol. 7, 6, 7; Plut. Mor. 1082; Luc. Paras. 12 ; D. 
 Laert. 6, 2, 44; Anth. (Antiph.) 7, 175: aor. e^o-a Hippocr. 
 2, 112 (Lit.); Anth. (Meleag.) 7, 470; Plut. Mor. 785; Luc. 
 Alex. 59 ; Dio Cass. 56, 3 : p. e^a Aristot. Metaph. 8, 6, 8 
 (Bekk.); Plut. Mor. 1082 ; Polyb. 12, 25 h; Dio. Hal. Ant. 5, 
 68. For aor. and perf. the Attics commonly use eftiuv, j3e/3uo/ca. 
 efrv Eur. Ale. 295. 651, has been altered from the best Mss. to 
 t&v. Fut. r)<ra> seems to have been the Attic form, though 
 mid. j<ro/iai is earlier than some suppose. In the Septuag. the 
 mid. is almost the constant form, in the N. T. the act., we 
 think, rather prevails. The Epics, Ion. and Dor. use the collat. 
 form. o>o> and oo> ; see the words. 
 
 Zlcwju To boil, late for eo>, only pres. act. feW/iev Oribas. 
 5, 17 ; and part. pass. ewty*ei>oi> Alex. Aph. probl. i, 104. 
 
 To join, Aesch. Pers. 191, vno- PL Polit. 309, 3 pi. 
 
 -vdin Eur. EL 1323 (chor.); imper. {cvyvvre Eur. Rhes. 
 v 33 ; -vvs Her. i, 206. 4, 89; -VVM 4, 83, o-u-f- 189, /m-a- Xen. Cyr. 
 6, 3, 21, see below, and l/euyvSa Her. i, 205; Polyb. 5, 52; 
 Anth. 12, 206 ; subj. frvyvvrj, Kara- Pind. P. 2, n : imp. tfcvyvvv, 
 
 -varav Her. 7, 33. 36, {evy- II. 24, 783, and ffvynov II. 19, 393, 
 
 f&vyvve Her. 4, 89, r- 7, 36, dv- Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, i. 28 (Vulg. 
 Popp. Saupp. &c. dv-e&iryw Dind. 4 edit.) : fut. feu|<a Pind. I. 
 i, 6; Aesch. Ag. 1640; Eur. Rhes. 772, imo- Od. 15, 81, if 
 sound: aor. e&vga Od. 3, 478; Pind. P. 10, 65; Aesch. Pr. 
 462 ; Soph. Fr. 517 ; Eur. Ion 10; Ar. Pax 128; Her. 4, 87 ; 
 Thuc. i, 29 ; Isocr. 4, 89; PL Tim. 22, &vge II. 24, 690; Hes. 
 Fr. 93 ; Dor. f. pt. fev|aio-a Pind. P. 4, 215 : perf. late e^eu^a, eV- 
 Philostr. V. Apoll. 2, 14, 64: p.p. ef7/u Eur. Fr. 598 (D.); 
 Luc. Nav. 33, eV- Aesch. Pr. 108 (D.), avy<ar- Soph. Aj. 123, 
 Trpocr- Eur. Ale. 482 ; Aristot. Mechan. 5, 10, vno- Anth. (Alph. 
 Mit.) 9, 526 ; ffcvyptvos II. 18, 276 ; Eur. Elec. 317; Her. 7, 
 34; Xen. An. 2, 4, 13; IfcvxQai Eur. Hel. 1654: pip. efeuKro 
 Her. 4, 85 : 1 aor. f&i/xdrjv Eur. Ion 949, KUT- Soph. Ant. 947, 
 &vx- 955 (chor.) ; -x&k Aesch. Ag. 842 ; Eur. Elec. 99 ; in 
 tmesi Pind. Ol. 3, 6; -xdyvcu Her. 7, 6; rare in Attic prose, PL 
 Polit. 302 ; Arr. An. 5, 7. 5, 8, 8ta- Aristot. H. A. 7, 6, i. Pol. 6, 
 4, 20 ; Alciphr. i, 39, GTT- Babr. 37, eVi- Ap. Rh. i, 686 : fut. late, 
 fita-fevx&jfferat Galen 9, 938 : 2 aor. ({vyrjv Eur. Supp. 822. I. A. 
 907 &c. ; PL Rep. 508 ; C v y'f Pind. N. 7, 6 ; Aesch. Ch. 795,
 
 Zew Zt]/mi6(o. 295 
 
 PL Rep. 546, &a- Aeschin. 2, 179 ; fwyj^ai Soph. O. R. 826. 
 Mid. fei/yw/xcu trans, join for oneself, to oneself, marry, Eur. Ale. 
 428; perhaps also -va-6ai Od. 23, 245-. imp. ^vyvv^v II. 24, 
 281. Od. 3, 492 : fut. fvgofj,ai Eur. Supp. 1229. Hec. 469: aor. 
 f(vgdfjii)i> Ion 901. Tr. 671 ; (vgup.tvos Horn. H. 32, 9 ; Theogn. 
 952; Her. 3, 102; Luc. Hist. Con. 8; Heliod. 10, 29(6.) 
 The mid. in the simple form seems not to occur in good Attic 
 prose, but Sia&vyvvcrSm PI. Leg. 784, <rvvffvgaTo Xen. Cyr. 6, 
 i, 51. Epic pres. inf. forms, ^fvyvv^fvai II. 3, 260, frvyvvpev 15, 
 120, and -yp-ev 1 6, 145, v by ictus, therefore -v^v is perhaps 
 unnecessary : it is so read however by Wolf, Bekk. Dind. La 
 Roche. Vb. ffuKTos Plut. Mor. 280. Buttmann, strange to 
 say, gives e&ynv as the only pass. aor. Eur. uses fryelo-a of 
 choice Fr. 4 (Dind.), dTr-fvyr)v Med. 1017 ; so Aesch. Ch. 677, 
 where feux&Zo-a, dir-(fvx8i v might stand a proof that the doc- 
 trine regarding the Tragedians " loving strong and rough forms 
 of aorist " has been stated too strongly. 
 
 Zew To boil, Poet. f' trans, and intrans. II. 21, 362 ; Aesch. 
 Sept. 708 ; Her. 4, 181 ; PL Phaedr. 251 ; feiW Ap. Rh. i, 734 ; 
 Callim. Dian. 60 ; Dor. f. pt. ffoto-a Pind. Ol. i, 48, late &wvpi 
 
 (-Vfievos DioSCOr. 2, 77) : imp. efei Soph. O. C. 434, efee II. 21, 
 
 365 ; Hes. Th. 695, e'/ Ap. Rh. 4, 955 : fut. ro>, eai/a- 
 Aesch. Pr. 370 : aor. e&o-a Her. i, 59 ; Anth. 7, 385, e- Aesch. 
 Sept. 709, eV- Eur. Cycl. 392 ; Her. 7, 13, feWa II. 18, 349; 
 Anth. 7, 208 ; ri; Hippocr. 7, 354 ; feWie PL Tim. 70 ; inf. 
 feVat Com. Fr. (Anax.) 4, 463 ; ras Eur. Cycl. 343 ; PL Tim. 
 85* p.p. teapot, OTT- Hippocr. 5, 324 (Lit), later fe<rp.ai, - 
 Geop. 10, 54, e'-ee<r/x- (Niclas, perhaps rightly) : aor. late 
 (o-6r)v Aretae. 93 (ed. Oxon.); Geop. 13, i ; Dioscor. 2, 102, 
 <ro- i, 3 ; Galen 10, 572,butdfa^^'ff 13, 976 perhaps an error. 
 Vb. feoro'y App. Hisp. 85. 
 
 Zirjfuou To injure, Eur. Ion 441 ; Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 41 ; 
 Thuc. 3, 43 ; Xen. Laced. 4, 6 ; fjy/uow Ar. Ach. 717 ; Her. 7, 
 35; Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 27 : imp. efij/*- Her. 3, 27 ; Lycurg. 65 : 
 fut. rare ^/LKWO-CU Lys. i, 48; Dem. 56, 4; Plut. Camill. 39; 
 Dio Chrys. Or. 34 (414): aor. e'&pWa Eur. Or. 578; Her. 9, 
 77 ; Antiph. 5, 47 ; Thuc. 2, 65; Lys. 9, n ; Isocr. 10, 7 : p. 
 ffrpiaKa Dem. 21, 49 : p. p. ej^/nuoo-tfe Dem. 22, 51 ; i^ijfua^uvos 
 Isocr. 4, 116 ; Aristot. Rhet. i, 12, n : pip. e'^tVro Dem. 31, 
 ii : aor. e^i^v Andoc. i, 134 ; PL Leg. 855 ; Lys. 9, 13 ; 
 Isocr. 15, 1 60 : fut. ^iw&jo-o/mt Xen. Mem. 3, 9, 12 ; Lys. (6, 
 15). 8, 18. 29, 4; Isae. i, 23. 10, 16 ; Dem. 23, 80; (PL) 
 Hipparch. 226 : and as often fut. mid. ^laxrofjiai pass. Her. 7, 
 39; Thuc. 3, 40 twice; Andoc. i, 72 ; Isocr. 18, 37; Dem. i,
 
 296 Z/yre'ft) Zeow. 
 
 27. 52, ii ; (PI.) Hipparch. 227; Dio. Hal. 10, 49; Luc. Her- 
 mot. 61; Xen. Mem. quoted (Dind.) 
 
 ZTJTC'W To seek, Batr. 25; Soph. O. R. 450; Her. i, 32; 
 Antiph. 5, 13. 6, 47; PI. Charm. 165; imper. ^m Aesch. Pr. 
 776, Dor. fdT-w Epich. 127 (Ahr.); Bion 2, 5; Theocr. 21, 66: 
 imp. eft-row Thuc. 6, 61 ; Lys. 8, 9, -eov Her. i, 43, 71-- II. 14, 
 258, only here in Horn. ; H. Merc. 22 : fat. -jjo-w Antiph. 2, 8, 
 ii ; Thuc. 3, 67; PI. Phaed. 107: aor. e'^r^o-a Her. 3, 137; 
 Antiph. 5, 68 ; Thuc. 3, 39 ; Isocr. 16, 14 : p. e&TrjKa Dinarch. 
 2, 19 &c. : reg. except fut. m. f^o-o/wu as pass, late, Sext. 
 Em p. 604 (Bekk.) ; Galen i, 649, but act. eVt^Tiyo-- 9, 847 : 
 with fut. p. -ridfjvofiai Luc. Char. 23 ; Sext. Emp. 292 (B.) : and 
 aor. m. ^rrja-a^evos, ava- Long. Past. Prol. 2, all missed by, we 
 think, all Lexicogr. Vb. f^i-eos PI. Rep. 401. The form 
 
 in -tva> is poetic, Dor. farevet Alcm. 33 (B.); Ion. Crjrevrjs Hes. 
 
 Op. 398 ; -fva>v H. Apol. 215; -fixiv H. Merc. 392. 
 
 Z<5w To live, Poet, for faa>, and rare, 6ftv Simon. (A.) i, 17 
 (Bergk): imp. 6ev Anth. 13, 21. Gaisf. reads 6tiv Her. 7, 46 
 (Ms. R), Bekk. Dind. Stein C<W (Mss. M. P. K.) See Pors. Eur. 
 Hec. 1090 (1108). 
 
 Zuwufju To gird, irapa-fawvvra PI. Rep. 553> an< ^ favvvat 
 Hippocr. 8, 144 (Lit.): imp. efwwvey N. T. Joh. 21, 18 : fut. 
 ftt>o-G> late, V. T. Exod. 29, 9. N. T. Joh. 21, 18 : aor. f&jo-a Hes. 
 Th. 573, efooo-a Ap. Rh. i, 368; V. T. Ezec. 16, 10; imper. 
 o-v-fao-ov Ar. Thesm. 255; fwo-ar Od. 18, 76; Hippocr. 4, 122: 
 p. efwKa late, Anth. 9, 778 ; Paus. 8, 40, 81- Dio. Hal. 2, 5, vn- 
 Galen 9, 402 : p.p. eftooyxai Hippocr. 4, 134, en- Her. 2, 85, St- 
 Thuc. i, 6 (-C<M- Stahl), irepi- Ar. Av. 1148; Com. Fr. 
 (Anax.) 3, 183, rare efw/i<u, irepi- Athen. 14, 622: pip. efworo 
 Plut. Ant. 4, but as mid. vir-efao-pfvoi rj<rav Her. 7, 69 : aor. 
 f&aQilv late, Nonn. Par. 5, 3, Si- Theophr. Fr. 6, i, 22, an-o- 
 Herodn. 2, 13, 12. 8, 8, 2. Mid. fww/fyzai gird oneself, Od. 
 24, 89: imp. fawvfirjv II. 10, 78, f&wvo-o Nonn. Par. 21, 18, 
 iter. favvvvKfTo II. 5, 857 : fut. late fwo-o/wu Theon. Rhet. 12, 
 51 : aor. fwo-d^ji/ II. 14, 181. Od. 18, 67 ; Hes. Op. 345, e'o>o-- 
 Coluth. 207 ; Heliod. 8, 9, KT- Eur. Bac. 698, u-f- Ar. Thesm. 
 656, tru-f- Lys. 536 (Dind. but u-f- Mein. Dind. 5 ed.), irtpi- Pax 
 687; Polyb. 30, 13 : as mid. vir-efao-pevos Her. 7> 69 quoted. 
 Vb. fooords Plut. Alex. 32. &VWVTCLI Od. 24, 89, seems sub- 
 junctive. This verb is common in Epic, rare in prose, never, 
 we think, in Trag. except Kar-e&a-avTo Eur. Bac. quoted, never 
 in Comedy, except occasionally in comp. 
 
 Zww To live, Epic and Ion. for (dv, (in Attic Poet, rare, never 
 in trimet.) II. 18, 61. Od. 24, 263; Pind. Ol. 2, 25. I. 3, 5 ;
 
 'H/3a 'H'yeo/xai. 297 
 
 Soph. El. 157 (chor.). O. C. 1213 (chor.). Fr. 520 chor. (D. 5 
 ed.) ; Ar. Av. 609 (anapaest.) ; Bion i, 53 ; Anth. App. Epigr. 
 278 ; Her. 2, 36. 3, 22. 4, 22 ; Hippocr. 6, 482. 506. 8, 70 
 (Lit.) ; subj. O>G> Od. 3, 354 ; &>ot/ Theogn. 1121, &>otrLuc. D. 
 Mort. 6, 5; fo>i> II. 18, 91 ; Soph. O. C. 1212 (chor.); Her. i, 
 31. 7, 46 ; Luc. D. Syr. 6, Epic -epevai Od. 7, 149, -e^fv 24, 436 : 
 imp. faev Od. 22, 245 ; Hes. Op. 112 ; Her. 4, 112, fd>oi> Hes. 
 Scut. 86, iter. faeaicov Hes. Op. 90 ; Bion i, 30 : fut. late fao-u, 
 Inava- Dial. Herm. de Astrol. i, 10, 42 : aor. efcoo-a, en- Her. i, 
 120 (Mss. S. M. K. Gaisf. Kriig. Dietsch, Stein, (ir-t&ve Mss. 
 F. a. Aid. Bekk. Dind.): p. ?o>Ka in Inscr. 3684. See faa. 
 a>co never occurs in classic Attic prose, and never in trimeter, 
 in Attic poetry : in Her. Bekk. Bred, and Dind. decidedly prefer 
 it, Gaisf. and Stein follow the Mss. 
 
 H. 
 
 'HjSdw To be at, or near, the age of puberty, be vigorous, Anacr. 
 18; Aesch. Ag. 584; Eur. Bac. 190; Hippocr. 7, 450; Thuc. 
 3> 36, TJpdaKu Eur. Ale. 1085; Hippocr. i, 415 (Erm.); Xen. 
 An. 4, 6, i ; subj. qjSa Eur. Or. 697, -600-1 Aeschin. 3, 122 ?; 
 opt. j;/3w/u II. 7, 133; rifi&v II. 12, 382. Od. 23, 187; Aesch. 
 Ch. 879 ; Ar. Ran. 1055 ; PI. Leg. 763 ; Aeschin. 2, 142 : imp. 
 ilfiuiv Eur. H. F. 436 ; Ar. Vesp. 357 : fut. Dor. fiftdo-a) Anth. 
 (Incert.) 7, 482, but 0-^ijo-a) Xen. Cyr. 6, i, 12 : aor. rj^a-a 
 Eur. Ale. 654 ; Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 6 ; Isae. 8, 31 (B. Saupp.) ; subj. 
 
 V/Sqo-j? Od. I, 41; PI. Leg. 928, -uo-i Apol. 41; Opt. -ijo-eia? 
 
 Simon. C.? 183 (Bergk), -o-e Hes. Op. 132, -a-aifj. Isae. i, 10; 
 -rjo-as II. 5, 550; Eur. Heracl. 740; Isae. 10, 12 ; Aeschin. i, 
 13 ; (Dem.) 46, 20 ; f)&Tj<rai (Dem.) 46, 24 : p. 17/3^x0, Trap- Thuc. 
 
 2, 44, -T)Ku>s Her. 3, 53; Luc. Lexiph. 13 : pip. Trap-rj^rjKee Her. 
 
 3, 53. ij/3o>ot/u (-cow/ii Diintzer) Epic opt. pres. lengthened on 
 
 r)3<aii.i (-dot/it) II. 7, 157. Hj 670; ^/3coovra 9, 446, -coorres 24, 604, 
 -cocoo-a Od. 5, 69. 
 
 'Hycfiokeuu To lead, command, II. 13, 53; Xen. Ages, i, 3: 
 imp. riyenovfvov II. 2, 645; Ar. Pax 1093; Her. 7, 99, Dor. 
 uyffM- Theocr. u, 27 : fut. -euo-w Od. 6, 261 : aor. fjyfuovfvaa PI. 
 Conv. 197, Dor. aye/a- Pind. Ol. 9, 3 : pass, -eveadai Thuc. 3, 6 1, 
 is reg. but not very complete, not in Trag., rare in Comedy, 
 and, we think, without mid. The collat. f/yepoveat seems con- 
 fined to pres. and used by Plato only, -ovelv Tim. 70; -ovovv 41. 
 
 'Hye'opu To lead, think, Od. 23, 134; Soph. Ant. 1167; Ar.
 
 298 
 
 PI. 27 ; Her. 2, 93 ; Antiph. 6, 8 ; Thuc. 2, 44, Dor. ay- Alcm. 
 93 (B.); Eur. Phoen. 120 (chor.); riyevpevos Her. 2, 93 ; Hip- 
 pocr. i, 612; Dor. imper. 'dyeo Anth. 12, 119, i>0- Theocr. 2, 
 101 : imp. T)y(6nr]v II. 5, 211, -ov^v Aesch. Pers. 400; Antiph. 
 
 2, /3, 9 ; Thuc. 3, i ; Lys. i, 37 ; PI. Phaedr. 244, Ion. -fv^v 
 H. Cer. 181 ; Her. 2, 115, Dor. fyflro Pind. P. 10, 45 ; Theocr. 
 u, ii : pass.? fj-yeoufvos Her. 3, 14 (Bekk.): fut. fiyfirropai II. 14, 
 374; Soph. El. 1038; Ar. Pax 917; Thuc. 4, 20; Lys. 12,35; 
 Xen. Cyr. 2, i, 13; PL Rep. 530: aor. ^y^o-a^v II. 12, 251 ; 
 Aesch. Ch. 905 ; Ar. Nub. 1474 (Bekk. Bergk) ; Her. i, 95 ; 
 Antiph. 6, 35 ; Thuc. i, 39 ; Lys. 3, i ; PL Leg. 635, Dor. 
 dyrja--, eis- Epich. 66 (Ahr.) : p. fjyr]p.ai, usu. act. and as pres. Eur. 
 Phoen. 550; Her. i, 126. 2, 40. 72. 115; PL Tim. 19. Leg. 837. 
 Hip. Min. 374 &c. Ion. 3 pi. -earai Her. i, 136, Dor. &y- Pind. 
 P. 4, 248; pass. Dem. 43, 66 (Dor. Orac.), Si-qy- Antiph. i, 31, 
 air- Her. i, 207. 5, 62. 9, 26 : pip. rjyrjvro act. Himer. Or. 13, 5 : 
 T)yt]6tjv simple if sound, rare and late, Polyaen. 2, 31, 4 (Murs. 
 <pr}6- Woelffl.), but pass, vrf/n- PL Leg. 770, a<- Agath. 4, 30: 
 fut. late Tjyrjdrja-tTai pass. Orig. Ref. Haeres. p. 3 (Miller). 
 Vb. WTOS, irtpi- C. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 84, rjyrjTfov Xen. Hell. 4, 
 7, 2. In Attic the perf. is rare, especially in poetry : in classic 
 Greek we have not seen the simple aor. pass., the comp. only 
 once. Some take fjyeopfvov Her. 3, 14, quoted, as act. leading, 
 going first ; others read dyeofievov (Mss. R. c.), rjyeofi- (Mss. 
 M. V. S. &c.) Ion. for ayo/*- (Dind. Abicht). Both ijyeo/x- and 
 fjyfvp- occur in Her. and Hippocr. 
 
 'Hyep^Oojiat To be collected (dyeipw), Epic and only 3 pi. -ovrai 
 II. 3, 231 ; Horn. H. i, 147 ; Or. Sib. 3, 166 : and imp. qyept- 
 Qovro II. 23, 233. Od. 18, 41 ; Hes. Sc. 184; Orph. Arg. 114; 
 
 Mosch. 2, 122 ; Subj. -cavrat Opp. Hal. 3, 360; inf. -eQeadai II. 
 
 10, 127 (Wolf, Bekk. Dind. La R. -eW&u Vulg. as from ^yepe'o^m). 
 'HSovu (0) To make sweet, Hippocr. 7, 78 (Lit.) ; Xen. Conv. 
 4. 8 ; Aristot. Meteor. 2, 3, 38, Dor. dS- Epich. 82 (Ahr.): aor. 
 tjdvva, -VVTJS Luc. Hist. Con. 10; -vvai PL Theaet. 175; fjdvvas 
 Hippocr. 8, 300 ; Com. Fr. (Diph.) 4, 385 : p. p. fjBva-fjLai, -vcr/ieW 
 PL Rep. 607; Aristot. Polit. 8, 5, 25. Probl. 20, 23, miv- Plut. 
 Mor. 66 1 : aor. ifivvdr]v, -wBels Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 49, and 
 Tjbwdrjv, vnfp- Galen 4, 588. Vb. ^vvreov Corn. Fr. (Alex.) 
 
 3. 47. 
 
 "H8cj To please, Com. Fr. (Mon.) 38 ; (PL) Ax. 366 ; Sext. 
 Emp. 7, 442, in act. rare, and perhaps rather late, except : imp. 
 ^Se Anacr. Fr. 148 (Vulg. Bergk 2 ed.): fut. fjaa> Liban. T. 4, 
 473 : aor. rjo-a Anacr. quoted (Mss. A. C. Bergk 3 ed.); Com. 
 Fr. (Ephipp.) 3, 326?; Ael. H. A. 10, 48. Mid.
 
 -"H/cw. 299 
 
 please oneself, delight in, Simon. Am. 7, 90; Aesch. Eum. 312 ; 
 Soph. Tr. 374; Ar. Pax 291 ; Her. 2, 68; Thuc. i, 120; Xen. 
 Cyr. 6, 2, i ; Lys. 21, 16 : imp. fj8fro Soph. Aj. 272; Xen. 
 Cyr. 5, 4, 39 : p. (qoy"") perhaps in aoyzei/os with change of 
 aspirate and accent for (^oyxeW) II. 14, 108 ; Find. Ol. 13, 74 ; 
 Soph. Tr. 18; Her. 8, 14. 106; Thuc. 3, 66, see below: aor. 
 TJvGrjv as mid. Soph. Ph. 715; Ar. Ach. 13; Her. i, 56. 69; 
 Thuc, i, 129; Lys. 2, 26; PI. Phaed. 97: fut. ^a^o-o/iat as 
 mid. Soph. O. R. 453 ; Eur. Elec. 415; Hippocr. 6, 650; Xen. 
 Cyr. 2, i, 13 ; Isocr. 8, 5 ; PI. Phaedr. 233, crw- Xen. An. 7, 
 7, 42; Isocr. 5, 131 : aor. mid. fja-aro rare and Epic, Od. 9, 
 353- rftovr a pleasures, (PI.) Ax. 366. rjarai Sopat. Athen. 8, 26, 
 has been referred to this verb, as p.p., but the passage seems 
 to require it to be referred to /iat sit. 
 
 'Hcpe'6ojjiai To be raised, elated, to flaunt (aeipa), Poet, and only 
 pres. -oirat II. 2, 448. 21, 12; Ap. Rh. 3, 638; Opp. Hal. i, 
 435 : and imp. rjepedovTo Ap. Rh. 2, 1082. 3, 368. 
 
 "HKW To come, am come, II. 5, 478 (Wolf, Spitzn. Dind.) ; Hip- 
 ponax 13 (B.); Aesch. Pr. 284 ; Soph. O. C. 732 ; Ar. Ach. 37; 
 Her. 3, 156. 7, 157 (i, 65 Orac.); Antiph. 2, /3, 2 ; Thuc. i, 137; 
 Andoc. i, 4 ; Lys. 12, 14 ; Isocr. 4, 3 ; Isae. 4, 24 ; subj. JJKCO 
 Soph. Tr. 985, -Kfl Her. 7, 8 ; PI. Rep. 540 &c. ; {JKOIHI PI. Conv. 
 174, rJKoi Soph. Aj. 186; Her. 3, 156; PI. Leg. 952, -ote/ 
 Her. 7, 203; Thuc. 6, 63; imper. *ce Soph. Aj. 1116; Ar. Pax 
 275 ; Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 25, JJK<=T<D Eur. Rhes. 337 &c. : imp. fyov 
 came, had come, Aesch. Pr. 661; Soph. O. C. 738 ; Ar. Nub. 
 1383; Her. i, 83 ; Antiph. 2, y, 2 ; Thuc. i, 91 ; Lys. i, n ; 
 Isocr. 14, 3: fut. J?|<B Sapph. 109 (B.); Aesch. Ch. 561 ; Soph. 
 O. R. 1158 ; Eur. Andr. 738 ; Ar. Eq. 497 ; Her. 2, 29 ; Thuc. 
 3, 4; Isocr. 14, 43; PI. Crit. 53, Dor. r/o> Theocr. 15, 144; 
 rjgoi Her. i, 127 ; Thuc. 4, no; fjt-ew Antiph. 2, y, 6 : aor. rjga 
 late, Paus. 2, n, 5 ; Galen 10, 609 : pf. late rJKa Philostr. 115; 
 Scymn. 62 (Mein.); V. T. Gen. 47, 4, Dor. i pi. fJKa/j.fs Plut. 
 Mor. 225; fjK<as Theod. Prodr. Catomyom. 39 (Herch.); fiKfvai 
 Nicet. Eug. 6, 97 : pip. fjKfo-av Joseph. Ant. 19, i, 14. Mid. 
 rJKijrm occurs Aretae. p. 92 (Adams) : imp. ifKo^v Musgrave's 
 conjecture for T]y6p,r)v Eur. Fr. 206 (Dind.) is not received : fut. 
 jjgerai Marc. Ant. 2, 4 ; Or. Sib. 12, 199, the only instances we 
 ever met. Imper. fa rare Soph. Aj. 1116; Ar. Pax 275. 845. 
 Lys. 924; Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 25, ijKe'rw Eur. Rhes. 337. The subj. 
 opt. and imperf. seem to be used aoristically. For this verb 
 the old Poets generally use ?. In Pind. vco never occurs ; in 
 Hes. twice, Th. 669. Sc. 343 ; in Horn, twice, II. 5, 478. Od. 13, 
 325 (Wolf, Heyne, Dind. Ameis.) In both places however
 
 300 ' 
 
 Bekk now (2 ed.) and La Roche write in conformity with 
 II. 1 8, 406. Od. 15, 329. Kuhner and Jelf seem to have fore- 
 seen and predicted this, for though TJKO> stands II. 5, 478. Od. 
 J 3> 3 2 5, m all Mss. and, as far as \ve know, stood in all edi- 
 tions till 1858, they pronounced it several years previously post- 
 Homeric. So too thought Choerob. and Eustath., but Buttmann 
 held it to be a dialectic variety of ucw, and Homeric Lobeck so 
 far approves. 
 
 'HXaku To wander, act foolishly, Poet, and only pres. act. 
 T)\alvom 3 pi. Dor. for -overt Theocr. 7, 23 (Junt. Mein. Ahr. 
 Ziegl. Fritzsche), see mid. ; -aiva>v Callim. Dian. 251. Mid. 
 T)\aivovrai Theocr. 7, 23 (Vulg. Wordsw.) The Tragedians use 
 
 aXaivo). 
 
 'HXdoxw To wander, flee, only pres. -da-Kovai II. 2, 470 ; Emped. 
 388 (Stein) ; part, -ovo-ai II. 13, 104, and yXacrKafa pres. - 
 Od. 9, 457 (r)\v(TK- Bekk. Nauck); part, -dfwi/ II. 18, 281 : and 
 imp. rjXda-Ka&s Horn. H. i, 142. Both Epic. 
 
 'HXid^w To sit in the court 'HXiata, in act. only fiit. -dr, if 
 correct, Ar. Lys. 380 (Mss. Bekk. Bergk, but mid. -dei Buttm. 
 Dind.). Mid. i?Xtdto/u Com. Fr. (Phryn.) 2, 605 ; Aristot. H. 
 A- 9> 5 7 > -a&rai (Dem.) 24, 50 : fiit. -uo-o/icu, -&m Ar. Vesp. 
 772, Dor. -ago. Lys. 380, see act.: aor. f]\ida-aa-6ai Ar. Eq. 798. 
 
 *Hpu To sit, simple mostly Poet. II. 18, 104. Od. 14, 41, qo-m II. 
 15, 2 45 ; Aesch. Eum. 440, ycn-ai II. 19, 345 ; Aesch. Sept. 513 ; 
 Eur. Ale. 604 ; Her. 9, 57, in comp. T?rat, xad-ip-ai Ar. Lys. 597 ; 
 PI. Apol. 35, foeda II. 15, 740, r,ffdf Od. 2, 240; Com, Fr. 
 (Cratin.) 2, 95 (hexam.), V Tat Eur. Bac. 38 ; Callim. Fr. 122 ; 
 Ap. Rh. 2, 1086, Epic eidrat II. io, ioo; (Luc.) D. Syr. 31, Ion. 
 edrai II. 3, 134, KO.T- Her. i, 199; subj. and opt. in comp. Kad-; 
 imper. 0- H- 3> 46. Od. 20, 262, ijtrOco, Kad- Aesch. Pr. 916, 
 />& Ap. Rh. 4, 856; inf. /<r&u II. 13, 253; Aesch. Ag. 862 ; 
 fofvos II. 5, 356; Hes. Op. 501 ; Pind. N. io, 62 ; Aesch. Ag. 
 183 ; Eur. Andr. 699; Theocr. i, 48, Dor. a^- v. r. Pind. Ol. 
 io, 33 : imp. or pip. ^v II. 6, 336. Od. u, 49 ; Soph. Tr. 24, 
 rja-o Eur. Rhes. 846, ijoro II. 23, 451 ; Hes. Sc. 214 ; Soph. Aj. 
 311 ; Eur. Supp. 664, Kad- II. i, 569; Eur. Bac. 1102 ; Ar. Ran. 
 778 ; PI. Euthyd. 271, KCT- Her. i, 46, and JJTO in comp. Kad-fjTo 
 Dem. 1 8, 169, Vticatf-Tjro Ar. Ran. 1046, and eVcd^To Ar. Av. 
 510; Thuc. 5, 6 ; Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 29, ifce&z Od. 3, 263, fj^ea-da 
 Eur. I. A. 88, r)vro II. 3, 153, Epic (Id 7, 61; Hes. Th. 622, 
 Ion. eiSro 7, 414, KUT- Her. 8, 73, dual 170-^1' II. 8, 445, 6170-- Orph. 
 
 Arg. 818. See ea>, and Kadrjuai. Ka6f]aro II. II, 76 (Vulg.) is 
 
 now Kadtiaro (Wolf, Bekk. Spitzn. Dind.) foai in simple is Epic 
 and Trag., once or twice in Ionic prose, orai Her. and
 
 t 'H(7<7aO>. 3OI 
 
 Luc. quoted : in Comedy and Attic prose, the comp. *'%itu is 
 the form in use. 
 
 'Hfxi / say, as fa/Mi (inquam), Trot, rjpl, nal Ar. Ran. 37, fja-i 
 Com. Fr. (Herm.) 2, 382 ; Sapph. 48 (Schneid. tja-i Bergk 97), 
 rjTi Alcm. 139 (Bergk) : imp. r/v, % colloquially, as rjv 8' ey&> said 
 I, PL Rep. 328, rj S'os,rj, said he, she, 327. Conv. 205, also rj 8' 6? 
 6 T\ai>Ka>v PI. Rep. 327, rj p"AfivKos Theocr. 22, 75, the Epics 
 generally rj alone, as ^ he said, II. I, 219, rarely in Horn, with 
 nominative rj pa yvvr] II. 6, 390. 22, 77. Od. 3, 337. 22, 292. It 
 is scarcely used beyond the i sing. pres. and i and 3 sing. imp. 
 In Attic TJV 8' e'yo> &c. is generally in the middle or end of a 
 sentence ; Luc. however sometimes begins with it, 9 8' 8s, o-t'ya, 
 
 Philop. 22, rji> 8' e'yw, oXt'yot 23. 
 y, See a/iTrXaKio-Kco. 
 
 (v, late v) To bow, sink, Poet, -vet II. 2, 148, -v, eV- Opp. 
 H. i, 228, -vova-i Nic. Al. 453, Kor-r]^\jov<n Ap. Rh. 3, 1400: fut. 
 rjp.V(rov(ri act. Orac. Paus. 10, 9, 5 (Vulg. Schub. v. r. Xjjo-ovo-i 
 Herm.) : aor. ffavaa II. 8, 308 ; Ap. Rh; 2, 582 ; rare in Attic 
 Soph. Fr. 742 (D.); late v Anth. 7, 88. 9, 262, KO.T- 9, 309 ; opt. 
 fjnvvde II. 2, 373 ; part, -co-ao-a Opp. Hal. 2, 307 : p. in comp. 
 v7r-fHvr)nvKe II. 22, 491, formed by Attic reduplication, e'/x-ij/u'Ke, 
 with v inserted, lfi.vrni.vKf. 
 
 ('Hiraofiai) To mend, patch, only inf. aor. ^n;(rao-0ai Ar. Fr. 28 
 (D.) ; Galen 5, 812 : and p. part. f)rrrnj,evos pass, patched, late 
 prose Aristid. 46, 307 (Dind.) 
 
 'Hindu To assuage, sooth (fjmos), not used in simple except by 
 Schol. and Old Lexicogr., but imp. pass. Kar-rimocovTo II. 5, 417. 
 
 'HiTuw, see a7rva). 
 
 'Ha0Tjp,ei'os, clothed, Eur. Hel. 1539, Ion. eV^/n- Her. 3, 129. 
 See eV$6co. 
 
 'Haacta) and TJTT- To conquer, act. late, fut. ^TTTJOTCO, opt. -rja-otre 
 Theod. Prodr. 5, 174: aor. Tymjo-a Polyb. i, 75; Heracl. 
 Incred. 16 (West); Pseud.-Callisth. i, 38. 3, 25; Joseph. 
 
 Ant. 12, 7, I : p. TJTTT/KO Diod. Sic. 15, 87. Pass. r]a-a-dop.ai 
 
 to be inferior, conquered, Soph. Fr. 674 (D.) ; Thuc. 3, 57, 
 fjTTdofj.ai PI. Phil. 12, Ion. eVcrdo/xni Her. 3, 106, see below; subj. 
 rjTTaa-de Ar. Plut. 482 ; r)TTa<r6ai. Eq. 1230 ; Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 32 ; 
 Isae. u, 21, fi<T<r- Eur. Rhes. 497; Thuc. 4, 64; lyrrw^ei/o? 
 Andoc. 3, 26 ; PI. Prot. 352 ; Isocr. 9, 44, f/a-a-- Aesch. Sept. 
 516 ; Eur. Supp. 705 : imp. ^O-O-WZTO Eur. Supp. 683 ; Thuc. i, 
 49, fjrr- Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 5 : with fut. mid. lymjo-o/wu as pass. 
 Xen. An. 2, 3, 23; Lys. 28, 9: more freq. fut. p. 170-0^^170-0^01 
 Eur. Hipp. 727. 976, rjTT- Lys. 20, 32 ; Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 42. 44 : 
 p.p. j?o-o-7/xcu Soph. Aj. 1242; Eur. Ale. 697. Fr. 283 (Dind.);
 
 302 
 
 Thuc. 6, 91, ffrr- Ar. Nub. 1102; Andoc. 3, 19; PI. Euthyd. 
 300 : pip. TJTTTJTO Dem. 19, 160. 24, 15 : aor. f)(rcrr)dr)v Eur. 
 Andr. 917; Thuc. 7, 25, ^TT- Ar. Av. 70; Lys. 17, 5; Isocr. 
 8, 100 ; PL Menex. 243; Dem. 20, 146. Vb. fiaa-r/reov 
 Soph. Ant. 678, TJTT- Ar. Lys. 450. Thuc. and, in late recen- 
 sions, the Tragedians always have 7j<r<rdo^at, Ar., the Orators, 
 and Plato r\rr-, so Xen. (Popp. Dind.), but qo-o-i^eW (Xen.) 
 Apol. 19 (Bornem. Dind. Saupp.) Ion. eWov/wu not augmented, 
 imp. to-o-ovvTO Her. 7, 166. 8, 75 : p. eWtarai 7, IO ; -(opevos 7, 9 
 8, 130: aor. eVo-o)#/7 2, 169. 3, 45. 4, 162. 5, 102. 
 
 c Hauxdo> To be at rest, Thuc. 6, 38 ; in tragic poet, imper. 
 f)o-vxa& Aesch. Pr. 344; Eur. H. F. 98, -d&re Or. 1350; -dfav 
 Soph. O. R. 620 ; Eur. Ion 60 1 ; PI. Parm. 162 ; -d&iv Eur. Bac. 
 790; Thuc. i, 120: imp. ijo-vx- Thuc. 2, 81 : fat. -ao-a> Thuc. 
 i, 142. 143. 2, 84: and mid. -ao-opai Luc. Gall, i : aor. rjirvxao-a 
 Thuc. 8, 24 ; Anth. 5, 167 ; subj. -daaxri Hippocr. 4, 326 ; but 
 trans, having put to rest, furvxda-as PL Rep. 572. The mid. 
 form we have seen only in Luc. quoted, the pass. ]j 
 only in V. T. Job 37, 16. 
 
 'HCW, see a- 
 
 0. 
 
 To sit, Epic (Attic ddaaco) Qadva-fit Hom. H. 3, 468, 
 -ao-o- Ap. Rh. 3, 659 ; Coluth. 343 ; inf. 0aao-emv Ap. Rh. 4, 
 1274, Epic -aao-ffjifv Od. 3, 336; Horn. H. 3, 172 ; -aao-o-wi/ Ap. 
 
 Rh. 2, IO26: imp. ddaara-ov II. 9, 194. 15, 124. 
 
 Qdeofiat Dor. for dye- To gaze at, Poet. Find. P. 8, 45 : imp. 
 Bdfiro Theocr. 22, 200 (Vulg. Mein. Wordsw. dyd- D. Junt. 
 Ahr. Ziegl. Fritzsche): aor. imper. edrjaai Anth. App. Epigr. 213 ; 
 -o-a/uei/ai Find. P. 9, 62 (Bergk, Momms.) Vb. 6ar)r6s Pind. 
 
 01. 6, 2. 
 
 0dK6a) To sit (GOKOS), Soph. Aj. 325. O. R. 20 ; Eur. Heracl. 
 239; imper. GUKCI Soph. Aj. 1173; 6aicS>v Aesch. Pr. 313; Soph. 
 Tr. 23: imp. e#uK Com. Fr. (Cratin.) 2, 146, Qdnovv unaugm. 
 Eur. Hec. 1153 (Mss. Pors. Dind. 2 ed. Kirchh. i ed. GUKOVS 
 Herm. Nauck, Paley, Dind. 5 ed. Kirchh. 2 ed.) Dor.? and 
 Ion. 6<K.ea>, pres. only, QaxeiTe Sophr. 4 1 (Ahr.) ; 6a>Kfwv Her. 
 
 2, 173- 
 
 dXe'Ow To flourish, abound, lengthened from tfaXXw, and Poet. 
 6a\f6ft Ap. Rh. 2, 843, -ouo-t Emped. 249; Q. Sm. u, 96 
 (Koechly); -6010-1 Ibyc. i, 6; -t6o>i> Od. 6, 63, -on-es II. 9, 467. 
 23, 32 ; causat. /<*& to grow, QaXeOowi Theocr. 25, 16 : imp.
 
 GaXe'eo Qavarda). 303 
 
 iter. 0a\fdf<rKfs Anth. n, 374, -etfemee Mosch. 2, 67 (Mss. Ziegl. 
 Meineke now). 
 
 aXe'o) (a, 0aXeo> is Dor.) To flourish, Ion. and late Epic, 0a\eei 
 Nonn. 16, 78, -eova-i Q. Sm. u, 96 (Vulg.) ; #aXeWa Hippocr. 
 6, 654 (Lit. v. r. GdXiQovra) : imp, iter. 6a\feo-Ke Mosch. 2, 67 
 (Ms. F. Mein. i ed. 0aXe'&o-/ce Mss. Herm. ZiegL Mein. 2 ed.) 
 0aXa> Dor. See under tfaXXw. 
 
 dXXw To bloom, flourish, Hes. Op. 236 ; Horn. H. Cer. 402 ; 
 Archil. 100; Find. Ol. 9, 16; Aesch. Supp. 858 (chor.); Soph. 
 O. C. 700 (chor.); Eur. Ion 1436 (trimet.) ; Ar. Thesm. 1000 
 (chor.); Hippocr. 6, 248 ; Xen. Mem. 2, i, 33; PI. Conv. 203. 
 Leg. 945; Dor. f. pt. -XXoio-a Find. P. 7, 19; also causative 
 produce, Aesch. Pers. 616: imp. Wa\\ov causative made grow, 
 Find. Ol. 3, 23; grew, Anth. 12, 256, and (0aXXo) etfdXXeoi* 
 if correct, see Plut. Mor. no: fut. late 6a\\f}o-u will produce, 
 Alex. Act. in Parthen. 14, 9, where Passow 6rj\r)<ra> from tfi/X/eo: 
 1 aor. late cW^Xa Ael. H. A. 2, 25. 9, 2 r. V. H. 5, 3, 4 : 2 aor. 
 rare and doubtful, 6a\ov Horn. H. 19, 33 (Xdtfe Ruhnk. *eXe Lo- 
 beck), but late prose dj>-fda\ov V. T. Ps. 27, 7. Sap. 4, 4 ; N. T. 
 Phil. 4, 10 : 2 p. WftjXa as pres. Hes. Op. 227 ; Soph. Ph. 259 ; 
 Luc. H. V. 2, 13; Dio. Hal. in Dem. 40, Dor. TtddXa Pind. Fr. 
 106, 5 (Bergk); subj. rt6r]\7j Epigr. PI. Phaedr. 264; Hippocr. 
 6, 654 (Lit.); Tfdrjkvs Od. 12, 103; Hippocr. i, 626. 632 (Lit.), 
 Dor. -dXws Pind. P. n, 53, Tf6rf\v1a Paus. 5, 13, 4, Epic -aXvla 
 II. 9, 208; Hes. Th. 902 ; Simon. (C.) 102 ; n0ip&ai PI. Crat. 
 414 ; Arr. Ind. 40 : pip. redf]\fiv as imp. Od. 5, 69, tred- Philostr. 
 Apoll. 311 : fut. flaXqcro/iat, dva- Anth. 7, 281 (may be from 6a\ea>, 
 late Epic Q. Sm. n, 96). 8rj\fa>, Dor. ^dX- is reg. : imp. edfjXeov 
 Anth. App. Epigr. 207, 6fi\eov Od. 5, 73, Dor. e^5X- Plut. Mor. 
 no (Passow) for e&iXX-, see above : fut. ^Xjjo-a, dva- II. i, 236 : 
 aor. edrj\rja-a, Dor. Bahrjcra Pind. N. 4, 88 ; 6rj\ri<ras Anth. 9, 363 : 
 p. p. Tfdr)\rmfvos Hippocr. 2,11 (Kiihn, but re^Xi/ pcv Lit.), see 
 above. 
 
 aXmtJu To be warm, is Epic and confined to pt. 6c&iri6a>v Od. 
 19, 319, -o'cai/n Arat. 1073. 
 
 dXirw To warm, flatter, Ap. Rh. 4, 1542 ; Alciphr. 2, 2, 47 ; 
 -TTCOI/ Od. 21, 179: fut. fldXrJ/'to denied, but Alciphr. 2, 4, 74 > 
 Septuag. Job 39, 14; v. r. Nic. Alex. 411 : aor. eda\^a Soph. 
 Tr. 1082 reg. and complete. 6d\neai Ion. and Dor. 2 sing. 
 pass. Theocr. 5, 31. No mid. we think, except GdX^oficu. as 
 pass, or mid. intrans. Alciphr. 3, 42, 17. 
 
 GajJipcucco, See 6aviJ.alv(o. 
 
 ai/arou To put to death, Xen. Hel. 2, 3, 15 : fut. -wora> 
 Aesch. Pr. 1053 ; Her. i, 113 : aor. edavdrwa-a Antiph. 3, y, n ;
 
 304 Qdvu) QOLTTW. 
 
 PI. Leg. 8*72: p. late rfdavartoKtvai Theod. Prodr. Catomyom. 
 
 300 (Kerch.): p.p. Teflm/arco/ie'i/os Polyb. 24, 4, 14: SLOT. p. 
 
 edavarwdr} Hippocr. 3, 504 ; Xen. An. 2, 6, 4 ; PL Leg. 865 : 
 fat. 6ava.Ta>6r]<Tonai late, V. T. Lev. 27, 29 &c. : reg. except, fut. 
 mid. Bavaraa-oiTo pass. Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 31, missed, we think, by 
 Lexicogr. 
 
 (dvw) see 6vi](rKa>. 
 
 dojicu (a) To gaze at, admire, Dor. subj. 60.^60. Sophr. 42 ; 
 imper. 6deo Anth. Plan. 4, 306, BavSe (Megar.) Ar. Ach. 770: 
 fut. Bda-oftai, and -ov/tat, dacTflo-Oe if correct, Callim. Cer. 3 (-o-avde 
 
 Mein.) ; $ao-o/ifu TheOCr. 15, 23: aor. fdaa-dfirfv, opt. fya-aiaT 
 
 Od. 18, 191 ; imper. Sao-ai Epich. 78; Sophr. 44; Theocr. 10, 
 
 41. 15, 65. Epigr. 1 6, I ; inf. dda-ao-Gai Theocr. 2, 72 ; daadpevoi 
 
 Tab. Heracl. i, 70. This verb is poetic, and almost peculiar to 
 the Doric dialect. Attic Gfdopai, Ion. drjeofiai, which see. 
 
 To suckle, see ($aa>). 
 
 To bury, Aesch. Ch. 440 ; Eur. Ale. 834 ; Her. 2, 41 ; 
 Thuc. 2, 34 ; Isae. 8, 22 ; Aeschin. 3, 244 ; subj. Ban II. 21, 
 323; PI. Phaed. H5; Gcnrroi Od. 3, 285 &C. : imp. Wairrov 
 Soph. Ant. 402; Her. 9, 85; Thuc. 3, 109, 6dnr- II. 23, 630; 
 Hes. Sc. 472: fut. 6d^(o Aesch. Sept. 1052; Soph. Ant. 72; 
 Her. i, 119; dd^ot Isae. 2, 10; 6d^a>v 8, 21; dd-^eiv 2, 25: 
 aor. eda-^a Eur. Hel. 1166; Com. Fr. (Men.) 4, 164; Her. i, 
 113. 117; Thuc. 5, ii ; Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 5; Isae. 2, 37; Dem. 
 18, 208, 6dfy- II. 24, 612; inf. &n//-ai Aesch. Ch. 433 : p.p. 
 
 reftz/ipu, -a\^ai? Aesch. Ch. 366 (Mss. Vulg.), -danrai Hom. 
 
 Epigr. 3, 6; Isae. 6, 64; Xen. Hel. 2. 4, 19, 3 pi. Ion. 
 Tfdd(j>aTai Her. 6, 103 (Bekk. Gaisf. Dind. Stein), rera^- (Ms. C. 
 Bred. Dietsch, Classen); retfa/i/ieW Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 33; PI. 
 Crat. 400 ; Te6d<t>6a> Luc. D. Mar. 9, i ; Te8d<j)6ai Aesch. Ch. 
 366 (Ahr. Dind. Herm.); Lycurg. 113, re-rdfy- Plut. Mor. 265. 
 296 (Diibn.) : pip. erfdairro Od. n, 52; Her. i, 113: 1 aor. 
 Ion. and rare f6d<pdr)v Simon. C. 168 (Bergk); dcxfrdrjvai Her. 
 2, 81; 6a(p6fis 7, 228: more freq. 2 aor. erdtprjv Her. 3, 10. 9, 
 85; Thuc. 5, 74 ; ra$w Ar. Av. 396; ra$etV Eur. Tr. 731; 
 Xen. An. 5, 7, 20; ra^vat Eur. Phoen. 776; Ar. Eccl. 592; 
 Her. 3, 55; Lycurg. 115; rafais Aesch. Sept. 1021 ; Eur. Supp. 
 545; Thuc. 3, 58 : fut. ra^o-ojuat Eur. Ale. 56. 632. Tr. 446. 
 1193; Lys. 13, 45 : 3 fut. re&tyopu Soph. Aj. 577. 1141 ; Eur. 
 I. T. 1464; Luc. D. Mar. 9, i. Vb. Qairreov Soph. Aj. 1140. 
 Perf. rerafpa, given in lexicons, we have never seen. 
 
 (diru or T(i<|xi>) 0TJTTO) Hesych. To astonish, chiefly Epic and 
 Ion. p. Tf6a(j>a, if correct, Com. Fr. (Crobyl.) 4, 566, Casaubon's 
 emendation for r^at^e (Mss. Tfdvfa Mein.) : 2 p. T^TTO am
 
 astonished, Od. 6, 168 ; Her. 2, 156; Luc. Pise. 34; Himer. Or. 
 7, 5 ; Themist. 4, 49 a . 6, 80 ; T(6r)nu>s II. 21, 29 ; Emped. 81 ; Ap. 
 Rh. 3, 215 ; Ael. V. H. 14, 47 (rer^e Hesych.): pip. eYf^Tmi/ 
 Ael. Fr. 116 ; Luc. Peregr. 39. Scyth. 9, Epic eYe&jTrea Od. 6, 166 : 
 2 aor. era<j)ov Aesch. Pers. iooo(chor.); Callim. Dian. 103, rd0- 
 Pind. P. 4, 95 ; ra^&wll. 23, 101. Od. 16, 12. 2 aor. Poet. : 1 perf. 
 doubtful : 2 perf. Epic and Ion. but not in classic Attic prose, 
 occasionally in late, Plut. Mor. 65; Luc. quoted; Philostr. 870; 
 Dio Cass. 59, 27 : eYe&jTreo-aj/ Ael. H. A. 10, 48; App. Civ. 4, 14. 
 
 apowu, see 6pacrvva>. 
 
 daaw To sit, in Attic Poet, for dadarva, perhaps only pres. 
 Eur. Or. 85, -ets Andr. 117 ; Ar. Thesm. 889, - Soph. O. R. 
 161, -oven Eur. Ion 415; 6d<r<ra>v Bac. 622, -ojraHerc. F. 1214; 
 6d<rveiv 715. Hesych. has aor. mid. f6da-craro. 
 
 0aupiu> To wonder, admire, Od. 4, 655; Pind. Fr. 99, 10; 
 Aesch. Ag. 1199; Ar. Eq. 211; Antiph. i, 5; Thuc. 6, 36; 
 Lys. 2, 77, Ion. &Bv/*aw Her. i, 155. 8, 8, #/*- in some edit.: 
 imp. t0avfjia(ov Eur. Elec. 84; Thuc. i, 51 ; PL Conv. 206, davfj.- 
 II. 10, 12 ; Ar. Pax 1291 (hexam.), Ion. f6o>vp.- Her. i, 68. 6, r 
 &c. e'tfovi- some edit., iter. Qavud&o-Kov Od. 19, 229 ; Theocr. 25, 
 1 86: fut. &zujuacra> doubtful in classic Attic, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 12 
 
 (Vulg. -dbuo-t MsS. Popp. Dind. Saupp.), -do-ere Hell. 5, I, 14 
 
 (-dcrane Dind. Breitb. Saupp.), -d<rov<n Dinarch. 2, 15 (Maetzn. 
 -dfovo-i Mss. Bekk. B. Saupp.) ; but Bavftdcrei Hippocr. 7, 530 
 (Lit.), -ao-ere Galen 3, 77 ; and late Attic, Plut. Mor. 823; Ael. 
 V. H. 8, n (Kerch.) ; Himer. Or. 2, 3 ; (Luc.) Dem. enc. 43; 
 Marc. Aur. 6, 25. 7, 26; Epist. Phal. 147 (Kerch.); Dio 
 Chrys. Or. 21 (273); Themist. 7, 98. 8, 120; Geop. 10, 89: 
 fut. m. Oavfjida-ofjLai Aesch. Pr. 476; Eur. I. T. 1318. Ale. 157 ; 
 PL Parm. 129. Euth. 15 ; Xen. M. Eq. 9, 8 ; and late Plut. Cat. 
 min. 59; Luc. D. Mort. 21, 2 ; Aristid. 43, 548; Philostr. Ap. 
 3, 66 ; V. T. Lev. 26, 32. Job 13, 10 and always, Epic -do-o-o/tat 
 II. 1 8, 467: aor. fdaviMacra Aesch. Sept. 771 ; Soph. Fr. 319; 
 Eur. Elec. 516 ; Ar. Eq. 999; Thuc. r, 138; Isocr. 4, i ; Xen. 
 Mem. i, i, i ; PL Apol. 17, d-n-- Od. 6, 49, *Qa>v\>.- or I6a>p- Her. 8, 
 37, Poet. Qavfj.- Horn. H. Merc. 414; Philox. 3, 23 (B.) : p. redav- 
 paKa Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 475 ; Xen. Mem. i, 4, 2 ; Dem. 8, 4. 
 
 24, 159- P-P- Tfdavp.aa-fJ,ai. Polyb. 4, 82: aor. e6avfj,do-6r)v Xen. 
 
 Ven. i, 5; (Dem). 61, 43; ^au^ao-^ Thuc. 6, 12; -delpfv Isocr. 
 15. 219 : fut. 6avp.ao-6fi(rofj.at. Thuc. 2, 41. 7, 56; Isocr. 6, 105; 
 Com. Fr. (Anon.) 4, 690; late as mid. N. T. Rev. 17, 8 (Mss. 
 Lach. Tisch. -daovrm Mss. Vulg. Sin.) Vb. 0av/iaoTo'y Horn. H. 
 Cer. 10, -eo'f Eur. Hel. 85 ; Athen. n, 508, Gavparos Horn. H. 
 Merc. 80; Hes. Sc. 165; now Pind. P. 10, 30. Mid. late, 
 
 x
 
 306 Gav/uamo eao/xar. 
 
 Ael. V. H. 12, 30; Galen i, 55 (Ktihn) : fat. -a 
 classic, see above : aor. fdavnacrd^v Aesop 92 (Halm) ; Schol. 
 Soph. O. R. 287 ; subj. davpavapfQa Proclus in PL Farm. (Vulg. 
 -w.fji.f6a Cousin, p. 959) ; opt. -ao-awo Nicol. Rhet. 4 (Walz) ; 
 Galen 6, 517 ; Joseph. Jud. B. 3, 5, i : and, if correct, aor. p. 
 tdavfida0Tjv N. T. Rev. 13, 3 (Lach. edavpao-ev Vulg. Sin. Tisch.): 
 so fut. 6avfjLaadrjcrovTcu, 17, 8, others -da-ovrai, see above. The mid. 
 has been overlooked by all our lexicons. The Ionic form is 
 
 Variously 6a>Vfida>, 6a>vfi-, 6a>ft-, imp. e6a>v/juiov, f6a>v/j.aov, f6a>fj.-. 
 
 Gaisf. varies, Bekk. 6a>vp.-, f&atvp-, Dind. leans to da>/j.-, fQ<*>n-. 
 Tischendorf (Rev. 17, 8) reads fut. p. davfiao-dtjcrovTcu as mid. 
 shall wonder, but retains aor. tdavpaaev (13, 3) in preference to 
 fdavfidcrdr], on the ground that the uncials which form their end- 
 ings are easily confused. Hesychius however explains dyavdfis 
 
 by 6avfjuicr6fis and eddpftrjarev by f6avfj.dcrdr)V (fdavpcurfv Schmidt), 
 
 which, if correct, favours the reading fdavpdcrdr) (Mss. A. C. Lach. 
 Tregell.) against fdavpaotv. 
 
 OaufAcuyu To admire, Poet. imp. davpaivov H. Ven. 84 (Vulg. 
 Baum. edrf- Ms. A. Herm.); Find. Ol. 3, 32 (Boeckh, 6dfi@- 
 Bergk, Momms.) : fut. Epic -ai//o> Od. 8, 108. Pass, davpai- 
 VOVTCU Callicrat. Stob. Flor. 85, 17. 
 
 (0du) To suckle, Epic, of act. only aor. inf. drja-ai Hesych. 
 Mid. 0dofj.m to milk, contr. in 9, inf. dfjadai Od. 4, 88 : aor. fdrj- 
 ad/jiTjv sucfced, Callim. Jov. 48 (Bl.), #170-- II. 24, 58 ; Hym. Cer 
 236 ; Opp. Hal. i, 66 1 ; but Hym. Apoll. 123, suckled. 
 
 Gcdofiai To behold, Soph. Tr. 1079 ; Ar. Eccl. 270 (Dind. 
 2 ed.) ; Her. 3, 32; Antiph. 3, y, 7 ; Thuc. 5, 113, pass, late, 
 Schol. Aesch. Sept. 50 : imp. fdearo Thuc. 5, 7, Ion. -ijro Hip- 
 pocr. 7, 490, -aa-de Ar. Eccl. quoted (Dind. 5 ed. Bergk, Mein.), 
 -Cairo PI. Charm. 154 : fut. -ao-o/nat Eur. Hipp. 66 1 ; Com. Fr. 
 (Plat.) 2, 679; PI. Rep. 467. 545; Dem. 18, 144, Ion. -^o-o/zai 
 Her. 1,8. 9, 25 (Bekk. Gaisf. Stein, 6^0-- Dind. Abicht) : aor. 
 fdfdffdfj-Tjv Eur. H. F. 1131 ; Isocr. 4, 44 ; PI. Conv. 221 ; Dem. 
 5, 7, (K- Soph. O. R. 1253, Ion. efcrja-- Her. 7, 128 : p. Tf6fa.fj.cu 
 Ar. Nub. 370 ; Xen. Mem. 2, i, 31 ; PI. Polit. 264 : pip. eYf- 
 6fovro Dem. 21, 2 : aor. pass, edeudrjv late and passively, Pseud.- 
 Callisth. 2, 42. 3, 26 ; N. T. Marc. 16, n ; -ad^vai Schol. Aesch. 
 Pers. 26 ; Apoll. Tyan. Epist. 49 ; part. dfaSev Schol. Aesch. 
 Sept. 372 ; but in Thuc. 3, 38, is now read SpavStv (best Mss. 
 Bekk. Popp. Kriig. Dind.). Vb. Bearos Soph. Aj. 915, -fov 
 PL Tim. 48. See Gae'opai, 6rjfOfj.cn. The act. form 6fda> is very 
 late, imper. 6ta, which Dindorf would alter to mid. dtaa-m, 
 Themist. 3, 44. n, 146, but Hesych. has Ota, o-Kwret : and 
 Babr. aor. pt. Qffaacra 23, 8 (Lewis, 2 pt.)
 
 307 
 
 To smite, Poet. Aesch. Sept. 382 ; Opp. H. 5, 401 ; 
 subj. Qtivr) Od. 1 8, 63, -too-t Ap. Rh. 2, 81 ; imper. 0eli/f Aesch. 
 Pr. 56; Eur. Rhes. 676, 0eiWe Or. 1302; inf. Epic deivefievai 
 Od. 22, 443 ; 6eiva>v II. 17, 430; Eur. Rhes. 784; Theocr. 22, 
 1 08 : imp. fdeivov Aesch. Pers. 418 ; Eur. H. F. 949 : fut. 6evS> 
 Ar. Ach. 564 : 1 aor. edeiva II. 21, 491, delve II. 16, 339 ; Gfivas 
 20, 481 : 2 aor. (edwov), subj. 0xa Ar. Lys. 821, -rjs Eur. Rhes. 
 687 ; 6fve Ar. Av. 54; dtvflv Eur. Heracl. 271 ; 0euc Pind. Ol. 
 7, 28 (Buttm. Bergk, Hart.); Ar. Eq. 640. Pass. detverai 
 
 Aesch. Pers. 303; -opevos II. 10, 484; Eur. I. A. 220: imp. 
 fddvovTo Aesch. Sept. 959. Indie. 2 aor. seems not to occur. 
 In Attic, the pres. form diva is not found : fa'vei pres. Aesch. 
 Sept. 382, is now edited ddvei from Mss. ; inf. 0/veiv Eur. Heracl. 
 271, is now favfiv 2 aor. ; &Ve Ar. Av. 54, is imper. 2 aor. not 
 pres. ; and part. 6eva>v Eur. Cycl. 7, is now 6eva>v, but in Theocr. 
 22, 66, pres. 6lvw is still supported by Mss. Vulg. Ahr. Mem., 
 aor. 6eva>v (Kreussler, Fritz, and now Ziegl.). 
 
 Ayw To stroke, charm, mostly Poet. II. 24, 343. Od. 5, 47 ; 
 Sapph. 70; Pind. P. i, 12; Eur. Hipp. 1274; Ael. N. A. 10, 
 14 ; Luc. Salt. 85 ; 6e\yois Theogn. 981 ; Aesch. Supp. 1056 ; 
 6e\ya>v PI. Conv. 197 : imp. edeXyov II. 21, 276 ; Soph. Tr. 710 ; 
 late prose, Philostr. Apoll. 34, 6e\y- II. 12, 255. 21, 604 (Bekk.), 
 iter. ee\yTKe Od. 3, 264: fut. 0e\ga> (Od.) 16, 298; Aesch. Pr. 
 J 74> -*> Theocr. Epigr. 5, 3: aor. e&Aa II. 15, 322 ; Gorgias 
 Hel. Enc. 10 (Blass), &'Aa Pind. N. 4, 3 ; 0/Ae< Soph. Tr. 
 355 ; &'Aas II. 13, 435 ; Aesch. Supp. 571 : aor. pass. eWA^j/ 
 Od. 10, 326, 3 pi. Epic edt\x6fv 18, 212 ; 6e\ x dfjs Eur. I. A. 
 142; late prose -dfirj Philostr. 290 ; -Qfjvai Themist. 34, 60: 
 fut. tfeAx&jo-o/icu Luc. Salt. 85. Vb. a-6f\KToy Lycophr. 1335. 
 In classic prose, this verb occurs only in PL and Gorg. 
 quoted. 
 
 0e\u=0eXoj To wish, Solon 27, 12; Phocyl. 12; Simon. 
 A. 7, 13 (Bergk); Aesch. Pr. 308. 343; Soph. Aj. 106 ; Ar. 
 Eq. 713 ; Her. 7, 8 ; Antiph. 3, 8, 3; Xen. An. 3, 2, 16. Hell. 
 3, 4, 5 (Dind. Saupp.) ; PI. Phaed. 77 ; subj. &'Ao>, Epic -o>/ 
 Mosch. 2, 156, -\j)s Ar. Av. 929, -\rj Nub. 801. Plut. 347; 
 Hippocr. 2, 332 (Erm.) ; Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 21; Dinarch. 2, 3, 
 -Ar/Te PI. Phaed. 115, -Awo-t Ar. Plut. 405; Antiph. i, 20; Thuc. 
 5 35- 7 l8 J x en. Cyr. 7, i, 9 ; Aeschin. 3, 57 ; opt. &'Aotju 
 Aesch. Supp. 787, -Aots PL Rep. 581, -Aoi Pind. Ol. 8, 85 (Bergk, 
 Momms.); Aesch. Pr. 667; Ar. Ran. 533; Xen. An. 4, 4, 5, 
 -otjuifi/ Thuc. 6, 34 &c. ; imper. &'Ae Eur. Fr. 174 ; Com. Fr. 3, 
 151 ; Isocr. i, 24; OfXfiv Soph. Ant. 669; Eur. Fr. 464 ; Her. 
 J > 59- 3> M5 a ft er a- vowel, i, 164 after a cons. (Mss. Bekk. 
 
 X 2
 
 308 
 
 Dind. Stein, &X- Bred. Abicht) : imp. 0e\ev Mosch. 2, no, 
 never e&X-, for Zde\e Her. 3, 146, Wekov 8, 80 (Vulg.) have been 
 altered to fjd- of e&A (Mss. F. K. S. Bekk. Dind. Stein, Abicht) : 
 fut. 6e\T)<ra> Ar. Ach. 318?; Her. i, 109 (Bekk. Gaisf. e&X- 
 Bred. Dind. Stein) ; Antiph. 5, 95 ; Xen. Mem. i, 4, 18 (Dind. 
 Saupp.). 2, 8, 2 (Breitb, Kiihner) ; Lys. 20, 32 : aor. (e&Xijo-a 
 if correct Charit. 3, 7, elsewhere he has always ^&'X-), subj. 
 tffAijo-g Aesch. Pr. 1028; Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 19 ; Dem. 53, 8 (Bekk.), 
 -fjcrrjTe Dio. Hal. 4, 47 ; (Dem.) Proem. 1425, 10 (Bekk. '&X- 
 B. Saupp.); &Xqo-ai/u Soph. O. C. 1133, -r6 Luc. Salt. 19 
 (Jacob.); tfeAijow Aesch. Pr. 783; 6e\r)o-as Isae. 8, n (Mss. 
 Bekk. Scheib. '<9eX- Bait); Plut. Mor. 149 ; Herodn. 7, n, 3; 
 Luc. Tyr. 13 (ede\- Dind. now); faXfja-ai Her. i, 24; Thuc. 5, 
 72 (Bekk. Popp. Kriig. e'&'X- L. Dind.); Luc. Tyr. 14; Merc. 
 Con. 10 (tdf\- Dind. now) : p. late redfXrjKa Mosch. Trad. yvv. 
 P. 14, 19; Sext. Emp. 682 (Bekk.); Orig. Ref. Haeres. 4, 15 
 (Miller) : pip. eYe&AjjKeo-ai/ Dio Cass. 44, 26, but ^eXi?*- (Bekk. 
 L. Dind.), see 37, 23. 46, 47. 50. 79, 2. Vb. dfXijros late 
 
 V. T. Mai. 3, 12. Epic subj. &Xo>/u Mosch. 2, 156, Dor. part. 
 QeXoiva Theocr. n, 26. The indie, imp. is very rare, 0eX 
 Mosch. 2, no, Gi\ov Ap. Rh. 2, 960; the indie, aor. seems not 
 to occur, at least we never could find sure instances of it, rj6f\ov, 
 T)6e\T)o-a belong to eWAco. TedeXrjKas Aeschin. 2, 139, has now 
 given place to f]6(\T)Kus, but is found late, see above. 0eXo> is 
 not used by Horn, unless STTI deXoiev be correct Od. 15, 317 
 (Bekk. 2 ed. La Roche), and ifyXeiSj; 6e\- II. i, 277 (La Roche), 
 Hes. Theogn. nor Find, according to Boeckh, but occasionally 
 by later Epic and Bucolic writers, Hym. Apol. Del. 46. Cer. 
 160 (Baum. e'&X- Franke) ; Ap. Rh. 2, 960; Theocr. 8, 7. 25, 
 53- 23, 45; Bion 18, i &c. The Tragedians, again, use it 
 alone in Iambic trimeters, while Lyric writers, and the Trage- 
 dians in lyric passages use 6e\a> and e'&'Xw interchangeably, 
 Soph. El. 132; Eur. Ion 99. 1246 &c. ; Sapph. i, 17. 24; 
 Anacr. 24, 2. 92, i (Bergk); Find, always e'&'Xw (Boeckh, e'&X- 
 and 6f\- Bergk). Her. has both, tfe'Xta 3, 65. 7, 234 &c. eWXeo 
 9, 1 20. 5, 19 &c., but imp. always f)de\ov i, 16. 97 &c. (Bekk. 
 Gaisf.), ?&X- 8, 80 (Vulg. Gaisf.), j6e\- (Mss. F. S. Bekk. Dind.): 
 fut. t6e\fi(T<0 i, 206. 7, 10 &c. except 8e SeX^a-ei. i, 109 (Vulg. 
 Gaisf. Bekk.), 8' '0eX- (Dind. Stein) : aor. indie, perhaps always 
 
 r)6e\T)<ra. I, 59. 2, 2 &C. &X- 7, 107. 164. l68 (Vulg. Gaisf. 
 
 ^0X- Mss. F. S. Bekk. Dind.); inf. e&Xrjo-at r, 3. 145. 7, 229. 
 230 &c. and tfeAr}o-ai i, 24. 2, 42 (Mss. Gaisf. Bekk. Stein &c.), 
 where (i, 24) Dind. reads f&X- but (2, 42) ^eX^o-m, why we 
 see not. Bredow would always read c'&Xu in Her. In Attic
 
 Qepaireva) Qepi^a). 309 
 
 prose 0(\a> is not frequent, and pretty much confined to the 
 pres. &'Xa> Antiph. 3, 8, 3, OeXeis Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 5 &c. ; subj. 
 6e\a> Thuc. 5, 35 ; PI. Phaed. 115 &c. ; opt. 6f\oifjn Thuc. 2, 51. 
 6, 34 ; imper. 6e\e Isocr. I, 24 ; 0e\a>v Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 29 ; 
 6f\fiv PI. Rep. 391 : imp. never e&X- always rjdf\-: occasionally 
 fut. &A)jcra> Xen. &c. and aor. in the oblique moods 0eXijcr&> &c. 
 see above. In most cases after a vowel, perhaps always in 
 Plato, except TOVS fcXovras Rep. 426 ; in Thuc. always, except 
 d(Ka$ &'Xaxri 7, 18 (Bekk. Popp. Kriig. Stahl, 0eX- L. Dind.); in 
 Xen. usually after a vowel, but roivw 6e\.s Hell. 3, 4, 5 ; TOV 
 6e\ovra Cyr. 4, 5, 29 (Dind.); in the Orators almost always after 
 a vowel, but /xei/ deXovn Andoc. 4, 7; Lys. 19, 15; &v 6e\rj Lys. 
 1,6; nearly always in Dem. now, we think, except d(6s 6e\n 
 25, 2 (Bekk. B. Saupp. Dind.) ; eWAw is far more frequent, and 
 is used after both vowels and consonants. 
 
 Qepaireuci) To serve, court, heal, Soph. Fr. 724 ; Eur. Bac. 81 ; 
 Her. i, 193 : PL Gorg. 513 ; imper. -eve Pind. I. 8, 8, -eYo> Hip- 
 pocr. 7, 176, -fvfre Ar. Vesp. 1054; -eveiv Hes. Op. 135; Soph. 
 Ph. 149; Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 36 &c. : imp. tBepa-n- Thuc. 6, 89; 
 Isocr. 4, in, dfpdir- Od. 13, 265 : fut. -eva-a Eur. Phoen. 1686 ; 
 Ar. Eq. 799; Hippocr. i, 604. 6, 20 (Lit.); Thuc. 2, 51 ; Lys. 
 24, 6 ; Isocr. 19, 29 ; Dem. 23, 126 : and as act. mid. Ofpairtv- 
 a-ofiai Poet. Horn. H. 2,212, but usu. pass, see below: aor. 
 edfpdiTfva-a Ar. Thesm. 172; Thuc. i, 137; Isocr. 19, n, 6ep- 
 
 Pind. N. 8, 26 : p. TfQepdirevica Thuc. 4, 67: p. p. Tftiepdirevnai 
 
 PI. Epist. i, 309. Leg. 763 ; Xen. Cyr. 7, 2, 15 : aor. f6ep<mtv- 
 fyv Hippocr. 4, 374 (Lit.) ; PI. Charm. 157, -fva-drjv Hippocr. n. 
 T. 5: fut. -e\>6r}(TO[i.ai late, Dioscor. 3, 119; Galen 10, 617; 
 Geop. 2, 47, %w- Philostr. Ap. 270: and fut. m. -Trevo-o/wu 
 pass. (PI.) Alcib. (i), 135; -Treverotro Antiph. 4, jS, 4; Galen 10, 
 752; v. r. Xen. Cyr. 5,4, 17 (-Trewon-o Popp. Dind. Saupp.) 
 Mid, as act. Qcpanevov Apocr. Sir. 18, 19 : 6fpan(va-op.ai Horn. H. 
 quoted : aor. late fdepairfva-aro V. T. 2 Reg. 19, 24, but edepd- 
 Trevere (Vat. Gaisf. Tischend.) ; subj. -evo^roi Nicostr. Stob. 74, 
 65, dtpairfva-ai (Halm, Mein.) ; inf. -tvo-avdai Galen n, 295; 
 -evtrdfjxvos II, 341, missed by our Lexicogr. Vb. Qepanevros 
 PI. Prot. 325, -fov Xen. Mem. 2, i, 28. 
 
 6epioj To perform the work of the hot season (depos), cut, mow, 
 Aesch. Supp. 636; Eur. Supp. 717; Ar. Av. 1697; PI. Phaedr. 
 260 ; Theophr. H. P. 8, 2, 9; to summer, pass the summer, -i&iv 
 Xen. An. 3, 5, 15, Dor. inf. 0epi8-fieii> Ar. Ach. 947 (Vulg. Bergk, 
 -i88fv Br. Elms. Bekk. Dind.) : imp. e6epiov Ar. Av. 506 ; 
 Pseud.-Callisth. 2,16: fat. -ra> Eustath. 5, 17 (Herch.), -iw 
 Aristot. H. An. 8, 19, 2 ; App. Lib. 100, (and -i') : aor.
 
 3IO QepfJLOo 0e'w. 
 
 Soph. Aj. 239, Gorg. Fr. 7, 3 (Bait. Saupp.), syncop. 
 
 edpia-a Aesch. Ag. 536, (in-- Archil. 138 ; Sllbj. Qpio-aycri Opp. Hal. 
 
 3, 398, depig- late, see fK-0tpiga> Anacreont. 9, 7 (Bergk) ; Bfpiaas 
 Soph. Aj. 239 ; Her. 4, 42 ; -t'o-ai Xen. Oec. 5, 9 : p. p. rtde- 
 pta-fjifvos Xen. Hell. 7, 2, 8 : aor. fSfpivfyv, 6epur6fi Soph. Fr. 
 
 587 (D.). Mid. aor. depiffao-dcu Ar. Plut. 515 j but dn-fdpiard- 
 
 tirjv Anth. Pal. 5, 237. 
 
 e'ppj To warm, Epic, in act. only imper. depp-fre Od. 8, 426; 
 Ar. Ran. 1339 (hexam.). Pass, depper subj. for -rjrai Opp. 
 Hal. 3, 522 : imp. dipfuro II. 18, 348. Od. 8, 437 ; Ap. Rh. 3, 
 226. The collat. form deppaiva is more complete, and takes r) 
 in aor. IQep^va Fur. Ale. 758 ; Bfpwvys Ar. Ran. 844, -\ir\v^ II. 
 14, 7, but in less classic authors -\tava Aristot. Gen. An. i, 21, 
 II, 8ia- Probl. 4, 32, e'- 4, 14 : p. re&'p/xayKe, ex- Plut. Mor. 48 
 
 &c. 
 
 Ge'pw To warm, Poet. act. rare, late, and only pres. part, d/pcav 
 Nic. Ther. 687 : and imp. dtpov Ap. Rh. 4, 1312. Pass, and 
 mid. 6fpop.ai de warmed, warm oneself, mostly Poet. Anth. Pal. 
 5, 6 ; deprjrai II. 6, 331 ; Bepov Ar. Plut. 953 ; -fo-dat Od. 19, 64 : 
 fut. mid. depa-ofiai Od. 19, 507: 2 aor. pass, (fdeprjv), subj. 6fpfa 
 Od. 17, 23. In prose only pres. Qeprfrcu. PI. Phil. 46; -r&u 
 Luc. Lex. 2 ; -d/in/os Aristot. Pt. Anim. i, 5, 6 (B.) ; Archel. Plut. 
 Mor. 954, late Gfptio^voy Nic. Alex. 567 : imp. late, etfe/jo'/^i/ 
 Alciphr. i, 23 ; Philostr. V. Apoll. 2, 18. 4, 155. 
 
 eWaaOai To /ray, entreat, a. Poet. def. aor. mid. only 3 pi. 
 &Wawo Find. N. 5, 10 ; and part, deo-o-dfjifvos Hes. Fr. 9 ; Archil. 
 1 1 (Bergk). Hesych. has pres. #eWeo-&u ; -opfvos. Vb. diro- 
 6f<rros Od. 17, 296 ? 
 
 0ew To run, 6eets II. 17, 75, ^f Ar. Vesp. 854, 6eei II. 22, 
 192, Gel PI. Apol. 39, GtofjLfv Od. 8, 247; Ar. Eccl. 109, Bfire 
 Ar. Lys. 550, deovo-i II. 17, 727; Ar. Pax 839; Xen. Ven. 5, 
 14, Epic fata II. 10, 437; subj. 64<a II. 10, 63, 6^1 and 6tiy 
 Epic for dey, II. 22, 23. 6, 507, &Wi PI. Rep. 613; 6f<>ip.ev II. 
 19, 415, deoire Ar. Eq. 1161 ; dtuv II. n, 617; Her. 8, 140, 
 6tiv Ar. Plut. 259, Epic Qdfiv II. 10, 437 quoted; Qeuv II. 8, 331, 
 Beovrfs Ar. Eq. 856 ; PI. Rep. 417 : imp. edtov, Wfev II. i, 483 ; 
 Her. i, 43, eQfi Od. 12, 407 ; Thuc. 5, 10; PI. Charm. 153, &V 
 II. 20, 275; Hes. Sc. 224, Wfov Her. i, 82; Thuc. 4, 67, tieov 
 
 II. 22, l6l, iter. deeo-Kov II. 2O, 229 : fut. mid. 6evcrop,ai } inro- 
 
 Pind. P. 2, 84, Epic 2 sing, devatai II. 23, 623, &vo- Ar. Eq. 485, 
 -a-ovrai Av. 205, OTW- Od. 2o, 245, /nera- Xen. Ven. 6, 22 ; &vo-o'- 
 
 /tew)5 Luc. Hist. Con. 8, dim- Her. 5, 22, dno- 8, 56; dfvafo-dai 
 
 II. ii, 701 : late &vcna Lycophr. 1119. Aor. &c. supplied by 
 t^at. to), eo, eou not contr., but e always in Attic, except in
 
 0eoy>eco Oqeo/zctt. 311 
 
 some of the later writers, who occasionally leave tf of this verb 
 open, edee Plut. Marc. 20 ; Herodn. 5, 6, 7, but nap-tdei 5, 6, 8, 
 (6eei> Diod. Sic. 16, 94 (Vulg.), but #(Bekk.), Kar-fdeev Heliod. 
 2, 1 2 (Bekk.) This verb is rare in Tragedy : in simple, only 
 Eur. Ion 1217, in comp. \nrep- Eur. Andr. 195. Fr. 232 (D.) ; 
 and Aesch. Eum. 562 : more frequent in Comedy : in simple 
 eighteen or nineteen times in Aristoph. : in Attic prose, four or 
 five times in Thuc., twelve or fourteen in Xen., and eighteen 
 or nineteen in Plato's genuine works. In lexicons the usage is 
 considerably understated. 
 
 ewpe'w To gaze, be a spectator &c. Her. 8, 26; PI. Rep. 467 : 
 imp. fdtupow Thuc. 3, 104; Isocr. 7, 46; Isae. 8, 16: fut. 
 -jjo-to Aesch. Pr. 302 ; Xen. An. 5, 3, 7 : aor. -wpr/o-a, -jjo-cu/iev 
 PL Rep. 372 ; Isocr. 8, 74; -rfa-aipfv 3, 17; -170-05 Her. 4, 76; 
 PL Leg. 952: p. Tf0fu>pr)Ka Ar. Vesp. 1188; Isocr. 12, 21; 
 Aeschin. i, 65. 92 : reg. except late fut. mid. 6e(opt]<rcTai as 
 pass. Sext. Emp. 614, 30 (Bekk.); -qo-ofieVij Ael. V. H. 7, 10 : 
 with fut. p. 6ea)pr]6f)(TtTai Sext. Emp. 348, 23 (Bekk.); Plotin. 
 12, 13, both missed by Lexicogrs. Vb. dfwprjrfuv PL 
 Leg. 815. 
 
 rjyu To ivhet, II. 13, 475; Soph. Fr. 762 (D.), Dor. day- ; 
 6f)ya>v II. ii, 416; Aesch. Ag. 1262 ; Eur. Phoen. 1380; Ar. 
 Ran. 815, Dor. 6&y- Lys. 1256 (chor.); dqyeiv Eur. Or. 1036; 
 rare in prose, Xen. Cyr. 2, i, n. 13, 20. Mem. 3, 3, 7 : fut. 
 6^ca Eur. Cycl. 242: aor. e#na Philostr. Apoll. 333; 6r)as 
 Eur. Or. 51, Dor. Q^ais Pind. Ol. i r, 20 : (p. act. : aor. pass. ?) : 
 p.p. Tfdrjyuat. Aesch. Pr. 311 ; Soph. Aj. 584 ; Xen. Cyr. i, 6, 
 41 ; Luc. Tim. 19. Mid. sharpen ones own weapon, aor. 
 6r)gdo-6w II. 2, 382 ; drjgdpfvos Phanocl. i, 8 (Schn.); late prose, 
 Philostr. Imag. 13, 24. Pres. pass. Oriyevdai Xen. Cyr. i, 2, 
 10. He is the only classic prose author who uses the verb. 
 Vb. BTJICTOS Aesch. Sept. 944. 
 
 OTJEOJXCU To gaze, Ion. 6r]oio II. 24, 418 ; Qqevpfvos Her. 7, 146 ; 
 Ap. Rh. 4, 300 ; Theocr. 22, 36, Dor. OdeofMt. Pind. P. 8, 45 : 
 
 imp. {dr)evfj.f(r8a Od. 9, 2 1 8, edrjelro Her. 4, 85. 7, 44, f6r]fvvTO 
 
 Her. 3, 136, &?TO Od. 7, 133; Theocr. 25, 108, -evvro II. 10, 
 524. Od. 17, 64; Mosch. 2, 49 : fut. ^o-o/wu Hes. Op. 482 ; 
 Opp. Hal. 3, 304, -Tjvfai Her. i, 8 (Dind. Abicht, ^170-- Bekk. 
 Stein &c.) : aor. drjijad^v II. 22, 370. Od. 10, 180, ffrmv- Od. 8, 
 17 (Bekk. 2 ed.); Her. 3, 23. 24 (Schweigh. Dietsch &c.), but 
 derjo-ofiai, fdfTjadprjv uniformly in Her. we think (Bekk. Lhardy, 
 with most Mss.), see tfeao/iat. Her. seems, if we may trust the 
 Mss., to have used two forms, Btdo^ai, Grjeopai, both of which 
 occur in pres. part. Bevpfvos 6, 67. 7, 208, drjev^vos 7, 44. 146.
 
 312 G^Xeo) Qnpaa. 
 
 8, 88, but imp. always eftjerro I, 68. 7, 56 &c., the fut., again, 
 
 always Berjao^at I, 8. 9, 25, and aor. f6fT](raTO 7, 128, -OJ/TO 6, I2O, 
 6eT)<TdpVot I, 59. 3, 25 &C., fcrjo-avdai I, 8. 9. 6, I2O. 8, 24 &C. 
 
 (Bekk. Lhardy, Dind.), so usually Gaisf. but occasionally ^o-- 
 i, n, e'0/?r?o- 4, 87, Dietsch and Abicht again 0ij- throughout, 
 
 6rjeop.cu, GTJIJO--, (drjrja--. Vb. GrjrjTOS HeS. Th. 3!. 
 
 0K]X&>, see 0aXX&>. 
 
 TjXuccj 70 7a&? tender, Anth. 10, 4; Plut. Mor. 999 : aor. 
 fdrjXvva Eur. Fr. 362, 29 (D.), e- Strab. 5, 4, 13: p. Tf6r)\vica 
 Aristot. Stob. vol. 4, p. 279 (rectius -vyica Mein.) : varies in p. p. 
 
 T#ijAvayxat HippOCr. 2, 60 (Mss. Lit. I, 269 Erm. Kararf 6- Vulg.), 
 
 fK-Tcdi)\v(rn- 6, 202 ; Galen 10, 354, re^Xv^ai, en- Polyb. 37, 2 
 (Bekk. Dind.) ; eWe^Xw^ai 32, 2 (Bekk. Dind.), -vfuti, f<- Diod. 
 Sic. Fr. Lib. 30, 21 (Bekk. -vp.fi- Dind. 30, 17); Luc. D. Deor. 
 5, 3 (Mss. Vulg. -vp.p.ai Reitz, Bekk. Dind., so Kara- Pise. 31), 
 -6f)\vTai Dio Cass. 50, 27 (Vulg. -vvrai Bekk. Dind.): aor. 
 fdr)\vv(h)v Soph. Aj. 651 ; Synes. Epist. 146, eVc- Dio. Hal. 14, 12. 
 Mid. put on fine airs, coquet, 6rj\vv(To Bion 2, 18; (Theocr.) 20, 
 14. Rare in Attic, Eur. Fr. quoted, and pres. pass. fyXwo'^fvos 
 Xen. Oec. 4, 2, the only instance in classic Attic prose. 
 
 i^ira), see ddrrca. 
 
 T]pau To hunt, Aesch. Ag. 1 194 ; Eur. I. A. 960 ; Xen. Mem. 
 
 3, n, 6 ; opt. -par) Cyr. i, 4, 16 : imp. fdr)pa>v Soph. Ph. 958 ; 
 Xen. Cyr. i, 4, n : fut. aor. &c. in Attic retain a, 6r)pd<ra> Soph. 
 Ph. 958; Eur. I. T. 1426; Xen. Cyr. i, 4, 16. An 4, 5, 24. 
 Mem. 3, n, 7; Luc. Dips. 2, for fut. m. see mid.: aor. 
 (dfjpaa-a, Grjpdaeifv Xen. Cyr. i, 4, io ; 6r)pa<rai Aesch. Pers. 233 ; 
 Xen. Cyr. i, 4, 16; 6r)pd<ras Eur. Bac. 1215 : p. rf6f]pa.Ka Xen. 
 Cyr. 2, 4, 16: aor. Grjpadfls Aesch. Pr. 1072; -drjvai D. Laert. 
 
 9, II, 4: fut. drjpadfja-ofiai late, Geop. 12, 9. Mid. drjpdofiat 
 
 prop, hunt for oneself, Aesch. Pr. 109 ; Ar. Eq. 864 ; in prose, 
 Her. 2, 77; Isocr. 10, 59 ; Xen. Ven. n, 2; (Dem.) 61, 21 : 
 imp. f'drjp-, 8r)punc<r6a in tmesi Soph. Ant. 433 (trimet.): fut. 
 drjpdaofjLai Eur. Bac. 228. I. T. 1324 ; Luc. Necyom. 21 (Fritzs. 
 Jacob.): aor. c^pao-d/xTji/ Soph. Ph. 1007; Eur. Hipp. 919; 
 fyprjo-ato Athen. (Numen.) 7, 119, -TJVCUTO Orph. Arg. 644. 
 
 Vb. OrjpaTfos Soph. Ph. Il6, -aros Polyb. IO, 47. So Qriptvn Od. 
 
 19, 465; Hipponax 22(6.); Eur. Hipp. 956; Her. 4, 183; 
 Antiph. 6, 18 ; Andoc. i, 9 ; PI. Gorg. 490; Poet. inf. 6rjpevfp.fv 
 Pind. N. n, 47: fut. %^0-co Aesch. Pr. 858 (Herm. Weil) ; 
 PI. Theaet. 166 : aor. tdriptvaa PI. Euthyd. 290, 6fjptv- Pind. P. 
 
 4, 90; -eva-as Her. i, 2oo : p. redfipevKa PI. Theaet. 200: p. p. 
 rare Tfdfjpfvfiai Com. Fr. (Lysipp.) 2, 746 : aor. fOrjpevdrjv Aesch. 
 Ch. 493; Her. 3, 102; PI. Soph. 222. Mid. fypevopai Eur.
 
 313 
 
 Fr. 187 (D.) ; Com. Fr. (Anaxil.) 3, 348 ; PI. Gorg. 464 : flit. 
 6r]pev(ro(iai PI. Soph. 222; but pass. Themist. 22, 271 : aor. 
 fdrjpfvffdnrjv PL Euthyd. 290. Theaet. 197. Vb. drjpfvros Aristot. 
 Polit. 7, 2, 15, tirjpfvTeov Polyb. i, 35, 8. dripeva is more fre- 
 quent in Attic prose than %>ao>. Hipponax quoted seems to 
 have shortened the diphthong -ev. 6r]pt,6a> to make wild, infu- 
 riate, is very late in act., in pass, rare, and in classic authors 
 pres. part, only, 6rjpioi>p.evos PI. Leg. 935 ; -ovvdai Com. Fr. (Eub.) 
 3, 254 : p. late rediipuaptvos Dioscor. 3, n ; Apocr. 2 Mace. 5, 
 ii : aor. drjpiadijvat Theophr. Char, n (19.) 
 
 Giyydi'cj To touch, Aesch. Ag. 432 ; Soph. O. C. 330 ; Hip- 
 pocr. 6, 90; -dvcov Com. Fr. (Pher.) 2, 254; late Attic prose 
 Aristot. Part An. 4, 10, 13. Gen. An. i, 6, 3 ; Luc. Bis Ace. i ; 
 Sext. Emp. 443 (Bekk.), and late 6tya>, 6Lyti Chr. Pat. 1109; 
 Dor. part. Qlyoiaa Pind. P. 8, 24 (Schneid. Momms.) seems pres. 
 but tiiyoicra 2 aor. (Buttm. Bergk) : imp. IQiyyave Pseud. -Callisth. 
 
 2, 36: fat. 6ia> Herodian IT. /*. A. 22, 19 (Lehrs); Theognost. 
 140, irpovdi&is Eur. Heracl. 652 (Mss. Matth. Kirchh.) : but 
 mid. wpoa-dit-ei Eur. quoted (Elms. Dind. Nauck, Kirchh. 2 ed. 
 &c.), because of &'erat Hipp. 1086, see below : aor. p. late IBi^v 
 Sext. Emp. 435 &c. (Bekk.) : 2 aor. act. effiyov Aesch. Ch. 949; 
 Soph. Ant. 546 ; Eur. Ale. 108 ; late Attic prose Plut. Mor. 
 339. 665. 959. T. Gr. i7.Pelop. 28; Athen. 12, 72, Poet. Qiyov 
 Pind. I. i, 18; Theocr. i, 59; subj. 6iya> Eur. Ion 560, -ys 
 Alcm. 38; Mosch. i, 29; Xen. Cyr. i, 3, 5 ; Hippocr. 6, 300, 
 -?/ Soph. Tr. 715; Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 30 (Jacobs, Mein.) ; 
 Aristot. H. An. 6, 14, 6; Theophr. C. P. 4, 13, 3; 6iyoifj.i Eur. Ale. 
 345, diyois Hippocr. 8, 88 ; diyelv Soph. O. C. 1133 ; Hippocr. 
 
 3, 272. 7, 386 ; Aristot. Metaph. i, 7, 7 ; Plut. Alcib. 23, Biyfp.fi> 
 Pind. N. 4, 35, Lacon. o-tyfjv Ar. Lys. 1004 ; 6iy<av Soph. O. R. 
 760; Xen. Cyr. 5, i, 16 ; Hippocr. 5, 184, Dor. f. Btyoicra Pind. 
 P. 8, 24, see above : and 2 aor. mid. late dlyoiro Themist. 4, 50. 
 Vb. a-6iKTos Soph. O. C. 39. In classic Attic prose, this verb 
 occurs rarely, and in 2 aor. only, Qiygs, -<av Xen. quoted : pres. 
 Qiyydvo) Hippocr. 6, 90. 8, 350 ; and late, Aristot. Part. An. 4, 
 10, 13 &c. ; Plut. Mor. 35. Rom. 21 ; Luc. Bis Ace. i. Pass. 
 6iyyav6p.evos Aristot. H. A. i, 1 6, 5. firidiyydva) is confined to 
 late prose, Theophr. Odor. 3, n ; Plut. T. Gr. 19, so aw-diyy- 
 Themist. Or. 20, 235, irpoadiyydva) seems to be entirely poetic : 
 fat. Trpoadigfis Eur. quoted, corrected by Elmsley to mid. -QL^ei 
 from no Ms. authority, but because mid. Qi&rai occurs Eur. 
 Hipp. 1086. This to be sure gives an air of probability to the 
 emendation, but it is somewhat weakened by rfdi^erai (Ms. A.) 
 adopted by Kirchhoff in i ed. though Qi^ca. in 2. Hesych. has
 
 314 GXaco Qvrj<TKW. 
 
 Of the pres. 6iya>, Oiyei Chr. Pat. quoted is the only 
 decided instance we ever met. 
 
 Xdu To bruise, break^ices. rare and late, 0\S>a-a Galen 4, 83; 
 6\av 4, 113, indie. &a-0Xo>o-i Ael. N. A. 4, 21 : imp. e<9Xa Babr. 
 125, avyKaT- Athen. (Mach.) 8, 41 : fut. 6\acra> Galen 4, 24, eV- 
 Hippocr. 7, 276 (Lit.): aor. etfXacra Od. 18, 97; Hes. Sc. 140, 
 Epic 6Xd<ra-a II. 5, 307 : p. Tt6\aKores late (if genuine) Herm. 
 Past. p. 77, but vvv-Tt6\aKfv Theod. Prodr. Catomyom. 374 : p. p. 
 redXacr^ai Theocr. 22, 45 (Mss. Vulg. Mein. Ahr. Ziegl. -ay/u 
 Vat. A. Br. Valck.) ; Dioscor. 5, 44, <nv- Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 
 510 : aor. fd\d<r6r)v Hippocr. 6, 406 (Lit.); Aristot. Meteor. 4, 
 9, 12 ; Dio Cass. 57, 22 (21), aw- Aristot. Probl. i, 38 : fut. 
 late 6\a(r6r)ff6fjifvos Galen 3, 851. 4, 61. Vb. 6\aa-r6s Ar. Fr. 
 345- P-P- cQXavpfvos without redupl. occurs Athen. 15, 57. 
 
 \t|3u (T) To press, Ar. Pax 1239; Aristot. Probl. 24, 13; 
 Plut. Mor. 141; GXipatv Dem. 18, 260 ; Luc. Nigr. 13: fut. 
 6\fyu> Or. Sib. 3, 182; Eustath. 5, 14 (Herch.), dno- Eur. Cycl. 
 237 (Vulg. Herm. Kirchh. Nauck, dnd\tya> Ruhnk. Dind. Nauck 
 3 ed.) : aor. e0uf a PI. Tim. 60 ; Callim. Del. 35, 0\fyc Opp. 
 C. 4, 331; fafyas Orph. Lith. 746: p. re'0Ai0a Polyb. 18, 7: 
 p.p. TfffhifjL(uu Aristot. Probl. 20, 23; Anth. 7, 472: aor. (d\i(f>6r)v 
 PI. Tim. 91, <nv- ibid. : 2 aor. cdXtprjv Aristot. Probl. 20, 23; 
 Dioscor. 3, 7; Geop. 6, 16, - Hippocr. 2, 113 (Lind. Mack. 
 eK(j)\ipfj Kiihn, Lit.) ; and late PluL Cleom. 28 (Bekk. Sint.) : 
 fut. late ^XtjSijo-o/iai Soran. Ephes. p. 41 (Ermerins) ; Herm. Past. 
 p. 71 ; Eustath. 3, 4 (Herch.) Mid. to press, rub oneself, fut. 
 ffkfyofuu Od. 17, 221. Buttmann mistakes in giving e0Xi/3i?v as 
 the only pass. aor. eSXtyfyv is classic : Aristot. has both forms 
 QXifiels, d\i4>6!j Probl. 20, 23. Schneider reads with Ms. Vat. 
 TrXeupj/tn BXifiei Opp. Cyn. 2, 281 : he might have preserved 
 I by reading ir\tvpals with Ms. Ven. The simple verb is not in 
 Tragedy, unless ^Xt/So^eVqs \>z genuine, Soph. Fr. Amph. i, i (Br.) 
 Dind. rejects it. 
 
 crjffKU) To be dying, die, Od. 12, 22; Simon. Am. i, 17; 
 Aesch. Fr. 299; Soph. O. C. 611 ; Com. Fr. (Philem.) 4, 47; 
 Hippocr. 5, 134 (Lit.); -Antiph. 5, 48; Aristot. H. An. 9, 40, 
 24 ; -O-/KOI PI. Phaed. 72 ; -eVa PI. Leg. 946 ; -a>v Thuc. 2, 53. 
 54; -eiv Hippocr. 5, 134, Dor. Qvdancu Pind. Ol. 2, 19 ; Aesch. 
 Sept. 748 (chor.); Theocr. i, 135, late if correct re^ovco), irpo- 
 Aretae. 70, 5 : imp. WV^^KOV Soph. Tr. 708 ; Hippocr. 2, 630. 
 640. 642. 646. 5, 336 ; Thuc. 2, 48. 51, OvtjvKov II. i, 383 ; Hes. 
 Op. 116: fut. (dava>, OTTO- Ephr. Syr. vol. 3, p. 241, ajro-dv^at 
 Aesop 152, p. 92 Cor.) davovfjuu Simon. C. 85, 9 (Bergk) ; 
 Soph. Ant. 462 ; Eur. Tr. 1056 ; Hippocr. 8, 70. 98. 356 (Mss
 
 315 
 
 Lit.), in Comedy and Attic prose OTTO- Ar. Eq. 68 ; Andoc. i, 
 33 ; PL Gorg. 481 ; Xen. Cyr. 7, i, 19 ; -davolvro 7, 5, 34, Epic 
 BaveofMi, -efa-6ai II. 4, 12 ; Ap. Rh. 2, 626 ', Theocr. 22, 18, Ion. 
 
 prose OTTO- 2 sing, diro-tiaveai Her. 4, 163, -teat (Stein), -fovrat 4, 
 
 95 ; -ef<T0ai Hippocr. 7, 218 (Lit.); but -fvpcvos if correct, Her. 
 7, 134, see dp.vva: dv^ofmi only Anth. 9, 354 ; and Polyaen. Str. 
 5, 2, 22 : also rtdi>f]i-a> once in .Trag. Aesch. Ag. 1279 ; Ar. Ach. 
 590. Nub. 1436. Vesp. 654 ; PL Gorg. 469 ; -ow Ar. Ach. 
 325 : and perhaps late T(di>r]op.ai unless genuine Lys. Fr. 112 
 (B. Saupp.) ; v. r. Ar. Ach. Nub. Vesp. ; PL Gorg. quoted ; 
 Luc. Pise. 10. Char. 8 ; Ael. H. A. 2, 46. V. H. 12, 29; Diog. 
 Laert. 5, 20 ; Ach. Tat. 4, i ; Plut. Mor. 1082, Dor. -aov/u 
 219: 1 aor. late (eVe'^|a), -dv^avra Niceph. RheL 7, i, and 
 
 (eQvrjga), SUbj. 6vra> AeSOp 134 (Tauchn., but fat. m. Tfdvrj^ofMi 
 
 Halm 334): p. Tf6vT)Ka II. 18, 12; Aesch. Ch. 893; Soph. El. 
 1152; Ar. Thesm. 885; Her. i, 124; Antiph. 3, y, 10; Thuc. 
 2, 6 ; PL Apol. 41 ; Xen. An. 2, 5, 38 ; Lys. 13, 84, Dor. i pi. 
 TfQv&Kanfs Theocr. 2, 5, 3 pi. -aKovn Plut. Lycurg. 20 ; -aws 
 Find. N. 7, 32 : pip. fredv^Keiv Antiph. 4, ;3, 3. 5, 70; Lys. 19, 
 48, Aeol. TfdvuKTjv Sapph. 2, 15, 3 pi. -rjKrav Thuc. 7, 85 ; Andoc. 
 i, 52, which occur also in the syncop. forms, 3 dual riOvurov 
 
 Xen. An. 4, I, 19, pi. redva^v PL Gorg. 492, redvaa-i II. 22, 52 J 
 
 Simon. C. 96 ; Aesch. Sept. 805 ; Soph. Aj. 99 ; Com. Fr. 
 
 (Antiph.) 3, 29 ; Thuc. 3, 113; LyS. 13, 38. 89 : pip. eredvaa-av 
 
 Antiph. 5, 70 ; Andoc. i, 59 ; Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 16, OTT- Od. 12, 
 393; opt. re 6vairjv II. 18,98; Theogn. 343 ; Mimnerm. i; Xen. 
 Hell. 4, 3, 10. 7, i, 32; Luc. Enc. 46; Alciphr. i, 21, -vditv 
 Xen. Ages. 7, 5 (but subj. T(6vf)Ka> Thuc. 8, 74); TtGvadi II. 22, 
 365, -a 15, 496; PL Leg. 933; Dem. 9, 44; inf. Teft/^AceW 
 Soph. Aj. 479; Com. Fr. (Ant.) 3, 66; Lys. 13, 94, sync. 
 Ttdvavai Simon. Am. 3 ; Ar. Ran. 1012 ; Com. Fr. (PL) 2, 640 ; 
 Her. i, 31 ; Antiph. 5, 29 ; Thuc. 8, 92 ; Lys. 10, 28 ; Isocr. 
 10, 27. 53. 18, 53; Dinarch. i, 40; PL Phaed. 67, and reQvavai 
 Mimnerm. Fr. 2, 10 (Vulg. Bergk 2 ed., -dpevai 3 ed.); Aesch. 
 Ag. 539 (-dvai Herm. Weil, Dind. 5 ed.) ; Chr. Pat. 698 (but 
 Ael. V. H. 3, 2, 3. 12, 3. 57, should perhaps be -avat, and so 
 now Hercher edits), Epic TtBvu^v II. 15, 497, rfdvapevai II. 24, 
 225; Tyrt. 10, i; Mimnerm. 2, 10 (Bergk sed.); Te&^Kco? 
 Theogn. 1230; Aesch. Ag. 869 ; Soph. Phil. 435 ; Antiph. i, 3; 
 Andoc. 4, 38 ; Thuc. 3, 98, Dor. -aws Pind. N. 7, 32, TtBvrjKwa 
 Od. 4, 734 (Mss. Wolf, La R. Ameis, Diintz. Bekk. now, Horn. 
 Blatt. p. 228); Hippon. 29 (Bergk); Eur. Or. 109; Plut. Ant. 
 85, Epic re^vla Od. quoted (Mss. Thiersch, Dind. La R. Bekk. 
 in ed.), redvrjKos PL Phaed. 7 1 ; Aesch. 2, 34, syncop. TfQvews
 
 3 I 6 6l>l]<TKO). 
 
 Theogn. 1192; Ar. Av. 476; Her. 9, 120; Thuc. 3, 109; 
 Andoc. i, 119 ; PI. Leg. 874, TedveSxra Lys. 31, 22 ; Dem. 40, 
 27, neut. (renews?) Ttdveos Her. i, 112 ; Hippocr. 5, 212. 7, 350 
 (Lit.); Aristot. de gen. An. i, 23, gen. Tf6vfS>ros Od. 19, 331 ; 
 Ar. Ran. 1028; Her. 5, 68; Antiph. i, 4; Thuc. 5, 13 ; Lys. 
 
 1, 14 ; Isocr. 19, 3, neut. PL Tim. 85 (-eoros masc. Anth. App. 
 Epigr. 14 ; Q. Sm. 7, 65 Vulg. *aoVop Koechly), -com Antiph. 
 
 I, 4, -euro Aesch. Ch. 682, -ecora? PI. Leg. 909, ra -eura Phaed. 
 
 72, Horn. usu. Tedvriws II. 17, 161 ; Simon. C. 129, -?coros II. 6, 
 71 ; Hes. Sc. 454, and -r]6ros II. 17, 435. Od. 24, 56, Dor. -adros 
 Pind. N. 10, 74, fern. Tfdvrjvtrjs, Kara- Od. n, 141, redveiws is not 
 favoured in II. and Od. either by Wolf, Spitzn. or Bekk. Heyne, 
 again, adopted it, and Buttm. allowed gen. -etwroy. It is more 
 readily admitted in later Poets, Theocr. 25, 273 ; Ap. Rh. 3, 
 461 ; Q. Sm. 5, 502 ; Tryphiod. 178 ; Orph. Lith. 52:2 aor. 
 fddvov Poet. Ionic and late Attic prose, i pers. rare -avov Anth. 
 7> 33 6 - 349- i4> 32. Epic Bdvov Od. n, 412; Anth. 7, 167, 
 eBavfs Aesch. Sept. 961 ; Soph. Ant. 1268, Bdvts II. 22, 486, 
 Wave II. 21, 610; Soph. O. C. 1706; Hippocr. 3, 116. 118. 5, 
 208. 214, and often (Lit.) ; Boeot. Inscr. 63 (Keil); Joseph. 17, 
 5, 7 ; in tmesi Her. 6, 114. 8, 89, Gave II. 2, 642 ; Pind. P. u, 
 31, Wavov Simon. C. 97 ; Ar. Thesm. 865; Hippocr. 5, 240 ; 
 Plut. Pelop. i ; Pseud.-Callisth. 2, 32, Qdvov Od. n, 389 ; Pind. 
 P. n, 31 ; Aesch. Pers. 490 (trimet.), in classic Attic prose dn- 
 fdavov, -a &c. Antiph. 3, i. 5, 21. 26 ; Thuc. i, 134 ; PI. Apol. 
 32 ; subj. 0di>m IL n, 455 ; Eur. Tr. 904, 6dvr\ Aesch. Ag. 1318, 
 OTTO- PI. Gorg. 524, ddvrjs Soph. Ant. 546, Bdvyo-t II. 19, 228 &c. 
 
 pi. Qdvatifv Od. 12, 156, Dor. -cofjLfS Mosch. 3, IO5, 6dva><ri II. 7, 
 
 410; Aesch. Sept. 735; App. Civ. i, 43; Qdvoipi Soph. O. C. 
 1306, dno- Xen. Hell. 7, 3, 9, Bdvois Hes. Op. 378 ; Soph. El. 
 583 ; Eur. Med. 715, -ot Od. 15, 359 ; Soph. Aj. 533 ; Polyb. 
 9, 40, Bdvoifv Od. 22, 472, dno- PI. Men. 91 ; imper. rare, Gave 
 
 II. 21, 106 ; Epist. Socrat. 14; davtlv Horn, once II. 7, 52 ; Hes. 
 Op. 175. 687; Pind. Ol. i, 82; Aesch. Ag. 550; Soph. Ant. 
 72; Com. Fr. (Plat.) 2, 697. (Philem.) 4, 63 ; Hippocr. 5, 670. 
 8, 30; Plut. Sert. cum Eum. 2 ; Dio Cass. 63, 28 ; App. Civ. 
 
 2, 47; Anton. Lib. 19, Qaveeiv II. 22, 426. Od. i, 59. 4, 562. 5, 
 
 308 (dno- Her. I, 85), BavfUfv Pind. P. 4, 72, Aeol. 6dvrjv, KOT- 
 
 Alcae. 30; Bavav II. 23, 223. Od. 24, 93; Soph. Ph. 624; Ar. 
 Ach. 893 ; Luc. D. Mort. 5, 2 ; Diog. Laert. 4, 21 ; Apollod. 3, 
 5, 5; Strab. 11,8,6; Sext. Emp. 445, OTTO- Thuc. 3, 109, ev- 
 Lys. 16, 15, Aeol. and Dor. Bavoiva Theocr. 4, 38, KOT- Sapph. 
 68, dno- Pind. Ol. 2, 25, Dor. dat. pi. &wWfo-o-i Pind. Ol. 8, 77. 
 It is said that renews is never syncopated redvus ; but Herodian's
 
 Gj/jjcncw. 317 
 
 expression " redvews Stspij/wwas" proves that Tfdv&s was in use ; 
 indeed it actually occurs in the lately discovered Fab. of Babrius, 
 TfOviixras 45, 9 ; in an Epigram edited by Welcker, see Her- 
 mann's Opusc. 4, 313 ; (Luc.) Trag. 9 (Mss. Dind.) ; Eur. Supp. 
 273 hexamet. (Heath, Nauck), and Dind. with a "recte for- 
 tasse" rather approves, but edits with Reiske rtdveus. In earlier 
 writers the fut. m. redv^ofuu has, since the days of R. Dawes, 
 been rather yielding to the act. form Tf6vr)a>. At PI. Gorg. 469, 
 3 sing. re6vr)gfi. is supported by, if not all, the best Mss. and 
 Tf6vr)gofj.fv Aesch. Ag. 1279, TfQvrigav Ar. Ach. 325, by both Mss. 
 and metre, rtdv^ti, again, 2 sing. mid. has all, or the best 
 Mss. support, Ar. Ach. 590. Vesp. 654. Nub. 1436, and is so 
 edited by JBrunck, Bekk. Richter &c., but act. rtdv^eis by Dawes, 
 Elms. Dind. and even Bergk, who, to his credit we say it, is 
 usually rather conservative. Did both forms co-exist, and . were 
 they so indifferent that Ar. could use either, as it might suit his 
 fancy or convenience, or is mid. rfOvfeti a clerical blunder, in- 
 voluntary or intentional, for rtBvii^eis, since Ar. has elsewhere 
 certainly used the act. and was nowhere under any constraint 
 to use the mid. ? One would gather from Luc. Soloec. 7, that 
 
 Tedvrjt-o) was considered high Attic, amKi^ovros 8e TWOS KOI redv^fi 
 
 (lirovTos fn\ TOV rplrov . See Elmsley's note Ar. Ach. 590. 
 In late authors redv^o^ai is the more frequent form, (Eur.) 
 Epist. 4, 41 (D.); Plut. Mor. 865. 866; Luc. Tyrannic. 6. D. 
 Mort. 6, 2. 4. 7, i ; Aristaen. 2, i; Geop. 13, 3; Aesop 386 
 (Halm.) Bekker, in his Ar. Ach. 565. Vesp. 654, has the form 
 redvricrfi, which is so far countenanced by the act. Tedvrjo-tw Dio 
 Cass. 51, 13, (Vulg. Bekk.), unless this be a vicious form of 
 Tfdvrjgfiv (L. Dind.) which occurs in part. Tedvrjguv 58, 6. 78, 32 
 
 (Bekk.): Odvtrai for -etrat, late Or. Sib. 12, 91, Kara- IO, 36. 
 
 Vb. d^ros Aesch. Pr. 800, BavfTeov, drro- Aristbt. Eth. Nic. 3, i, 
 8 (Bekk.) 
 
 In early Attic prose and Ion. of Her. the fat. and 2 aor. 
 
 Seem tO OCCUr Only in COmp. aito6avoiip.ai, airtBavov, eV-, Kara-, irpo-, 
 
 a-w- &c. : the perf. and pip., again, with every class of writers, 
 are almost uniformly in simple, redvrjKa, IreGv^Kfiv. There are a 
 few exceptions, though more than Buttmann and others are 
 inclined to allow, Kararedi^Ka II. 15, 664, <rov- Ar. Ran. 868. 
 
 869 ; opt. Kararfdvatri Od. 4, 224; aTroTfdvr]>Tos II. 22, 432, Kara- 
 
 16, 565. 23, 331. Od. 22, 448 : pip. dirfTedvaarav Od. 12, 393 ; in 
 prose TTpoTfdvdvai Thuc. 2, 52 ; furedvfutTa PI. Leg. 959, the only 
 instances we know in good Attic, yet sufficient to prove Cobet's 
 assertion " quae forma numquam componitur" to be too strong : 
 more frequently in Hippocr. and later Attic, eW^Ke Hippocr. 3,
 
 318 Goa^co Qoivaw. 
 
 252, <rV- 8, 482 (Lit.), OTTO- Plut. Mor. 178. 518 ; Ael. H. A. 4, 
 1 8. 2, 23 ; Dio. Hal. 4, 4 ; Charit. 4, 3 ; Trpore&^Kws Luc. Paras. 
 50, -vews Paus. 2, 18, 6 : pip. irpo^Ttdv^Kfiv Dio Cass. 51, 12. 52, 
 17; Luc. Tox. 60, <rw- D. Mort. 27, 3. The i pers. tOavov is 
 of course rare, because the conditions are rare in which a man 
 can tell the fact of his own death. Indeed, it must be told 
 either by a Ghost, as &s Gdvov " thus died I," says Agamemnon 
 in the Shades Od. n, 412 ; compare eWi Qavov Simon. C. 122 
 (Bergk) ; tyay Wavov Anth. 14, 32, Ta$x\s Wavov 7, 336; or 
 prophetically, as irpovQavov Eur. Heracl. 590 ; or figuratively, as 
 
 dnedavov I8a>v Ar. Ach. 15; Or hypothetically, as av dntQavov, el fit) 
 
 PI. Apol. 32 ; Dem. 18, 209: i pers. Wavov in simple we have 
 not seen in Attic. The Tragedians scarcely ever use OTTC^O-KM, 
 Eur. only once Fr. 582 (Aristoph. often pres. fut. and aor.), 
 nor fK&vri<rKa>, Soph, only Tr. 568, and Karadv^a-KO) only in aor. 
 and fut. and always in the syncopated forms KarQave, indie, rare, 
 Aesch. Ag. 1553; Ap. Rh. 3, 796; Callim. Epigr. 21; subj. 
 
 Karddvca Eur. Or. 777, -dvrjs 308; -dvoi Eur. Ale. 143; -avfiv 
 
 Aesch. Ag. 1364; Soph. Tr. 16; Eur. Ion 628; Ko.r6avu>v 
 Aesch. Ag. 873; Soph. Ant. 515; Eur. Hipp. 810: fut. Karda- 
 vovfiat Eur. H. F. 210. Or. 1061 ; (Ar. once aor. KarQaveiv Ran. 
 1477); vTTfp6vt)<TKa> only Eur. Andr. 499 &c. : and aor. -Qaviiv 
 Ale. 155 ; -ava>v Phoen. 1090 ; (rvvdrijaKto more freq. Aesch. Ag. 
 819; (Soph.) Ph. 1443; Eur. Supp. 1007. Or. 1075: fut. 
 -davovfjiai Aesch. Ch. 979. Ag. 1139 aor - -*6 avov Soph. Tr. 720. 
 O. C. 1690 (Herm.); Eur. Med. 1210. Supp. 769: to which 
 we add p. a-vv-Tedvr}Kf from Ar. Ran. 868. 869 : and pip. a-vv- 
 (Te0vf]Kfi from Luc. D. Mort. 27, 3, because the lexicons confine 
 this verb to Trag. Buttmann is rather mistaken in saying that 
 " the feminine form redveSxra does not occur in prose, but that 
 6ava>v, ot davovrfs as adjective occurs often." For Te6vfa>aa see 
 Lys. 31, 22; Dem. 40, 27 quoted; and Theophr. Ign. 60; 
 Aristid. 27, 351 ; Charit. i, 5. 9. 14. 3, 3 (D'Orv.) ; 6av<bv, ol 6av6v- 
 ns in simple, we have never seen in good Attic prose nor in Her., 
 ot dirodavovres is frequent Thuc. 2, 34 ; PI. Rep. 468 &c., 6aa>v, ol 
 6av6vres in Poet. Od. 17, 115; Com. Fr. (Menand.) 4, 269. 270. 
 Qo&lu To move rapidly, hurry, Attic Poet. (6o6s) trans, and 
 intrans. Eur. Bac. 65. Tr. 307 ; hither some refer 6od(ere Soph. 
 O. R. 2 ; and Ood&v Aesch. Supp. 595 : imp. f66aov Eur. H. F. 
 383: fut. Qodvo-o), if correct, Emped. 18 (48), -a&> (Mein., but 
 -dfa Herm. Bekk. Stein). 
 
 lfa To feast upon, only imp. f0otvaf Xen. Ages. 8, 7. 
 
 To entertain, feast, Poet. Eur. Ion 982 : imp. e0oi'/a>v 
 feasted on, Hes. Sc. 212 : aor. edoivrjcra Her. i, 129 (2 Mss Bekk.
 
 6dpvv/u.t Qpavti). 319 
 
 Gaisf. Dind. Stein, fdoivta-a others) : p. p. as mid. Tedoivapai Eur. 
 Cycl. 377 : so aor. tfoti/^fji/ai Od. 4, 36. Mid. Ooivdopai Eur. 
 Fr. 790. Ale. 542 ; Com. Fr.(Cratin.)2, 107 : imp. fdoiva.ro Athen. 
 12, 23: fut. 6otva<rop.ai Eur. Elec. 836. Cycl. 550, but -Vo/nat 
 Stob. Eel. Ph. i, 41, 958; Or. Sib. 2, 158 (Mss. 6prjv- Friedl.), 
 (K- Aesch. Pr. 1025 : aor. effowfio-avro Nonn. 5, 331, 6oiv- Anth. 
 9, 244; Or. Sib. 2, 236: in sense p. re6oLvdiJ.ai Eur. Cycl. 377 
 (Dind. Nauck, Reiske's emendation for ye doivarai) : and aor. 
 6oivr]()fjpai. Od. 4, 36 quoted. 
 
 (OpfUfU, opu) See tfp&XTKO). 
 
 Gpaveuw To stretch on a Bpavos, to tan, only fut. mid. and in 
 
 pass. Sense, Bpaveva-erai Ar. Eq. 369. 
 
 pdaaw To disturb, Find. I. 7, 39 ; Soph. Fr. 187 (D.), -TTO> 
 PI. Theaet. 187 : imp. edparrov Synes. Epist. 4: aor. Wpaa PL 
 Parm. 130; inf. 6paai Aesch. Pr. 628; Eur. Fr. 603: and, 
 according to some, p. rerpij^a as pres. intrans. to be tumultuous, 
 II. 7, 346; Anth. 7, 283: pip. TtTptxfiv as imp. II. 2, 95: aor. 
 pass. eGpdxfyv Soph. Fr. 812 (D.) : Dor. fut. m. 0pa|elr<u Hesych. 
 Subj. aor. Qpdgrjs has the signification break, Anth. Plan. 255. 
 Perf. reTprjxa may as well be referred to rapdao-u>. 
 
 pacruVu (u) To make bold, in act. rare, and only pres. Aesch. 
 Ag. 222; -ovTfs Thuc. i, 142: aor. pass. Qpao-wdfjvai Aesch. 
 Supp. 772 : in same sense aor. mid. edpaa^vavro rare, Isocr. 5, 
 23 ; Dio Cass. 56, 13 ; Arr. An. 4, 4, 2 ; -d^evos Isocr. 4, 12; 
 Luc. Apol. 6 ; -avBai Dio Cass. 78, 17 ; Aristid. 8, 50: pres. 
 dpaa-vvofiai am bold, behave boldly, freq. Thuc. 5, 104; Eur. Or. 
 607; Ar. Ach. 330; -vvryrai Aeschin. 3, 23; -vvov Eur. Hec. 
 1183; -vvfodai Aesch. Ag. n 88; Soph. Ph. 1387 ; -6/j.evos PI. 
 Leg. 879 : imp. tOpao-- Himer. Or. 2, 10. The defects of this 
 verb are supplied by the Ionic and old Attic 6ap<rvva> Od. 3, 
 361 ; Tyrt. 12, 19 ; Archil. 55 ; Her. 2, 141 ; intrans. Soph. El. 
 916, later Attic 0app- Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 18 &c. : imp. edapa-- Thuc. 
 6, 72, ddpa-vvov Od. 9, 377, iter. Gapo-vvfo-Kf II. 4, 233 : fat. -vv3> 
 Eur. Ale. 318 : aor. 6dpawa II. 10, 190. (Od.) 13, 323; imper. 
 6dp<rwov II. 1 6, 242 ; -vvat Thuc. 2, 88. Supplied also by the 
 
 intrans. dapa-eo), -ppea>. 
 
 pau'w To bruise, Simon. C. 57; Aesch. Pers. 196; PL Crat. 
 426 : imp. edpavov Aesch. Pers. 416, iter. dpavevKov Orph. Lith. 
 140: fut. 6pav(ra> Ar. Av. 466 ; 6pav<rot Pind. Ol. 6, 97 : aor. 
 
 edpavva Soph. El. 745; Eur. H. F. 780, Kara- PL Polit. 265: 
 
 p. p. Tfdpava-fjLai Theophr. de Sens. 2, n, a-w- Xen. Ages. 2, 14, 
 and redpaviwi, irapa- PL Leg. 757 (Mss. Bekk. B. O. W. Herm. 
 -ova-pal Vulg. Stallb.) : pip. eTfdpavirro Plut. Caes. 1 9 : aor 
 Soph. Ant. 476; Eur. Supp. 691; Strab. 15, 3, 7
 
 320 
 
 OTTO- Ar. Nub. 997, Kara- PL Tim. 56 : fut. late 
 
 Galen 10, 624. Vb. 6pavo~r6s Aristot. Part. An. 2, 6, 3 ; (PI.) 
 Locr. 99, 17/11- Eur. H. F. 1096. Rare in classic prose, Qpaveiv 
 PI. quoted, 8pavovrai PI. Phaedr. 248 ; -opevos Her. i, 174. 
 (Xen.) Ven. 6, i ; -ovras Plut. Mor. 77 ; dpavaai Alcib. 23. 
 
 peopii To utter, wail, Trag. Poet, and only pres. -e 
 Aesch. Sept. 78 chor, (Herm.) -eo/xat (Dind.); 6pf6p.ei>os Ch. 970 
 (chor.), -en) Eur. Med. 51. 
 
 (Qpe^w) see rpecpca. 
 
 (pe'xw) see rpfxco. 
 
 pK]yeu To mourn, freq. in Trag. poet., in Comedy and good 
 prose, confined, we think, to pres. act. Hes. Fr. 132 ; Aesch. 
 Pers. 686 ; Soph. El. 94; Eur. Med. 1409 ; Ar. Av. 211 ; Plut. 
 Mor. 78; -wTPl. Tim. 47; -civ Isocr. 8, 128; -5>v Ar. Nub. 
 1260; PI. Apol. 38 ; Isocr. 14, 47: imp. Bpfjveov Od. 24, 61. 
 II. 24, 722 dissyl. (V. Bekk. La Roche), I6pi t v- (Wolf, Bind.); 
 Dio Cass. 65, 5 ; Plut. Mor. 113, -vevv Theocr. 7, 74 : fat. -rja-a 
 Aesch. Ag. 1541 ; Soph. Aj. 631 : aor. tdpfivrja-a Pseud. -Callisth. 
 2, 23, 6pT)vr)<Tfv Mosch. 3, 39; 6pr)vfjcrai Eur. Tr. in: p.p. 
 Tfdpf)VT)Tai Soph. Ph. 1401 (Dind. Nauck); Luc. Catapl. 20. 
 Mid. dpijvdadai Aesch. Pr. 43, Trcpt- Plut. Ant. 56 : and fut. 
 Qprjvfjo-ovTai. Or. Sib. 2, 158 (Friedl.), missed by Lexicogr. Vb. 
 
 BprjVTjreov Philostr. 410. 
 
 6pic>>, see dfplfa. 
 
 po&o To utter, Poet, especially Trag. Aesch. Ag. 1137 ; Soph. 
 Tr. 1232; Eur. Hipp. 213 ; rare in Comedy, -oelv Ar. Ran. 
 1276: fat. (-T)<TO>): aor. rare fdporjva Soph. Aj. 947 (chor.) 
 Mid. as act. Qpoovpevos Aesch. Eum. 510. Pass, in late 
 poetry and prose, dpoelade N. T. Matth. 24, 6 : aor. f0pot)6r)v 
 Pseud.-Callisth. 3, 4; V. T. Cant. 5, 4; Nicet. Eugen. 2, 107. 
 Rare in other poets, Gpotl Anth. Plan. 4, 228 ; Luc. Tragod. 
 50; Qpoflv Lycophr. 1373; Qporjdfis Theod. Prodr. 2, 296. On 
 the contrary, the comp. 8iadpofa> is prosaic, Siadpoovvrav Xen. 
 Hell, i, 6, 4 ; ~6poiiv Dio Cass. 56, 46 : imp. 8te6p6ei Thuc. 8, 
 91 : fat. -t)o-<a : aor. dt-edporjara Thuc. 6, 46. Pass, late -oelrai 
 Dio Cass. 53, 19 : imp. -fdpotlro 61, 8. 
 
 pu\Xia> or -oXiu To make a discordant note, jar, crush 
 (dpv\\- or -cXor), Poet. Horn. H. 3, 488 : aor. late GpvXlgas 
 Lycophr. 487 : aor. pass. 6pv\i^6r] II. 23, 396, which some refer 
 to a form -iWo>. 
 
 PU'TTTO) To break down, spoil, Theocr. 17, 80; -TI> PI. Crat. 
 426 ; -TOOV Leg. 778, Dor. -oto-a Locr. 103: imp. efynwre Aesch. 
 Ag. 1595 ; fut. late 0ptya> Greg. Naz. p. 134: aor. fdpvtya, - 
 Hippocr. 2, 713 (K.): p,p. Ttdpv^ai Hippocr. 6, 548 (Lit.);
 
 w. 321 
 
 Luc. Charid. 4, OTTO- PL Rep. 495, Sta- Xen. Mem. i, 2, 25 : 
 1 aor. (6pv(pdr)v Aristot. Probl. u, 6 (Bekk.). De Anim. 2, 8, 5, 
 VTT- Anth. 5, 294 : fut. 0pv<0i?o-o/*ai Arr. 4, 19, 2 : 2 aor. Aptyp, 
 8ta-Tpv(p(v II. 3, 363, late edpvftrjv Theod. Prod. 4, 327, o-vv- 325. 
 Mid. 6pvTTTOfi.ai. put on airs &c. PL Leg. 777 ; Plut. Mor. 9, 8m- 
 Aesch. Pr. 891 : imp. tdpimrfro PL Phaedr. 228 : fut. dpfyoncu 
 Ar. Eq. 1163; Luc. Lap. 4. Vb. fv-6pvnros Dem. 18, 260. 
 The simple form seems not to occur in Tragedy, unless Soph. 
 Fr. 708, be genuine. Dind. now has, we think, dropped it : 
 Hartung retains it. 
 
 Opworicw To leap, Poet. Aesch. Ch. 846 ; Soph. Tr. 58 ; 
 Theocr. 7, 25; Orph. Fr. 8, 18; Opp. Hal. 2, 135, - II. 
 IO > 95> <""*- Her. 3, 64. 7, 18; subj. dpma-Kaxn II. 13, 589; 
 dpva-Ktov 15, 470. 21, 126, OTTO- Her. 3, 129: imp. fdpavKov 
 Hippocr. 9, 90, e- Aesch. Pers. 457, Epic BpSxruov II. 15, 314 : 
 fut. dopovfuu, imtp- Aesch. Supp. 874, Epic -eopai II. 8, 179: 
 1 aor. late Hdpuga, dva- 6pa>t-a><Ti Opp. Hal. 3, 293 : 2 aor. 66pov 
 II. 23, 509; Hes. Sc. 321, av-6- Ap. Rh. 3, 556, Mope Opp. 
 Cyn. i, 520, ('K- 8' fdopev II. 7, 182, dm 8e. ..?#- Eur. Or. 1416, 
 imep- Solon Fr. 4, 29 (B.), di/- Apollod. i, 3, 6 ; dopaxri Od. 22, 
 303 ; 0o/>e, e- Soph. O. C. 234 ; 6op<bv II. 10, 528 ; Find. P. 4, 
 36, OTTO- Her. i, 80 ; dopelv Opp. Hal. 3, 35, dva- Xen. Lac. 2, 
 3, Ion. 6ope'(iv, vnep- II. 12, 53; Her. 6, 134 (Bekk.) : and per- 
 haps 2 p. Tfdopa, Tfdopvirjs Canter's emendation of Antim. Fr. 
 70 (Diibn.) for TC Qovpirjs. 6pu><rKu> seems trans. Aesch. Eum. 
 660, see also Fr. 13 (D.) Collat. form dopvvofuii, subj. -VWTCU 
 Her. 3, 109, act. form in comp. late ava-dopvvowi Dio Cass. 63, 
 28 (L. Dind.), and late 0d/w>/uu Nic. Ther. 130 : tBopwro 
 Hesych. ; Euseb. Pr. Ev. p. 680, wrongly ascribed to Sophocl. 
 
 uiw To rush, Epic subj. 6vtco<n Horn. H. Merc. 560 : imp. 
 (Ovifv Hesych. &c. See 6va> to rage. 
 
 C/judiGj To burn incense,fumigate, Pind. Fr. 99, 4 (Bergk); Her. 
 3, 112; late Attic prose, -tav Luc. Prom. 19: imp. '0v/W 
 Athen. 7, 34 : aor. etfv/iidem Hippocr. 7, 44 (Lit. 2, 205 Erm.); 
 Philostr. 318, Ion. -rjara Her. 6, 97; -rja-as Hipponax 92 (B.): 
 reg. but aor. pass. 6vfj.ia6eis Dioscor. i, 82, and 6vp.iacr0fis, vrro- 
 i, 22'. fut. dvfjiiadfjveTai Dioscor. i, 83, eVc- Marc. Ant. 6, 4 : 
 and fut. m. Bv^afrcu pass.? Hippocr. 8, 272: pres. pass, 
 tfv/uarat AristOt. Meteor. 4, 9, 28, Ion. flu/uujrat Her. 4, 75, -arat 
 
 (Dietsch, Abicht) ; 6vpicap.fvav PI. Tim. 66, the only part in 
 classic Attic. Mid. pres. imper. Bvpi^aQv Hippocr. 7, 342. 
 8, 318 : fut. BvfjLifia-fTat Hippocr. 8, 272 (Lit.) see above: aor. 
 6vnu)<rafj.evT) Hippocr. 7, 322. 8, 322, two- 8, 276. Lexicons 
 miss the mid.
 
 322 
 
 ow To enrage, rare in act. and only aor. unless 0vfj.S>t>Ta 
 (-OWTO) V. T. i Esdr. i, 52 (Gaisf.) be correct, which Fritzsche 
 doubts, and recommends, perhaps rightly, dv^devra offered by 
 several Mss. : aor. edvpaxra, -Sxrai Eur. Supp. 581 (Vulg. Dind. 
 -ovtrSai Musgr. Kirchh. Nauck) ; V. T. Hosea 12, 14. Mid. 
 and pass, with no difference of meaning, 6vp.ovii.ai be enraged, 
 rage, Eur. I. T. 1478; Ar. Ran. 1006; PL Leg. 865; -oi^v 
 Soph. El. 1278 ; PI. Rep. 465 ; subj. -omu Xen. Eq. i, 10; -p>u- 
 fievov Antiph. 2, y, 3 ; Thuc. 7,68 : fut. m. Poet. 6vfj.oja-op.ai Aesch. 
 Ag. 1069 : and aor. (eflv/zcoo-d/^K), part. Dor. ^u/icoo-a/^eW Eur. Hel. 
 1343 (chor.) : in same sense p.p. Te<%to-0ai Aesch. Fr. 369 
 (D.) ; Eur. Fr. 1063 (Dind. 5 ed.); Her. 3, 52; Xen. An. 2, 
 
 5, 13 : and aor. e6vfj.a>6r)v Her. 7, 39. 238, 6vfj.a>dr) Batr. 241 
 (Franke); -<n>6fis Soph. Fr. 514; Eur. Phoen. 461; Her. 5, 33; 
 PI. Leg. 931 ; Plut. Mor. 10 (often in V. T. cdvn<a6r) v - r - Gen. 
 
 6, 7, -aiOrjs 2 Reg. 19, 42, -&>#;; Deut. 9, 8. Lev. 10, 16 &c. ; N. 
 T. Matth. 2, 1 6): fut. late 6vfui>6^a-ofj.ai V. T. Job 21, 4. Esai. 
 
 13, 13 &c. Lexicons overlook the mid. aor. 
 Quvld), Quvu, see Ova to rage. 
 
 Ou6ci> (0uos) To make fragrant, only p. pt. pass. Tedvcofj.evos II. 
 
 14, 172 ; Hym. Horn. 2, 6 ; Callim. Lav. Pal. 61. 
 
 0uo) To sacrifice, (u) Simon. Am. 20 ; Eur. I. T. 38 ; Com. 
 Fr. (Pher.) 2, 261 ; Her. 6, 38 ; Thuc. i, 126 ; subj. Dor. 3 pi. 
 6va>vri Theocr. 4, 21 ; opt. Qvouv Her. 2, 45 ; dve Soph. El. 632, 
 6vtTG> Theogn. 1146 ; 6va>v Od. 15, 260; Horn. H. Apol. 313 ; 
 Soph. O. C. 1159; Her. 7, 191 ; Antiph. i, 18. 6, 45; Isocr. 
 i, 13, Dor. Bvoia-a Pind. P. 3, 33 ; Bveiv Eur. Elec. 1141 ; Her. 
 
 8, 55 ; Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, 26; Isocr. i, 13 : imp. Wvov Pind. Ol. 
 10, 57, eQvov Aesch. Eum. 692 ; Her. 6, 67. 7, 191 ; Antiph. i, 
 17; Thuc. 5, 50, 6ve Od. 15, 222, 0iW*e Hipponax 37 : fut. 
 6va-a> Eur. Elec. 1141 ; Ar. Av. 894 ; Her. 2, 45 ; PI. Leg. 909, 
 Dor. 6v<ru> Theocr. 2, 33: aor. eGvcra Od. 9, 231; Aesch. Ag. 1417; 
 Soph. EL 576 ; Ar. Plut. 1180; Her. 6, 81 ; Thuc. 2, 71, <9C<re 
 Od. 14, 446 ; -a-atev Aeschin. 3, in (-eifv Franke), -e Lycurg. 
 99; 6v<rai II. 9, 219; Qva-as Antiph. i, 1 6 : p. redwa Ar. Lys. 
 1062 ; C. Fr. 3, 560 ; Isocr. 7, 10 ; PL Rep. 328 : p. p. Te'tffyiai, 
 -vvdat Ar. Av. 1034; -vfifvos Aesch. Eum. 341 ; Xen. Hell. 3, 
 5, 5^ pip- fredvTo, see mid.: aor. ervdrjv Aesch. Ch. 242 ; Her. 
 i, 216 ; Com. Fr. 4, 55; Aristot. Poet. 16, 6 ; (Dem.) Prooem. 
 54 : fut. Tv6f)(roiJ.ai Diod. Sic. 16, 91 ; Luc. D. Deor. 4, 2 : and 
 seemingly pass. fut. m. dv<rofj,at Her. 7, 197. Mid. 6vo^ai to 
 sacrifice for oneself, take the auspices &c. Aesch. Ag. 137 ; Her. 
 
 9, 10 ; Thuc. 5, 54 ; Xen. An. 5, 6, 27 : imp. Idv- Her. 7, 167 ; 
 Xen. An. 5, 6, 28 : fut. 0wro/u Eur. Heracl. 340, as pass, see
 
 Quo) Q<apq<T(r<0. 323 
 
 above; Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 40; irpo-6va-6p.tvos Ar. Thesm. 38: aor. 
 ffavaprpi PL Leg. 642 ; 0u<ra/*ej/os Thuc. 4, 92 ; Isocr. 12, 92, - 
 Eur. Fr. 904 (Dind.) ; -acr&u Her. 6, 91 : with p. re'flfyiat Xen. 
 Hell. 5, i, 18 : pip. t-riBino Antiph. i, 17 ; Xen. Hell. 3, i, 23. 
 Vb. Qvriov PL Rep. 365. v of the pres. and imp., though 
 generally long, 0< Eur. H. F. 936 ; Ar. Plut. 1138, 6ve Od. 15, 
 222, is sometimes short, Bvovra Od. 15, 260, t6\>t Pind. OL 10, 
 57, 6vsff<e Hippon. 36 (Bergk), 6vtw Eur. Elec. 1141, the only 
 instance in Tragedy, if ov TI Ota Eur. Cycl. 334 (Herm. Dind. 
 5 ed.) be right for oSrtvi 6vu> (Vulg. Dind. 2 ed. Nauck, Kirchh.) ; 
 6\i(a Ar. Ach. 792; Com. Fr. (Strat.) 4, 545, and late Poets, 
 Theocr. 4, 21. In Theod. Prodr. 3, 96. 7, 421, the perf. 
 rediJKa, T(6vKOTi is long ', so TedUfjLevos 3, 83. 6vu> and mid. di/opai 
 seem sometimes to differ little, Xen. An. 7, 6, 44. 3, 2, 9, 
 but generally dvca expresses rather the mere act, di/opai the 
 object also. 
 
 uo) (0iWu) Ouyu (u) To rage, rush, Epic, 6vei II. i, 342, -ouo-t 
 Hes. Th. 874, 6vvei Pind. P. 10, 54, -vovcrt Opp. Hal. 3, 63 ; 
 imper. Gvve IL 5, 250; tfuveoy II. 10, 524; Opp. Hal. 2, 564, 
 6i>uv II. 21, 234 ; Aesch. Ag. 1235 : imp. Zdvov Ap. Rh. 3, 755, 
 a- Callim. Cer. 30, 6vav II. 16, 699. Od. n, 420; Hes. Th. 
 131, ZQvvov (Simon.C.?) 179 (Bergk), dvvov 11.2,446. 5, 87 ; Orph. 
 Arg. 633; Opp. Hal. 2, 677, tdvvfov Hes. Sc. 210. 286: aor. 
 rare edvva Anth. 13, 18 ; Callim. Fr. 82, tm- Od. 16, 297, Wvva 
 Anth. 6, 217 ? : 2 aor. m. syncop. Qvpevos Athen. (Pratin.) 14, 
 617. Hither has been referred a fut. napQixrti with v, Anth. 
 12, 32. We believe the reading corrupt, and venture to sug- 
 gest Trapdfd pres. of TrapaOfv. The form 6vta> occurs in pres. 
 subj. only, 8vi<a<ri Horn. H. 3, 560, 6vlri<ri Nic. Ther. 129 (Otto 
 Schneid.), and imp. efaitv trisyll. Ap. Rh. 3, 755 quoted 
 (Merk.) 
 
 , see 
 
 To arm, Poetic, and Ion. prose, -T/o-o-aw Opp. Hal. 2, 
 678: fut. (-Tji-v): aor. Bmprjga II. 1 6, 155; Anth. 9, 140; subj. 
 -T)t-op.ev for -o>/zi/, II. 2, 72 ; inf. -}at 2, n ; Hippocr. 4, 130; 
 -ijiar Opp. Hal. 2, 512: p. TfdtopTjKOTa Ruf. Fr. p. 208. More 
 freq. mid. to arm oneself, 6a>pr)(r<rovTai Hes. Th. 431, -wrai 
 (Goettl. Lenn. Schoem.); -OITO II. 10, 78; trans. Opp. Cyn. i, 
 202 ; imper. 6<*>pr\a<j*o II. 19, 36 ; Anth. Plan. 94 ; inf. -eo-^ai II. 
 18, 167: imp. fBcoprjcro-ovTo Od. 23, 369, ^wpijtrcr- II. 8, 54 ; Ar. 
 Pax 1286 (hexam.), 3 dual -pi]vvev6ov II. 13, 301: fut. 6a>- 
 P^ofjuai. II. 7, ioi ; Theogn. 413 ; Ar. Ach. 1135; Hippocr. 2, 
 229 : aor. later f6o>prj^dfj.r]v, 6<apr)g- Opp. Hal. 3, 563 ; unless 
 be Epic subj. II. 8, 376 ; as act. Oopqgaio Nic. Alex. 
 
 Y 2
 
 324 OuxrOai 'Iao/A<u. 
 
 225 : with aor. pass, as mid. 6<api]x&w av H- 3> 34 > Q- Sm. 9, 
 
 125; Subj. -T)x6S><ri Hippocr. 2, 375; 6<opr)x6fjvai II. I, 226; 
 
 -rixQfVTfs 18, 277, Dor. -axdfis Find. Fr. 50 (Bergk). This verb 
 has also the meaning /0 drink, get drunk. The Attic form is 
 6<opaKifa Aristot. H. A. 6, 18, 3 : aor. e'&opanao-e Xen. Cyr. 6, i, 
 29: p. p. Tf6a>paiu(Tfi.evos Thuc. 2, ioo ; Com. Fr. (Ephipp.) 3, 
 332. Mid. -lop.ai arm oneself, imp. edrnpani^ero Xen. An. 2, 2, 
 14: aor. e6a>pa.Ki<ravTo Pseud.-Callisth. 2, 1 6. 
 
 oiaOai, To feast, revel, Dor. Aesch. Fr. 44 (D.), dayrai, 6S>vrat 
 Hesych.: fat. 6a>a-o\>nt6a Epicharm. 167: aor. Buo-avdai Hesych.: 
 p. Tfdaxrai Phot. : aor. Gcodrjvai Hesych. 
 
 wujxdu, some 0(o(i,- Ion. for 
 
 I. 
 
 To warm, Poet. Od. 15, 379; Alcm. 36 (Bergk 3 ed.); 
 Pind. P. 2, 90 ; Theocr. 7, 29 : imp. laivov Hym. Cer. 435, iter. 
 laivea-Kov Q. Sm. 7, 340 : aor. "vqva Od. 8, 426; Ir/vrj II. 24, 119 ; 
 opt. irjvfifv Q. Sm. 10, 327, Dor. tui/aiez> Pind. Ol. 7, 43 : aor. 
 
 pass. Iav6r)v II. 23, 600. Od. 4, 549,' tai/fli} 22, 59; lavGfis Pind. 
 
 Ol. 2, 13 : pres. ?atVo/u Od. 19, 537, -erm 6, 156 ; Theogn. 
 531 : imp. faiWo Od. 10, 359, uuV- 12, 175: subj. tatVjjTai 
 Hippocr. 8, 146, missed by Lexicogr. laivatv is not now re- 
 ceived Polyaen. i, i. I Od. 8, 426 &c., I by augm. 10, 359, by 
 zV/j 22, 59 ; Anth. 12, 95 &c. Q. Sm. quoted; Opp. Hal. 3, 
 617. 
 
 laKx^w, see lax-. 
 
 (i) To send, Poet. Od. 13, 142 ; Aesch. Ch. 45 (chor.); 
 ZaXXots Theogn. 573 > loXXo^v Od. 10, 376: imp. taXXoi/ II. 9, 91 ; 
 Hes. Th. 269 ; Aesch. Pr. 659 : fat. 2aX< in eV-taXw Ar. Nub. 
 1299 : aor. fyXa II. 15, 19, Dor. taXa Sophr. 32 (Ahr.); t^Xw 
 Od. 2, 316; inf. 07X01 21, 241. t sometimes by augm. f-rr-ir)\tv 
 Od. 22, 49. This verb seems to have been without, and with 
 the aspirate, see passages quoted, and drr-iaXX^ Lacon. inf. 
 Thuc. 5, 77, fir-irj\fv Od. 22, 49, but foXXw Eustath. 1403, 13, 
 t(f)-ia\fis Ar. Vesp. 1348 (Bergk), -ovptv Pax 432, '$taXfts, -ovpev 
 (Eustath.), ^)taX- (Dind. Mein. Richter). 
 
 'Idojiai To heal, Eur. Fr. 294 (D.), larai Com. Fr. (Men.) 4, 
 240, 7>at Hippocr. i, 459 (Erm.), Ion. 3 pi. teiWai, av- Her. 7, 
 236; subj. larai PL Charm. 164; opt. itpwv Soph. Tr. 1210, 
 {'WTO PI. Charm. 164; imper. 13> Aesch. Fr. 417 (D.); Her. 3,
 
 'la vu) 'Ia}ee>. 325 
 
 53, ld(T0a> Ar. Av. 584 ; lao-dai Find. P. 3, 46 ; Soph. Fr. 98. 
 501 (D.) ; Thuc. 5,65; Hippocr. 6, 316, but Ion. -rja-Oai 6, 
 386; latfifvos Eur. Or. 650; Her. 3, 134; PI. Rep. 346: imp. 
 Idro II. 12, 2, -rjro Luc. D. Syr. 2o, ->vro Her. 3, 132: fut. 
 iao-o/xat Eur. H. F. 1107 ; Ar. Plut. 1087 ; PL Gorg. 447 ; Isocr. 
 
 6, 101, Ion. Irjv- Od. 9, 525 ; Archil. 13; (Luc.) D. Syr. 20, e- 
 Hippocr. 6, 150 (Lit.): aor. la.ffap.rjv Eur. Fr. 1057 (Dind.); PI. 
 Phaed. 89 ; Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 25, Ion. irjtr- II. 5, 904; Hippocr. 
 
 7, 174 (Lit), e- Her. 3, 134. 132: p. p. late tapai act. V. T. 
 4 Reg. 2, 21, pass. N. T. Mar. 5, 29: aor. Iddrjv always pass. 
 Andoc. 2, 9 ; PI. Leg. 758 ; Anth. 6, 330, Ion. -rjdijv Hippocr. 
 7, 172. 8, 24 (Lit.) : and fut. la6r}(rofMi (Luc.) Asin. 14; Geop. 
 12, 25; Galen 10, 377: and late fut. m. Ido-erai as pass. Aristid. 
 47, 317. Vb. IrjTfos Hippocr. 6, 92 (Lit.), laros PL Leg. 862. 
 t always long in Horn., varies in Attic and late Poets. An act. 
 form (Idea) occurs late, fut. Id, Wo-ouo-a Nicet. Eug. 3, 148: aor. 
 Ida-afifv Galen 10, 352, missed by all Lexicogr. Her. has dvievv- 
 TOI 7, 236, 3 pi. pres. as from Ion. dvUopai, but there is no need 
 to ascribe to it a future meaning. The form however seems 
 doubtful, at least it accords not with the forms of similar verbs 
 as used by Her. With him verbs that have a vowel before the 
 termination aa> follow in their inflection the common form, see 
 
 dviav, alndcrdai, jStacr&n, ftodv, (dv, deacr6ai, dv/Jiidv, ld<rdai &C. aln- 
 covrai 4, 94, Puafjifvos I, 19, /3oa><rt 3, II*], dv-ef36<ov 3, 14, <av 7, 
 
 18. 143, Icovro 3, 132 &c. &c. In accordance therefore with 
 analogy, the correct Herodotean form would seem to be dviavrai, 
 
 not -fvvrat. See dxeopai. 
 
 'lauG> To rest, sleeping or awake, Poet. II. 14, 213; Hym. 
 Ven. 177 ; Eur. Rhes. 740 (chor.); taw; Nic. Ther. 125 ; lavois 
 90; lavajv II. 18, 259; Eur. Phoen. 1538 (chor.); Theocr. 3, 
 49 ; lavtiv Soph. Aj. 1204 (chor.) ; Theocr. 17, 133 ; II. 19, 71, 
 -ffjifv (Bekk.) : imp. tavov II. 9, 325. Od. 22, 464, iter. lavTKov 
 9, 184 : fut. late lav<ra> Lycophr. 101. 430: aor. "avo-a Hym. 
 Cer. 264 ; lavo-rjs Hym. Merc. 288 ; Luc. Merc. Con. n ; inf. 
 lava-ai Od. ii, 261 ; Q. Sm. i, 670 ; lava-as late prose, Themist. 
 26, 312. (i always.) Used by the Tragedians only in pres. and 
 only in chor. 
 
 'laxe'u To shout, Poet. Horn. H. 27, 7; Aesch. Sept. 868 
 (Herm. a*- Dind.) ; Eur. H. F. 349 (Kirchh. Nauck, law Dind.), 
 Ion. 3 pi. laxtvon Callim. Del. 146, and lanx* Eur. Heracl. 783. 
 Hel. 1486. Or. 965 (Dind. ta^- Nauck) : fut. la^era Eur - Phoen. 
 1523 (Pars. Herm. Klotz, Nauck). 1295 (Pors. Herm.), IOK^- 
 (Klotz, dxrjv- Dind. Nauck) : aor. ld<xw a Eur. Heracl. 752 
 (Dind.). Or. 826 (Dind. Pors. Herm.), Idxrjva (Kirchh. Nauck),
 
 which occurs Horn. H. 5, 20. 28, n; Ar. Ran. 217 chor. 
 (Bekk. Bergk, Mein. Dind. 2 ed. o^o- 5 ed.) : aor. pass, laxri&^s ? 
 Eur. Hel. 1147, Hermann's emendation, and adopted by Paley 
 for laxn 0-17 (Vulg. Kirchh. Nauck, Dind. doubtingly 5 ed.). t, 5 
 usu. if not always.) In Attic poetry this verb is always in chor. 
 Mss. and editors (Vulg. Kirchh. Nauck &c.) generally have ta^ew; 
 but as a is usually short, Pors. Seidl. Herm. Dind. &c. write 
 laicxfto when the second syllable requires to be long. In the 
 Tragedians and Aristophanes, Elmsley and Dindorf would often 
 
 read a^ew, -770-0), -rja-n for laxeco &C. d^eti/ Aesch. Sept. 868, d^jjcrw 
 
 Eur. Phoen. 1295. H. F. 1026, a\ria-eiev Ar. Thesm. 328, all in 
 chor. A collateral form laxxafa occurs in Ion. and late writers, 
 -Xafcvcri Her. 8, 65 ; -xdfav Orph. Lith. 46 : aor. -xdcras Long. 
 3, n, but TT(iaKx- Aesch. Sept. 635. See foil. 
 
 Mdxw To shout, Poet. H. Hym. 27, 7 (Herm. Franke, -* 
 Baum.) ; Eur. Elec. 707 chor. (Dind.); \<L\v>v II. 14, 421. Od. 
 
 10, 323 : imp. MXOV II. 1 8, 29 ; Hes. Th. 69 ; Eur. Elec. quoted 
 (Elms. Nauck). Or. 1465 chor. (Vulg. Kirchh. Nauck, Dind. 
 2 ed. avr-iaxov 5 ed.) ; Anth. 6, 217, nepi- Hes. Th. 678, iter. 
 
 Idxfo-Kov Hes. Sc. 232: p. iax a m COmp. afji^iaxvla II. 2, 316. 
 
 a, tunaugm. Od. 4, 454. II. 4, 506, t augm. II. 18, 29. 20, 62. 
 
 21, IO. 
 
 MSiw To sweat (tSoy), Ar. Ran. 237. Pax 85, at/- PI. Tim. 74 
 (Ii) : but imp. *lblov Od. 20, 204: aor. idlya Aristot. H. A. 3, 19, 
 8, e|- tfiib-f Ar. Av. 791. 
 
 'iSpou (i) To sweat, -ovpev Aristot. Probl. 2, 36 (-wjuev v. r.). 
 2, 42 ; but -<j)?7 Hippocr. 2, 34 (Lit.); ISpovvri Xen. An. i, 8, i 
 (most Mss. Vulg. Popp. Kriig. Dind. -oV Saupp. Schenkl, 
 Rehdantz). Cyr. i, 4, 28 (best Mss. Vulg. Popp. Dind. -a>im 
 Saupp. Hertl. 3 ed.). Hell. 4, 5, 7 (most Mss. and edit.), -vn 
 (best Ms. Breitb. Dind. Saupp.) : fat. t8paxr II. 2, 388 : aor. 
 t&poxra II. 4, 27; Hippocr. 5, 150; Xen. Cyr. 8, i, 38: p. 
 Idpviea Luc. Merc. cond. 26: p.p. tSpaxrm Luc. Herm. 2. In 
 Epic and Ionic it contracts in a> instead of ou, ot, tSpwo-at II. 1 1 , 
 598, but -a>ov<r (Bekk.) ; opt. l^pwrj Hippocr. 2, 34 (Lit.) ; and 
 lengthens o into , 8povo-t Opp. Hal. 2, 450 ; iSpaovo-a &c. II. 
 
 11, 119, iSpuovras Od. 4, 39; Ar. Pax 1283 (hexam. so vnvu>- 
 ovras II. 24, 344). Strong traces of this occur even in Attic, 
 see Xen. above, and v. r. Aristot. quoted, and Theophr. Fr. 9, 7. 
 ii. 36 &c. see ptyda. An Ion. pres. form l^paco however would 
 seem to have existed, idpaxi Luc. D. Syr. 10, -w^ Hippocr. quoted, 
 -ueiv Luc. D. Syr. 1 7. 
 
 MSpu'w To place, erect, Plut. Mor. 474 ; ifyvg PI. Tim. 66 : 
 imper. l&pvf II. 2, 191 : imp. idpvov Ap. Rh. 4, 1550, <a6- Od.
 
 'Ifipva). 327 
 
 20, 257 : fat. JSpt5<ra> Nic. Damasc. 52, p. 39 (L. Dind.), /ca#- Eur. 
 Bac. 1339: aor. i8pv<ra II. 15, 142. Od. 3, 37; Her. 4, 124, 
 Boeot. fl8p- Epigr. dedic. 895 (Kaibel) ; -vans Aesch. Eum. 862 ; 
 imper. ISpvo-ov Eur. Ion 1573; -wai Ale. 841 ; -vcras Bac. 1070; 
 Thuc. 4, 104: p. iSjOVKa, KaQ- Aristot. de part. An. 3,4,6; 
 Joseph. Jud. B. 2, 17, 3 : p. p. iftpvpat Eur. Hipp. 639 ; Theocr. 
 17, 2i ; Her. i, 69 ; Thuc. 2, 15 ; PI. Rep. 429, Ion. 3 pi. 
 i8piiarn^ Iv- Her. 2, 156 ; -vvQai Aesch. Pers. 231 ; Soph. Tr. 
 68; Her. 2, 169; Thuc. 8, 40; -v/W Aesch. Supp. 4 1 3 ; Her. 
 
 1, 75; Isocr. 12, 92, but -voyxeW, eV- (Hippocr.) Epist. 9, 396 
 (Lit.) : pip. iSpwro Her. i, 50 ; Aristot. Mund. 6, 9, -wzro Her. 
 
 2, 182, and v" l8pviJifvos AT. Plut. 1192 : aor. ISpvdrjv Ar. Fr. 245 
 (D.) ; Thuc. 3, 72; Hippocr. 5, 150 (Lit). 3, 146 (five Mss. 
 -vvd- Vulg. Lit.) ; subj. -v6fa><riv Hippocr. 8, 314 (Mss. C. 6. Lit. 
 -w0S>- Vulg.) ; -vQeis Her. 2, 118 (all). 4, 203 (most). I, 172 
 (Bekk. Dind. Stein, -w6- Gaisf. Dietsch) ; Thuc. i, 131 ; (PI.) 
 Ax. 365, Kad- Ar. Av. 45 ; ISpvdtjvai Her. 2, 44 (Gaisf. Bekk. 
 Dind. Bred. -w8- Aid. &c.); Xen. Cyr. 8, 4, 10 (Born. Dind. 
 -wd- Popp.), -\i<r6i)v Diog. Laert. 4, i, 3, and -VV&TJV mostly Epic, 
 and late, II. 3, 78. 7, 56; Ap. Rh. 3, 1269. 4, 532. 723 (Well. 
 Merk. -v6- most Mss.) ; Hippocr. 3, 144. 146. 556 (Lit.); Plut. 
 Marcel. 25 &c. (Bekk. Sint.), d<p- Anth. Plan. 260, v- 10, 9, see 
 below : fat. I8pw6jja-onai Dio. Hal. Comp. verb. 6, I8pvd- Plotin. 
 9, 6, ev-i8pvd- Dio Cass. 52, 35, Kad- Joseph. Ant. 13, 3, 2. 
 Mid. idpvopai erect for oneself &c. PI. Prot. 322 : imp. -WTO Eur. 
 Ion 1134: fut. I8pvo-opai Eur. Heracl. 397; Ar. Plut. 1198; 
 Aristid. 13, in (D.): aor. tS/jvo-d^" Anacr. 104 ; Simon. C. 
 140; Eur. H. F. 49; Ar. Thesm. 109; Anth. Pal. (incert.) 6, 
 145; Her. 5, 82. 6, 105; Thuc. 6, 3; PI. Tim. 38; late Epic 
 Ap. Rh. i, 959. 4, 1691 ; Orph. Lith. 129; imper. tS/auo-m Eur. 
 I. T. 1453 : p. tdpUpai as mid. Com. Fr. (Men.) 4, 127 ; Her. 2, 
 42; PL Conv. 195, Kad- Eur. Cycl. 318. Vb. idpvreov Ar. 
 Pax 923. In pres. and imp. il in Attic, Eur. Heracl. 786. Ion 
 1134, v in Epic, except Callim. Fr. 220 (Bl.) : late poets shorten 
 even the aor. eVtS/wo-oro Anth. 7, 109, but i8pvare Nonn. D. 4, 22, 
 has been altered to tdpve (Herm. Graef. Koechly), and to t8pvv 
 Maneth. 3, 80 (Axt, Rigl. Koechly). 
 
 The aor. form I8pvv6r)v is not free from suspicion, for gener- 
 ally the best Mss. offer idpvfyv. -vv6r^v is retained in Horn, by 
 Wolf, Bekk. Dind. La Roche ; in Ap. Rh. by Well. Merk. ; in 
 Theocr. by Mein. Ahrens, Wordsw. ; occasionally in Her. by 
 Gaisf., never by Bekk. Kriig. Dind. ; in classic Attic there is 
 now scarcely an instance of -vvBrjv ; Poppo (with Bekk. Kriig. 
 Dind. Donalds.) is decidedly against it in Thuc., and we doubt
 
 328 *IJ Ifja. 
 
 if he would re-edit it in Xen. Cyr. 8, 4, 10 : ISpvvdrj however 
 Hippocr. 3, 144. 146 (Lit); Dio. Hal. 9, 47 (Vulg. -v0- 
 Kiessl.) ; -wdeirj Hippocr. 4, 118; -vpdSxriv 8, 314 (Vulg. -u&Wc 
 Lit.); -vvGffvai 3, 556 (Lit.); -wdels Hippocr. i, 75 (Erm.); 
 Aristot. Poet. 17, 6 (Bekk.); Plut. Rom. i &c. see above. 
 
 ("I8u) see eiSto. 
 
 "lepu To hasten (mid. of Irjfu send), Od. 22, 304 ; Xen. Cyr. 
 4, i, 17 ; imper. tea-de II. 12, 274 ; tr&u Her. 6, 134 ; Xen. An. 
 5> 7> 2 5 > icptvos Soph. Tr. 514 ; Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 10, eV- Od. 22, 
 470 : imp. iffiriv Soph. O. R. 1242 ; Ar. Eq. 625 ; Xen. An. i, 
 8, 26. (i Epic, t Attic.) Some write tepai (mid. of tt/u go) : 
 imp. Iffujv. 
 
 'lew 70 send, pres. partially in comp. dv-u'is II. 5, 880, /*e#- 6, 
 523 (Wolf, Spitzn. Dind. -117? Bekk. 2 ed.), -et 10, 121, but &- 
 t Hippocr. 5, 492 (Lit.), e|- Her. 6, 20, *a#- Plut. Ant. 77, 
 3 pi. <rvv-iov<ri N. T. Matth. 13, 13 ; subj. and opt. in compds. ; 
 imper. ifi Pind. Ol. 9, n, Trap- P. i, 86; Eur. Elec. 592 (in 
 tmesi II. 21, 338), Kad- Ar. Av. 387, dv- PL Crat. 420; inf. 0- 
 te> Theogn. 565 : imp. uiv, irpo- Od. 9, 88. 12, 9 (Vulg. Dind. 
 La Roche, -V Bekk. 2 ed.), ?s Ar. Vesp. 355, t II. i, 479 
 (Wolf, Dind. &c. Irj Bekk. 2 ed.) ; Hes. Fr. 4, ai>-/ II. 15, 24. 
 Od. 8, 359 (-// Bekk.); Her. 4, 152, rjv-ift Hippocr. 5, 414 
 (Lit.), Kad-lft Plut. Ant. 77, 3 pi. tow, fi^-iow Isae. 6, 40 (Vulg. 
 fiw Hirschig, Scheibe), iter. teo-xe, dv- Hes. Th. 157, Trpo- Q. Sm. 
 13, 8. The forms !?, lei are sometimes accented ??, ie, and 
 referred to 1o>, see Od. 4, 372 ; Her. 2, 70. See tij/it. 
 
 M^dfo 7b Jifo/, //ar^, also intrans. sit, II. 10, 92 (i$" Sapph. 
 2, 3) ; Hippocr. 6, 164 (Lit.); Thuc. 2, 76, n-poo-- Simon. Am. 
 7, 84 ; Aesch. Pr. 276. Sept. 696, /ca0-Eum. 29 ; C. Fr. (Pher.) 
 2, 360. (Menand.) 4, 328 ; Isocr. i, 52 : imp. l&vov II. 23, 258. 
 Od. 24, 209, dp.<t>- II. 18, 25, v<f>- Eur. Phoen. 1382. Buttmann 
 and others therefore err in saying " later writers, from Aristot. 
 onwards, have also a pres. iava>, Kadidva>." 
 
 "lw To seal, establish (Dor. to-8-), II. 24, 553 ; Aesch. Eum. 
 18 ; intrans. sit, II. 13, 281 ; Aesch. Ag. 982 ; Eur. Hec. 1 150 ; 
 Ar. Ran. 199 ; Com. Fr. (Epicr.) 3, 366 ; rare in prose Her. i, 
 198; Hippocr. 3, 470. 6, 570; PL Tim. 53, Dor. to-Set, '$- 
 Theocr. 5, 97 ; subj. tfo Hippocr. 6, 238 (Lit.) ; tbi Aesch. 
 Supp. 685 ; imper. 1& Od. 24, 394 ; Theogn. 34 ; Eur. Hec. 
 147. Ion 1258; tfav Soph. Ant. 1000; Ar. Eq. 403; Her. 5, 
 25, ifouo-a Eur. Hel. 296, Dor. -oto-a Pind. Ol. 10 (n), 38 ; t^w 
 Eur. Ion 1314 ; Her. 6, 57 : imp. with augm. Ifrv II. 2, 53. 18, 
 522 (Bekk.) ; Eur. Ale. 946 (but imperat. te), iter I&<TKOV Od. 3, 
 409 : late fut. i^o-w, u0- Cyrill. Alex. T. 5, p. 412, but see
 
 "It] fit. 329 
 
 Kad-ifo : aor. late t&o-a Dio Cass. 50, 2. 58, g. 59, 25 (Bekk.) ; 
 Philostr. V. Apoll. 2, n; Heliod. 9, 4, o-ui/- Plut. Mor. 665; 
 Strab. 16, 2, 26 &c. : p. I&K&S, ev- Galen 2, 691 ; Oribas. 7, 23, 
 40, a~vv- Galen 4, 191. 10, 472; Philostr. Imag. 844. Mid. 
 tfo/iat to sit, indie, rare, iff at Find. Fr. 123, tferat Mosch. 3, 62 
 (Mein. e- Ahr. Ziegl.); subj. -rjrai Her. i, 199; Hippocr. 4, 
 128. 162, eV- II. 13, 285, Ifrvrai Maneth. 2, 367; opt. -oto 
 Her. 7, 15, -otro Od. 22, 335; imper. tfou Aesch. Eum. 80; 
 Eur. Andr. 1266, Ion. tfeu II. 7, 115, fff'o-0a> PI. Leg. 855, -fade 
 Aesch. Supp. 224 ; inf. i&adai Her, 5, 18. 7, 16. 120; Hippocr. 
 4, 82. 294. 352. 8, 334 ; Xen. Ven. 9, 14; part. tfd/uei>oy Ar. Av. 
 742 (chor.) ; Her. i, 199. 3, 65. 122. 9, 41 ; rare in Attic -tvg 
 PI. Tim. 25, Dor. -era Mosch. 3, 58 (Mein. e- Ahr. Ziegl.) : 
 imp. i6pr]v Eur. Fr. incert. 853 (D.), tfeo Callim. Jov. 81 (ef- 
 Mein.), -era Her. 3, 140. 7, 44, -6^6a 9, 26, -OJ/TO II. 3, 326. 19, 
 50; Her. 4, 146. 5, 18. 7, 140. 8, 67. 71. See Kadifa. In the 
 trans, sense to seat, ?< seems never to occur in prose, and once 
 only in Attic poetry, Aesch. Eum. 18, occasionally with an ace. 
 sit on, Qpovov Aesch. Ag. 982 ; sit at, /Soo^oV Eur. Ion 1314. 
 This verb is chiefly Poet, and Ion. : in Attic prose, Plato thrice, 
 Xen. once : classic, only pres. and imp. 
 
 "liqfu To send, ujs Soph. El. 596, 1170-4 II. 3, 12. Od. n, 239 ; 
 Xenophan. i, 7 ; Aesch. Pr. 8 1 2 ; Soph. Ant. 1211; Eur. Hipp. 
 533 ; Com. Fr. (Cratin.) 2, 179 ; Ar. Nub. 397 ; Xen. An. i, 5, 
 
 12, Dor. irjTi, e(p- Pind. I. 2. 9, 3 pi. Itla-i II. 3, 152, dv- Her. 2, 
 36, <f- 2, 87, eV- 4, 30, Attic tao-i PL Phaedr. 259 ; Xen. Ven. 
 
 13, 16, av- Thuc. 6, 86, ped- PI. Tim. 81, a<- Xen. Ven. 5, 14, 
 Ion. cm- Her. 2, 41 (Mss. Gaisf. Bekk. Dind. Dietsch, cm-itivi 
 Bred. Abicht, Stein, also 194 Mss. M. F. &c. Bekk. Dind. 
 Dietsch.); subj. i>, p.(6- PL Phil. 62, ifj, irpo- H. Ven. 152, e'0- 
 Pl. Rep. 388, Epic ifjvi Theogn. 94, ped- II. 13, 234; opt. 
 Idijs, av- Od. 2, 185 ; imper. irpo- iei Od. 24, 519, dv- Plat. Crat. 
 420, but vv-te Theogn. 1240, ure, ev- II. 12, 441, w- Archil. 
 50; if is Solon 36, 10 ; Thuc. 3, 112 : imp. (<V) sing, doubtful 
 (but Kpo-irjv Od. 9, 88. 12, 9, ;?, Trpo- Od. 24, 333 (Bekk. -Uiv,-ieis 
 La R.), Irj II. i, 479 Bekk. 2 ed.), ^t> Pl.Euthyd. 293 (Mss. C. 
 Bekk. approved by Schneid. Bait.). Lys. 222 (Bekk.) see below, 
 3 pi. ito-av Hes. Sc. 278 ; Eur. Bac. 1099, syncop. lev II. 12, 33 ; 
 Pind. I. i, 25, in sing, the form tuv is better supported, ^(pinv 
 PL Euthyd. 293 quoted, 3 sing, let II. i, 479 (see tew); Eur. 
 Med. 1187; Xen. Conv. 2, 22, tyiei PL Lys. 222. Lach. 183, 
 iter. teo-Ke, dv- Hes. Th. 157: fut. rj<ra> II. 17, 515; Aesch. 
 Pers. 944; Soph. Aj. 630; Ar. Ran. 823, d(p- PL Conv. 175, 
 dv- Rep. 498, Dor. f)aS>, rja-flre Ar. Ach. 747, and perhaps (CO-CD),
 
 330 
 
 av-tffa> Epic Od. 1 8, 265 : 1 aor. r/Ka indie, only, II. 5, 125 ; Eur. 
 
 Rhes. 927, e>}Ka, irpo- II. 8, 297, av-r]Kasl\. 21, 396, Trap- PL Euth. 
 
 301, r)<e II. 13, 204 ; Hes. Th. 669 ; Aesch. Pr. 154 ; Soph. Tr. 
 567 ; Eur. Med. 1176; PL Rep. 336, i and 2 pi. rare ev-rjicap. 
 Od. 12, 401, d<p- Isae. 5, i, ped- App. Mithr. 62, <rvv- Aristid. 8, 
 47, vv-fiKaTf AT. Ach. 101, d(f>- Dinarch. i, 57 ; Aeschin. 3, 85; 
 Dem. 36, 10. 38, 1 8. 27, often 3d rj^av Xen. An. 4, 5, 18, irpo- 
 Pind. Ol. i, 65, eV- Her. 7, 176, dtp- Thuc. 7, 19, Trap- 4, 38, 
 Ka0- Eur. Ion 1200; PL Tim. 77 &c., Epic 7*a in tmesi II. 
 
 1, 48, d(p-er)Ka &c. 21, 115, dv- Hes. Th. 495 (to which some add 
 
 Epic (ffa) avfo-av II. 21, 537' 7ra P" f^ov 24, 7 2 5 Opt. dvf(raiyu 
 
 II. 14, 209, see Zu> sea/): p. ewca in comp. Trap- Soph. Fr. 305 
 (D.); Eur. Hel. 1059 > Dem. 8, 34, d<p- Xen. An. 2, 3, 13, dv- 
 Dem. 56, 25: p.p. tlpai in comp. d<p-n-ai Soph. Ant. 1165; 
 Isocr. 17, ii &c., dv- Aesch. Sept 413 ; Eur. Phoen. 947 ; Her. 
 
 2, 65; PL Leg. 637, eVp- denied, but Luc. Sat. 5. Tox. 37 ; d<p- 
 fia-dat Thuc. 5, gi ', irap-tiptvos Aesch. Pr. 819, naff- Ar. Nub. 
 538 ; PL Criti. 118, dv- Thuc. i, 6 : pip. ^v, Trap-tiro Soph. EL 
 545, KaQ- Thuc. 4, 103, d<p- PL Critias 117, Ion. dTr- Her. 8, 49, 
 <p- Luc. Sat. 5 : aor. fidrjv, Trap- II. 23, 868, d<p- Eur. Phoen. 
 1376, Ion. dir- Her. 7, 122; subj. dv-edrj PL Polit. 270 &c. ; 
 Trap-tdrivM Dem. 21 105 : fat. e^o-op-ai in comp. di/-Thuc. 8, 63 : 
 2 aor. act. fa in comp. d<p- &c. not in sing., dual Kad-trov 
 H. Hym. 2, 309, d<f>-fTr)v II. n, 642, pi. icdd-fufv Od. 9, 7 2 > but 
 
 Ar. Vesp. 574; Thuc. i, 76, dVetre Soph. O. R. 1405, 
 Eur. Bac. 695, d^- Thuc. 7, 53, dv- PL Conv. 179, 
 Epic ta-av, irpo- Od. 8, 399, dv- II. 21, 537 ; subj. a>, /ze0- Soph. 
 Ph. 8 1 6, Kad- C. Fr. 2, 622, Epic flS>, ty- II. i, 567, $, dv- PL 
 Rep. 411, Epic dv-m II. 2, 34, II. 15^ 359, /icd-u/uv 10, 449 ; 
 opt. <V II. 3, 221 (Mss. La R. Ameis, tei Mss. Vulg. Irj Bekk.), 
 t<p- II. 1 8, 124, eV- Her. 3, 113 ; , Trpo- II. 16, 38, a-w- Pind. Fr. 
 81, d^>- Ar. Eq. 1159; ?u Ar. Ran. 133, KOT- Her. 7, 35, dv- PL 
 Conv. 179, e/iei in the dialects, /w0- II. i, 283. 15, 138, a-w- Pind. 
 P. 3, 80, ffitvai, eg- Od. n, 531 ; tts, ty- 11. i, 434, see depict. 
 Mid. ItfjMi to hasten, desire, Od. 2, 327 ; Her. 2, 70; PL Phaedr. 
 241 ; ifitvos Od. i, 6 ; Mimnerm. 16; (W0at, e^>- Antiph. 5, 79: 
 imp. lffir)v Ar. Eq. 625; Themist. 23, 298, tcro (I) II. 8, 301 ; 
 
 Soph. O. R. 1242; Her. 9, 78, -t^firda Soph. Ant. 432, tevro 
 Hes. Sc. 251 : fat. ija-eywu in comp. '<p- II. 23, 82, rrpo- Thuc. 6, 
 34; Lycurg. 126 ; Dem. i, 12. 22, 37, eav- Eur. Andr. 718, 
 Ion. and pass, perfjo-f 0-601 Her. 5, 35 : 1 aor. in comp. irpooyKd- 
 fjirjv rare, and only indie.? Eur. Elec. 622; Luc. Bis Ace. 
 
 2O, Trpo-jjKO) Dem. 32, 15, -r)Ka<rde ig, 78. 84, -77*01-0 Plut. Publ. 5, 
 
 -- Dio Cass. 59, 23 ; Plut. Mor. 153, -avro Aristid. 37 (474);
 
 'I&W. 331 
 
 for irpor)K<infvos Aeschin. 3, 130 (v.r, Bekk. Ed. Hal. 1815), 
 Trpoa-K.rr]<Tdfitvof is the approved reading (Vulg. Bekk. Berol. 
 1823. B. Saupp. Franke): 2 aor. fl^v in comp. ty-el Soph. 
 Ph. 619, dv- Eur. Elec. 826, d<p- Xen. Hier. 7, n, Trpo- Dem. 
 30, 14, Epic and Ion. ffujv, eWo in tmesi II. 9, 92. Od. 17, 
 99, ow-ero 4, 76 (B.) ; subj. 2>/xtu, a-vv- II. 15, 381, Trpo- 
 Thuc. i, 71; Dem. 16, 25. 21, 213; Plut. Them. 7; opt. 
 ci^v, Trap- Soph. O. C. 1666, d<p- Ar. Av. 627, and ol^v, npo- 
 Thuc. i, 120; PL Gorg. 520; Dem. 21, 212. 18, 254, 7rpo- 
 (Bekk.); ov, d(p- Soph. O. R. 1521, Ion. e-eo Her. 5, 39; eo-0ai, 
 Trpocr- Ar. Vesp. 742 ; Dem. 9, 51, Trpo- PI. Gorg. 520, tier- Xen. 
 Hell, i, 3, 19; ep-fvos, Trpo- Thue. 6, 78; Xen. An. 7, 7, 47; 
 Isocr. 4, 164 : p. p. as mid. irpo-timai Lys. 21, 12 ; Dem. 51, 
 5, Trap- 15, 15, but KaG-ixp-ftpfda 3, 8, we think 2 aor.; Trpo- 
 tiUfvos Dem. 19, 1 6 1, Ka6-v<p- Plut. Cic. 8: pip. Kad-wfy-fivro 
 if not 2 aor. Polyb. 3, 60 ; and TrpoeipeW ^ Dem. 36, 6. See 
 d<pli]ni. Vb. TOS, ereor, oi>- Hyperid. Fr. 76 ; PI. Conv. 217. 
 uiv i sing, imp.^i^v, irpo-iew Od. 9, 88. io, ioo. 12, 9 (-iV* 
 Bekk.), T)(p-ieiv PI. Euth. 293 (-/jjv Bekk.), Itv 3 pi. Epic for 
 
 lea-av, II. 12, 33; Pind. I. I, 25. eo>, e;;?, erj, dfp-erj II. 1 6, 590, 
 
 and flea, efpeia II. i, 567, ped- 3, 414, subj. 2 aor. Epic for w, fjs 
 &c., and 3 sing. 1777, dv-rjij for ovr; 2, 34 ; inf. Epic If^fvai, peB- II. 
 13, 114, ifpfv Hes. Op. 596, (j.e6- II. 4, 351. eWrat Dor. 3 pi. 
 p. p. for elWai, dv-eavrai Her. 2, 165 (Ms. F. Bekk. Dind. Stein), 
 d<p- N. T. Luc. 5, 23; dveoHrdai Tab. Heracl. 2, 105. 1oip.i opt. 
 pres. act. d<p-ioire PL Apol. 29, d$-ioifv Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 3 : and 
 2 aor. m. ot^v, Trpo-oivro Thuc. i, 120; Xen. An. i, 9, io. 
 Some refer fut. ecra>, aV-eo-co, aor. av-ecrav, opt. dv-ecraifu to eo>, e^o>, 
 
 di/-e't<B. i pers. 1rjp.i in simple we have not seen, but acp-t'^i PL 
 Euth. 9, Trap- Thuc. 6, 23; PL Conv. 214, ^6- Soph. Ph. 
 8 1 8, Ion. fj-er- Her. i, 40 &c. ujs rarely Soph. El. 566, tijo-i 
 is frequent. 
 
 According to rule, t in Epic, t in Attic. It is often long, 
 however, in Horn, by ictus ; as i II. 3, 221, teTo-ai Od. 12, 192, 
 
 te'pev Hes. Op. 59^> lipfvat II. 22, 206, peQ-lfiJitv 4, 351, ev-iere 
 
 12, 441, pt6-icT( 13, n 6, iffifvos Od. io, 529 &c. and short in 
 Attic t??frt Aesch. Sept. 310 (chor.), telo-a Eur. Hel. 188 (chor.), 
 teVa Aesch. Sept. 493, ids Eur. I. T. 298, telo-a Hec. 338. 
 I. A. 1101, the four last in trimeters, iela-av Eur. Supp. 281 
 (dactyl). See also Com. Fr. (Anon.) 4, 652, w-V<> Soph. EL 
 131 (dactyl); Ar. Av. 946 ; Com. Fr. (Strat.) 4, 545; but not 
 "Ar. Plut. 75." 
 
 'lOuVu (v) To guide straight, Poet. II. 23, 317; Eur. Phoen. 
 179 (chor.); late prose Himer. Or. 17, 3, but KOT- Her. 2, 96;
 
 332 * I Qv 
 
 v<a 
 
 Epic Subj. -ofjtfv for -cop- II. 8, IIO. II, 528, -fTf for -rjrf, Od. 12, 
 
 82; lOvvoiIL 24, 178; Aesch. Fr. 205 (D.); Eur. Hipp. 1227 
 (trimet.) ; imper. idvve Hes. Op. 9 ; Wvva>v Eur. Or. 1016 (chor.) ; 
 late prose Ael. H. A. 13, 14; Plut. Mor. 984, Wvvova-av going 
 straight, Anth. 6, 328; -vvciv Ap. Rh. 2, 897 : imp. Wvvov Od. 
 
 9, 78, iter. Wvvea-Kf Q. Sm. II, 101, -CO-KOV 2, 463 : fut. Wvvov pxv 
 
 (Hesych.) : aor. Wvva Od. 23, 197; Himer. 31, 4, e- Hippocr. 
 4, 182; Wvvgs Theocr. 5, 71 (Vulg. Mein.); -veias Opp. Hal. i, 
 77; inf. Wvwu, KOT- Hippocr. 4, 292 (Lit.) : p.p. I6vp.fj.evos Dion. 
 Per. 341, mr-iOvvrai Hippocr. 3, 438, e- 426 (Lit.) : aor. 
 Idvvfyv II. 16, 475, e'- Hippocr. 4, 182. 184 (Mss. Lit.) Mid. 
 Wvvopai as act. -opevos II. 6, 3c imp. Wwero Od. 5, 270. 22, 8 ; 
 Hes. Sc. 324, -VVOVTO Ap. Rh. 2, 168: aor. late Wvvaadai Q. Sm. 
 14, 500. (r, r once Anth. Plan. 4, 74.) Never in Comedy, nor 
 classic Attic prose, occasionally in late Attic, once or twice in 
 Her. in pass. lOvverai i, 194, -to-dai 2, 177. Dind. in his last 
 edition of Aeschylus, writes, with Ms. M., ijvdvvtv Pers. 411. 773 
 for Wwfv (Herm. Blomf.) In Eur. also, Theocr. &c. editors 
 divide on IBvv- ei>6-. 
 
 'I0u'u (u) To rush straight, Epic and Ion. II. n, 552; Pind. 
 Fr. 219 (B.); -va>v Her. 7, 8: aor. *6v<ra II. 15, 693; Her. 4, 
 122; subj. Idvar) II. 12, 48 ; opt. Wvaeie Od. n, 591; Her. 3, 
 39; inf. Wva-at Ap. Rh. 3, 1060; Her. 4, 134. v of the pres. 
 is always short, therefore eniBvova-i II. 18, 175, fVitfeei H. Merc. 
 475, must, some suppose, either be written eiriQvvovo-i, firidvvd, or 
 derived from eVi-&5a> rush, and I by arsis, idvovo-i still Opp. Hal. 
 2, 131. Cyn. 4, 68, IBvtt 3, 500. 512 (Schneider, IBw- Mss.). 
 
 'kdru (d) To come, Epic and Trag. II. 18, 385. Od. 22, 231 ; 
 Solon 13, 21 ; Aesch. Ag. 1337; Soph. Ant. 224. El. 1102; 
 IKO.VOIS Theocr. 22, 60, -dvoi II. 18, 465. Od. 19, 49 ; inf. tKavnv 
 Orph. Hym. 85, Epic tKaveptv Od. 4, 139, -eptvai Opp. C. 4, 
 387 ; IKCLVUV Pind. Ol. 3, 43 : imp. IKUVOV U. 4, 210. Od. 19, 432 ; 
 Hes. Th. 697; Theocr. 25, 211; Bion 4, 8. Mid. as act. 
 iKavofiai Epic II. 10, 118. Od. 23, 108; Ap. Rh. 4, 85 : imp. 
 late IKCLVOVTO Anth. 15, 40, 38, the only instance we have seen 
 and seemingly with 3. t Epic and Trag., in imp. I, I by 
 augm. II. 6, 370; Od. 23, 93; Hes. Th. 681 &c. Never in 
 Comedy or prose, and only pres. in Trag. 
 
 'Ifcereuu To come to as a iKtYj/j, supplicate, in poetry and prose, 
 Pind. Fr. 84, 7 ; Soph. O. R. 41 ; Eur. Or. 255 ; Ar. Thesm. 
 1002 ; Her. 6, 68 ; Andoc. i, 149; Isae. 6, 57; Isocr. 14, 56; 
 PI. Phaed. 114; Dem. 57, i : imp. iKfrevov Od. n, 530; Hip- 
 ponax 37 ; Com. Fr. (Strat.) 4, 546 (Pors.); Her. i, n ; Thuc. 
 6, 19; Andoc. i, 20; Xen. Cyr. 7, 4, 7; Lys. i, 25. 29; Isocr.
 
 'Iicveopat. 333 
 
 14, 54: fiit. rare -eww Eur. I. A. 462; Isocr. 7, 69. 14, i; 
 Lycurg. 143: aor. iWrtvo-a II. 16, 574. Od. 17, 573; Hes. Sc. 
 13; Eur. Med. 338. Heracl. 844; Thuc. 2, 47; Xen. Cyr. 4, 
 6, 9 ; PI. Apol. 34 ; subj. -euo-o Eur. Or. 797, for -even??, Scyth. 
 iWfCo-t Ar. Thesm. 1002 ; -f do-as PL Leg. 730 ; -eva-ai Eur. I. A. 
 462 (Mss.) now fat. -fva-tiv : (p ?) : pass, late, aor. luerevdeis 
 Joseph. Ant. 6, 2 (Bekk.) Mid. t/cerevo/iat rare, Ar. Eccl. 915 
 chor. (Vulg. Bekk. Dind. -oprv Herm. Mein.) Vb. tKerevrfos 
 Luc. Merc. Cond. 38. (t, but t by augm. though never in 
 Horn.) This verb is noticed for no irregularity, but because the 
 mid. is missed by some, the pass, by all the lexicons. Besides, 
 it has been treated too much as Poet, or Poet, and Ion. Horn, 
 has only imp. and aor. indie. 
 
 'iKce'oficu To come, come as a suppliant, implore, Solon 4, 24 ; 
 Simon. C. 38 ; Aesch. Ch. 376 ; Soph. Aj. 588 ; Ar. Eccl. 958. 
 966 (chor.); Her. 2, 36. 6, 57; Pittac. Diog. Laert. i, 4, 10; 
 rare in Attic prose Thuc. i, 99 ; Aristot. Polit. 7, 14, 5 (Bekk.) ; 
 iKixiififvai Od. 9, 128: imp. rare iKveiro Soph. O. C. 970; late 
 prose Dio Cass. Fr. 25, 5 (Bekk.), but <i<- Thuc. 3, 33 ; Lycurg. 
 21, Ion. iKvtvufada Od. 24, 339 : fut. io/xat Poet, and Ion. II. 6, 
 367. Od. 19, 20; Simon. Am. i, 10; Aesch. Supp. 159; Soph. 
 Aj. 1365; Eur. Ion 1037, tfu Hes. Op. 477; rare in prose, 
 if correct, Her. 2, 29 (Ms. R. V. b. d. Aid. Sch weigh. Bekk. 
 Kriig. rjgds Mss. M. K. S. a. c. Gaisf. Dind. Stein &c.), an--i|eai 
 2, 29 (Gaisf. Bekk. Dind. Stein), a^-i^erai PI. Leg. 744; '$- 
 
 if<r6ai IsOCr. Epist. 4, Ii; afy-i^opsvos PI. Prot. 311, KaQ- Plut. 
 
 Caes. 39, Dor. igovp.ai Anth. (Glauc.) 9, 341 : p. fy^ai Soph. Tr. 
 229, a$- Thuc. 4, 85, (<p- Dem. 25, 101 ; iypevos Soph. Ph. 494 : 
 pip. r/a-o Hes. Th. 481; Anth. (Simonid. ?) 6, 217 ; Orph. 1187, or 
 2 aor. syncop. ? : 2 aor. iKoftrjv II. 14, 260 ; Emped. 171 ; Aesch. 
 Sept. 980; Soph. O. R. 318; Eur. Med. 484, Dor. -o>u> Pind. 
 P. 4, 105; Aesch. Sept. 241 (chor.), io II. 9, 56, ?u Od. 13, 
 4 ; Simon. C. 119; subj. IKCO/ICU II. 5, 360 ; Pind. Ol. 6, 24, uaj 
 
 Soph. Aj. 556, Epic twjai II. 6, 143; Hes. Op. 468, -TJTUI II. 6, 
 
 69; Soph. O. R. 76; Eur. Elec. 956; PL Phaedr. 276, dual 
 
 iKrjvdov Hom. H. 2, 323, pi. -o>/*e0a Od. 6, 296, -rja-df II. 2O, 24, 
 
 -WITCH II. 1 8, 213 ; lKoifj.T}v II. 9, 363 ; Soph. El. 315; Eur. Ion 
 1411, Dor. -olpav Eur. Bac. 403 (chor.); Theocr. 3, 13, -oto Od. 
 : 9 367; Theogn. 927, -on-o II. 13, 711; Soph. O. C. 308, 
 -oinfda II. 9, 141 ; Eur. Supp. 619, -oia-de Od. IT, in ; Ar. Lys. 
 1037; Theocr. 24, 9 (Mein.), -OIVTO Ap. Rh. 2, 1174 (Well.), 
 Ion. -oi'aro II. 1 8, 544; imper. wceo Pind. N. 3, 3, IKOV or -ov 
 Anacr. i, 4 (Bergk, if KOV 3 ed.); Soph. O. C. 741, CKT&> Od. 
 i5> 447> fa<r6e II. 22, 417 ; weeV&u II. 9, 22 ; Aesch. Sept. 286;
 
 334 "I 
 
 /Ctt). 
 
 Soph. Ant. 165; Ar. Eccl. 959. 968 (chor.); iKopevos Find. Ol. 
 
 1, 10 ; Eur. Elec. 1157. Supp. 370, not in Horn., unless iKfievos 
 II. i, 479 &c. be for lK6ft.fvos ; rare in prose ucero Her. i, 216, 
 -OVTO Thuc. 5, 40 (most Mss. Bekk. Popp.), but d<- 2, 48. 4, 
 45; PL Prot. 318; iK^roi Hippocr. 6, 348; PI. Phaedr. 276; 
 Luc. D. Syr. 29 ; Procop. Pers. p. 21, 247 &c. ; iW/wji/ Luc. 
 Salt. 5, -oij-o D. Deor. 6, 4 ; IKO^VOS Pittac. Diog. Laert. i , 4, 
 jo. (t naturally, sometimes Z in aor. by augm. fcce'cr^ II. 14, 
 283, but fc- i, 328. 9, 185, ikero II. u, 88; Hes. Th. 554, i/c- 
 II. 13, 837 ; Hes. Th. 685.) The sense entreat, which it seems 
 to bear in pres. and fut. only, is confined almost to the Tra- 
 gedians, iKvovfuu Aesch. Pers. 216; Soph. O. C. 275; Eur. 
 Supp. 130; but Ar. Eccl. 958 (chor.): fut. io/u rare, Aesch. 
 Supp. 159: aor. IKOHTJV went to as a suppliant, II. 14, 260. 22, 
 122. Od. 9, 267 &c. The usual prose form is a$-iKi/e'o/*ui, a<- 
 i'o^a(, d<f)-lyfj.ai, dfji-iKOfjiTjv, except in the sense to be suitable, 
 
 fitting &C. iKvefTai Her. 2, 36 ; lKVfi>fj.evos 6, 84, -ovpevos Thuc. I, 
 
 99 ; Plut. Mor. 6 ; in the sense come, see passages quoted 
 under 2 aor., from which it would appear that Buttmann is 
 rather strong in limiting the 2 aor. to poetry. ty-iKveofwi less 
 freq. Isocr. 4, 187; PI. Phil. 46. Tim. 51 : fut. -igtaOcu Isocr. 
 Epist. 4, 1 1 : e<f)-iKoiJiT)v Isocr. 4, 113, Ion. r- Her. 7, 9 ; ty-Uoi. 
 Isocr. 9, 49 ; -iKeaBat Xen. Cyr. i, i, 5 ; Isocr. 10, 13. 12, 227; 
 PI. Rep. 506. Hipp. M. 292, Ion. en-tic- Her. 7, 35 : e'^-iKrcu 
 Dem. 25, 101 ; and Kad-ucvovpai scarcely at all in early prose, 
 Luc. D. Mar. 14, 3. D. Deor. 8, i : Kad-igerai Plut. Caes. 39 : 
 Kad-iKonrjv (PI.) Ax. 369 ; Luc. Salt. 64. Bis Ace. 21 &c. 
 
 "lieu (I) To come, mostly Epic, i/cw Od. 17, 444, i*c II. 18, 292. 
 Od. 13, 248; Pind. Ol. 4, n; Ar. Lys. 87 ; Epic subj. IKOJ/ZI II. 9, 
 
 414, -KD 8, 509; UCM 17, 399 ; ueeiv Od. 13, 325 ; uuov Pind. P. 
 
 2, 36; Aesch. Fr. 5 (D.), Dor. eucw Epicharm. i9(Ahrens): 
 imp. IKOV II. i, 317 ; Pind. P. 4, 126 : fut. toi in the Megar. 
 Dial. Ar. Ach. 74 2 : mid. tcytai, see 'ncvfopai : 1 aor. fa, iare 
 Anth. 8, 170; Q. Sm. 12, 461 (Vulg. but lov Spitzn. Lehrs, 
 Koechl.) : 2 aor. lov II. 5, 773, les Horn. H. 2, 45 (Mss. 
 Franke, Baum. Igas Vulg.), Igev 11. 2, 667 ; Hes. Sc. 32. Fr. 82 ; 
 Opp. Hal. 3, 392 : 2 aor. m. i*.6p]v, see fwe'o^tu. Pres. mid. 
 late iKerai (I) Or. Sib. 9, 179, but LKOVTOI (i) 3, 802. IKOVTEL 
 
 with i Pind. P. 2, 36, has been altered in various ways by 
 Boeckh, Bothe, Schneid. &c. ; Momms. retains it, so Bergk 
 with some doubt. <xw is not a prose form. dtpiKtt Hippocr. i, 
 348 (Vulg. Kiihn) is, we suspect, a false reading for d^Kci or 
 dvrjK- (i edit.) This has been partially confirmed by Littre", 
 vol. 6, 32 (1849.) He reads e'c^/cet, and gives the variants so,
 
 'I\d<rKO/mai *IXXw. 335 
 
 a^Kfi (A, Gal.) e$i?Koi (H y.) e$/m (Zwing. in marg., Mack.), 
 Ermerins adopts a^et 2, p. 79. At 3, 238, Littre' retains 
 afyineiv (-rjKftv Mss. M. N.). 3, 242. 5, 224 (no v. r.) IKCI Aristid. 
 49, 375, is a quotation from II. 8, 192. 
 
 'iXdoxopai To propitiate, II. 6, 380 ; Find. Ol. 7, 9 ; Ap. Rh. 
 
 1, 1 139 ; Her. 5, 47 ; Luc. Gall. 22 ; -vK.6fj.evos Her. 4, 7 ; -o-Kfo-Oat 
 Isocr. 10, 66 ; Xen. Oec. 5, 20 (Epic 1X00^(11 II. 2, 550 ; -devdai 
 Ap. Rh. 4, 479, iXajiai Horn. H. 21, 5; -ao-o Plut. Sol. (Orac.) 
 9, and Attic IXeofiai Aesch. Supp. 118. 128 (chor.), IXeooucu in 
 prose PI. Leg. 804; Luc. Salt. 17) : imp. (Xacnco/uqp II. i, 472; 
 Her. i, 50; Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 22 : fut. tXao-o//ai PI. Phaed. 95 ; 
 Anth. App. Epigr. 47 ; late pass. V. T. 4 Reg. 5, 18, Epic 
 -do-o-o/xot Od. 3, 419 ; Orac. Paus. 8, 42, 4, later -tigopat Ap. Rh. 
 
 2, 808 : aor. tXao-a/n^i/ Luc. de Sacr. 12; Paus. 2, 7, 7, e^-iXao-d- 
 Com. Fr. (Men.) 4, 102; Xen. Cyr. 7, 2, 19, Epic -ao-o-- ; subj. 
 (Xtzo-o-;ai Ap. Rh. 3, 1037, shortened -eat II. i, 147, -afrvOe Or. 
 Sib. i, 167; iXao-d/wvos Her. i, 67. 8, 112, d$- PL Leg. 873, 
 
 Epic iXacro-- II. I, IOO ; tXdao-&u Ap. Rh. I, 1093, and (iXeoo/wu) 
 
 tXeaxraTo late, Dio Cass. 59, 27 ; -wcroyiai Pseudo-Callisth. i, 6 ; 
 -axrauQm Dio Cass. 78, 34 (Bekk. -vo-eadai Bind.) ; e- Pseudo- 
 Callisth. i, 46; -vdpfvos, 2, 40 : aor. p. i\dcr6r)v late in simple, N. T. 
 
 Luc. 1 8, 13; but ft--iha.<r6ev PL Leg. 862 : fat. late tXao-^ijo-erai 
 
 V. T. 4 Reg. 5, 18 (Alex.) t, sometimes I II. i, 100. 147; 
 Theocr. Epigr. 13 &c. t in t'Xdo/wu and tXa/zai, but iXaa-o by 
 ictus Plut. Sol. (Orac.) 9, fXao-&u Orph. Arg. 947 (Vulg.), I per- 
 haps in tXeo/nat Aesch. Supp. quoted, and tXflardai Orph. Arg. 
 quoted (Herm.) An act. fut. form e'-tXao-or>o-i occurs late Or. 
 Sib. 7, 30, and a pres. tXeow Theod. Prodr. Catomyom. 203 
 (Hercher), aor. jXeuxrrjTf Ael. Fr. 47, 16 (Hercher), missed by 
 
 our LexiCOgr. Vb. JXaoro'?, dv- Plut. Mor. 170, iXaoreoi/, e'- 
 
 Synes. Epist. 44 (Hercher) missed by Lexicogr. 
 
 *lXir]fu 7b be propitious, Epic, of pres. only imper. tX^^t Od. 3, 
 380; Horn. H. 20, 8 ; Ap. Rh. 2, 693, and iXatft Simon. C. 49; 
 Callim. Dem. 139; Theocr. 15, 143; Ap. Rh. 4, 1014 ; Luc. 
 Epigr. 22, iXare Ap. Rh. 4, 984; Maneth. 6, 754: perf. subj. 
 IX?}KW Od. 21, 365 ; opt. iXijKoi/u Horn. H. i, 165; Ap. Rh. 2,708; 
 Coluth. 2, 50 ; Anth. 5, 73 ; late prose Alciphr. 3, 68 ; Heliod. 
 9, 25. 10, 1 6. (?.) 
 
 "IXX&>, for etXu or eiXXu To roll, press, tXXe Ar. Nub. 762 (Ms. 
 M. Br. eZXXe Dind.); 'XX WJ / Nic. Ther. 478, e'- Xen. Yen. 6, 15, aV- 
 iXXei Lys. 10, 17 ; subj. e'lt'XXco Dem. 37, 35 (Dind. -eiXXa Bekk.) : 
 aor. iXa, W-iXa? Eur. Fr. 544 (D.) : mid. IXafjifvos, Trept- Ar. Ran. 
 1066 (Cob. Dind. 7rfpt-X- Phot.) Pass. iXXo'jueyos Soph. Ant. 
 340 (chor.) e'TT-iXXifc Od. 18, n.
 
 336 e l//a<r(reo 
 
 ru To lash, strike (ifuis) : fat. -ao-co : aor. t/xa<ra H. II, 
 280. Od. 6, 316 ; Epic subj. -cnra> II. 15, 17, -do-c7# II. 2, 782 ; 
 -do-o-as Hes. Th. 857. Pass, tp-aa-o-o'fiei/os Anth. 7, 696 : imp. 
 lfj.da-0-fTo Nonn. 42, 491. (i.) 
 
 'ifieipu (Aeol. <Vppa> Sapph. i, 27) 70 desire, (t) Od. 10, 431 ; 
 Solon 13, 7; Soph. Fr. 689 (D.) ; Eur. Fr. 660 (Bind.); Ar. 
 Nub. 435; Theocr. 22, 145; -pao-i Opp. Hal. 3, 647, -pot 3, 
 48; -p<av Od. 10, 555; Hes. Th. 177; Soph. O. R. 59; rare 
 in prose PI. Crat. 418 ; (Hippocr.) Epist. 9, 428; Alciphr. i, 
 22; -peu> Aesch. Ag. 940: imp. i/ipoi> Aesch. Pers. 233. 
 Mid. t/ift'po/icu as act. Od. i, 59 ; Soph. O. R. 386 ; Eur. I. A. 
 486; Hippocr. 7, 558 (Lit.); Epic subj. -ei'perat Od. i, 41 ; 
 -oficvos 5, 209: imp. t/xet'peTO Her. 3, 123, -ovro 6, 1 20: with 
 aor. mid. i/neipa^!/, opt. -euro II. 14, 163 : and aor. pass, t/iep&ji/ 
 as mid. Her. 7, 44; -epQds Ap. Rh. 3, 117. Vb. Ififpros II. 
 2, 751 ; Pind. P. 9, 75. Act. almost always poetic, mid. and 
 pass, form in poetry and Ionic prose. 
 
 'lySdXXo/icu To appear (eiSor, ctSdXt/ioy), H. Ven. 178, -erat II. 
 23, 460; Ar. Vesp. 188; PI. Theaet. 189 ; Aristot. Mund. 6, 
 3 : imp. tVSoXXero II. 17, 213: aor. pass, late, iv8a\6ji Maxim. 
 KaTopx. 163; Iv8a\6eis Lycophr. 961. 
 
 'bew or -dw To void, purge, (Hesych. Phot.) : fut. m. tj/jjo-ercu 
 Hippocr. 8, 112. 258 (Lit.) : but pass. ? 6, 318 (wrongly TJVTJO-- 
 tlvTjo- 2, 676. 132 Kiihn) : aor. Ivda-aro Hesych., Ion. IVTJO-- a7re- 
 Hesych. Pass, ivuvrcu Hippocr. 6, 318 (Lit.) ; -uptvos 6, 326 : 
 fut. m. as pass, see above : aor. Ivrjdeis Hesych. 
 
 'ITTOW To press, crush, only pres. act. iTrovfifv C. Fr. (Cratin.) 
 2, 71 ; Hesych.: and part. pass, lirovfievos Aesch. Pr. 365; Ar. 
 Eq. 924. Poetic, for at Dem. 1441, now stands Yyp-eW (Bekk. 
 B. Saupp. Dind.) (I) 
 
 c l-mroTpo<j>eu To maintain horses, Dioscor. 4, 15; -o<pS>v Hy- 
 perid. 3, 29, 6 ; Plut. Mor. 52 ; -ofalv Xen. Ages, i, 23. M. Eq. 
 i, ii ; Isocr. 16, 33 : fut. -^o-cu : aor. wrTrorpotpqo-a Paus. 3, 8, i : 
 p. 'nrnoTfTp6(f>r]Ka Lycurg. 139, but tTTTTOTpocp^Ka Diog. Laert. 8, 51, 
 Kad-iinroTp6<j)r)Ka Isae. 5, 43. Pres. and perf. alone classic. 
 
 "limfjjii To fly, pres. in comp. late, if correct, duTrrdvros Apocr. 
 Sap. 5, n, v. r. Stemr- : 2 aor. ejrrrjv Batr. 210 (Franke), e- Hes. 
 Op. 98, fit- Emped. 65 (Stein), r- Luc. V. H. i, 28, Dor. tWav, 
 Trpoo-- Aesch. Pr. 555 (chor.), dv- Soph. Ant. 1307 (chor.); Eur. 
 Med. 439 (chor.) ; subj. irrfj, Kara- Luc. Prom. 4 ; irraaiv Anth. 
 5, 152, dfji- Eur. Ion 796 (chor.), 8ta- Luc. Luct. 3; wri^t, diio- 
 Philostr. Epist. it (48 Boiss.); irrrjvai Anth. Plan. 108, OTTO- 
 Anth. 5, 212, ri- Arr. An. 2, 3, 3, dva- Alciphr. 2, i, 5 (Mein.), 
 irrds, dva- Aesch. Supp. 782? (m- Anth. II, 407, diro- 12, 105,
 
 337 
 - Ael. H. A. 17, 37, as fvTrjv: 1 aor. in comp. and late irept- 
 
 Or. Sib. I, 245. Mid. wrra/iai (as lora/im) Opp. Hal. 
 
 2, 536 ; Babr. 65, 4 ; Luc. Soloec. 7 ; Pseud.-Callisth. i, 10, 
 <p- Mosch. I, 1 6, Trept- AristOt. H. A. 5, 9, 2 : imp. 'nrrawv 
 Plut. Timol. 26; Or. Sib. 3, 163. 7, 70, d<- Eur. I. A. 1608 if 
 genuine, a-vfj.-nap- Luc. D. Deor. 20, 6 ; wrape vos (Mosch.) 3, 
 43, Kad- Luc. D. Deor. 20, 5 : fut. irrf)o-opat Anth. 5, 9. 12, 18 ; 
 Or. Sib. 8, 342, - Ar. Vesp. 208, em- Her. 7, 15, dm- Aeschin. 
 
 3, 209 ; PI. Leg. 905 ; Luc. Tim. 40 : 1 aor. late, dno-Trrfia-avrai 
 Aristaen. i, 3, for which we would suggest fut. -owrai ; Hercher 
 has -TTTvvrai : 2 aor. eWd/iiiji/ II. 13, 592 ; Eur. Hel. 18, Trap- Simon. 
 Am. 13, i, eV- Her. 9, 100. 101, fit- Ar. Vesp. 1086 (R. V. Vulg. 
 Bekk. Richter), Dor. eVrd/xaj/, dv- Soph. Aj. 693 (chor. Dind. 
 
 Nauck), enraro II. 13, 592, irrdro 23, 880, inrep- 22, 275 ; (irTuuat), 
 nriyrai II. 15, 170, irpov- Xen. Mem. 3, II, 5, TTTrjvdf, dva- Her. 4, 
 
 132, TTTcomu, dva- Ar. Lys. 774 (hexam.) ; Trrdo-ftu, 8ia- Eur. Med. 
 i, dno- Her. 7, 13; 7rrd^ei/oy II. 22, 362 ; Find. Fr. 99. 4 ; Eur. 
 Bac. 90. Ion 460 (chor.), vnep- Alcm. 28, on- Alcae. 39 ; Xen. 
 Cyr. 2, 4, 19 (Popp. Hertlein 2 ed. Trrd/x- 3 ed.), dva- Her. 2, 55, 
 dun-rap- Eur. Andr. 1219 (chor.), dn-o- Hes. Th. 284; PI. Conv. 
 183. Rep. 469. en-niv and pres. iTrra^at in simple are late and 
 rare, unless emr; be genuine, Batr. 210, (^fir-n] (Baum.) In comp. 
 the former is poetic and late prose, the latter scarcely Attic, Eur. 
 I. A. 1608, being held supposititious. Hirschig, Meineke, W. 
 Dind. 5 ed. read with Brunck SUnr* Ar. Vesp. 1086 ; L. Dind. 
 Hertl. 3 ed. Sauppe eViTrrd/iej/os Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 19, quoted. 
 
 , see (ftSe'w.) 
 
 (later form ic-^/zt) To know, Dor. Epicharm. 98,1 (Ahr.) ; 
 Pind. P. 4, 248 ; Theocr. 5, 119, to-as 14, 34, 10-77? (Vulg.), to-art 
 Inscr. Brutt. 5773 ; Theocr. 15, 146, la-a/iev Pind. N. 7, 14, 
 to-are Diog. Laert. (Periand.) i, 99, to-aim Epich. 26; Theocr. 
 15, 64 ; subj. Itrdvri Inscr. Cret. 3053 ; (inf. to-d/zej/); part, tow, 
 and Lesb. ivais, if sound, Anth. (Nossis) 7, 718, dat. taravn Pind. 
 P. 3, 29: imp. 3 pi. lardv II. 18, 405. Od. 4, 772, seems not Dor. 
 but ~Epic=fj8(o-av. The form 10^9 &c. Theocr. 14, 34, has 
 yielded to to-ai? or la-as from Mss. t, but I Theocr. 25, 27. 
 
 , see el8f<o and 'itrafu. 
 
 To make like, take for, Poet.=eTo-Ko>, only pres. to-Kw 
 Simon. C. 130 (Bergk) ; to-Kovres II. 16, 41, "umova-a Od. 4, 279 : 
 and imp. tcnce Od. 22, 31 &c. See etb-Kco. Later in the sense 
 speak, say, "VKWV Lycophr. 574 : imp. ?<TK> Ap. Rh. 2, 240. 4, 
 92, -KOV 4, 1718 ; Theocr. 22, 167; to which some refer Od. 
 
 19, 203. 22, 31. 
 
 To place, simple late Orph Arg. 904 ; Athen. 3, 83 ; 
 z
 
 338 
 
 N. T. Rom. 3,31, e<- Polyb. 5, 35. 11,2 (Bekk.) ; but classic 
 in comp. if Kad-iardveiv be correct Isae. 2, 29 (Vulg. Bekk.) ; 
 Lys. 25, 3. 26, 15. 28, 7 (Vulg. Bekk.), where however Bait 
 Saupp. and Scheibe have substituted Kadurrdvai: imp. 1<rravov, 
 t<f>- Plut. Mor. 233, <rv" Polyb. 4, 82, fit- App. Hisp. 36, ca0- 
 Diod. Sic. 15, 33. tyiaravfiv (Dem.) 26, 22 (Vulg.) is now 
 fTmrfp-iTfiv (Bekk. Dind. Bait. Saupp.) 
 
 'lordo> To place, rare, la-ra Her. 4, 103 ; Themist. 23, 292, 
 lOTwo-t Ctes. Frag. Pers. 6 ; Apocr. i Mace. 8, i ; subj. loras Ar. 
 Fr. 445 (D.) ; imper. tore, Kad- II. 9, 202, and tori; 21, 313 ; iarav 
 PI. Crat. 437 ; Themist. 20, 234; /0 stop, staunch, Dioscor. 4, 
 43 : imp. terra Her. 2, 106 ; Aesop 340 (Halm), KOT- Her. 6, 43, 
 di>- Luc. Muse. enc. 7, o-ui/- Polyb. 3, 43, Kad- Polyaen. 5, 33, 4 
 (Murs. KadfjKfv Woelff.) The Mss. and editors of Her. present 
 both forms, rra4, 103, and torjjo-t 2, 95, vn- 5, l6, torao-i 3, 24 
 (-Scrt c. Aid.), imp. IOTO 2, 106, KOT- 6, 43, and tor?? 6, 61 (Bekk. 
 Kriig.), <iv- i, 196, (v- 2, 102 (Gaisf. Bekk.). Bredow thinks 
 i(m)<Ti, lo-TT) the genuine Herodotean form, Dind. torfi, terra, and 
 compds. 
 
 "lorrjfu 71) make stand, place, raise, Aesch. Ch. 885 ; Soph. 
 El. 27; Ar. Av. 527; PL Crat. 437, Kad- Thuc. i, 68, 3 pL 
 torao-i II. 13, 336; Her. 2, 65, nad- Thuc. 8, 28 ; Xen. Cyr. 4, 
 5, 28; PL Rep. 410, Dor. -TUVTI, e'|- (PL) Tim. Locr. 100, see 
 
 below; torw PL Rep. 361. Theaet. 157; (larair^v), Kad-KTTaifMfv 
 
 Xen. Vect. 2, 7; imper. tcn-are Aeschin. 3, 156, see below; icrrai/at 
 Lys. lo, 1 8 ; Xen. Mem. 2, 9, 7, Dor. imdptv, TrapaKad- Stob. 
 (Diotog.) 43, 95 ; toras Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 21 : imp. to-rrjv Ar. Vesp. 
 40; Her. 6, 61 (Bekk. Kriig. tora Stein), av- II. 24, 515; Her. i, 
 196, lorao-av II. 18, 346; Thuc. 5, 74. 6, 70, Epic iter. 3 sing. 
 to-Taoxe Od. 19, 574 : fat. arijcra) Soph. O. C. 1342; Eur. Andr. 
 665 ; Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 25; -f]a-fiv Od. n, 314 ; Her. 4, 76, Dor. 
 o-raorw Theocr. 5, 54, ai- Soph. El. 138 chor. (and intrans. 
 'OT^ shall stand, Horn. Epigr. 15, 14 ; Eur. I. A. 675 (Elms. 
 Dind.); Ar. Lys. 634; Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 17 (Dind. 4 ed. Saupp.); 
 PL Conv. 220; Dem. 20, 37, Kad- Thuc. 3, 37. 102, d<^>- Xen. 
 An. 2,4, 5; PL Rep. 587 : and 'OT^OJU Eur. I. A. 675 (Vulg. 
 Kirchh. Nauck); Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 17 (Popp. Hertl.). Ven. 10, 9 ; 
 Com. Fr. (Hegesipp.) 4, 480 (from ioTfjKo or pf. eo-njKa, see 
 eVrjjKw) : aor. eanjcra II. i, 448 ; Soph. O. C. 1303 ; Her. 2, 121 ; 
 Thuc. 2, 22; Lys. 2,25; PL Phaed. 118, crrr/aa II. 4, 298. Od. 
 4, 582, Dor. earao-a (Anacr. 104); Pind. P. 3, 53, an- Aesch. 
 
 Ch. 416 (chor.), oracra Pind. P. 9, II 8, Epic 3 pi. eerrao-ai/ for 
 
 -rja-av, II. 12, 56. Od. 3, 182 (late 2 sing. (crra<ras Anth. 9, 714, 
 708): p. eo-T^Ko Is/and, II. 3, 231; Archil. 21; Aesch.
 
 339 
 
 Ag. 1379; Soph. Aj. 815; Eur. Cycl. 68 1 ; Ar. Pax 1178; Her. 
 2, 26 ; Thuc. 5, 10 ; Isocr. 4, 180, Dor. -aica Aesch. Sept. 956 
 (chor.) ; Soph. Aj. 200 (chor.); Anth. (Anyte) 9, 314, trap- Find. 
 P. 8, 71, 3 pi. tffranavri Theocr. 15, 82, late ^oroKa/Liei/ Apoll. Tyan. 
 Epist. 62 ; fcrrrjKri Od. 22, 469, gw- PI. Tim. 78; -TJKOI, Ka6- Leg. 
 
 759 ; f<TTT)K<as PI. Meno 93, KOT- Her. 6, 140, aw- 8, 79, eemjKtna 
 
 2, 126; PI. Leg. 802, -(TTTJKOS PI. Soph. 249 : pip. IvrijKfiv stood, 
 -TIKI), df PL Prot. 335, 3 pers. -^et II. 4, 329. 12, 446, and 
 always; Com. Fr. (Men.) 4, 219 ; Hippocr. i, 520 (Erm.), av- 
 Ar. PI. 738, gw- Thuc. I, 15. 4, 96, Trepi- 6, 61, irpo- 8, 75 
 (Bekk. Popp. Kriig.), Ion. carqra Her. 7, 152, nar- i, 81. 3, 90, 
 o-vv- 4, 132, an-- 5, 37 &c. and dor- Hes. Sc. 269; Ap. Rh. 4, 
 1681; Asius i, 4(6.); especially Attic Eur. H. F. 925; Ar. 
 Av. 513 (Bekk. Dind. Bergk); Thuc. i, 89; Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 9; 
 PI. Conv. 220; Dem. 19, 320. 37, 14, *a6- Antiph. 6, 13, -nepi- 
 Thuc. 5, 73, avd- Dem. 9, 62, &- 18, 18 &c. (syncopated forms 
 of dual and pi. tarrarov, earafjifv &c. see below), also fa-TUKa trans. 
 Inscr. Ther. 2448, i, 27, <a6- Hyperid. Eux. 38 (Linder, Bab.); 
 Diod. Sic. Fr. Lib. 32, u (Dind. Bekk.), nepi- (PI.) Ax. 370, 
 crw- Anth. u, 139, fif6- Longin. 16, 2, f(p- Polyb. 10, 21. 32, 9 
 (Bekk.): pip. eoroVcei, ($- Polyb. 10, 20 (Bekk.), na.6- Athen. 15, 
 697; Joseph. Vit. 17. (Dio. Hal. in Dem. 54, quotes p. naQe- 
 (Traitev from Dem. 9, 117, and Reiske has adopted it; the Mss., 
 however, have aor. -r}<rev which is taken by all other editors) : 
 
 p. p. rare, cora/MU, St-torapfvos PL Tim. 8 1, Kad- Polyb. IO, 4; 
 Kad-earrdcrdai 4, 84 ; 3 pi. Ion. jcareoWarat Her. I, 196 (Schweigh. 
 
 Gaisf.), but p. act. Karecrrfaai (Bekk. Bred. Dind. Kriig.) which 
 occurs i, 200. 2, 84. 4, 63 (Gaisf. Bekk. &c. -orao-i Stein) : aor. 
 eWa<V Od. 17, 463 ; Sapph. 53 (B.); Find. P. 4, 84 ; Aesch. 
 Pers. 206 ; Soph. O. R. 1463 ; Xen. Hell. 3, i, 9. 5, 2, 43, 
 KOT- Antiph. 6, n ; Lys. 13, 35, 3 pi. crrddfv for -Gtja-av Find. 
 N. 10, 66, fvrad- Simon. C. 137; en-a&o Aesch. Ch. 20; Isocr. 
 
 9, 74; <rrddr)Tt PI. Phaedr. 236, -rjre Aesch. Sept. 33; oratfe/f 
 
 Find. Ol. 9, 31 ; Soph. Aj. 1171 ; Eur. H. F. 529 ; Her. 3, 130; 
 Thuc. 6, 55 ; Isocr. 5, 148, Kara- Archil. 66 (B. 3 ed.) ; Hippocr. 
 
 5, 308 ; Lys. 24, 9, <rvv- PL Leg. 685 : fut. ora&jo-o/iat Andoc. 
 
 3, 34 ; Aeschin. 3, 103 ; Lycophr. 444 : 2 aor. tarrjv I stood, II. 
 
 6, 43. Od. 10,310; Solon 5; Aesch. Sept. 1016; Soph. Aj. 
 950; Com. Fr. (Pher.) 2, 298; PL Polit. 270, eny H. n, 744, 
 dual (TTT)TT)v i, 332, av- 305, Sto- 6, Dor. foray Find. N. i, 19, 
 HIT- Aesch. Supp. 538 (chor.), Trap- Eur. H. F. 439, 2 sing, terras 
 Anth. 7, 161, eWd Find. Ol. 9, 71. N. i, 55, Epic 3 pi. tarav II. 
 J > 535 even in trimet. Eur. Phoen. 1246, av- 824 (chor.) KOT- 
 Pind. P. 4, 135, and arav II. 9, 193 ; Find I. 8, 58, iter. 
 
 Z 2
 
 340 
 
 II. i8, 160; <rrw Eur. Ale. 864; Ar. Ach. 176; PI. Farm. 130, 
 
 crn; PI. Apol. 28, dva- Od. l8, 334, awpev Thuc. I, 33; ormV 
 
 Od. i, 256 ; Soph. Tr. 656 ; Eur. Elec. 403 ; PI. Leg. 895, 3 
 pi. oraifv, irtpi- Od. 2O, 50, irapa- Od. 8, 2l8; PI. Gorg. 452, 
 very rare ormVrav II. 17, 733 ; OTJJ& II. 23, 97; Theogn. 1366; 
 Soph. Tr. 1076; Ar. Vesp. 1150, Aeol. and Dor. <rradi Sapph. 
 29; Theocr. 23, 38, yuera- Soph. O. C. 163 (chor.), Poet. ora, 
 aTj-o'-ora C. Fr. (Menand.) 4, 182 ; arrival II. 21, 266 ; Soph. Ph. 
 277; Thuc. 5, 102, di/-OT>jnMU II. IO, 55; (rrds II. l6, 231; 
 Eur. Elec. 840; Ar. Nub. 771; PL Phaedr. 247, see below. 
 
 Mid. lardfuu to Stand, II. 13, 271, urracrai, trap- IO, 279, icrraTai 
 
 Aesch. Sept. 564 ; Soph. Ph. 893 ; Ar. Eccl. 737 ; Her. 8, 68 ; 
 Thuc. i, 53 ; PI. Ion 535, and trans, set up for oneself, Her. 7, 9; 
 Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 14. Cyr. 8, 6, 18 ; imper. tarao-o intrans. II. 17, 
 179; Hes. Sc. 449, dv- Eur. Hec. 499; Ar. Vesp. 998 &c. ; 
 
 Attic prose fgav- Isocr. I, 32, Trap- I, 37, Poet, larao, -nap- II. 
 
 ID, 291 (Aristarch. Bekk. Faesi), tor<a Soph. Ph. 893; Aj. 
 775; Ar. Eccl. 737, dv- Aesch. Eum. 133. 141: imp. i<rraro 
 stood, II. 20, 68; Her. i, 196, torairo placed, Xen. Hell. 7, 2, 
 15: fut. <TTT)<TOIJ.CU intrans. II. 20,90; Emped. 50; Eur. Hel. 
 1072 ; Ar. Lys. 232 ; (Dem.) 10, 10, Dor. order- Pind. N. 5, 16 ; 
 Theocr. i, 112 ; Soph. Ph. 833 (chor.); Eur. I. A. 762 (chor.); 
 
 onjo-o/iej/os Xen. Cyr. I, 4, 23, vv- PI. Tim. 54, Kara- pass. ? 
 
 Lys. 7, 41 ; Isocr. 7, 34 ; Dem. i, 22 ; so Xen. An. i, 3, 8, or 
 reflex, settle down, right themselves ; trans. Eur. Andr. 763; Ar. 
 Thesm. 697 ; Her. 3, 84. 7, 236 ; PL Rep. 484, Kara- Thuc. 6, 
 83 : aor. forrjadfiTjv perhaps always trans, in classic auth. Her. 2, 
 35 ; Xen. Hell. 4, 2, 23 ; PL Rep. 554, crnjo-- II. i, 480. Od. 2, 
 431 ; Simon. C. 133 (Bergk), Aeol. and Dor. eVrao-- Alcae. 37 ; 
 Theocr. 7, 150 ; onjo-w/iot Horn. H. i, 150 ; arrrja-alfjirjv Ar. PL 453 ; 
 -qa-aadai II. 6, 528 ; Xen. Ages, ii, 7 ; -d>fi/os II. 18, 533. Od. 2, 
 94 ; Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 7 ; irfpi-frrrjo-avro stood round, Od. 12, 356. 
 II. 2, 410 (Vulg.) has been altered by Bekker to Trepiorrjo-dv re, 
 which Dind. Ameis, La R. adopt, and luwarjjo-a/ie'i/w intrans. Luc. 
 Philops. 1 8, has also been altered to fut. -qo-o^eW from Ms. A 
 (Jacobitz, Bekk. Dind.); but or^o-airo intrans. Opp. C. 4, 128: 
 2 aor. l<rrdp.r]v we have never met, except perhaps eararo, eW^ro 
 (Hesych.). 
 
 Epic inf. pres. tora/*ewu, Trap- Od. 7, 341, but dnuTTdptvai Her. 
 
 1, 76 (Mss. Wessl. Gaisf.) has been altered rightly, we think, to 
 djn.<rrdvai by Bekk. Dind. Lhardy, with Ms. a. c. s., see dvam/jL- 
 TrXdvai 2, 129, without v. r. 3 pi. pres. in Her. is usu. t'orao-i 
 
 2, 65. 5, 1 6 &c. but iore'atn, dv- 5, 7 1 (Gaisf. Bekk. Dind. 
 Bred. Dietsch, Abicht, Stein) ; lorao-av 3 pi. 1 aor. for
 
 341 
 
 seems confined to Epic, II. 12, 56. Od. 3, 182. It once stood 
 in trimeter, Eur. Heracl. 937 (932), where now stands Ivravav 
 (Elms. Dind. Kirchh. Paley &c.) which has displaced fvrao-av at 
 II. 2, 525 also (Mss. Spitzn. Bekk. Dind.), and Od. 18, 307 &c. 
 (Bekk. Dind.) This shortening seems to have some analogy to 
 (irpea-f for -rjire (if correct) Hes. Th. 856, but it must be care- 
 fully distinguished from pip. fa-raa-av, see II. 2, 777. 12, 55. Od. 
 7, 89 ; Hes. Sc. 191. 
 
 The pip. occurs sometimes terminating in 17, dp-for^i; with 
 v. r. -fjKfiv PI. Prot. 335. The augmented pip. efor- is rejected 
 in Horn, by Spitzn. Bekk. &c. with Aristarchus, and also in Her. 
 It occurs, however, in Hes. and late Epic, Ap. Rh. Quint. Sm. 
 and in Attic, ton; imper. pres. act. for SWa^i, II. 21, 313; 
 Archil. 43; Eur. Supp. 1230, Kad- Ar. Eccl. 743, and tora, Kad- 
 II. 9, 202, Trpocr- Machon in Athen. 6, 243 ; lo-rea impcr. mid. 
 for io-rao-0, Soph. Aj. 775. Ph. 893; Ar. Eccl. 737. Syncop. 
 forms of p. and pip. : dual fcrrdrov II. 23, 284, d0- PL Parm. 
 161, pi. fa-rap. Od. u, 466; Soph. O. C. 1017; Eur. Heracl. 
 145. I. A. 86 1 ; PI. Gorg. 468, eorare Ar. Pax 383, irpo- Her. 
 
 5, 49 (Bekk. -tartare Vulg.), d<-eorare II. 4, 340 ; Dem. 8, 37, 
 
 but e<TTr]Te II. 4, 243. 246, unless wrongly accented for eo-r^re 
 2 aor. (La Roche, Diintzer), rra<ri II. 12, 64; Hes. Th. 769; 
 Mimnerm. 12, 10; Eur. Phoen. 1079 ; PI. Rep. 436 ; Her. i, 
 
 14. 51 &C. and eoreaert, tear- I, 2OO. 2, 84, av- 3, 62, pip. dual 
 co-raTTjv (PI.) Epist. 7, 349, pi. earavav II. 12, 55 J Soph. El. 723 J 
 
 Her. 4, 79; Thuc. 4, 56; Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 10; PI. Criti. 116; 
 
 Subj. only the forms in to, TTG>, eo-raytei> PI. Gorg. 468, eorwo-t 
 
 Dem. 20, 64, ty- Eur. Bac. 319 ; opt. Poet. eVrcuV, d<p- Od. 
 23, 101. 169; fo-radt 22, 489; Ar. Av. 206, terra. Tyrt. ii, 
 
 28 ; Soph. EL 50, ea-rarov II. 23, 443, ecrrare 2O, 354 J inf. eerracat 
 
 Soph. Ant. 640; Antiph. 3, y, 10. 8, 7; PI. Parm. 132 ; Hip- 
 pocr. 3, 324 (Lit.); Her. i, 17 (Ms. m. Suid. Bekk. Dind. 
 Bred.), so npo- i, 69, avv- i, 214, without v. r. but Gaisf. eord- 
 pevai i, 17. 9, 27. 28 (Mss. S. B. V.) the Epic form II. 10, 480. 
 13, 56, and eVrd/iev 4, 342. Od. 21, 261, Trap- Hes. Th. 439, 
 the full form e<m?Kewu in simple seems late, Ael. V. H. 3, 18; 
 Plotin. 24, 4 (Kirchh.), but a^-fa-rriKevai Aristot. Audib. 20; 
 Dem. 19, 143. 51, 7; Paus. i, 7, 2 &c., Ka6- Hippocr. 8, 498, 
 81- D. Hal. C. Verb. 20; eVro>r Aesch. Pers. 686; Soph. Aj. 87, 
 -wo-a Ar. Eccl. 64, -os PI. Soph. 249. Parm. 146. 156. Theaet. 
 183 (best Mss. Bekk. Bait. Or. W.), -is (Vulg. Stallb.), K a6- 
 Thuc. 3, 9, ntpi- 4, 10 (v. r. -ws), Trap- Ar. Eq. 564, gen. -Srot 
 
 Soph. O. R. 565; Antiph. 3, y, IO, Ion. ecreo)? Her. 2, 38, -tS><ra 
 
 5, 92, -eo's Hippocr. 4, 298 (Lit.), Epic eo-njws Hes. Th. 519,
 
 242 
 
 -via Ap. Rh. 4, 163, in Horn, and Find, only rruoro? II. 19, 79, 
 
 -aora 13, 261; Hes. Sc. 6 1 J Find. N. 5, 2, -adre II. 20, 245, 
 -aor 13, 293, -aorwv 1 8, 246, but Bekk. HOW earecoTn, -ewre II. 
 
 13, 261. 20, 245 (2 ed.) <rrfd>p.fv i pi. 2 aor. subj. Ion. for 
 
 OTtopev, II. II, 348, e'|ara- Her. 4, 115, Epic (TTfiofifv II. 15, 297, 
 Trept-areiWi II. 17, 95, oVo-art'coo-i Her. 3, 15, 2 sing, arifo? II. 
 i?> 3> o^TO 5> 598, <""*- Find. P. 4, 155 (Herm. Boeckh), -airj 
 (Ahr. Bergk) for ori}?, 0-777 ; 3 dual Trap-or^erov Od. 18, 183; 
 imper. ora for <rrr\6i, Poet, and in comp. aVdora late, N. T. Act. 
 12, 7. Ephes. 5, 14, avcrra Theocr. 24, 36, irapdvTo. Com. Fr. 
 (Menand.) 4, 105, shortened ava II. 6, 331. 9, 247. Od. 18, 13 ; 
 Soph. Aj. 194 (chor.) ; Eur. Ale. 277. Tr. 98 (chor.) unless this 
 be preposition so used. Epic inf. arj^fwu II. 17, 167. Od. 5, 
 414, Dor. ara.jj.fv Find. P. 4, 2. toWarai, an- Ion. 3 pi. pres. for 
 -ravrai Her. 2, 113 : imp. torearo, firav- 4, 80, 3 pi. perf. evrearat, 
 KOT- for Kadearavrai, Her. I, 196 (Schweigh. Gaisf. but KarfoWacri 
 
 pert act. Bekk. Dind. with Ms. F.) For eorafyv aor. pass. 
 Callim. L. Pal. 83, Buttm. suggested eWa/oj; Mein. edits eora 
 6r\v, but Otto Schneider preserves the quantity by reading 
 
 f<rradr). Vb. ararfov PI. Rep. 503. 
 
 'loTidu, see eor-. 
 
 'lorope'w To enquire, Aesch. Eum. 455 ; Soph. Tr. 418 ; Aristot. 
 Mirab. Ausc. 37 ; -oi> Her. i, 56. 2, 19: imp. I<rr6pfov i, 122. 
 3, 77, is reg. but never in good Attic prose, freq. in Attic poetry, 
 and in Ionic and late Attic prose, pass, rare -ovpevos Soph. Tr. 
 415 ; -<7&u Her. i, 24, not mid. as some call it : perf. IOTO/J^TO* 
 Aristot. Mund. 4, 25 ; -rjpeva Her. 2, 44 : aor. i<rropr)d(is Strab. 3, 
 2, 13, no mid. 
 
 'loXavu, -acdu Epic To check, only pres. -am II. 14, 387, -da? 
 Od. 15, 346, -avaa II. 17, 572, -oWt 5, 89 ; to-^ave Od. 19, 42 ; -oew 
 
 II. 23, 300; Opp. Hal. i, 287 : and imp. to-x 5 " 6 Hym. H. 7, 13, 
 la-xavfTrjv II. 17, 747, iter. la-xavdaaKov II. 15, 723 : and mid. 
 UTXavonvTot Od. 7> l6l : i<Txav6a>vro II. 12, 38; Ap. Rh. 2, 864. 
 
 The pure form seems not to contract. rxdW Theophr. C. 
 PI. 4, 13, 6, seems a mistake for la-xvaivei. 
 
 'Itrxyaiioj To make lean, dry, Hippocr. 427, 14 (Foes); -aiVfl 
 Aesch. Pr. 380; -aivtiv Hippocr. 3, 468 (Lit.); PI. Gorg. 521, 
 Dor. 3 pi. laxvaivovri, KOT- Callim. Epigr. 48 : flit, lax^vm, crvv- 
 Eur. I. A. 694 : aor. urxvava Aesch. Eum. 267 ; Ar. Ran. 941, 
 irpo- Aristot. Prob. 3, 23, Ion. fcxvrjva Her. 3, 24; Hippocr. 3, 
 316 (Lit.): p.p. lvx vT 1V* vov > Kar ~ Luc. Philopat. 20: aor. pass. 
 la-xvdvdrjv Hippocr. 5, 662. 676 (Lit.); Aristot. De Coelo 2, 12, 
 ii ; Geop. 17, i. Mid. fut. la-xvavovfMi, *ar- consume away, 
 Aesch. Pr. 269. Vb. laxvavreov, aw- Aristot. Prob. I, 50.
 
 "Iw. 343 
 
 see vm<rxvfopai. 
 
 To contend, maintain, Dep. mid. Antiph. 5, 76 ; 
 Isae. i, 18; Thuc. 3, 44: imp. itr^up- 7, 49: fat. lo-xvpiovp.at 
 Lys. 6, 35; Isocr. 17, 24: aor. l<rxvpi<ra^v Thuc. 5, 26; PL 
 Gorg. 489. Ivxvpi&nevos seemingly passive, Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 18. 
 
 Vb. laxvpt-arrtov PI. Rep. 533. 
 
 Maxuw (u)..70 fo strong, Pind. Fr. 39; Aesch. Eum. 621; 
 Hippocr. 2, 38 ; Antiph. 5, 93 ; Thuc. 2, 87 ; Xen. Mem. 3, 
 12, 4 : imp. to-^uov Ar. Vesp. 357 ; Thuc. i, 18 ; Dem. 18, 18 : 
 fut. to-^co-o) Batr. 279; Aesch. Pr. 510; Xen. Athen. i, 14; 
 Aeschin. i, 5: aor. icr^ " Soph. Aj. 502; Thuc. i, 3; Isae. 
 n, 18 : p. "urxvKa Trag. Fr. (Aristo) i, 12; Aeschin. i, 165: 
 aor. p. late Ivxvdeis, KO.T- Diod. Sic. 15, 87. 20, 24. v in Attic, 
 lo-xveis Soph. Aj. 1409; Com. Fr. (Pherecr.) 2, 359, in Pind. 
 and late Poets v sometimes, to-x^" Pind. Fr. 39, to-x^e Anth. 
 
 5, 167, -iJere 5, 212; Itrxvcrei Theod. Prod, i, 265. 2 3 291; 
 
 8, 433 ; Nicet. Eug. 5, 39. 45. 
 
 To hold, restrain, have, II. 5, 90 ; Pind. P. 1 1, 29 ; Soph. 
 Ph. 1094; Ar. Pax 949; Her. i, 62. 5, 41 ; Thuc. 3, 58; PI. 
 Rep. 366; subj. to-^w II. 20, 139; PI. Phil. 37; opt. lo^ 01 /* 1 
 PI. Leg. 729; imper. ur^e Theogn. 365; Aesch. Ch. 1052; 
 Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 46; Eur. H. F. 624 ; io-x" H. 9, 352 ; 
 Soph. Ant. 66; Her. 3, in; PI. Phaed. 102, Epic la-xf^fvai 
 Od. 20, 330, lo-xffifv II. 15, 456 (Bekk.). 17, 501 ; t<rx<*>v Od. n, 
 82 ; Soph. O. C. 950; Her. 3, 77 ; Thuc. 7, 35 : imp. "<rxov 
 II. 15, 618, Zo-x-(B.); Eur. Rhes. 687; Her. i, 42. Mid. 
 and pass. IVxo/iat restrain oneself, stay, remain, Theogn. 384 ; 
 Hippocr. 4, 216; Epic subj. to-x", *ar- II. 2, 233; ta-xoiro 
 Hippocr. 2, 336 (Lit.) ; To-^eo II. 2, 247 ; Bion i, 97 ; lcrxP- fVOS 
 (pass. Isocr. 19, n, er^o'/i- Bens.), irpo- act. Her. 3, 137 ; to^fo-flat 
 Od. 18, 347 : imp. I<TXW H- 21, 366 ; Xen. An. 6, 3, 9, irpo- 
 Her. i, 141: p.p. late l<rxnn al i vvv ~ Nicet. Ann. 7, p. 119. 
 Supplemented by fx<- The perf. tcr^a Schol. II. 5, 798, is 
 not certain. 
 
 "lu To send, a form of t?//w, in simple only 3 sing, tft Ap. Rh. 
 4, 634 (Mss. Wellau. Merk.); in comp. subj. irpo-ijj Hym. Ven. 
 152, d(j)-irj Xen. Cyr. 8, i, 6 (-fir) Dind. 4 ed. Sauppe, see Popp.), 
 -tco<ri Ar. Lys. 157; opt. d^-tWe PI. Apol. 29, -iouv Xen. Hell. 
 
 6, 4, 3; imper. te Timoth. 13, 4 (B.), gvvie Theogn. 1240 
 (Bergk), -[ere Com. Fr. (Cratin.) 2, 123; Ar. Pax 603: imp. 
 vv-iov II. i, 273 (Vulg. -ttv for -ita-av, Spitzn. Bekk. Dind. Ameis, 
 La R. with Aristarch.) : p.p. Ion. (^ei-u>= /*#-) /^f/xfTi/xei/o? Her. 
 6, i &c. The subj. d(pio>, -icDp.fv, opt. acpioifjn &c. Goettling p. 
 
 22, would accent dqbtw, -iufjifv, d(j)ioip.i &C. See tea).
 
 744 "KdBSaXe Kafla/pw. 
 
 JTT^ ' ' r 
 
 K. 
 
 = Kar-//3aXf, II. 8, 249; Ap. Rh. 4, 188. 
 To /a^ loud, late Anth. (Agath.) 6, 74; Athen. 
 
 10, 52, classic Kaxfj Soph. Aj. 199 chor. (Dind.); Ar. Eccl. 
 849 (trimet.); also later Anacreont. 31, 29 (Bergk.); Luc. D. 
 Men 6, 3. (Amor.) 23 (Dind.) : fut. (*ayxao-o>), Kaxaa-o, Dor. 
 KaxagS) Theocr. 5, 142: aor. eKdyxao-a Anth. (Paul. Sil.) 5, 230, 
 av- PI. Rep. 337 ; Luc. Pseudol. 7 (Jacobitz), e- Xen. Conv. i, 
 1 6 (Vulg. Saupp. Mehler, -e^ao-a Dind. always) ; Kayxdo-as 
 Babr. 99, ava- PI. Euthyd. 300. 
 
 KayxaXdu Epic, To rejoice, -da Opp. Cyn. I, 507, 3 pi. -daxrt 
 
 11. 3, 43; Opp. H. 5, 236; Maneth. 5, 32; part. -S>v Lycophr. 
 109, Epic -oW II. 10, 565 ; Ap. Rh. 3, 124, -dwo-a Od. 23, 59 : 
 
 imp. iter. Kay^aXaao-Kt Ap. Rh. 4, 996, -O-KOP Q. Sm. 8, 12. 
 
 (Kdw) Poet. Tfr excel, act. not in use. Pass, as act. pres. 
 and imp. late, Kafd/xei/or excelling, Nicet. Annal. p. 141 : ftcdgovro 
 
 p. I2O: perf. (*cacr/u) K(Ka(T(Tai Od. 19, 82, KfKaarai II. 2O, 35; 
 
 Emped. 347; Anth. 3, 18; Eur. Elec. 616 (trimet.); Kficdo-Sat 
 II. 24, 546 ; Ap. Rh. 3, 1007 ; KeKaayxeW II. 4, 339 ; Hes. Th. 
 929; Ap. Rh. 4, 1585; Theocr. 7, 44 (Ms. M. Mein. Fritzs.); 
 Aesch. Eum. 766 (trimet.) ; Ar. Eq. 685 (chor.), Dor. KexaS/zeW 
 Pind. Ol. i, 27 : pip. eW/caoro II. 2, 530. Od. 19, 395; Ap. Rh. 
 
 2, 867, KfKcurro II. 14, 124. Od. 7, 157, KeKd(T[ieda Od. 24, 509. 
 
 This word is poetic, for Plato, Rep. 334, rather quotes than uses 
 it, see Od. 19, 305. See Katwfjuu, x<*>' 
 
 KaGaipw To purify, Hippocr. 8, 54 (Lit.); PI. Soph. 227; 
 Aeschin. 2, 158 ; Dem. 54, 39 ; subj. -a>pfv PI. Rep. 399, -wo-t 
 Polit. 293; -alptiv Od. 22, 439; Hipponax 4; PI. Crat. 396; 
 Xen. Oec. 20, n; (Lys.) 6, 53; -nipwi/ Aesch. Ch. 74; Soph. 
 Tr. 1061; PI. Crat. 405. Tim. 72. Soph. 227: imp. eVca&upoi/, 
 KOKad- Ar. Vesp. 118, '- II. 2, 153, K<J#- Od. 22, 453 : fut. 
 Ka6apS> Xen. Oec. 18, 6 ; PI. Leg. 735 (Stallb.): aor. e'/ca^pa II. 
 16, 228; Theocr. 5, 119; Her. i, 41. 44; Hippocr. 8, 106 
 (Lit.); Thuc. 3, 104; Xen. An. 5, 7, 35 (Ms. Vat. Popp. Kriig. 
 Dind. Sauppe), Kdd- II. 14, 171; -jjp?? PI. Rep. 567 ; -rjpfitv Leg. 
 735 &c. ; (Luc.) Menip. 7 ; Plut. Pomp. 26. Brut. 39; Arr. An. 
 2, 4, 8, irfpi- Theophr. H. P. 9, 7, 4, and eKaGapa Hippocr. 2, 
 418; Antiph. 6, 37; Xen. Oec. 18, 8 (Dind. Breitb. Kerst, 
 Sauppe); Anab. 5, 7, 35 quoted (Vulg.); so PI. Leg. 735 
 (Bekk. B. O. Winck. see fut.); Theophr. Ch. 16; Plut. Mor. 
 134 ; Diod. Sic. 4, 31, V Dinarch. 2, 5; Dio. Hal. Rhet. n,
 
 345 
 
 9 ; Luc. V. A. 8. Fugit. 23, 7re/>- Theophr. H. P. 4, 13, 5, QT 
 Plut. Mor. 510, Sia- Apollod. 3, 6, 7: (p. KocdQapKa late, Schol. 
 Ar. Pax 753): p.p. KtKadapfiai Hippocr. 7, 322 ; PI. Phaed. 69, 
 <- Xen. Conv. i, 4: 1 aor. ficaddpdrjv Hippocr. 5, 204; Thuc. 
 3, 104; -ap6f) Hippocr. 7, 322; PI. Tim. 72; -defy Hippocr. 7, 
 386 ; -apdfis Her. i, 43. 4, 71 ; PI. Leg. 831 ; -apdfjvai Dem. 23, 
 72: fut. -apdfaonai late, Galen 7, 222; Oribas. 7, 26 : 2 aor. 
 fKciSapyv, drroKadaprj Arr. Ven. 27, i, -ap#J7 (L. Dind.) Mid. 
 Kadulpofiai to clean oneself, Aesch. Fr. 42 (D.) : fut. Kadapovpat 
 Hippocr. 7, 54 ; PI. Crat. 396, pass, if correct, Hippocr. 7, 24. 
 330. 8, 338 (Lit. Lind. 2, 740 Erm. icadaip- Vulg.), diro- Xen. Cyr. 
 2, 2, 27: aor. eKadrjpdfirjv Hippocr. 2, 644. 5, 232 ; Philostr. Ap. 7, 
 32; KadfjprjTcu PI. Leg. 88 1 ; -ripda6u> 868; -fipao-dai Aesch. Fr. 
 376 (D.); PI. Phaedr. 243; -^pdpevos PI. Leg. 865, Dor. 
 
 Ka6apd[jifvos, dno- (PI.) Locr. 104. Vb. Kadapreov Hippocr. 2, 129. 
 
 In the best editions the aor. has nearly always 17 in Ionic (but 
 KuQapai Hippocr. 2, 418 Lit), and usually in Attic, varying 
 there, and in late Greek, between 17 and a. Some, however, are 
 inclined to write it always with 17 in classic Attic, as KaGtjpat 
 Antiph. 6, 37 (Saupp.), eWa&jpare Dinarch. 2, 5 (Saupp.), 
 KaBriprjs Xen. Oec. 18, 8 (Schneid.) quoted above. An act. 2 aor. 
 seems not to occur Kaffdpy so called by Stallb. PI. Leg. 735, is 
 assuredly not a decisive case and the 2 aor. pass, only once, 
 diro-Ka0apjj, if sound, Arr. quoted ; the 1 aor. pass. Kadapdfjvui is 
 used by him An. 2, 4, u (Kriig.) Moeris, p. 101, says (Ka6r)pa 
 
 'ArriKcas, (Kadapa Aeyoucrii' "E\\r]Vfs. 
 
 KaOe'^ojiai To sit down, be sitting, Com. Fr. (Aristoph.) 2, 1145, 
 in tmesi K.O.T Sp efeat Od. 10, 378, Kad(6p.eda Eur. Heracl. 33? 
 
 -ovrai LyS. 13, 37 ; (PI.) Ax. 361 ; KaOf^rjrai Thuc. 6, 49, -(bfjifada 
 
 Od. i, 372, -Tjo-fle Thuc. 7, 77 ; Kadfgo-du Hippocr. 7, 348 (Lit.) ; 
 -to-dai 8, 392 (Lit.); Andoc. i, 38; -opcvos Thuc. r, 24: imp. 
 eKa6f6p.r)v Xen. An. i, 5, 9. Cyr. 5, 3, 25; Aeschin. i, 120. 
 123; often as aor. Thuc. 2, 18. 4, no; Andoc. i, 44; PI. 
 Euthyd. 272, Poet, /ra&fo/^ II. i, 536. 8, 51 &c. ; Aesch. Eum, 
 6; Soph. Tr. 918; Ar. Lys. 1139 : fut. (act. late, Ka6f8flv will 
 set, put down, Synes. Prov. 2, 123, whence) mid. KadtBovnai Ar. 
 Ran. 200. Eccl. 617. Av. 727; Andoc. i, in; PI. Theaet. 
 146; Dem. 5, 15. 9, 75, late Ka&fijjo-o/im Diog. Laert. 2, 72 : 
 aor. late, (Ka6f<r6r)v Paus. 3, 22; Long. Past. 2, 38 (Seil.) ; 
 Charit. 3, 2; Anth. n, 392; Luc. Soloec. n, rejects it: fut. 
 , Trpo- Aeschin. 3, 167 (Vulg.) rather doubtful, 
 ft (Lobeck, Bekk. B. Saupp. Franke). Vb. na6t- 
 
 Com. Fr. (Pher.) 2, 360. The Doric form is Kadfo-Sop- 
 Mosch. 3, 46 (Mein. KaGf(;- Ahr. Ziegl.) Buttmann holds prea.
 
 346 
 
 suspicious, especially in early writers, and would sub- 
 stitute Kadifrpai. fKadftfwv he maintains to be, in Attic at all 
 events, a pure aorist, not an imperfect. Instances in early 
 authors, we grant, are rare ; at the same time we think his re- 
 marks rather stringent. Od. 10, 378; Ar. in Com. Fr. 2, 1145; 
 Lys. 13, 37; Hippocr. 8, 392 &c., to say nothing of Eur. quoted, 
 are decided cases of pres., and, in point of form, derive support 
 from the equally decided cases of imperfect, Xen. An. i, 5, 9 ; 
 Cyr. 5, 3, 25; (Dio. Hal. 3, 62 ; Pseudo-Callisth. 2, 16.) Late 
 instances are not unfrequent, Kadfrj, -erai, -OI/TCU Plut. Mor. 45. 
 774; (Luc.) Asin. 20; Paus. 5, n, i. 
 
 Ka0eu'8u To sleep, Od. 8, 313 ; Anacr. 88 ; Aesch. Ag. 1357 ; 
 Eur. Phoen. 634 ; Ar. Nub. 732 ; Her. 2, 95 ; Antiph. 2, 8, 8 ; 
 Thuc. 4, 113; PI. Crit. 43: imp. Attic (KddtvSov Hippccr. 5, 
 252 ; Xen. Oec. 7, n; Lys. i, 13. 23, and /ta^CSoi/ Com. Fr. 
 (Ar.) 2, 1059 (Mein.); PI. Conv. 217. 219. 220, Epic Kadiv8ov 
 II. I, 6n ; Theocr. 20, 39, na6- (Ziegl. Fritz.); Ar. Av. 495 
 (anapaest, -r)v8ov Mein. Dind. 5 ed.) : fut. Ka&uSijo-w Xen. Cyr. 
 6, 2, 30; -TJO-OKV Hell. 5, i, 20; -yaw Ar. Eccl. 419; Lys. i, 
 10 ; -rjo-fiv Com. Fr. (Men.) 4, 189 : aor. subj. Kadtvbfiffrj (Luc.) 
 Asin. 6; -i/o-cu Hippocr. 7, 198 (Lit.); -rjo-as Themist. 19, 229 : 
 
 p. late, Ka6tv$r}Kevai Epiphan. I, p. 418. Vb. KadevSrjTeov PL 
 
 Phaedr. 259. The Tragedians seem to have used only 
 the pres. of this comp. The Mss. and editors of Herodotus 
 present KadevSti 2, 95, K$u8ov<rt 4, 25, not xareu- which one 
 would expect, and Bredow would write and so, we now ob- 
 serve, Dietsch, Stein, and Abicht have lately edited. 
 
 (KaO&o) To put, place down, only 1 aor. act. and mid., and 
 mostly Epic, Kadeio-e II. 5, 36. 1 8, 389, Kd6t(To-av Pind. P. 5, 42 ; 
 subj. Kadeo-wo-i Poet, quoted Thuc. 3, 104 : mid. Ka&Waro Anacr. 
 Epigr. in (Bergk), -ea-a-avro Pind. P. 5, 42 (Vulg. Bergk) is in 
 Boeckh's edition -eo-o-ai/ as above (Ms. Gu. Herm. Kays.), aO- 
 tiffaTo Musgrave's conjecture Eur. Hipp. 31 (Br. Monk) for 
 f'yKadfl<r- (Mss. A. C. Dind. 2 ed. Kirchh. &c.) and (yKa6i<r- (M. 
 V. P. Aid. Dind. 5 ed.) Cobet calls Kadeo-axnv barbarum for 
 -eaviv, and says " Syuva Kaddvai recte dicitur" (V. L. p. 447, 
 2 ed.) We venture to doubt if he is right in either assertion. 
 
 Kd6t)fiai To sit, Theogn. 1281 ; Archil. 87; Ar. Nub. 255; 
 PI. Phaed. 98; (Dem.) Epist. 2 (1472), Kd6ij<rai Xen. Cyr. 3, i, 
 6 ; Luc. Salt. 2, Ion. Kdrijcrai Her. 3, 134, Kddrjrai Ar. Lys. 597 ; 
 PI. Apol. 35; Dem. 9, 70, KadfaeQa Ar. Thesm. 886 ; Dem. 2, 23. 
 u, 17, Kddr]a-6e Ar. Nub. 1201 ; Dem. 2, 24. 8, 53. 10, i &c. 
 Ar. Fr. 722 (D.); PI. Rep, 555; Dem. 47, 12, Ion. 
 Her. 2, 86; subj. /ca#w/iai Eur. Hel. 1084, -ijrai Ar. Eq.
 
 347 
 
 754, -w/xf^a Dem. 4, 44 (10, 3), -Swat (Dem.) 59, 67 ; opt. 
 p.r)v PL Theag. 130, -on-o Ar. Ran. 919, -JJTO (Dobr.), -oip 
 Lys. 149 (Br. Enger, Dind. 5 ed.), -r,i*6a (Ms. R. Bekk. Dind. 
 ed. 1830, Bergk); imper. Kadrja-o II. 2, 191; Eur. I. A. 627; Comic 
 Kadav Com. Fr. (Ar.) 2, 1190. (Anax.) 3, 167. (Alex.) 3, 487. 
 (Men.) 4, 317 ; and late prose V. T. Ps. 109, i. N. T. Jac. 2, 
 
 3 &C., Kadrjcrdco Aesch. Pr. 916, -rjardf Supp. 365; inf. Kadfjffdat 
 
 Pind. Fr. 58; Soph. O. C. 1158; Eur. Heracl. 55; Thuc. 4, 
 124; ira%i'or II. 14, 5; Aesch. Eum. 519; Soph. Fr. 380 
 (D.); Ar. Pax 266; Thuc. 2, 20, Ion. /can^i- Her. 8, 73 : imp. 
 (Ka6r]p]v Ar. EccL 152; Aeschin. 2, 89; Dem. 48, 31, e/cd^ro 
 Horn. H. 7, 14 ; Ar. Av. 510 ; Thuc. 5, 6; Xen. Cyr. 7, 3, 14 ; 
 Aeschin. i, 40, (KaBr^tda Dio Cass. 72, 21, -^o-tfe Ar. Ach. 638, 
 
 -6r)i>TO Thuc. 3, 97; Lys. 13, 37; PL Prot. 315, Ion. eVai-earo 
 
 Her. 3, 144. 8, 73 (Bekk. Gaisf. Dind.), and often always in 
 Tragedy augmented after the preposition Kad^ijv (PL) Riv. 
 132, KaQfjTo Dem. 18, 169. 217. 21, 206 (Ms. F. Bekk. Dind. 
 fKdd- Vulg. B. Saupp.), and KO^O-TO II. i, 569; Eur. Bac. 1102. 
 Phoen. 1466; Isae. 6, 19; PL Rep. 328; Her. i, (45) 46. 3, 
 83 (Mss. Gaisf. but Ion. Ktmjoro Bekk. Dind. Lhardy, Stein), 
 KadrjpeQa Soph. Ant. 411 ; Dem. 19, 155. 166, Ka6rj<r6e Ar. Ach. 
 543 ; Dem. 25, 21, Kadfjiro Ar. Eccl. 302; Thuc. 5, 58 (Bekk. 
 Popp. <ad- Kriig.); Dem. 18, 30, Epic KaOeia. II. n, 76, Ion. 
 Kartaro Her. 9, 90 (Mss. Bekk. Gaisf. Dind. Bred.) : fat. Kadf)- 
 a-o/zat, -rjvfcrOe Eur. Fr. 952 (Dind. 5 ed. Nauck), which, if the 
 Fragment be genuine, and the reading correct, is a solitary 
 instance of the fut. in classic Greek. We have sometimes 
 thought the reading should be pres. naQrjaff, or, if the fut. must 
 be retained, ndfjo-eo-ff, or, perhaps better, KaTaoTTjo-to-ff, see Dem. 
 i, 22. 59, 7. In late Greek, however, this fut. form occurs 
 often, KaGfifffa-de V. T. Lev. 8, 35. i Reg. 5, 7 &c. and N. T. 
 Luc. 22, 30 (Mss. A. Q. Sin. Tisch. Ka6l<recr6f Bf Lachm.) : the 
 Attics used KaGi^a-opMi PL Phaedr. 229. icadrj z sing, for nadrjaai, 
 perhaps rather late Hyperid. Fr. 136 (Bekk. An. 100); Com. 
 Fr. (Anon.) 4, 676. Kdtirjvde is pres., Kadrjvde imperf. Horn. 
 and the Tragedians never augment this verb before the pre- 
 position, Aristoph. and prose authors augment either before or 
 after. The simple 5/iai is mostly poetic ; xa%iat is the prose 
 form, and most assuredly not confined, as some teach, to " the 
 3 pers. Kddrjrai. only." 
 
 Ka0iu To set, also to sit, Od. 2, 69; Soph. O. C. 21 ; Eur. 
 H. F. 48 ; Ar. Vesp. 940; Thuc. 3, 75 ; Lys. 13, 24, Ion. Karifa 
 Her. i, 181 : imp. enddi&v Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 6 ; Dinarch. 2, 13, 
 and Ka6lov II. 3, 426. 8, 436. Od. 16, 408, and always (Bekk.
 
 348 
 
 Dind. La R.), Kadt-, citd8i{- (Vulg. Wolf) : fut. K a0t<ra> Com. Fr. 
 (Apoll.) 4, 451 (Xen. An. 2, i, 4, some Mss. Ktihner); Plut. 
 Mor. 234, Ion. nor- Her. 4, 190, Attic Ka&S Xen. An. 2, i, 4 
 quoted; Dem. 24, 25. 39, n, napa- Hippocr. 7, 608, Dor. 
 Ka6if-> Bion 4, 1 6 (late Kadttfo-oa, see foil.): aor. exa^to-a Xen. 
 Cyr. 6, i, 23; Com. Fr. (Men.) 4, 102, naQto-a II. 19, 280, and 
 Attic Ka0r<ra Eur. Phoen. 1188; AT. Ran. 911 (Bekk. Dind.); 
 Thuc. 6, 66. 7, 82 ; -lay Dem. 21, 223, Ion. Karla-a Her. i, 88. 
 4, 79 (Bekk. Kriig. Lhardy), Kcrno-a (Gaisf. Dind.), but 4, 79 
 -Icra (Dind. -ela-a Valck. Gaisf., in both Stein), late Iradtfipra, 
 subj. Kaditfo-T) Dio Cass. 37, 27 (B.); -770-05 54, 30; Dor. -i^y 
 Theocr. i, 51 ; Epic part. Ka6ia<ras II. 9, 488, Dor. Kadlgas 
 Theocr. i, 12 : p. late, KexadiKa Diod. Sic. 17, 115 ; Epict. Diss. 
 2, 6, 23 ; Aesop 100 (Halm), but avy- Aristot. Physiog. 3, 2 : 
 aor. pass, late Kaffifrdfis Dio Cass. 63, 5. Mid. Ka6i^op.ai to 
 sit, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 7; subj. -i&rai Hippocr. 7, 100; PI. Leg. 
 719 ; -ifaipqv Ar. Eq. 750, -ibn-o PI. Rep. 516; Kadi&v Ar. Eq. 
 785; -i&a-dai Com. Fr. (Cratin.) 2, 231; Thuc. i, 136 (Bekk. 
 Popp. -ee<r0ai Kriig. Class.) ; -t(6ufvos PI. Prot. 317: imp. (Ka6i- 
 Ar. Vesp. 824, inr-tK- Xen. Hell. 7, 2, 5, in tmesi *aS 8e I^TO 
 II. 19, 50 : fut Kadifto-ofjuu PI. Phaedr. 229, rapa- Lys. 207, 
 irpoarKad- Aeschin. 3, 167, late Kadio-opai Plut. Mor. 583 ; N. T. 
 Luc. 22, 30 (Lachm.), -iovpai V. T. Ps. 131, 12: aor. trans. 
 Kadi(Tdfi.r)v (rcr) Callim. Dian. 233 (L. -<r- Blomf. Mein.), Katiio-o-- 
 Ap. Rh. 4, 278, Kadta-aro Eur. Hipp. 31 (Nauck 3 ed., ey- Dind. 
 5 ed. -tla-aro Nauck 2 ed. Kirchh.), eneKaOia-avro Thuc. 4, 130 
 (Bekk. Popp.) which Poppo in note would write IniKad- but 
 prefers eViKatfiWairo, which Kriiger approves, TrapfKadio-aTo Dem. 
 
 33, 14; irapuKa6ia-dp.fvos Lycurg. 241 (o-u/wrapa- Dem. 28, 1 5), but 
 
 intrans. Xen. Cyr. 5, 5, 7. In late recensions of Demosthenes 
 no such fut. act. form as KadeSelre, for Ka&ftre, occurs, see 24, 
 25. 39, ii : Ka&Selre is very late, see Kadefrpat. In late recen- 
 sions of Homer and Herodotus, and usually in Attic, this verb 
 has not the syllabic augment. The Tragedians seem not to 
 use the mid. form, unless Kadicraro Eur. Hipp. 31 (Nauck 3 ed. 
 f'yicad- Dind. 5 ed.) be correct. 
 
 Kaifuficu Poet. To excel, be adorned, imp. tKalvvro Od. 3, 282 ; 
 Hes. Sc. 4; Ap. Rh. i, 138 ; Mosch. 2, 92, cm- Od. 8, 127. 
 
 219; Ap. Rh. 2, 783* P- (KU&I'-CU) KeKaa-pai, -a<nrat Od. 19, 82, 
 
 -ao-7-at II. 20, 35; Eur. Elec. 616 (trimet.), -fifda Od. 24, 509; 
 
 KfKaaQat II. 24, 546; Ap. Rh. 3, 1007; KfKaa-fJ.fvos II. 4, 3395 
 
 Hes. Th. 929; Ap. Rh. 2, 816; Aesch. Eum. 766 (trimet.); 
 Ar. Eq. 685 (chor.), and Dor. KiKaS^evos Pind. Ol. i, 27 : pip. 
 
 fKfKcurro II. 1 6, 808. Od. 9, 509; Ap. Rh. I, 153, Kt'/caoro II. 14,
 
 Kamo Ka/w. 349 
 
 124. Od. 7, 1 5 7. See (icafa). KfKao-dat PI. Rep. 334, is an ac- 
 commodation of Od. 19, 395. 
 
 Kaiku 70 &7/, Poet. Eur. Phoen. 44 ; subj. Katvu Callim. Dian. 
 12 ; Kaiverm Soph. El. 820; Kaivtiv Aesch. Ch. 886; Kaivcov Aesch. 
 Ag. 1562 ; Soph. O. C. 994 ; Timocr. i, 9 (Ahr.) ; rare in prose 
 Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 24 : fat. KO.VO> Eur. H. F. 1075 : as fut. perf. 
 Kara-KfKovoTfs eaeade Xen. 7* 6, 36 : 2 aor. enavov Aesch. Ch. 930 ; 
 Soph. Ant. 1319; Eur. I. T. 1252; navoi Aesch. Sept. 630; 
 Kavuv Eur. H. F. 865 ; Kami/ Theocr. 24, 91 (Mein. Ziegl. Ahr.), 
 
 -rfv (Vulg. Fritz.): 2 p. KWa Soph. Fr. 896 (D.), Kara-KfKovoTcs 
 
 Xen. An. 7, 6, 36 (Dind. 4 ed. Saupp. Rhed.), KaraKficavoTes 
 (Mss. A. B. Kiihner, xaraxaraWe; Vulg. Popp. Kriig.) Pass. 
 Kaivfrai Aesch. Sept. 347; -opevos Eur. Cycl. 360 (Mss. Vulg. 
 *Xti>- now) : imp. eKaivopriv I. T. 27. This verb, we think, does 
 not occur in Epic, Comic, or Lyric, except Timocr. quoted : 
 frequent in Tragedy : once only in prose. The prose form is 
 usually Kara-Kaivu) pres. imp. 2 aor. and perhaps 2 perf., but, 
 in the classic period, confined to Xen. Arrian also uses this 
 verb KaruKaivovo-i Ind. ii, 10; -aiva>v An. 5, 24, 3; and Plut. 
 -aivtiv Mor. 240: imp. -CKCUVOV Arr. An. 5, 17, 6 : aor. -tKavtv 
 An. 5, 18, 7 (Kriig.); -Kavow Ind. 7, 3 (Kerch.); -aveiv Ven. 25 
 (Saupp.) Defectively handled in lexicons. 
 
 Kaioj To burn, fire, II. 9, 77; Hes. Th. 557; Theogn. 1145; 
 Aesch. Ag. 286 (Herm.); Soph. Fr. 480 (Dind. 2 ed. *<*< El- 
 lendt, vat'co Dind. 5 ed.) ; Eur. Cycl. 659 (Herm. Kirchh. Nauck, 
 *caw Dind. 5 ed.) ; Her. 2, 39. 62 ; Hippocr. 6, 544, Kara- Thuc. 
 
 8, 39 (Bekk. Popp. Kriig.) ; SO /cato'/iej/or 2, 52, irfpi-Kaiovrai 
 
 Andoc. 2, 2, KSCU Ar. Fr. 403 ; PI. Tim. 58 ; see also Ar. Lys. 
 8 ; Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 452 (not contr. KOJ); Epic inf. Kaif^ev II. 
 14, 397 : imp. enaiov Od. 9, 553 ; Eur. Bac. 758 (Elms. Kirchh. 
 fKdov Dind. 5 ed.); Xen. An. i, 6, i (Popp. Kriig. Saupp. exaov 
 Dind. Cob.), Kalov II. 21, 343, enaov Com. Fr. (Phoen.) 4, 511 ; 
 Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 41 &c., see also Thuc. 2, 49 (Bekk. Kriig. ai- 
 Popp.) : fut. Kava-co Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 21 ; Luc. Peregr. 5 ; Plut. 
 Thes. 8; Anth. 9, 15, eVt- Com. Fr. (Plat.) 2, 68 1, Kara- Ar. 
 Lys. 1218; Sopat. Athen. 4, 160: and /ouio-o^at rare, Ar. Plut. 
 1054, pass, or reflex Ka.vaovfj.evos Galen 10, 656 ; N. T. 2 Pet. 
 3, 10. 12 : aor. enavaa Ar. Pax 1088 (hexam.) ; in tmesi Her. 
 8, 33; Isae. 4, 19; Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 33, av- Eur. Cycl. 383 
 (trimet), /car- Thuc. 7, 25; Kava-as 7, 80; icavo-ai PI. Gorg. 456, 
 Attic Poet, (e/cea) part. Kt'as Aesch. Ag. 849 ; Soph. El. 757 
 (Herm. Dind.), - Eur. Rhes. 97 (trimet.); Ar. Pax 1132 (chor.), 
 but dno- Hippocr. 7, 422, Epic t^a II. i, 40. 24, 34. Od. 19, 
 366 &c. (Bekk. Spitzn. Dind. La Roche, a and -jja Wolf,
 
 350 
 
 Buttm.) ; Hippocr. 5, 216 (Lit.) if correct, the only prose in- 
 stance we have seen, in tmesi tcrjev II. 21, 349, late Epic Kelav 
 Ap. Rh. i, 588; subj. Kfanev, Epic -<>/*> II. 7, 377. 396 ; opt. 
 icrjat II. 21, 336, -aitv 24, 38, a rare form in Horn.; imper. KTJOV 
 
 Od. 21, 176; inf. KJjat Od. 15, 97, /wn-a-KJJat II, 46, and KdKKrjai 
 
 ii, 74; KrjavTfs Od. 9, 231, see below: p. in comp. neKavxa, 
 Kara- Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 37, Trpoo-- Com Fr. (Alex.) 3, 439 : p. p. 
 Kav/iai Eur. Cycl. 457 ; Hippocr. 6, 330. 442; Thuc. 4, 34, 
 Kara- Andoc. i, io8; Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 23, - Hippocr. 2, 54. 6, 
 192, but KfKava-rai if correct, 7, 242 (Lit.): pip. (KfKavro Eratosth. 
 i, 23 (Hiller) ; Dio Cass. 47, 18, d?r- Luc. Tox. 61 : 1 aor. 
 fKavdrjv Hippocr. 5, 146. 208; Artemid. Onir. 4, 43; -dels Find. 
 N. 10, 35; PL Tim. 68, KOT- Thuc. 3, 74; Her. i, 19. 4, 69. 
 6, 101, v. r. -a-8r)v : fut. Kav6f}<rofj.ai Hippocr. 7, 422; Luc. Pe- 
 regr. 8, Kara- Ar. Nub. 1505; Xen. An. 7, 4, 15, - PI. Rep. 
 361 : 2 aor. unatt. a>ji> Od. 12, 13, in tmesi II. 9, 212 ; Hip- 
 pocr. 5, 214, Kar- Her. 2, 180. 4, 79, 8t- Hippocr. 6, 330 (Lit.); 
 Plut. Oth. 6 ; Epic inf. Kafjpevat II. 23, 210, nafjvai Pseud.-Callisth. 
 3, 30, KOTO- Her. 2, 107 ; Kafvra Plut. Mor. 283, icm-a- Her. i, 51 ; 
 Plut. Pyrrh. 3 : fut. late xaijo-o/uat Or. Sib. 3, 507 ; Apocr. Syr. 
 
 28, 23, Kara- N. T. I Cor. 3, 15, but (TvyKara- Xanth. Fr. p. 41 
 
 (Mtiller) : pres. Kalerai II. 20, 491 ; -opfvos 21, 361 ; Hes. Th. 
 694: imp. Kaito Od. 24, 67, Kaifro Hes. Th. 861 ; II. 10, 12, 
 -OVTO i, 52, see below. Mid. kindle for oneself, aor. eVcavcra/ir?!/, 
 ova- Her. I, 2O2. 8, 19, Epic Krjavro II. 9, 88; -dpevot 9, 234. 
 
 Fut mid. Kavo-opai seems not to occur in early prose except as 
 a v. r. fK-Kawofjievos Hippocr. 6, 302, and once only in poetry, 
 Ar. quoted. See po$e'o>. Vb. xauoros Eur. Cycl. 633, KQVT- 
 (Kirchh. Nauck, Bind. 5 ed.), nvpi-Kavros PI. Tim. 85, 8ta-/cavrov 
 Geop. 17, 25. 
 
 It would appear that the Mss. of Horn, agree in giving 
 aor. tiaia, fKrjf, opt. Krjai, Kqaiev with T) without v. r. but vary 
 between rj and in inf. Kfjai, Kflai, imper. KTJOV, subj. K^o/iev, 
 Keiopfv, aor. m. KTJUVTO, Kflavro &c. Bekk. Spitzn. Dind. write 
 TI, uniformly, with the approval of Matthiae and Lobeck, and 
 for KaTaKfifp.fv, -T)(p.ev II. 7, 408, Spitzner, Bekker and Dindorf 
 give KaraKaip.fv with Eustathius. KriavTfs (Mss.), Kfiavres (Tricl.) 
 used to stand Soph. El. quoted, but Br. and Herm. changed 
 it rightly to /W, see passages quoted from other Attic Poets. 
 It is a mistake to say that " in the passive voice the 1 aor. is 
 the only tense in use by the Attics : " pres. pass. *do/*ai Ar. Lys. 
 8, xaerai Ar. Vesp. 1372 : imp. eWero Thuc. 2, 49 ; Xen. Hell. 
 6, 4, 36; Kaiofitvos Thuc. 2, 52; PI. Phaedr. 115 &c. &c. and 
 perf. KeKavpevos Eur. Cycl. 457 ; Com. Fr. (PL) 2, 679 ; Thuc.
 
 KaXe'oj. 351 
 
 4, 34. icalta is Epic. Ionic, Doric, Lyric, and generally at least 
 Trag. and Thuc. <aa> is the prevailing, in some editions the 
 only, form in Aristophanes, Isocrates, and Plato, varying more 
 in Xenophon. L. Dindorf however in his last edition of Xen. 
 seems to give icaa> uniformly: so W. Dind. in the Tragedians 
 (5 ed.) In late authors Kaia> is the more frequent form. 
 
 KaXe'u To call, II. 4, 204 ; Find. P. n, 8 ; Aesch. Eum. 287 ; 
 Soph. Aj. 72 ; Ar. Av. 849 ; Her. i, 131 ; Antiph. 5, 35 ; Thuc. 
 6, 4, Dor. i pi. KaXeoyn" Epich. 51 (Ahr.), 3 pi. *aXeWt Find. N. 
 9, 41 ; opt. KaXe'oi Her. i, n, -oir\ Xen. Hell. 2, i, 13; Epic inf. 
 
 Kd\r)ftfvai II. IO, 125; pt. KaXfvvTfs Od. IO, 255: imp. eicaXet II. 
 
 22, 294; Find. P. 4, 195, -Xee Her. i, 120, -\ow PI. Leg. 700, 
 Poet. Ka\eov II. 10, 197, dissyll. Od. 8. 550, '/cdXet? Soph. O. R. 
 432, iter. Ka\eea-Kov II. 9, 562 ; Hes. Th. 207 : fat. KaAeW Xen. 
 Cyr. 2, 3, 22 (Mss. Born. Breitb. -X< Dind. Sauppe) ; Aeschin. 
 i, 67. 3, 202, if not subj. see below; Aristot. Eth. N. 2, 7, 10, 
 o-vy- Her. 3, 74, y- Dem. (17, 19) 19, 133. 23, 123, irapa- 8, 14 
 (18, 164. 165 Psephism), Horn. KaXe'w II. 3, 383, Attic usually 
 /caXw Ar. Ach. 968. Nub. 1001 ; Xen. Conv. i, 15; PI. Charm. 
 155, ey- Isocr. 17, 56; Dem. 55, 17: aor. exaXeo-o Find. Ol. i, 
 37; Eur. Hel. 348. H. F. 1179; Her. 6, 67; PL Rep. 477, 
 Epic fKoXfo-a-a Od. 17, 379 (Wolf, Dind.) ; Find. Ol. 6, 58, KaXea- 
 o-a II. 1 6, 693, late Kd\r)o-a Pseudo-Callisth. 3, 35 (but e^o-a 
 Nicand. Fr. 22, - Musae. 10, perhaps better referred to KXe'< 
 or KXr}o>); subj. KaXro> Soph. Ph. 1452 ; opt. -e'o-cu/ PI. Conv. 
 174; part. KaXe'o-ay II. i, 402 &c. ; Her. 2, 107 ; PL Charm. 155 : 
 p. KeK\T]Ka Theogn. 1229; Ar. PL 260; Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 
 467 ; PL Rep. 580 : p. p. K<=KX>7/xai II. 10, 259 ; Find. Ol. 7, 76 ; 
 Aesch. Eum. 417 ; Eur. Hipp. 2; Her. i, 98 ; Thuc. 2, 37 ; PL 
 Phaedr. 258 (and KaXeo7u late if correct Suid. sub v. 
 
 Opt. KeK\fjo Soph. Ph. 119, KfK\yfi.f6a Ar. LyS. 253 : pip. eK 
 
 Her. i, 119; Luc. Gall. 9, Ate/cX^r' Soph. Fr. 624 (opt. 
 Cob. Dind. 5 ed.), Ion. 3 pi. -rjaro II. 10, 195 : aor. f<\r]Qr)v Soph. 
 O. R. 1359; Ar. Thesm. 862 ; Her. i, 173 ; Hippocr. i. 318 
 (Erm.) ; Antiph. 1,23; Thuc. 6,2; KXrjdeis Archil. 78 (and 
 VcaXe'<T&7i/, Trpotr- Hippocr. 3, 614 Kuhn, 5, 330 Lit., if the read- 
 ing be sound, which Littre" denies, and gives from Mss. irpoo- 
 fo-KoXrudrj) : fut. K\r)df)<rona<, PL Leg. 68 1 ; Luc. Alex. 45 (v. r. 
 Aesch. Pr. 840. Eur. Tr. 13), avri- Xen. Conv. i, 15, r- Paus. 
 
 5, 21 : usu. 3 fut. K(K\i'](TOfjiai II. 3, 138; Archil. 24 (Bergk); 
 Callim. Del. 269 ; always in Trag. Aesch. Pr. 840 ; Soph. O. R. 
 522 &c. ; Eur. Ion 594 &c. ; and Comedy, Ar. Vesp. 151. Av. 
 761 ; Com. Fr. (Anax.) 3, 191, Trpoo-- Ar. Nub. 1277 ; 
 
 PL Tim. 42 ; -^crea&u 88 : and fut. m. KoXoC/xat as pass.
 
 352 
 
 Soph. El. 971. Mid. Ka\ovpai summon to or for oneself, to a 
 court or meeting, Aesch. Ch. 201 ; Ar. Av. 1046 ; PL Leg. 914, 
 on- Thuc. 3, 59 ; Ion. pt. KaXev/zfi/os, 777)0- H. Merc. 241 : imp. 
 
 eVcaXeiro, e- Od. 24, I, -eovro, eV- Her. 7, 189, -OVVTO Thuc. 4, 48 : 
 
 fat. Ka\f<Topuu simple uncontr. late (era) Nonn. 2, 235, eVi-KaXe'o-o- 
 pai rare, Lycurg. 17. 143, eVc- Aeschin. i, 174 (Bekk. B. Saupp. 
 Franke); Themist. 9, 125; Geop. 13, 15, usu. contr. KaXoC/nat 
 Ar. Eccl. 864. Nub. 1221; Xen. Conv. 5, 2, but pass. Soph. 
 
 El. 971; Eur. Or. 1140: aor. eKoXco-a/i^v, KaXeVai/ro II. I, 270; 
 Find. Ol. 8, 32 ; subj. KaXeWercu for -Tjrat, Trpo- II. 7, 39 ; *aXe- 
 
 a-dfj.fvos Xen. An. 3, 3, i ; PL Leg. 937 ; KaXeVao-tfat Her. 7, 189 ; 
 TT-(KaXfo-dfjLT)v Thuc. i, 102, 717300-- Isae. 6, 31; Dem. 34, 13, 
 
 Epic eicaXeov- II. 3, 1 6 1, KaXe'ffo-- 15, 143, KaXeo-- I, 270: and 
 
 late p.p. dvaKfK\ripu V. T. Exod. 31, 2, Trpoo-- 3, 18. Joel 2, 32. 
 N. T. Act. 13, 2, cVi- 25, 12 : pip. ('MOIJTO, e|- Polyb. 4, 57. 
 Vb. KAqro'? Od. 17, 386, -eof PL Crat. 393. Inf. Epic KaX^j/at 
 II. 10, 125, iter. imp. KaXefovcoi/ 9, 562, KaXeo-/coj> Ap. Rh. 4, 1514, 
 
 pass. KoXfa-Kero II. 15, 338, KK\T)aTai. 3 pi. p. pass. Epic for 
 
 -qvrai, Ap. Rh. i, 1128, Ion. K(K\faTat Her. 2, 164, but a late 
 and corrupt form for KfK\r]rai (Hippocr.) Epist. 3, 836 (K.), 
 3 pi. pip. KfK\fiaro II. 10, 195. Fut. KoXroi> simple is rare. 
 
 At Aeschin. i, 67. 3, 202 (B. Saupp.) it may be subj. Franke 
 and Weidner now however read in the former passage *caXo>, 
 and in the latter, they and Bekker KoXe'o-i;, some Mss. and editors 
 KaXecrti, -fo-oi. For eKKaXfo-eo-dai also, Aeschin. i, 174, Weidner, 
 and now Franke (2 edit.) read -Kt&flaBai ; and we are inclined 
 to think that Scheibe, in accordance with the strong current 
 of Attic usage, will on the first opportunity alter 
 Lycurg. quoted, to eVtcaXtrat. Dind. however retains e 
 -eVouo-t, irapa-KoXfa-fiv Dem. quoted. 
 
 Kd\T]fu To call, Aeol.=(caX(a, Sapph. i, 16 (Ahr.). The col- 
 lateral form KaXiofiai seems to occur only in comp., and only 
 in pres. and imp. indie. irpoKaXi&Tai, Opp. Hal. 2, 325. 329; 
 imper. TrpoKaXi&o Od. 18, 20 : imp. irpoica\i(To II. 3, 19. 5, 807. 
 Od. 8, 228. 
 
 KaXicSeoficu To roll about, spend ones time, -Sdrai Aristot. H. 
 An. 9, 7, 2 ; -ovpfvns Xen. An. 5, 2, 31 ; Isocr. 15, 30 ; Dem. 
 19, 199, ty- Xen. Conv. 8, 32 (Vulg. Saupp.); -(io-dai Arr. Ven. 
 1 8, 2 : imp. VcaXtv8'ero Her. 3, 52, -elro Xen. Cyr. i, 4, 5, -OVVTO 
 Thuc. 2, 52 : fat. m. -170-0/^01? : aor. pass, late Ka\iv8r)6eis Synes. 
 Epist. 32 (Kerch.). This verb occurs in prose only, see Kv\iv8a>. 
 Thuc. and Dem. have Ka\iv8- not KV\-, likewise Her. but <ara- 
 
 KvXia-dr) (-KV\io>) 5, 1 6, Isocr. USU. KoAtJ/8-, but KV\- 5, 8 1 (Ms. U. 
 
 Bekk. B. Saupp.), and Xen. /cvXu/6-, but /toXtvS- An. 5, 2, 31,
 
 353 
 
 S- Cyr. i, 4, g, PI. always KuX/8-, with z>. r. KO\- Theaet. 
 172. Phaed. 81 (Steph.). 
 
 KdXuTTTw To hide, II. 17, 243; Hipponax 52; Aesch. Pr. 
 220; Soph. Ant. 1254; rare in prose, Xen. Eq. 12,5; -reiv 
 Lycurg. 89 : imp. KaXvimv II. 24, 20, e*aX- Sapph. 19, irepi- 
 Xen. Cyr. 7, 3, 14 : fut. Ka\tya> II. 21,321; Aesch. Sept. 1040; 
 Soph. Aj. 916 ; Com. Fr. (Phil.) 4, 67 : aor. exaXv^a II. 20, 444 ; 
 Simon. C. 168; Aesch. Pers. 646; Eur. Supp. 766; Her. 2, 
 47, Trepi- PI. Tim. 34, *dX- II. 23, 693 ; Hes. Op. 156, '*aX- Eur. 
 Bac. 12 -, -v^ II. 12, 281 ; -fyatpi Pind. N. 8, 38 : (perf. late 
 
 diro-KKa\v<j)a Origen vol. 3, p. 561) : p. p. KeKaXvupai, -vpnevos II. 
 
 16, 360; Pind. Ol. 5, 16; Xen. Cyr. 5, i, 4, ry- Andoc. i, 17, 
 
 eTn-KeKciXwrrai PI. Crat. 395 : pip. KfKaXvirro II. 21, 549? fV-fK(K- 
 
 Pl. Phaed. 118 : aor. aXv0#77i>, *aXu$0- Anth. 14, 53; -v$6eis 
 Od. 4, 402; 'vtydjjvM Eur. Supp. 531 : fut. KaXix^o-o/zai late in 
 simple, Paus. 8, u, 6; Aristid. 13, 130 (D.); Galen 3, 695, 
 
 Sta- Dem. II, 13: 3 fut. (xeKaXv^o/itat ?). Mid. (taXv7rrojLiat 
 
 rozw oneself, one's own, Ar. Nub. 740 : fut. KaXv-^o/xai, e'y- Ael. 
 H. A. 7, 12, o-iiy- Aristid. 45, 59: aor. fKa\v^dfj.r]v Horn. H. 
 Ven. 183; Anth. App. Epigr. 127, KaXvfy- II. 14, 184; -aptvos 
 II. 3, 141. Od. 8, 92; Hes. Op. 198; Tyrt. n, 24; rare in 
 prose, Hippocr. 8, 322 (Mss. Lit.); and very late, Orig. Ref. 
 Haer. p. 299 (Miller), but Kara- Her. 6, 67, eV- Aeschin. 2,111 ; 
 PI. Phaed. 117; Isocr. 17, 18; Luc. D. Deor. 17, i. Vb. 
 KoXvKTos Ar. Thesm. 890. avy-Ka\vnTfos Aesch. Pr. 523 ; Geop. 
 1 6, 9. The simple form in act. is rare in prose, poetic in mid.; 
 the comp. frequent in prose, a/i^txaXwra) however is Poet, chiefly 
 Epic. 
 
 K(p.vci> To labour, be weary, sick, II. 19, 170 ; Eur. Andr. 816 ; 
 Ar. Nub. 707 ; Hippocr. 6, 510 ; Xen. An. 3, 4, 47 ; subj. -v<o 
 PI. Rep. 489 ; Kdp.ve Pind. P. i, 90 ; -v<*v Her. i, 197 ; Thuc. 2, 
 51; Isae. 8, 8; -veiv Aesch. Eum. 908; Thuc. 2, 41: imp. 
 eKafiv- II. 16, 106; Eur. Hel. 771; Her. i, 118; Andoc. i, 64; 
 Dem. 50, 60, '- Thuc. 2, 51, napv- II. 5, 797 : fut. KafiS> doubt- 
 ful (Hesych. has Kajuo>, fpyao-o/mt, and Kapel Soph. Tr. 1215, may 
 be 3 sing., usu. called 2 sing, of mid.) Kapovpai, -el, -emu II. 2, 
 389 ; Aesch. Eum. 88 1 ; PL Leg. 921, uncontr. -eW&u Ap. Rh. 
 3, 580: p. intrans. KeK^Ka II. 6, 262; (PI.) Eryx. 392, Dor. -ana 
 Theocr. i, 17 (Mein. Ahr.) : pip. eVcfK/^Kftmc Thuc. 3, 98; part. 
 KfK^rjK<as Soph. Fr. 268 (D.); Aesch. Supp. 158; Thuc. 6, 34; 
 
 PI. Leg. 927, Epic K(K[j.r)<as II. 23, 232, -wn 6, 26l, -oJra Od. 13, 
 282, ~r]6ra Ap. Rh. 3, 234, pi. -rjStres 3, 1341 &C. and KeK^oras 
 II. ii, 802, -T]5> T as Thuc. 3, 59 (Vulg. Bekk. Kriig. Stahl), -rjKoras 
 (2 Mss. Popp. Dind.) approved by Buttm. and Kriig. : 2 aor. 
 
 A a
 
 354 
 
 fKapov II. 4, 244 ; Ar. Ach. 860; Her. 3, 16 ; Xen. Hell. 3, 3, i. 
 5, 3, 19; Herodn. 3, 6, 3, icd/^ II. 8, 195. Od. 23, 189; 
 Find. P. i, 78 ; subj. */*, -39, -17 II. i, 168 ; Com. Fr. (Eup.) 
 
 2, 428 ; Her. 3, 99 ; Xen. Conv. 8, 18 ; PL Gorg. 470, Epic 
 -r)<ri II. 17, 658. Od. 14, 65, redupl. Kf/cd/xa II. i, 1 68. 7, 5. 17, 
 658 (Vulg. Wolf, Spitzn. &c.), *e /cd^a) (Bekk. Dind. La Roche 
 with Aristarch., thus doing entirely away with the reduplicated 
 form); opt. *cd/ioi/ II. 8, 22 ; Pind. Ol. 8, 29; Eur. Bac. 187 ; 
 Ar. Lys. 541 ; PI. Rep. 408 ; Kapdv Aesch. Ag. 482, -u/ Ap. 
 Rh. i, 19; Kapvv II. 23, 72; Pind. Ol. 2,8; Aesch. Sept. 210; 
 Soph. El. 532; Eur. H. F. 259; Andoc. i, 120: 2 aor. mid. 
 Epic fKa^o^v spend toil on, gain by, Od. 9, 130 ; Ap. Rh. 2, 718, 
 Kap- II. 18, 341 ; Ap.'Rh. 4, 1321. Vb. dno-K^Ttov PI. Rep. 
 
 445- 
 
 Kdfjnrru To bend, Ar. Thesm. 53 ; Xen. Eq. i, 6 ; -TOW Aesch. 
 Pr. 32 ; Soph. El. 744 ; Ar. Ach. 96 ; Her. 7, 58 ; Xen. Cyr. 7, 
 i, 6; -Tfiv Eur. Fr. 45 (D.); Xen. Eq. 7, 15 : imp. fKa^-rov 
 Eur. Bac. 1069 ; Com. Fr. (Cratin.) 2, 217; Plut. Mor. 496; 
 .D. LaerL 6, 48: fut. KO^CO, -eiv II. 7, 118. 19, 72 (Epic -t\uv 
 Bekk.) ; Soph. O. C. 91 (Mss. Elms. Dind. &c. -TCIV Mss. Reis. 
 Herm.), uy-Kd/r\J/- Hippocr. 3, 424, dvu- Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 
 6 ; Aristot. Meteor. 4, 9, 8, Kara- ibid. : aor. exa^a Od. 5, 453 ; 
 Pind. P. 2, 51 ; Soph. O. C. 85; Com. Fr. (Cratet.) 2, 248, *ar- 
 Eur. Tr. 1252 ; PI. Tim. 36, <rw- Phaed. 60; subj, -^co Eur. 
 Hec. 1079, -\//77 II. 4, 486; opt. Kantyaifu Eur. Hipp. 87, -ete Aesch. 
 Pr. 396 ; Ar. Nub. 970; --^oi> Soph. O. C. 19 ; inf. Ka^ai Eur. 
 Supp. 748 ; Xen. Conv. 4, 6 ; Ka^as Ar. Nub. 178 ; Her. 4, 
 
 43: (p. KfKantya ?) : p.p. KeKanpai, -fj.\^at, -fjnrrai Aristot. Probl. 
 
 15, 2 ; Nicol. Rhet. 12, 3 ; inf. Ka/Lu&n Hippocr. 4, 280 (Lit.) ; 
 KeKapufvos Aristot. Metaph. 4, 6, n. 14, Vt- Hippocr. i, 91 (K.), 
 crvy- Xen. Eq. 7, 2 : aor. e'/cd/^&jv PI. Menex. 244 ; inf. -0^vai 
 Thuc. 3, 58; -<j>6ds Aesch. Pr. 513 ; PI. Leg. 945: fut. late 
 KafM(f)6f)(TOfMi Aristid. 13, 140; Dio Chrys. 77, 33; Galen 3, 147. 
 4, 387, VTTO- Geop. 12, 19. Mid. *cd/x7rrofiat bend oneself &C. 
 KdfiwTd Eur. I. T. 815 (Mss. Vulg. but act. Kd^nrfis Blomf. Herm. 
 Monk, Dind. Kirchh.): but aor. late itdpfaTcu Epist. Barn. p. 135 
 (Tisch.) Vb. KCIHTTTOS PI. Tim. 44. See yvdp-irru. 
 
 Kamxit" To sound, ring, Epic and only imp. jcai/dxife II. 1 2, 
 36; Hes. Sc. 373; Q. Sm. 8, 55. (aa) The collat. Kavaxe'u is 
 Epic and Comic, -ova-t Com. Fr. (Cratin.) 2, 119; ->v 2, 162: 
 fut. (-TJCTCO) : aor. jcaj/d^j/o-e Od. 19, 469 ; Ap. Rh. 4, 907 ; Q. Sm. 
 
 3, 315. 
 
 Kairuo) (go) 71? breathe, Epic and only aor, eVcdrruo-o-a in tmesi 
 II. 22, 467, Kan-- Q. Sm. 6, 523.
 
 K.apKalpia 
 
 Kapicaipu To quake, Epic and only imp. Kaptcaipe II. 20, 157. 
 
 Kapirou (Kapiros) To produce fruit, eVcapTraxra Aesch. Pei'S. 281; 
 and late V. T. Deut. 26, 14. Lev. 2, n. Mid. /0 reap fruit, 
 -oC/itu Thuc. 2, 38; Isae. 10, 19; Dem. 22, 67. 51, 13: imp. 
 -ovfjqv Eur. Andr. 935; Her. 2, 168 ; PL Critia 118: fut. 
 -wo-p/zai Aesch. Pr. 851 ; Isocr. 4, 166 : aor. -axra/i^v PL Conv. 
 187; Isae. 5, 35; Dem. 6, 21: with p. p. as mid. ntKapnufjicu. 
 Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 6 ; Dem. 27, 47. 29, 34. 
 
 Kaprdfw 70 strengthen, Epic for Kparvva>, usually confined to 
 aor. mid. fKaprivavro II. ii, 215. 12, 415; Theocr. 22, 80; 
 Ap. Rh. i, 510; once in prose D. Laert. (Thrasibul.) i, 7, 9. 
 Act. rare, pres. -vveiv Find. Ol. 13, 95 : rare also aor. and late, 
 xaprvvas Stob. (Phanocl.) 64, 14; Ap. Rh. 2, 332; Opp. Hal. 
 
 2, 328. 
 
 KarafJpoxw, see /Spo^a). 
 
 Ka.TaYAa>TTia> To kiss wantonly, speak against, imp. xareyXwT- 
 Ar. Ach. 380 : (fat. -ur<a, -ta>) : p. p. KareyXwrrwr^eVos without 
 
 redupl. Ar. Thesm. 131. 
 
 Kardyvufu To break, Thuc. 4, n; PL Phaedr. 265 (Soph. 
 Fr. 147 (D.); Ar. Pax 703), and Karayvva Hippocr. 7, 530; 
 Xen. Oec. 6, 5; Com. Fr. (Eub.) 3, 254 : fut. Kardco Com. Fr. 
 (Eup.) 2, 559 : aor. *careaa II. 13, 257 ; Ar. Vesp. 1435 ; Thuc. 
 
 3, 89 ; Xen. An. 4, 2, 20; PL Crat. 389, Ion. Karfjga Hippocr. 
 5, 224 (Lit.); subj. Kardgrj Ar. Ach. 932 ; PL Phaed. 86, v. r. 
 
 -ea^rj ; imper. Karagov Ar. Fr. 488 ; inf. Kardgai Eur. Supp. 508 J 
 
 Com. Fr. (Phryn.) 2, 603 ; part. Kardgas Lys. 3, 42 (Dobr. Cobet, 
 Scheibe), but Karedgas (Mss. Bekk. B. Saupp.) ; Luc. Alex. 14: 
 
 p. late KaredyTjKe if COITCCt, Cinnam. p. 190 : p. p. late Karfayfjuu 
 
 Luc. Tim. 10 ; Paus. 8, 46, 5 ; Artemid. Onir. 5, 32 : 1 aor. 
 late Kartdx&nv V. T. Jer. 31, 25 ; -ax&i'r Dio Chrys. 11, 339 ; but 
 -axOrjvai Aristot. Part. An. i, i, 16 : 2 aor. KaTtayijv Ar. Vesp. 
 1428; Andoc. i, 61 ; Lys. 3, 14; subj. Karayrj PL Crat. 389; 
 Hippocr. 4, 158 (Lit.), and if correct -eayfj 4, 172. 220, -(rjyfj 3, 
 
 428 (Lit. I, 500 Erm.); Opt. Karayeir; Ar. Ach. 943, -eayei'j; Hip- 
 pOCr. 4, 128 (Ms. H. Lit. -ayeir) Vulg. Erm.); part, narayeis 
 
 Lys. 3, 40; Anth. Plan. 187; Hippocr. 4, 148. 154, sometimes 
 
 KciTfayfis 4, 154. 172. 282. 346, and -erjyeis 4, 324 (Lit. *caray- 
 
 always Ermerins) : 2 p. Kartdya am broken, Ar. Ach. 1180, Ion. 
 Koreijya Hippocr.' 3, 428. 506, rare /canjya if correct, Hippocr. 
 
 3, 75 (Kiihn) ; part, -rjyus Phoen. Coloph. 6, 3, 4 (Schneidw.), 
 -fayws Ar. Plut. 546; PL Gorg. 524, Ion. -ej^yw? Her. 7, 224; 
 Hippocr. 4, 130. 200. 278. 282 (Mss. Lit., but -eayvla 3, 426. 
 
 4, 158); -eayevai PL Gorg. 469. In 2 aor. a usu. in Epic, Anth. 
 PL 187; II. 17, 607. 3, 367, but a in arsis, II. n, 559; and 
 
 A a a
 
 356 Kara^oi/Xoco Kara j/a At'ovcw. 
 
 Attic, An Ach. 944. Fr. 502 (D.) : long in 2 perf. aywfu had 
 been digammated, hence aor. KarFagas, KaFFdg- (so Kamrfvov &c.) 
 softened icavdgais 2 sing. opt. aor. for Kardgats Hes. Op. 668. 693. 
 This verb both in Mss. and edit, has often those forms aug- 
 mented which usually have no augment : narea^avres Lys. 3, 42 
 (all the Mss.); Ael. H. A. 10, 10, K<n-d|- (Kerch.); -tayeis Hip- 
 pocr. quoted ; Lys. 3, 40 (some Mss.) ; and late, even fut. 
 KaTfdgti N.T. Matth. 12, 20 : Kar(dyvvp,ai Hippocr. 3, 244 (Kiihn), 
 nardyv- Lit. 4, 278 rightly (with Chart.), wrongly however KUT- 
 Tiyvvrat, 3, 556 (Mss. Lit.), and -rjyvvpevos 3, 506. 556, but 
 Kardywrai 3, 556. 558, an- 3, 558 ; and a still more curious 
 
 form Karedyoivro Polyaen. 8, 7> 2, KOTfdyv- (Woelffl. Kardyv- Ms. P.) 
 
 For f^eayeia-a Ap. Rh. 4, 1 686, Merkel reads fdy- with Guelph. 
 
 KaraSouXow To enslave, act. reg. but rare, Thuc. 3, 70; Plut. 
 Mor. 828 : fut. -euo-o) V. T. Jer. 15, 14 : aor. -eSouXwo-a Isocr. 9, 
 21 ; -XSo-at Her. 6, 109 : p. -Xwxa C. Fr. (Menand.) 4, 169 : p. p. 
 KaTa8e8ov\a>fjLai PI. Conv. 219 ; Isocr. 4, 169 ; but mid. Eur. I. A. 
 1269 ; PI. Rep. 351 : so aor. -coa-a/^p Lys. 12, 39; Isocr. 4, 67; 
 PI. Menex. 245 : fut. -axro/wu Lys. 34, 2. 8 : pres. -8ov\ovp.at 
 Her. 7, 51 ; Thuc. 3, 63 ; PI. Gorg. 483 ; Isocr. 5, 53; Dem. 
 18, 72. f 
 
 Karacivucc, see evwp.1. 
 
 KaTaaivb>, see ddva>. 
 
 Kara6nfiaKO) To die, is entirely Poet., -6vf)<rKei Orph. Lith. 407; 
 -6vf]<TKdov II. 22, 355 ; -6vf](TKeiv Emped. 47 (Stein) : fat. (always 
 syncop.) Kardavovnai Eur. Med. 1386. H. F. 210 : aor. (always 
 syncop.) Kardave II. 21, 107 ; Ap. Rh. 3, 796; Callim. Epigr. 21; 
 Bion i, 31 ; Mosch. 3, 34 ; in Attic Aesch. Ag. 1553 (chor.) ; subj. 
 KarBdvat Eur. Or. 777; narddvoi Ale. 143; -Bavfiv Aesch. Ag. 1364; 
 Soph. Ant. 555; Eur. Andr. 1069; Ar. Ran. 1477 ; -Qavvv Epi- 
 charm. 146 ; Aesch. Ag. 873; Soph. Ant. 515; Eur. Or. 581 : 
 
 p. KaTaTeOvrfica II. 15, 664; part. Epic -TfdvT)a>s II. 22, 164. Od. 
 
 n, 84. We have never seen this verb in prose. The Attic 
 Poets use fut. and aor. only : the Epics pres. and pert 
 
 KaraiTidojiai, see am-. 
 
 KaraiSe'w, see aifieo/xat. 
 
 KaraKaifa), see wuVw. 
 
 KaraKTCivu, see KTfLvta. 
 
 KaraXea), see aXe'w. 
 
 KaraXeiTra), see XfiW. 
 
 KaraXuct), see Xvca. 
 
 KaracaXia-KO) To expend, imp. KaT-avd\i<TKov Isocr. I, 1 8, in 
 some tenses augments occasionally the initial vowel of oVoX- as 
 if a simple: aor. KaT-ijvdXua-a Isocr. 9, 60: aor. pass. K
 
 357 
 
 fyv Hippocr. 9, 178. 180 (Lit.) : p.p. Kar-qr/aXaymi Isocr. 3, 31. 
 See ai/aX/axa. 
 
 ), see v//i&>. 
 ), see vfva>. 
 
 Kara^oew, see voea. 
 
 Kcrrapdofiai, see apa-. 
 
 KarappuSeu), see appealed). 
 
 KaTaoTpe<f>a), see orpttfxo. 
 
 KaTa<f>poye'<o 70 despise, Her. 4, 134; Xen. Mem. 3, 12, 3; 
 Isocr. 13, 8 ; PI. Conv. 216 &c. ; -vtlv Thuc. 6, 34; -aw 2, n : 
 imp. Kar-e<pp- Xen. Hell. 4, 5, 12 ; Dem. 41,2: fiit. -faco Isocr. 
 u, 27: aor. -e(pp6vT)<ra Lys. 9, 17; PL Lach. 200; Aeschin. i, 
 114 ; -rjo-as Thuc. 6, ii : p. -ne(pp6vr]Ka Andoc. 4, 16; Lys. 12, 
 84; Isocr. 5, 100. 12, 261 : p.p. irefppdvrjfjiai Dem. 10, 6; -q/^owf 
 Isocr. 5, 137: aor. -e(ppovf)6r)v Isocr. 6, 108; PL Euthyd. 273: 
 fut. p. -TjOrjvofjMi Isocr. 6, 95; Aeschin. i, 176: and fut. m. as 
 
 pass, -(ppovfja-onat. PL Hipp. Maj. 28l. Vb. -(ppovrjreov Athen. 
 
 14, 20; Aristid. 45, 69. In Ion. this verb often means simply 
 to direct the mind to, without the accessory notion of despising, 
 Her. i, 59. 66 &c. ; Hippocr. 6, 390 (Lit.). 
 
 Karaxpdu To be sufficient, serve for, Ion. and impers. in act. 
 Karaxpa Her. I, 164 : imp. nare^pa Her. 7> 7 
 4, 118. 
 
 ej, see 
 e, see ( 
 
 Kanrjmcxa), see ^T 
 ), see 
 
 b // </(9Z; straight, erect, Eur. Hel. 1067 ; Thuc. 
 7, 47 &c. is reg. and introduced here simply because we think 
 the mid. form has been missed by all our Lexicons : fut. Karop- 
 6u>crtT(u may be pass. Hippocr. 3, 446 (Lit.) : aor. -op#axnprat 
 
 4,156; -(ccra/jifvos 3,436. 482; -axracr&H 3,474: pres. -opdovadai 
 
 4, 1 88, seems mid. see 8, 144. 
 
 Karruo), and -ao-u'w (u) To stitch, patch, PL Euthyd. 294; 
 Athen. (Nicand.) 9, 9 : fut. -ixreiv Alciphr. 3, 58 : p. p. late 
 
 KiKaTTvpeva Clem. Alex. 998, 43, ey-KfKarrimu Com. Fr. (Alex.) 
 
 3, 423. Mid. Karrvofjiai. as act. Com. Fr. (Pher.) 2, 356 : imp. 
 
 Trap-fKarrveTO Ar. Plut. 663. 
 Kaud|ai, see Karayvvfju. 
 
 Kauxdo/iai To exult, -5/iat Theocr. 5, 77 (Ahr.), Ion. -/o/tat 
 (Vulg. Fritz. ZiegL), - X a Lycurg. Fr. 14, late -acrai N. T. Rom. 
 2, 17. i Cor. 4, 7 ; -avdai Pind. Ol. 9, 38 ; Com. Fr. (Cratin.) 
 2, 7 2 i -npfvos (Phil.) 4, 40: imp. enavx^^v, *- Eur. Bacc. 31, 
 eV- Aristot. de Plant, prol. 7 : fut. Kavx>?</u> 2 sing. Ion. -
 
 358 Ka^)eo> KeF/zcu 
 
 Her. 7, 39, -^o-rrai Com. Fr. (Eplcr.) 3, 369, -fafvOe Pseud.- 
 Callisth. 2, 20: aor. eVau^r/o-aTo Athen. 14, 23; Aristot. Pol. 5, 
 10, 16; -rja-aa-dat Com. Fr. (Eup.) 2, 473; Aristot. Polit. 5, 10, 
 16 ; (Aeschin.) Epist. 4, 5 ; Dio. Hal. 8, 30; subj. Kavx^o-rj Babr. 
 96 : p. late ntKavx^ai N. T. 2 Cor. 7, 14. Scarcely in good Attic 
 prose. The form Kavxao-ai, though late, may represent early usage. 
 (Ka<f>e'(i> or icdiru) To pant, Epic part. 2 perf. Kdca(j)r)<as II. 5, 698 ; 
 Anth. 9, 653; Opp. Hal. 3, 113. Hesych. has KeVo/^e, rdfaper. 
 
 Kax^S w > see ifa-yxaC'"- 
 
 KaxXd^w and KayxX-? To dask, swell, Aesch. Sept 115 (chor.) ; 
 late prose, Arr. An. 6, 4, 4 ; Diod. Sic. 3, 44 ; inf. -d&iv Arr. 
 An. 5, 20; part, -dfwi/ Theocr. 6, 12, fem. Dor. -a(bio-a/ Pind. 
 Ol. 7, 2 : imp. fKax^afrv late, Philostr. 1 1 6, iter Kaxhd&crKfv, e?n- 
 Ap. Rh. 4, 944 : aor. eVaxXatre, ov- Opp. Cyn. i, 275. Only 
 pres. and imp. in simple, and only in Poet, and late prose. 
 
 Kdu, see Kaia>. 
 
 Kedtu To split (KO, mco), chiefly Epic, fut. Kedo-aco Orph. Arg. 
 852 : aor. Ktaa-a Od. 14, 418. 2O, l6l, Keaarcr- II. 16, 347, eWao-cr- 
 Od. 5, 132. 7, 250; Kedo-ai/w Od. 12, 388 ; inf. neda-a-ai 15, 322; 
 
 Ap. Rh. 4, 392 ; Callim. Fr. 289 ; Keda-as Nic. Ther. 644, -do-a-as 
 
 'JOg (<ceSa(T(r- OttO Schneid.) ; Ap. Rh. 3, 378: p.p. KfKeaa-fJ.evos 
 Od. 18, 309: aor. neda-drj II. 16, 412, fKfdff- Ap. Rh. 2, 104 
 
 (Merkel). 
 
 KeSdmifu 71? scatter (xeSaw, -aC w )> Epic = o-<ceS- (part. pass. 
 Kfdawvpfvos Anth. 5, 276) : aor. eWSao-o-a II. 17, 285 ; Opp. Hal. 
 
 1, 412 ; Ap. Rh. 3, 1360. 2, 1189, Kedaava (Well.) ; inf. KeSdo-o-at 
 
 2, 50 : pip. pass. KfKfdao-To Ap. Rh. 2, 1112: aor. KeSda-Br) Orph. 
 Arg. 559, 3 pi. Epic fW$ao-0i> II. 15, 657 (Wolf, Bekk. Dind.) ; 
 Ap. Rh. 2, 135 (Merk.), Ke8ao-0- (Vulg.) ; KtSavdds II. 15, 328. 
 Kfdoavrai or <7Kf8- 3 pi. pres. pass. Epic for KeSwj/rai (Kedaowat) 
 Ap. Rh. 4, 500, KeSarai Hesych. A COllat. form Ace8a/o/zai, -at'g 
 
 occurs Nic. Alex. 458 ; -optvos Ap. Rh. 2, 626. 
 
 Keifiai To lie, Od. 19, 516. Horn. Epigr. 3; Simon. C. 169; 
 Pind. N. 7,35. Fr. 222; Soph. Tr. 985; Eur. Hec. 28, Ion. (iV al )> 
 Kftoradl. 19, 319; Aesch. Ch. 7 24; Soph. 0. 0.1510; Eur. Fr. 908, 
 Epic Kflai, Kara- Horn. H. Merc. 254, n-ai II. 6, 47 ; Hes. Th. 795 ; 
 Aesch. Pers. 325 ; Eur. Med. 24 ; Ar. Ach. 584 ; Antiph. 5, 9 ; 
 Thuc. r, 36; Her. i, 9 (Gaisf. Bekk. Keerai Dind. Stein), and Ion. 
 Kterai. Her. 4, 62 ; Hippocr. 2, 54 (Lit.), 3 dual ncladov Eur. Phoen. 
 1698, Kfififda Simon. C. 92 ; Soph. O. C. 248 ; Eur. Phoen. 1639 ; 
 Thuc. 5, 108, Kflffde rare, 7rp6-K(ta-0e Eur. Tr. 1179, Keurai Aesch. 
 Supp. 242; Antiph. 5, 14. 6, 2; Thuc. 2, 102; PI. Menex. 
 242, Ion. Keiarai Mimnerm. II, 6 (Bergk); Ap. Rh. 4, 481, 
 KOTO- II. 24, 527, ice'arai II. u, 659; Archil. 170; Hippocr. i,
 
 Keii/ow Ke/jOW. 359 
 
 248 (Erm.), ava- Her. i, 14, 8ia- i, 105, n- 6, 58 &c. and 
 Keovrai II. 22, 510. Od. 16, 232; Hippocr. 2, 22. 24 (Lit.); 
 subj. rare ((ceco^at, -/), KeV ai Xen. Oec. 8, 19 ; Lycurg. 113 ; PI. 
 Soph. 257, Kara- Hippocr. 7, 206, 0-1.7- Aristot. Metaph. 8, 10, 4, 
 contr. Krjrai only in Epic II. 19, 32. and now 24, 554. Od. 2, 
 102. 19, 147 (Wolf, Bekk. Spitzn. Dind. La R. Ktlrai Mss. 
 Vulg. Buttm. and defended by Ahrens as an Epic subj. contr. 
 
 for Kfifrai), 8ia-K.er](r6f Isocr. 15, 259, irpocr-KecovTai Hippocr. 3, 
 
 438, Kara- Luc. V. Auct. 15 ; opt. Kfolwv, -OITO Her. 1,67; Isae. 
 6, 32; PI. Rep. 477, Kara- Hippocr. 4, 122, - Dem. 21, 103, 
 
 Trpoa-KeotVTO Thuc, 4, 33 ; imper. Kfla-o II. 21, 122, K(i<rda> Od. 1$, 
 
 128 ; Soph. El. 362 ; Her. 2, 171 ; PI. Leg. 926 ; KeZa&u II. 8, 
 126; Eur. Hipp. 926; Her. 4, 22; Antiph. 5, 14; PI. Rep. 
 534, but Kffa-dai Her. 2, 2 ; Hippocr. 2, 24. 118 (Lit.); nd^vos 
 
 11. 14, 10; Soph. Ant. 1174; Ar. Ran. 761; Her. 9, 100; 
 Antiph. 5, 96 ; Thuc. 7, 85 : imp. eW/x^ &c. II. 15, 388 ; Aesch. 
 Ch. 964 ; Soph. El. 1 134 ; Her. 7, 208 ; Thuc. 7, 4 ; PI. Euthyd. 
 303, Keiprjv Od. 10, 54, Dor. nd^av Theocr. 2, 86, - Anth. 
 
 12, 140, Kfla-o Od. 24, 40, cetro II. IO, 77 ; Pind. P. 9,83, emro 
 
 II. 7, 156 ; Hes. Sc. 172 ; Thuc. 7, 4 ; PL Rep. 425, -eero Her. 
 
 1, 196, 3 dual -i<r6i)v Lys. 13, 37, pi. exetvro Thuc. 2, 52, Kflvro 
 
 II. 21, 426, Ion. fKfaro Her. i, 167, K/OTO II. 13, 763; Hes. Sc. 
 241, Epic fKfiaro Ap. Rh. 4, 1295, KeiWo II. ii, 162 ; Hes. Sc. 
 175, 3 sing. iter. Kea-Kero Od. 21, 41, augm. TrapfKe'o-K- Od. 14, 
 521: fut. fcei'o-o/wu II. 18, 121. Od. 22, 319; Aesch. Ch. 895; 
 Soph. El. 245; Ar. Nub. 126; PI. Rep. 451, Dor. Keto-eC/Luu 
 Theocr. 3, 53, 2 sing. Ion. uticrtai II. 18, 338, -a-ovrai 22, 71 : 
 aor. (fKfLa-a^v), subj. xeunjrai if correct, Hippocr. 3, 438 (Bosq. 
 
 Lit. Kfia-frai Vulg.) 2 sing. pres. Ktlai, KaraKfiai for -eicrai, Horn. 
 
 H. 3, 254, but doubtful. The forms nelrm, SiaKeinai, &c. occur 
 sometimes as subj. for Ker/rai, Sta-Kew/xai &c. In late recen- 
 sions however most of them have been altered to the usual 
 form ; diVe/u PI. Phaed. 84, may be indicative, see Thuc. 3, 
 53 &c. and for Smieeio-tfe Isocr. 15, 259 (Vulg.), Bekker, B.Saupp., 
 and Benseler edit 8iaKerja-6e. neurai, ava-, eVi-, Trapa- &c. 3 sing, 
 occurs in the older editions of (Luc.) D. Syr. 6, 8. 27. 29 &c. 
 but is certainly a false reading for erai, see Jacobitz and Dind. 
 Even in Her. some of the Mss. occasionally offer Kearai sing, as 
 
 4, 62 (M. P.), Kftrai (F. K. A.), avaKfarai 3, 31 (b. C. d. Gaisf.), 
 
 (M. F. a. Bekk. Dind. Dietsch). 
 
 , see Kevoco. 
 
 To shear (Aeol. Keppca), II. n, 560 ; Com. Fr. (Cratin.) 
 
 2, 38 ; Her. 4, 191 ; Theophr. C. P. 3, 23, 3, Dor. 3 pi. Kfipovri 
 Bion i, 22 (Mein.) ; imper. <fiperf Od. 2, 143 ; Kfipcw II. 21, 204 ;
 
 360 Ke/ ft> KeX a Seco. 
 
 Her. 9, 24 ; rare in Attic prose Thuc. i, 64; ce/pi PI. Rep. 
 470: imp. fKfipov Od. ii, 578; Soph. Aj. 55; Her. 6, 75. 99. 
 7, 131 : fut. KfpS> PL Rep. 471 ; Babr. 51, Epic xepew II. 23, 146, 
 and K/PO-OJ, -01 Mosch. 2, 32 (Vulg. d/x/pyoi #0z# Mein. Herm. 
 Ahr.): aor. tueipa Eur. Tr. 1173, KOT- Od. 23, 356, drr- Anacr. 
 49 ; imper. Kfipart Pseud.-Callisth. 2, 39 ; Kfipas Soph. Tr. 1196; 
 Eur. Hel. 1124; Her. 5, 63; Kflpai Find. P. 9, 37, Epic e/cepo-a 
 Ap. Rh. 2, 826, in tmesi II. 13, 546, /ce'po-e Hes. Sc. 419, in 
 tmesi II. 10, 456 ; -077 Q. Sm. n, 214; -aete Aesch. Supp. 665 
 (chor.) ; Kepa-as II. 24, 450 : p.- Kfnapua, n-ept- Luc, Conv. 32 : 
 pip. fKfKapKti, ait- Tox. 51 : p. p. K(Kapp.ai The.ocr. 14, 46; Luc. 
 Epigr. 34 (Jacob.), KfKapo-ai in tmesi Eur. Hec. 910; -pevos 
 Archil. 36 (Bergk) ; Eur. Or. 458 ; Com. Fr. (Pher.) 2, 300 ; 
 Ar. Ach. 849; Xen. Hell, i, 7, 8; KmapQai Her. 2, 36. 3, 8: 
 pip. fKfKapp,r)i> Luc. Lex. 5 : 1 aor. eWpdV> Kfpdeis Poet. Pind. P. 
 4, 82, Kapd- (Ms. C.) : 2 aor. luapriv, dp(p- Anth. 9, 56 ; subj. in 
 simple Kapfi Her. 4, 127 ; napeis Plut. Lys. i ; Kapfjvai Luc. Soloec. 
 6. Mid. KeipofMi to cut one's own hair, Eur. Phoen. 322 ; Her. 
 3, 8. 4, 175 : -opevos II. 23, 136 : imp. Kclpovro Od. 24, 46 : fut. 
 KfpovfMi Eur. Tr. 1183; Callim. Apoll. 14, OTTO- PI. Phaed. 89: 
 aor. (KeipdfiTjv Aesch. Ch. 189 ; Eur. Elec. 546 ; Aeschin. 3, 211, 
 Kfip- Mosch. 3, 90 (Herm. Mein.), dn-tKdp- II. 23, 141 ; Her. 6, 
 21 ; Isae. 4, 7; neipaiTo Aesch. Ch. 172; imper. Kdpaa-de Eur. 
 
 H. F. 1390; KfipavOai II. 23, 46; -dp,fi>os Bion I, 8 1, Epic knep- 
 
 <rdft.T)v, fKfpo-o) Callim. Fr. 311 : -<rap.evos Aesch. Pers. 952 (chor.) 
 Vt>. Kapros late Geop. 2, 6, 32. airo-Kapreov Com. Fr. (Eup.) 
 2 > 573- Neither of the aorists pass, seems to be of Attic 
 usage. 
 
 Keiw To wish to lie down, res/, Od. 19, 340; ntlovai Arat. 
 1009; Subj. Keiopev for -aip-ev, Kara- Od. 1 8, 419; imper. KeiWe, 
 Kara- 7, 188 ; and KW in part. Keav Od. 7, 342, Kfiovres II. 14, 
 
 340, -ovara Od. 23, 292 ; inf. Kfi.fp.fv Od. 8, 315. A desiderative 
 to Kflptu lie ; and to be distinguished from /< to split, which 
 has only pt. KO>I> Od. 14, 425. 
 
 KcKaS^o-w, KeKaSor, see X"C 0) ' 
 
 KcKXojxai To order, Poet, and late in pres. Ap. Rh. i, 716. 
 2, 693; Orph. Lith. 177 ; Opp. Hal. 3, 311 : imp. or 2 aor. 
 (K.eKb.op.T)v Hes. Sc. 341, and KfK\6p.rjv II. 16, 657 : Ap. Rh. 4, 230 ; 
 Pind. I. 6, 53 called; Dor. opt. KfK\olpav Aesch. Supp. 591 
 (chor.); /cexXo'^cvoy Soph. O. R. 159 (chor.); but pass. Maneth. 
 
 2, 251. 3, 319. Hesych. has act. *ce/Xet, /eeXewet. See Kf\op,at. 
 
 KeXdSe'o) To shout, sing, Poet. Sapph. 4 (Vulg.) ; Pratin. i, 3 
 (Bergk); Com. Fr. (Theop.) 2, 808; Eur. I. T. 1093 (chor.), 
 (Luc.) Philop. 3, Dor. -aSWt Pind. P. 2, 15;
 
 KeX apv^co - KeXei;w. 
 
 Stesich. 33 (B.); -aSaf Eur. Tr. 121 (chor.) ; Find. Ol. i, 9, 
 and KeXadca, -dS Sapph. quoted (Ahr. Bergk) ; part. Ke\d8a>v II. 
 21, 16; Ap. Rh. i, 501; Ar. Nub. 284 (chor.): imp. eKeXdSouv 
 Eur. Phoen. 1102 (trimet.) ; late prose Charit. 6, 2, 4, Kf\d8- 
 Eur. Elec. 716 (chor.): fut. KeXaSjja-o) Terpand. Fr. 5 (Bergk); 
 Find. Ol. 2, 3 ; Eur. H. F. 694 (chor.) : and mid. KeXaSijo-o/wu 
 Find. Ol. 10 (u), 79 : aor. KeXdS^o-a II. 23, 869 ; Find. N. 4, 16 ; 
 Aesch. Cho. 610 (chor.); Eur. Hel. 371 (chor.); Theocr. 22, 
 99, in tmesi II. 8, 542 ; subj. -170^ Eur. Ion 93 (chor.); Theocr. 
 1 8, 57 ; KeXaSfJo-ai Find. P. i, 58. This verb is almost always 
 Epic and Lyric. 
 
 Ke\apu'w To flow with a noise, gurgle, Epic II. 21, 261 : imp. 
 Kt\dpve II. ii, 813. Od. 5, 323; Theocr. 7, 137: fut. mid. 
 Kf\apvgop.ai Or. Sib. 3, 440, -va-ofjLai Hesych. : aor. Kf\apve Find. 
 Fr. i82 d (Schneid.). Occasionally in late prose (Luc.) Philoptr. 
 3 : imp. eX- (Hippocr.) Epist. 9, 350 (Lit.). 
 
 KeXeimdw To cheer on, a frequentative from Kf\eva>, and only 
 pres. part. Epic KeXevrid<ai> for -TMV II. 13, 125. 
 
 KeXeuw To order, II. 4, 286; Find. N. 4, 80; Aesch. Eum. 
 674; Soph. O. R. 226; Ar. Av. 561; Her. 7, 102; Antiph. i, 
 21 ; Thuc. i, 129; Epic subj. Kf\fvop.fv II. 23, 659 : imp. eWX- 
 
 11. 4, 380; Ar. Ran. 34; Her. 7, 88; Antiph. i, 10 ; Thuc. i, 
 126; Andoc. i, 22; Lys. 12, 12 ; PI. Conv. 220, *eX- II. 23, 
 767, 'K\- Ar. Vesp. 501 : fut. /ceXevo-w II. 4, 322 ; Ar. Eccl. 261 ; 
 Thuc. 3, 44 ; Epic inf. KeXeuo-e/ieixu Od. 4, 274, called aor. by 
 Fasi: aor. eWXevo-a II. 5, 823; Find. Ol. 6, 32 ; Soph. Ph. 544; 
 Ar. Eq. 1047; Her. 8, 90; Antiph. 6, 15; Thuc. 2, 67; Lys. 
 
 12, 10 ; Xen. An. i, 5, 8, X- Find. Ol. 6, 70; II. 20, 4 (see 
 
 fat.) ; -fverai Aesch. Eum. 6l8; KfXevo-ov Od. 7, 163 : p. KeXeu*ca 
 
 Lys. i, 34 ; Luc. Demon. 44 : p. p. KeKe'Xevo>iat Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 
 14; Luc. D. Deor. 20, 8. Sacr. n : pip. eVceKeXevoro D. Cass. 
 
 78, 4, 3, Trapa-KfKeXevoTO Her. 8, 93 (Bekk. Gaisf. Trap-(K(KfX- 
 
 Dind. Abicht, Stein, with S. V.) : aor. eKeXever&p Soph. O. C. 
 738 ; Eur. I. T. 937. Heracl. 501 ; Her. 7, 9; Thuc. 7, 70; 
 Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 21. Oec. 17, 2 ; Dio. Hal. i, 48 ; 4 Mace. 9, 
 n, dvr- Thuc. i, 139, but fKfXfvOrjv if correct, Dio. Hal. i, 84 
 (Vulg. -o-drjv Kiessl.) ; 4 Mace, quoted (Gaisf.) : fut. late KeXeu- 
 a-drja-ofievos Dio Cass. 68, 9. Mid. rare in simple, KeXeiio/Mu, 
 
 aor. fKe\ev<rdfJLijv Hippocr. 7> 49 (Lit.) fiia/ceXeiio^ai is Dep. 
 
 Her. i, 42; Dem. 17, 12 : imp. St-fxeX- Thuc. 8, 97: with fut. 
 -fva-ofjLai Her. i, 36 : and aor. -(ice\fvardp.r)v 9, 5, and, in the 
 classic period, irapaKf\- ; e'yKeXeuw again, is classic, and -euo/Mu 
 late ; but wiKfXfva* and mid. -w/nai are both classic. Vb. 
 Thuc. 6, 13. dia-KeXfva-Tfov PI. Leg. 361. The
 
 362 KeXXw Kevow. 
 
 perf. and aor. pass, seem, at least in classic Greek, to have 
 always a-. In fact, we have seen -ei>6rjv only twice, never <t- 
 KfXtvfjuii, though the noun /ceXev/xa, n-apa-KeXeu^ia have, in some 
 authors, as good support as KeXetxr/ua &c. We therefore doubt 
 the statement of Lobeck " KfteXevpai et KeXeuoyii parem fere 
 auctoritatem habent." 
 
 KeXXu To bring, or come, to land as a ship, Poet, and only 
 flit. Kf'Xo-o) Aesch. Supp. 330 ; Opp. Hal. 3, 221, eVt- Ap. Rh. 
 2, 352. 382: and aor. eXo-a Od. 12, 5; Soph. Tr. 04 ; Eur. 
 Rhes. 898; Opp. HaL 2, 632; late prose Dio. Hal. 14, 3, etV- 
 Ar. Thesm. 877 ; subj. KeXo-w Eur. Hec. 1057 ; inf. *e'Xcrat Od. 
 
 10, 511 ; Aesch. Supp. 16; Eur. Hipp. 140; jceXo-a? Od. 9, 149; 
 Aesch. Pr. 184 ; Eur. Elec. 139. Prose authors use oKe'XXw. 
 
 KeXofiai To order, usu. Poet. II. 15, 138 ; Simon. C. 37, 15; 
 Find. P. 4, 159; Aesch. Ag. 1119; Eur. Hipp. 1283, Epic 
 
 2 sing. KeXeai II. 24, 434; Ke\oi(J.r)v II. 9, 517; imper. KeXecr&o 
 Od. 3, 425, -eo-6e II. 9, 171 ; -ea-dat Od. IO, 299 : imp. 
 
 11. i, 386; Anth. 14, 34, 2 sing. eXfv Theocr. 3, n, 
 
 II. 15, 119, Dor. Kfvro Alcm. 141 (Bergk), neXovro Hes. Th. 33 ; 
 Pind. Fr. 2, but Xo/xeo-0a is pass. Or. Sib. 8, 500 : fat. K(\Tja-ofjiM 
 Od. 10, 296 : 1 aor. en^va^v Epicharm. Fr. 48, /ceX^o-- Pind. 
 Ol. 13, 80. I. 6, 37 : 2 aor. redupl. *eKXero (for xe/ceX-) II. 16, 
 421, augm. cWxX- II. ii, 285; Hes. Sc. 341; Orph. Arg. 360 ; 
 KfK\o!fj.nv Aesch. Supp. 591 (chor.) ; Ke/cXo/ievos Hes. Th. 686; 
 Ap. Rh. i, 311 (pass. Maneth. 2, 251); Soph. O. R. 159 (chor.), 
 ova- H. Hym. 19, 5, Dor. /cXo/i>a, eVi- Aesch. Supp. 41 (chor.), 
 the only instances, we think, of aor. in Trag. *e'Xu 2 sing. 
 trisyll. II. i, 74. Od. 5, 98 &c. but dissyl. II. 24, 434. Od. 4, 
 812. 10, 337 (Wolf, Bekk. Dind.) where used to stand X>7. 
 Subj. Ace'Xw/xai, and part. Kf\6nevos we have not seen. The 2 aor. 
 seems confined to indie, and part This verb, though mostly 
 poetic, especially Epic, occurs occasionally in, perhaps, Doric 
 prose, Pittac. Diog. Laert. i, 4, 10; Plut. Mor. (Ages.) 211; 
 Luc. V. A. (Heracl.) 14. Hesych. has aor. act. eW 
 
 , Ion. fceiy- To empty, Eur. Med. 959 ; Hippocr. 6, 572 ; 
 PI. Conv. 197 : fut. /cevcoo-w Eur. Ion 447, Ion. Ktiv- Nic. Ther. 
 
 56: aor. eKfvaxra Eur. Rhes. 914; opt. Kfivacrfias Nic. Alex. 
 
 140, Kcvwaai Aesch. Supp. 660; -oxras Pers. 718 ; PI. Rep. 560; 
 inf. -wo-at Hippocr. 6, 568 : p. -w*a App. Civ. 5, 67 : p. p. '- 
 vnvrai Hippocr. 6, 378 j -up*vos Her. 4, 123 (Mss. Bekk. Gaisf. 
 Stein), KfKdvvn- (Dind. Bred. Dietsch) : aor. -adrjv Thuc. 2, 51 : 
 fut. p. late Kfvudfio-fTai Aretae. 89 (ed. Oxon.); Galen 4, 709, 
 c- i, 195: and fut. mid. as pass. Ketvwo-o^at Emped. Fr. in
 
 Kei/rew Kepdwv/Jii. 36 
 
 (Stein), eV Galen 3, 533, but act. 3, 341. Dind. and Bred. 
 write p. p. KeKfiv- because adj. neivos, not <ev6s, neveos, is the 
 Herodotean form. 
 
 Kerre'o) To prick, goad, Find. P. i, 28 ; Soph. Ant. 1030 ; Ar. 
 Vesp. 1113 ; PI. Gorg. 456 : imp. tWr- Eur. Bac. 631 : fut. 
 -170-6) Soph. Aj. 1245: aor. fKevrrjo-a Hippocr. 5, 234 (Lit.); 
 Aristot. Hist. An. 5, 31, 2, Dor. nevrda-e (Theocr.) 19, i; Epic 
 inf. KtWtu (KTO>) II. 23, 337: p.p. KfKfVTTipai Hippocr. 3, 380 
 (K.) : aor. eKei/r^y Aristot. de Spiritu 5, 7 ; Theophr. H. P. 
 9, 15, 3 : fut. Kfi>Tr]8fi<TOfjMi, a~vy- Her. 6, 29 : pres. Kevrov^vos 
 Thuc. 4, 47. Vb. Kfcrros II. 14, 214. dia-KfvTr]Tfov Geop. 
 
 17, 19. 
 
 Ke'ojjiai, see Keifiat. 
 
 Kepcuu To attack (xeipw), II. 16, 752 ; Her. i, 159; late Attic 
 prose Ael. N. A. 6, 41 ; Parthen. 21 ; Epic inf. -igpev Od. 8, 
 516 : imp. eKfpd'iov Her. 8, 91 ; Arr. An. 5, 17, 3, *ep- II. 5, 
 557; Pind. P. 9, 21 ; Theocr. 25, 202: fut. (-iV<o), late -i'w 
 Or. Sib. 3, 466: aor. eVcepato-a Her. 2, 115, and late Kepd'iga 
 Nonn. 23, 21. Pass. Krpaifop.cu, -6p.fvos II. 24, 245; rare in 
 Attic Eur. Ale. 886 (chor.) ; Themist. 4, 57 : imp. eccepcuf- Her. 
 8, 86. 
 
 Kepdi'i'ofu 7o mix, PL Tim. 41. Leg. 949 ; Com. Fr. (Apoll.)* 
 4, 442, and -amta Com. Fr. (Alcae.) 2, 829. (Theoph.) 3, 627 ; 
 Aristot. Meteor. 3, 2, 5; Hyperid. Fr. 72 (Blass) ; Plut. Mor. 
 451 ; Heliod. 10, 29, 'y- Com. Fr. (Eub.) 3, 248; subj. -wvu>, 
 -vcofjtfv PL Phil. 6 1 : imp. eKtpdvvvv Luc. H. V. i, 7, av- Ar. Ran. 
 511 : fut. late Kpaaa> Themist. 27, 340, /cepS Hesych. : aor. 
 
 eKepaa-a Hippocr. I, 578 (Lit.), ev- PL Crat. 427, Poet. Kepaora Eur. 
 
 Bac. 127 (chor.), Epic Ktpaa-a-a Od. 5, 93, Wp- Orph. Arg. 254 ; 
 subj. K(pd<T<ra> Anacreont. 2, 4, Kepda-r) Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 46 ; 
 PI. Soph. 262; -o-eie Xenophanes 4 (B.); Kepaa-ov Ar. Eccl. 
 1123 ; Ktpdaras Od. 10, 362; Com. Fr. (Ephipp.) 3, 329; Thuc. 
 6, 32 ; PL Phaedr. 265; inf. Ktpda-ai Com. Fr. (Eub.) 3, 245; 
 Mosch. 3, 113 ; (Dem.) 21, 53 (Orac.), Ion. eKprja-a rare in simple, 
 
 Hippocr. 7, 254 (Lit.) ; eiri-Kprjcrcu Od. 7, 164: p. late, 
 Niceph. Rhet. 3, I ; Eustath. 7, 3 (Herch.) : p. p. 
 
 ai late, Opp. C. 3, 462; Anacreont. 16, 13 (Bergk); 
 Aristot. Fr. 508; Dio. Hal. Comp. Verb. 24; Luc. D. Meretr. 
 4, 4; Polyaen. 8, 23, i, classic KKpapxu Pind. P. 10, 41 ; Aesch. 
 Pr. 116 ; Eur. Cycl. 557 ; Ar. Eq. 1 187 ; PL Rep. 397 ; Aristot. 
 Polit. 5, 8, 2 ; Dem. 24, 214, Ion. -T^CU Hippocr. i, 600 ; -rj^vos 
 2, 270 (Lit.); Her. 3, 106 : pip. fKfKpap^v Sapph. 51 (Bergk) ; 
 PL Polit. 272 (hither some refer Epic KfKpdavrai Od. 4, 616. 15, 
 116 : pip. KeiepdavTo 4, 132, others to KpaiVtu): aor.
 
 364 Keoaw 
 
 Xen. An. g, 4, 29 ; PL Phil. 47. Tim. 85, ow- Leg. 889, and 
 tKpddrjv Thuc. 6, 5 ; Eur. Ion 1016; PL Phaed. 86, aw- Soph. 
 Tr. 66 1 ; PL Tim. 68, Ion. -^v Hippocr. i, 616 (Lit.), a-w- 
 Her. 4, 152 : fut. Kpa^o-o/xai (PL) Ep. 7, 326, <y- Eur. Ion 
 406. Mid. fut. late Kepda-opai, Kara- Eustath. 4, 25 (Kerch.) : 
 aor. fKepaadp.r)v (PL) Locr. 95, o-w- Her. 7, 151 ; PL Tim. 80, 
 
 Epic Kepaaa-- Od. l8, 423, fKfp- Nonn. 4, 237; Kepdo-ato Nic. 
 
 Ther. 601 ; -ao-ao-^ot Luc. Imag. 7; -ao-a/xei/os Luc. Hermot. 59 
 
 (as act.), ey- Her. 5, 124, PL Politic. 268, Kepaa-a-dp-fvos Od. 7, 
 179; Ap. Rh. 4, 1128. Vb. a-Kprjros II. 2, 341, Kpareov, 
 
 trvy- PL Phil. 63. ntpavwTfov late Max. Tyr. 5, 4, 71. See 
 foil. 
 
 Kepdu, -aiu To mix, Epic Kepooxn Aral. 780; Anth. 14, 133; 
 imper. xtpd Athen. (Com. Poet.) 2, 29, nepaie II. 9, 203 ; part. 
 Kep5>v Od. 24, 364, -6a>v Athen. (Antim.) u, 33: imp. Kfpav 
 Ap. Rh. i, 1185: for fut., aor. &c. see Kepdvwfjit. Mid. <fpd- 
 o/Liat to mix for oneself, subj. KfpStvrai II. 4, 260 (Bekh. 2 ed. 
 Ameis, Kepuvrai Vulg. Dind. Spitzn. La Roche, as from Kfpapai, 
 
 SO bvvafuUy subj. 8u>a>iTat) ; imper. Kepda&df, for Kepaade, Od. 3, 
 
 332 : imp. KfpSivTo Od. 15, 500, and Kepouvro 8, 470. Pass. 
 K.fpai6fj.fvos Nic. Alex. 178. 511. As baryton Kepapai does not 
 exist, and as Horn, has forms from the pure Kfpdofj.at, Kepavrai 
 not Kfpatvr- is perhaps the correct form. 
 
 KepSairu To gain, Ar. Av. 1591; Hippocr. 2, 405 (Erm.); 
 Lys. 13, 84; PL Rep. 343 ; -aivrj PL Leg. 846 ; -aiVoi/z/ Thuc. 
 5, 93 ; imper. KepSaiWre Soph. Ant. 1037 ; -alveiv Soph. Tr. 231 ; 
 Ar. Plut. 520; Thuc. 3, 84; Isocr. 17, 36; -aivuv i, 33: imp. 
 (Kep8- Eur. Supp. 708 ; Lys. 7, 32, an-- Andoc. i, 134 : fut. 
 Attic KtpSavS) Aesch. Ag. 1301; Soph. O. R. 889; Eur. Or. 
 789; Ar. Nub. 259; Lys. 8, 20; PL Rep. 607, Ion. Kep8avea> 
 Her. i, 35. 8, 60; and KepBfjarta Anth. (Menecr. Smyrn.) 9,390; 
 Trag. Fr. (Mosch.) 14 (Wagn.); Niceph. Rhet. 3, 3 : and mid, 
 KepSfjffofuii Her. 3, 72 ; Joseph. Ant. 19, i, 18 : aor. eWpSui/a 
 Pind. I. 5 (4), 27 ; and Attic, Soph. Fr. 499 ; Andoc. i, 134 ; 
 Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 12; Dem. 9, 29. 32, 25, Ion. eWpS^va Horn. 
 Epigr. 14, 6; Her. 8, 5, and e/c/pSijo-a Her. 4, 152 ; Plut. Mor. 
 311; Ach. Tat. 5, 6; Galen i, 14; Joseph. Ant. 10, 3, i, dno- 
 Herodn. 6, 5 : p. KenepS^Ka late in simple, Orig. Ref. Haer. 9, 29, 
 but irpoa- Dem. 56, 30, later Kftcepdaica Aristid. 29, 366 (D.); 
 Ach. Tat. 5, 25; Epist. Phal. ^i (Herch.), and /cf^'pSay/ca Ael. 
 Epist. 14 ; Dio Cass. 53, 5, OTTO- 43, 18 (Bekk. L. Dind.); Phot. 
 Cod. 224. 388 : p. p. KfKep8t]fjifvos Joseph. Ant. 18, 6, 5 : aor. 
 s Philodem. 22 : fut. Kep^Qfaovrai N. T. i Petr. 3, i 
 Vulg.). The Attics followed the liquid formation of this
 
 365 
 
 verb, fat. -avS>, aor. -ava, except in perf. Trpotr-KCKepS^Kao-i Dem. 
 
 5 6 > 30- 
 
 Keu9o To hide, Poet, trans, and intrans. Od. 24, 474; Simon. 
 C. 119 ; Aesch. Pr. 571 ; Soph. O. R. 1229 ; Eur. Supp. 295, 
 Kf\j6avo> see below; subj. Kevdy II. 9, 313; Kevde II. 1 6, 19. 18, 
 74 : imp. (Ktvdev Od. 23, 30 ; Horn. H. 5, 452, nevdev Od. 19, 
 212 (Dind. Faesi, Nauck, tKfvdev Bekk. La R.) : fut. Kfv<ra> Od. 
 
 3, 187; Ap. Rh. 4, 1105, ri- Aesch. Ag. 800: fKevaa, eTTi-Kfvo-fls 
 
 Od. 15, 263: 2 p. as pres. KtKevBa II. 22, 118. Od. 3, 18; 
 Simon. C. 97. in (Bergk); Aesch. Ch. 687 ; Soph. El. 1120 ; 
 Eur. I. A. 112: pip. as imp. fKfKfvduv Od. 9, 348, KtKfvd- Hes. 
 Th. 505 : p. p. (KfKtvrai Hesych.) ; but KeKevdpevrj Antim. Fr. 3 
 (Diibn.): 2 aor. (eicvdov), Epic nvdov Od. 3, 16; Eratosth. i, 4 
 (Hiller) ; subj. redupl. KfKvdu Od. 6, 303. Pass. Ktiidfrat Ap. 
 Rh. 4, 534, or mid. intrans. Opp. C. 3, 173. 179; subj. Kevdufuu 
 II. 23, 244; Ktvdonevos Tryphiod. 76; Maneth. 3, 127: imp. 
 tKfvd- Nonn. 2, 304. This verb is Epic and Tragic ; never, 
 we think, in Comedy or prose. A collat. form K.evQdva> occurs in 
 imp. fKfvdavov II. 3, 453, for which Diintzer suggests eicevdov av. 
 The pres. and perf. are used intrans. or passively of the dead 
 t only, lie hid, buried, Soph. O. R. 968 ; Aesch. Sept. 588 &c. 
 KficevBei as pres. once stood in an Epigram of Simon. Anth. 7, 
 300 (106 Schneid. 126 Bergk), but nobody now thinks of 
 founding on it a pres. KeKtvda, since the true reading Kf<ev6f 
 suggested by Stephanus in Thesaur. is found in the Cod. PaL 
 
 Ke'w, see (cei'w. 
 
 KV]8u> (-e'u) To vex, Epic in act. II. 17, 550 ; Callim. Dian. 
 231 : imp. eKTjfte II. 5, 404, iter. Kfj8rKov Od. 23, 9: fut. KJJ&JO-W 
 
 II. 24, 240 : aor. (e'K^S/yo-a), aTTO-KrjSrjaas II. 23, 413 (but d-Krj8f<ra 
 
 14, 427, see mid.): 2 p. KfKrjSa intrans. I sorrow, Tyrt. 12, 28 
 (Bergk). Mid. KijSo/uu to sorrow, II. n, 665 ; Soph. El. 1327 ; 
 Ar. Eq. 1342 ; Her. i, 209; Thuc. 6, 84; Isocr. 4, 175; PL 
 Crito 53; subj. -ayuu Her. 3, 40; PI. Gorg. 480; -oi^v Od. 3, 
 223; PI. Rep. 412; KT)8ov Isocr. 2, 21, Dor. <a8ev Callim. Min. 
 140; Kr)8(v6ai Od. 19, 161; Thuc. 6, 14; PL Conv. 210; Dem. 
 8, 27; -ofj-fvos II. 7, no; Soph. Aj. 203; Ar. Nub. 1410; Her. 
 6, 6 1 ; Lys. 13, 15; Isocr. 8, 39, Dor. aSo/i- Pind. Ol. 6, 47: 
 imp. fKijSonrjv Her. 9, 45; PL Theaet. 143 ; Isocr. 7, 32, 1078- 
 II. i, 56, iter. Kr)8eaKfTo Od. 22, 358 : fut. (K^SIJO-O/WU, an-o- Suid.), 
 redupl. Epic KeKdSfja-ofuii II. 8, 353 : aor. (e'^Secrd/x^j'), imper. KIJ- 
 8fffai Aesch. Sept. 136 (chor.) like dw}8o-a II. 14, 427 quoted. 
 Put. KfKa8r)(ra>, 2 aor. KfKa8cov are referred to xC w - For H^OVTOL 
 Her. i, 209 (Gaisf. Bred. Dind. Stein) occurs /c^Sf'arat (Bekk. 
 Lhardy, Kriig.) The act. is exclusively Epic, for K^eo-ut Aesch.
 
 366 
 
 Sept. 136, is imper. aor. mid. not inf. act. as our lexicons make 
 it by writing KijBearai, but the mid. in pres. and imp. is used by 
 every class of writers. The collat. /c^Seua seems confined to 
 Tragedy and, perhaps, rather late prose, Aristot. Polit. 5, 7, 10. 
 Fr. 83 ; KT)&(vcrfii> Plut. Aristid. cum Cat. 6, aor. K^Seutmep (Dem.) 
 
 59, 8l, KT)8ev<rai Ael. Fr. 48, Kf/^fievp-Vo? Joseph. 14, 7, 4, eicTjSfvfh) 
 
 Plut. Alex. 56, -tvdfis Demad. 179, 9, -fvdrjvai Pseudo-Callisth. 
 
 1, 14. No mid. 
 
 KTJKI'W To gush forth, Poet. Find. Fr. 185 (Bergk now), dva- II. 
 
 ,13, 705 : imp. fKTjKiLf Ap. Rh. I, 542 (Mss.), av- II. 7, 262, KTJKIOV 
 
 Od. 5, 455 ; Ap. Rh. r, 542 (Well. Merk.), but Attic KTJK'IOV 
 Soph. Ph. 784 chor. (Dind.) Pass. KriKiopfvav Soph. Ph. 697 
 (chor.) i Epic, t Attic. The comp. ai/a^ua is also Poet. II. 13, 
 705, imp. dvfKrjKiov II. 7, 262 : once however in prose, dvaKrjKiu 
 PI. Phaedr. 251, and in late Epic with trans, force, Ap. Rh. 4, 
 600, imp. Tryphiod. 322. di/oxi/cuca is a suggestion of Schneider 
 (Find. Fr. quoted). 
 
 KTjpuao-w, -TTW To proclaim, Aesch. Cho. 1026; Eur. Her. 864; 
 Her. 2, 134, -VTTW Ar. Ach. 623 ; Xen. Lac. 12, 6, Dor. Kapvcro-- 
 
 Anth. 7> 431 j xripvffa-e Soph. El. 606 ; -vaa-fiv II. 2, 51 ' -v<r<ra>v 
 
 2, 438 : imp. eKTipvo-o-ov II. 2, 444 ; Thuc. i, 27, -vrrov Andoc. 
 i, 112; Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 42 ; Aeschin. 3, 154 : fut. -v&> Ar. Eccl. 
 684 ; Xen. An. 6, 6, 9, Dor. Kapvga> Eur.Ion 911 (chor.), -u|w Ar. 
 Ach. 748: aor. (nrjpv^a Her. i, 194; Thuc. 4, 37; Xen. Cyr. 
 4, 2, 32, Dor. ticdp- Find. Ol. 5, 8, icdp- I. 3, 12 ; inf. Kijpvgai 
 Soph. Aj. 1240; Thuc. 4, 68, Dor. Kap- Soph. Tr. 97 (chor.); 
 part. Kijpvgas Aesch. Ch. 124 ; Soph. Ant. 192 ; PL Leg. 917, 
 Dor. Kapvgaaa Eur. Hec. 179 (chor.); Find. Kdpvgai<ra I. 4, 25.: 
 p. KtKrjpvxa, <TTI- Dem. 19, 35: p. p. KeKTjpvyp.ai Eur. Fr. i (D.) ; 
 Thuc. 4, 38: pip. KeKripvKTo Ar. Ind. 15, n: aor. fKrjpv^drjv 
 Soph. O. R. 737 ; Thuc. 6, 50 ; Lys. 19, 63, dva- Her. 6, 103 : 
 fut. -vx^fja-ofjot Xen. Cyr. 8, 4, 4; Aeschin. 3, 230 : and as pass. 
 fut. m. KrjpvgfTui Eur. Phoen. 1631 (old reading Krjpvi-arf) : imp. 
 fKrjpixra-fTO Antiph. 2, -y, 2. 6', 6. Mid. KrjpvacrfTai Soph. Fr. 
 68 (D.) : aor. in comp. viro-Krjpvt-diJxvos PI. Prot. 348 ; Aeschin. 
 
 3, 41, and late. This comp. vnoKrjpwa- seems to have no act 
 form, and mid. only in aor. 
 
 see 
 
 , see 
 
 To spread, Poet, rare in act. and only in comp. eVt- 
 Her. 7, 140 (Orac.). Mid. Ki8vdp.ai also Poet. II. 23, 227 ; 
 Find. Fr. 106 (Bergk) ; Mimnerm. 2, 8 (B.) ; once in Trag. Eur. 
 Hec. 916 chor. (Pors. Dind. ani8v- Kirchh. Nauck) ; iu8vdfifvos 
 Anth. 7, 713 : imp. ouSwn-o II. 8, i. 24, 695; Ap. Rh. 4, 183,
 
 367 
 
 K&- 2, 1079. Mss. divide on a'8j/-, o-ic/Sv- Eur. quoted : "anceps 
 de hoc judicium" (Pors. 904). 
 
 KucXrjaKu To call, Poet, and late prose, only pres. II. n, 606 ; 
 Hes. Th. 197 ; Aesch. Supp. 217 ; Soph. O. R. 209 ; Eur. Elec. 
 118. Ion 937 ; Com. Fr. (Stratt.) 2, 773; Ar. Nub. 565 (chor.); 
 Aretae. C. et S. Morb. Ac. 2, 40 (ed. Oxon.), Dor. 3 pi. -O-KOKTI 
 Pind. Fr. 64 ;,subj. -TJO-KU Aesch. Supp. 217, -IJO-KOJCU Callim. Dian. 
 154; imper. -qa-Kerta Aesch. Eum. 507, -jjencere Aesch. Supp. 
 
 212 ; -r](rKeiv Eur. Tr. 470, Epic -rjcrne^tv II. 9, II ; -T)<TK<av II. 17, 
 
 532; Pind. P. 4, 119; Aesch. Ag. 1477: and imp. KIK\T)O-KSV Epic 
 II. 2, 404. 7, 139. Od. 18, 6; Ap. Rh. i, 230, X- Aretae. 
 C. et S. Morb. Ac. 2, 21 (ed. Oxon ). Mid. imp. KiK\rjfTKfro II. 
 
 10, 300. Pass. KiK\r](TKopai Batr. 27 ; Anth. App. Epigr. 289, 
 -jjCTKerai Od. 15, 403 ; Ap. Rh. 3, 200 ; Aesch. Fr. 324 ; Eur. 
 Rhes. 279. Fr. 816 (Dind. 5 ed.), -ovrai Ap. Rh. 4, 519: imp. 
 fKiK\Tja-KfTo Aesch. Pers. 655 (chor.). Some of our lexicons miss 
 the mid. 
 
 , eKife, see Kixava. 
 
 To run a risk, dare, Her. 2, 141 ; Thuc. i, 39 ; Lys. 
 3, 38 ; Isae. I, 6 ; -ev<ov Antiph. 2, y, 3 : imp. WS- Isocr. 21, 
 19 ; Isae. 3, 62 : fut. -evo-w Her. 8, 60 ; Thuc. 6, 78 ; Isocr. 3, 
 57 : aor. cW&upcvo-a Thuc. 3, 74; Isocr. 10, 31 ; -fvo-as Antiph. 
 
 5, 82 : p. KfKivSvveviea Lys. 3, 47 reg. r p. p. KeKtv8wfvfifvov Pind. 
 N. 5, 14 ; Arr. An. 2, 7, 3, &a- Isocr. n, 22 : aor. Kiv8wfv6(vra 
 Lys. 2, 54 : fat. KivSvvfvdrio-fo-dat Dem. 30, 10 : 3 fut. KeKivSwev- 
 a-fTai Antiph. 5, 75, dno- Thuc. 3, 39 : imp. tWSvKevero Thuc. 
 i, 73. Fut. mid. Kiv8vvfv(r((r6ai we have seen only as a vari- 
 ant, Polyaen. i, 28, but dno-KivdwevufTai Dexipp. p. 23, 9 (Nieb.) 
 It is a mistake to say " pres. pass, alone seems to have been 
 used." 
 
 Klkeu To move, Aesch. Ch. 289 ; Soph. Ph. 866 ; Ar. Pax 491 ; 
 Her. 3, 80; Thuc. 6, 36; Kivfj Solon 12; Aeol. imper. KIWJ 
 Sapph. 114: imp. tuivow PI. Rep. 329, -vet Simon. Am. 28; 
 Hippocr. 5, 214, -vff Her. 5, 96: fut. -ijtrw Eur. Or. 157 ; Her. 
 
 6, 134. 98 (Orac.) ; PI. Tim. 57 : aor. (Kivrjo-a Pind. Fr. 220; 
 Antiph. 5, 15 ; Thuc. 4, 89, alv- II. 23, 730, iter. Ko^o-ao-Ke, dn-o- 
 
 11. n, 636 : p. KfKivrjKa Dem. 45, 58 ; Luc. Eun. 2, &c. : p.p. 
 KfKivrjfiai Eur. Andr. 1227; Her. 2, 138 ; PI. Leg. 908, -Kivtarai 
 Hipponax 62 (B.) : aor. e'/aw^v Horn. H. 28, n ; Her. 2, 156 ; 
 Thuc. 3, 82, Kwr]d- II. 2, 144. 149, Epic 3 pi. tKiwfitv II. 16, 
 280 : fut. p. Kivrj6r](TofjLM shall be moved, or reflex shall move, Ar. 
 Ran. 796; Hippocr. 7, 332. 8, 484; PI. Rep. 545; Aeschin. 
 3, 160; Dem. 19, 324: and fut. m. KH^CTO/WU in same sense 
 Hippocr. 7,90 (Lit.); Xen. Cyr. 1,4,19; PI. Theaet. 182.
 
 368 
 
 Tim. 57 ; Dem. 8, 37. 9, 51 ; Aristot. Metaph. 10, 6, 9 ; Plut. 
 Mor. 1073, Tjyjocr- Ar. Lys. 227. Pax 902. Mid. Kivovfj.cu 
 
 intrans. move, bestir oneself, Simon. Am. 7, 75 ; Ar. Nub. 297 ; 
 PL Leg. 816 ; -OITO Xen. An. 4, 5, 13 ; imper. Kivtv Theocr. 15, 
 29 ; -ov/jifvoi Thuc. 7, 67 : fut. -JJO-O/KU see above, with fut. pass. 
 &c. : p. KfKivTjade Dem. 9, 5 ? : aor. KivT)6fjvai Xen. An. 6, 3, 8 : but 
 aor. mid. KIVTJVOVTO trans. Opp. Cyn. 2, 582, missed by Lexicogr. 
 Vb. KivrjTeos (PI.) Riv. 134, -eov PL Leg. 738. (i.) 'A Dor. form 
 Kivcopfva is in Tim. Locr. 95. 
 
 Kfcujjiai To move oneself, Epic and only pres. Ap. Rh. i, 1308; 
 -$fj.(vos II. 10, 280. Od. 10, 556; Ap. Rh. 3, 971 ; Callim. Del. 
 143 : and imp. KLVVVTO II. 4, 281 ; Ap. Rh. 4, 1174. 
 
 KiVupojiai To wail, Poet. Aesch. Sept. 123 (Vulg. Herm. 
 Weil); Ar. Eq. n; Ap. Rh. 4, 1063; Callim. Ap. 20; late 
 prose Ael. Hi A. 5, 49; -d/xei/os Q. Sm. 7, 335; Opp. C. 3, 
 217 : imp. Kivvpeo Coluth. 215, -vptro Ap. Rh. 3, 664; Bion i, 
 42 : aor. Kivvparo Mosch. 3, 43 (Vulg. Mein. Ahr. Ziegl.), though 
 our lexicons say "only pres. and imp." (ti/.) This verb is 
 used chiefly in late Epic. For Kivvpovrai Aesch. Sept. 123, the 
 sole instance in Tragedy, Dind. has now edited ptvcpovrai, moved 
 perhaps by pivvpeo-dai Aesch. Ag. 16, and nivvprrcu Soph. O. C. 
 671. 
 
 Kipvdoj, -nr]|u (Dor. KiyKpda, or KiyKpafii, imper. KiyKpa Hesych., 
 ty-KtKpa Sophr. Fr. 2) To mix, Kipvrjs Plut. Cat. maj. 9, Kipva Her. 
 4, 52. 66, icipvup.(v Pind. I. 6, 3, Kipvavi Athen. (Theopomp.) 4, 
 
 31, e'y- Ar. Eccl. 841 ; imper. Ki.pva.TO>, ey- Pind. N. 9, 50, Kipvdre 
 
 Alcae. 45 ; inf. Kipvdfifv Pind. I. 5, 25, Kipvdvai Hippocr. 8, 244 
 (Lit.); Athen. 10, 426; part. Kipvds Od. 16, 14; Ar. Fr. 555; 
 Hippocr. 7, 256 (Lit.), Aeol. Kipvais Alcae. 27 (Ahr.), mpvS>v 
 Herodn. 8, 4, 9 ; Ktpvav Polyb. 4, 21 : imp. enipva Od. 7, 182. 10, 
 356, and (fKipvrjv), Kipvr) 14, 78. 16, 52, <p- App. Mithr. in. 
 Mid. Kipvafjiai Pind. Fr. 162 (Bergk), dva- Soph. Fr. 239 (D.); 
 
 Kipva<r6cu, dva- Eur. Hipp. 254. Pass. Kipvapai DlO. Hal. in 
 
 Dem. 41, fin- Her. i, 51, late -vdopai, -arm Athen. n, 51; 
 Kipvapeva Pind. N. 3, 78, -dpevos Euen. 2 (Bergk); Opp. H. 5, 275 ; 
 Sext. Emp. 134, 5, dva- (PL) Ax. 371; inf. xipvaaQai Aristot. 
 Plant, i, 2, 7 ; Athen. 10, 426, avy- n, 51 : imp. fKipvaro in 
 tmesi Com. Fr. (Anon.) 4, 676. The dropping of the y in the 
 comp. Dor. form (c)*pa/u) ty-KiKp- is analogous to iripTrprjfu 
 fHTTiirprjp.1. &c. Dor. dial. p. 346 (Ahrens). 
 
 Kixcu/u (d) To find, Epic, II. 19, 165 ; Archil. Fr. 54 (Bergk); 
 imper. -avtrt II. 23, 407; -dvtiv Mosch. 2, 112, in Trag. KIXUVCO, 
 rather Kiyxdvco Solon 44; Aesch. Ch. 620; Soph. O. C. 1450; 
 Eur. Hel. 597. Hipp. 1444 (also KX I H) : imp. fni^vov II. 3,
 
 3 6 9 
 
 383, and (as from K/xw 1 ) "xi 5 Od. 24, 284 (Bekk. 2 ed., 
 La Roche, eWxs Vulg.), <ixnP xv J 6, 379 (Bekk. 2 ed. eVay- Vulg.), 
 KixriTTjv II. 10, 376, called by some 2 aor. ; subj. K^W Soph. Aj. 
 657> "M* Eur. Supp. 1069, - X r)<ri Opp. Hal. 3, 433, Epic *IX'G> 
 II. i, 26 ; Bion i, 43, -elofjav II. 21, 128 ; opt. *MXI; II. 2, 188. 
 Od. 17, 476 ; inf. KIXW* VM II. 15, 274, and ^i/at Od. 16, 357 ; 
 KiXfis II. 16, 342 : fut. iclxf)(TOficu II. 21, 605, -T)(T(ai Od. 7, 53, 
 -fja-fTai Callim. Del. 95; Soph. O. C. 1487 &c. : late Klxw>> 
 Epic inf. -r/aefjiev Ap. Rh. 4, 1482 : 1 aor. late eVi^o-a Opp. Hal. 
 5, 116; -770-0? 2, 567; Musae. 149: 2 aor. CKI^OJ/ Od. 3, 169; 
 Simon. C. 119; Find. N. 10, 74; Eur. Bac. 903 (chor.), Epic 
 KIXOV II. 18, 153; Callin. i, 15; Simon. C. 65; Find. P. 9, 26; 
 Opp. Hal. 4, 546 ; subj. KI'^W Orph. Arg. 106, -xns Eur. Supp. 
 1069, Kixy Solon 13, 30; Kixoipfv Orph. Arg. 1359; KIX&V Od. 
 !5> J 57 J Find. P. 3, 43 ; Kix f ~ iv Theogn. 1300; Bacchyl. 29, 2 
 (B.) : mid. Kixdvopcu as act. II. 19, 289. n, 441 ; Ap. Rh. 4, 
 760 ; -v6fj.fvos Od. 9, 266, and (KI^V/**") Kixwevos II. 5> 187 : flit. 
 KixTja-o^ai see above : 1 aor. /c^o-ao H. Hym. 2, 62, -aro II. 10, 
 494. Od. 6, 51 ; Archil. Fr. 73 (Bergk), cn^o- Q- Sm. 13, 172 ; 
 and perhaps Epic subj. -xwoftat for -o-w/zat II. 2, 258. Vb. 
 d-icixr)Tos II. 17, 75 ; Aesch. Pr. 184. In the Tragedians Kixdva> 
 always requires I: and therefore late editors have substituted 
 Riyxdvv, founding partly on Mss., partly on Kiyxavat in Hesych. 
 and other Gramm., as in Soph. O. C. 1450 (Elms. Herm. 
 Dind.) &c. Kixdvei still stands in some good editions of Aesch. 
 Ch. 613 (622); but Franz found in the Med. Ms., the oldest 
 and best, traces of an obliterated letter between t and x, which 
 heightens the probability that wy^a"" was the reading. To this 
 verb some have referred e/e Simias in Ovo, Anth. 15, 27, 
 dirfKigav Ar. Ach. 869, Kigaro Hesych. This verb is poetic, 
 Kixdvca (Luc.) Philopatr. 3, is a quotation from Homer; and 
 Susemihl, on perhaps too slender grounds, reads 2 aor. inf. 
 Aristot. PoliL 4, i, 4, for Koivuvfiv 4, i, 7 (Bekk., v. r. 
 . In pres. and imp. ia Epic, la Attic, in other forms 
 &c. t even in Attic. 
 
 xpT)fu To lend, Dem. 53, 12 (Kixpda> Liban. 4, p. 831) : fut. 
 Her. 3, 58: aor. txpw a Lys. 19, 24; Dem. 19, 170; 
 XPWIJS Dem. 53, n ; XPW OV Ar. Ran. 1159. Thesm. 219. 250; 
 Xen. Mem. 3, n, 18; xp*i< Her. 3, 58. 6, 89; Lys. 19, 22 ; 
 (PI.) Demod. 384; XP*) 5 (P1-) Demod. 384 : p. KfXP 7 ! 1 " 1 Com. 
 Fr. (Men.) 4, 205. 247; Polyb. 29, 6 C (Bekk.): pip. MXP^^ 
 App. C. B. 2, 29 : p. p. Kfxprinai, 8ia- Dem. 27, n. Mid. 
 to borrow, -dfitvos Plut. Mor. 534 ; and Ktxpdofuu, inf. 
 
 ai Theophr. Ch. 17, but KixpaaQat (FoSS, 30): imp. (Ki- 
 
 Bb
 
 370 Kt ft> KX a 
 
 Anth. 9, 584: aor. exprio-aprjv Luc. Necyom. 16 ; imper. 
 Eur. Elec. 190; xPW acr ^ at (P1-) Demod. 384; -yvdnevos 
 Batr. 1 86 ; Anth. 9, 13. 
 
 Kiu (i) 70 tf, Poet, and only pres. KUIS Anacr. 4 ; Aesch. Ch. 
 680 (trimet.) ; subj. KITJS Od. i, 31 1, and perhaps nlofifv for -copfv, 
 II. 21, 456, see imp. ; KIOI II. n, 705; Aesch. Supp. 504, -otrrjv 
 Od. 15, 149. II. 24, 285, -on-* Od. 3, 347 ; uric 7, 50; Aesch. 
 Supp. 852. Pers. 1068; Kiav II. 16, 263, KtoCo-a II. 9, 504. Od. 4, 
 736 ; KiW PI. Crat. 426 : and imp. tulov, eKiet H. Hym. 2, 31, e 
 Od. 15, 147, nit II. 8, 337, i pi. Kionfv (if not subj. for Kicopev) 
 II. 21, 456, cjuov II. 12, 138; Hes. Op. 345, K/OI/ II. 23, 115, 
 (idaBov only in nfTtniaGov with i in arsi, see fj-fraKidda. nlovrfs 
 with t, II. 14, 340 (Ms. Ven. and some inferior editions) belongs 
 not to this verb, but to m'a> wish io lie down, and ought to be 
 KtiovTfs (Bekk. Spitzn. Dind. La R.) ; so icdovo-a for *ci'-, Od. 23, 
 292. Aeschylus alone of the Tragedians has this verb, and 
 Plato uses it merely for an etymological purpose. 
 
 KXayyayu, -aivu, -y&j To bark, scream, Poet, and only pres. 
 -yydvti Soph. Fr. 782, -yyalveis Aesch. Eum. 131 (Mss. Vulg. 
 Herm. -dveis Dind.), -yyevvn 3 pi. Dor. Theocr. Epigr. 6. The 
 comp. f7T-avaK\ayydvu is used by Xen. Ven. 4, 5. 6, 23. 
 
 KXdu To dang, scream, mostly Poet. Aesch. Sept 386 ; Eur. 
 Ion 906 ; Opp. Hal. 4, 123 ; -a>v II. 16, 429 ; Soph. O. R. 966 ; 
 Plut. Alex. 27: imp. *kaov Theocr. 25, 72 (Reiske, Mein.): 
 flit. ii\dyu> Aesch. Pers. 947 (chor.) : and mid. cecXay|o^at Ar. 
 Vesp. 930: aor. Aaya II. i, 46; Find. P. 4, 23; Aesch. Ag. 
 201; Soph. Fr. 890 (D.); Eur. Ph. 1144; Pseud.-Callisth. 2, 
 
 1 6 : p. as pres. KOcXayya (from *Xayya>, as \dfjtirca, XeXafiTra), SUbj. 
 
 xeKXayyw Ar. Vesp. 929 (Mss. Bekk. Mein. Dind. now) ; KXay- 
 ywr, -yvla Xen. Cyn. 3, 9 : 2 aor. ticXayov Horn. H. 19, 14; 
 Anth. 9, 571 ; Theocr. 17, 71, dv- Eur. I. A. 1062 : 2 p. as 
 pres. K(K\r]ya Epic, Opp. H. 5, 268; Orph. Lith. 45: pip. MK- 
 Xqy Alcm. 47 (Schn. K/icXay' 7 Bergk 3 ed.); part. KfKhrjyus II. 
 2, 222. ii, 168; Hes. Sc. 99. Op. 449, late prose KfK\ayo)s 
 Plut Timol. 26, but oblique cases (as if from MKXrjyav) K(K\fi- 
 yovres Epic II. 12, 125. 17, 756. 759. Od. 12, 256. 14, 30 
 (Wolf, Spitzn. Dind. -arts Bekk. Ameis, and in Od. La Roche), 
 see below; Hes. Sc. 379, v. r. -6rtf, -tires, which last form Ap. 
 Rh. uses 4, 876, and Bekker uniformly in II. and Od. The 
 form /ceieXjjyoror, though occurring as a v. r. is rare in Text, per- 
 haps only Orph. Lith. 374. Brunck and Bergk edit Kf<\dyxa> at 
 Ar. Vesp. 929, implying eXay^a ; KXaya>? Plut. TimoL 26 
 (Vulg. Bekk. Sint), for KfK\ayx<as says Lobeck. 
 (KXdu, icXaw)70 shut, Dor. See
 
 KXa/iw. 37* 
 
 KXai'u To weep, H. 19, 300. Od. 8, 577 ; Archil. 20; Theogn. 
 1132; Soph. El. 283 (Herm. Nauck, *Xa- now Dind.); Eur. 
 Ale. 530 (Herm. Nauck, *Xd- Dind.); Her. 4, 127; Andoc. i, 
 48; Aeschin. 3, 207 (Aa- Bekk.); PL Leg. 792 (v. r. *Xd-), 
 Attic cA<5a> Aesch. Sept. 872. Ag. 18 (Pors. Dind. *cXai- Herm.); 
 Soph. El. 283 (D.); Ar. Nub. 1415 &c. ; PL Phil. 48, never 
 contr. cX; so *Xdoi/u Ar. Av. 341, -ots Aesch. Supp. 925, K\ai- 
 ourffa II. 24, 619, never <cA<5/u nor ^Xw^: imp. f<\aiov Od. 12, 
 309 ; Soph. O. C. 1621 (Herm. -Xao/ Dind.), K\alov II. 17, 427. 
 
 Od. I, 363, exXae IsOCr. 17, 1 8, '*Xae Soph. Tr. 905 (Ell. *Xae 
 
 Dind. */cXate Herm.), iter. i&aifVKov II. 8, 364 ; rare in Attic 
 poetry Aesch. Fr. 298 trimet. (Dind.); Her. 3, 119 ; (Luc.) D. 
 Syr. 22: fat. xXauo-o/itat II. 22, 87. 2o, 2io; Eur. Cycl. 554; 
 Ar. Nub. 58. Av. 342. Plut. 425 &c. ; Com. Fr. (Eub.) 2, 513; 
 (Dem.) 59, 38 ; always in Septuag. ; KXaa-ov/zai rare, Ar. Pax 
 1081 (hexam.); Dio Cass. Fr. 39, 8 (Bekk.): also rare fcXemjo-w 
 Dem. 21, 99. 37, 48. 54, 43 (Mss. Bekk. B. Saupp.), and K\ar)o-a> 
 19,310 (Bekk. B. Saupp. and now Dind. always in Dem.); 
 Hyperid. Fr. p. 352 (B. Saupp.), and late /cXauo-w Dio. Hal. 4, 70. 
 Excerpt. 17, 8 ; (Theocr.) 23, 34 (Mss. Ahr. Wordsw. Fritzsche) ; 
 Or. Sib. i, 190. 7, 53 ; Maneth. 3, 143; N. T. always: aor. 
 
 fK\avo-a Eur. Tr. 482 ; Theocr. I, 72, JcXaCo-e Od. 3, 261, dv- 
 
 ticXavo-as Her. 3, 14; subj. jcXaverw Aesch. Sept. 828; Soph. El. 
 
 1122 ; Ar. Eq. 9 ; K\av<reie, diro- Soph. Ph. 693 ; K\av<ras II. 24, 
 
 48 ; Plut. Alcib. 33 ; xXaCo-at Soph. El. 285 : p. (KAauKa) : p.p. 
 
 K(K\avfj.ai, -aural Mosch. 4, 64; Anth. 7> 281; -avpcvos Aesch. 
 Ch. 687 ; Soph. O. R. 1490, and later KeVXauer/tai, -auorai Plut. 
 
 Mor. 115; -avfffj.evot Lycophr. 273; and Anth. 7, 281, where 
 in the same line occurs also -avrai without a- : aor. late tKXavadrjv 
 Anth. App. Epigr. 341 ; K\av<r0eis Lycophr. 831 ; Joseph. Ant. 
 8, n, i : fat. late KAauo-^o-o/zat V. T. Ps. 77, 64 : 3 fat. *ce- 
 /cAavo-erai impers. Ar. Nub. 1436 ; but at Theogn. 1203, it is 
 merely an emendation of Brunck for KfKXjjo-erat (Mss. Orell. 
 Bergk) : 2 aor. act. ?KXSov? see below. Mid. KXm'o/wu as act. 
 Aesch. Sept. 920 ((cXao/n- Pors. Dind. 5 ed.), dva- Soph. Ph. 
 939, fjitra- Eur. Hec. 214, Kara- Elec. 155 (xXao/i- always Dind. 
 5 ed.), aTro-AcXcHtyi- Ar. Vesp. 5^4 * fvA. /cXarcro^iat, -ffovpai see 
 above: aor. eVcXauo-a/xqi/ trans. Soph. Tr. 153; Anth. 7, 412 ; 
 Nicol. Rhet. 7, i, dno- Soph. O. R. 1467, dv- Anth. 9, 362 ; 
 Antiph. 2, 8, i ; Dio. Hal. Ant. 3, 21. 5, 8. 6, 43: hence perf. 
 KfKXau/itW bathed in tears, Aesch. Ch. 457; Soph. O. R. 1490. 
 
 Vb. KXavTOS Aesch. Sept. 333, a-KXaur- II. 22, 386, K\ava-Tos 
 
 Soph. O. C. 1360, a-K\av<rr- El. 912 (Vulg. Herm. Nauck, -avros 
 Dind. 5 ed.) In Tragedy ncXai'w and KXdw, in Aristoph. <cXd<a 
 
 B b 2
 
 372 KXao> KA 
 
 ei(a. 
 
 prevails, in Attic prose ncXauu and K\da>, the latter gaining ground, 
 compare editions by Pors. Elms. Herm. Bekk. Popp. Dind. 
 Kriig. &c. K\aioHT0a II. 24, 619. Theodr. Prod, has a in *Xae 
 8, 393, Theocr. in (K\a(i> 14, 32 (eicXai' Fritzs.), so Hermes, in 
 Athen. 597, if IVcXae 8' (Florent.) and 'iKapiov (Dind.) be the right 
 reading. May this be 2 aor. ? Or. Sib. i, 181, has even K\aUr 
 ("" ), KXder' (Dind.). Meineke suggests K\aitv as the Aeol. form. 
 K^ava-ovfiai occurs only once in classic authors, Ar. Pax 1081 
 quoted, and there perhaps for the metre, -ovueda forming a 
 dactyl. Dio. Hal. along with fut. act. KXavo-w quoted, has also 
 fut. m. K\ava-ofj.ai, dva- 4, 33. In Attic prose this verb is much 
 confined to the pres. imperf. and fut. 
 
 " Recte Cobetus," says Franke, " Tragicis voo-ot/u et 8o*oi/ et 
 similia concessit, non concessit Comicis et Scriptoribus Atticis." 
 Aristoph. uses, to be sure, POUT) Thesm. 506, dva-^uarjv Ran. 178, 
 
 dpcpr) Thesm. 68l, and ftumiti Ach. IO52, vooirjs Nub. 1381, alrotrj 
 Eq. 513, aKO\ov6oir)s Av. 340, but JcXooi/u 341, a7r-'X$oi/u Ach. 
 403, TrXe'ot Pax 699, oeot Lys. 1132, diro-doiqv Nub. Il8, 755 &C. 
 
 but (iri-tioifu Ach. 1156 &c. &c. Prose SOKOITJ Thuc. 6, 34. 8, 
 54, but SOKOI 2, 79. 100. 3, 1 6. fyx fl P' l P & v PL Tim. 48, Koa-fj.oi 
 Lach. 196. vooi Euthyd. 287. Karrjyopoiri Menex. 244 (Bekk. 
 Stallb.), but Karriyopoi Gorg. 251. QITOUJV Epist. 318, fools Prot. 
 327 &c. &c. 
 
 K\<o (") To break, Dio Cass. 71, 5; Paus. 6, 4, 2 ; i&av, tvt- 
 
 11. 8, 408 : imp. eXa>j/ Paus. 6, 4, i, KOT- II. 20, 227 ; Her. 9, 
 62, dv- Thuc. 2, 76 : fut. jcXatrw Luc. D. Deor. n, i ; Joseph. 
 
 Ant. IO, II, 3 : aor. Xao-a, KXao-e Od. 6, 128, /car-exXacre Pind. 
 
 P. 5, 34 (Bergk, 3 ed.); PI. Phaed. 117, i&da-o-c Theocr. 25, 
 147, 8ia- II. 5, 216, V-X- Callim. Jov. 90: p.p. KXao>u 
 Hippocr. 3, 420 (Lit.) ; Aristot. Mechan. 25, 5, dva- Com. Fr. 
 2, 8l2, Trpocr- Xen. Eq. 7, 6, <rvy- PI. Rep. 495 : pip. KfK\a<rro, 
 evcmo- Thuc. 4, 34: aor. f\\d(r6r)v II. ii, 584; Hippocr. 7, 516; 
 Plut. Mor. 758, near- Eur. Hipp. 766, eVi- Thuc. 3, 59. 67. 4, 37 : 
 fut. K\a<r6t)o-ofjuii Aristot. Meteor. 3, 3,6, dm- 3, 6, 6. Probl. 15, 
 
 12, 2 : and fut. m. ai/a-xXao-erat as pass. Galen 3, 147, and per- 
 haps Kara-fcXw/xat, with elision, Babr. 91 (Lewis, 2 pt.) : 2 aor. 
 part. (K\f)fu obsol.) icXds, drro- Anacr. 1 7 (Bergk) ; others take 
 this for a syncop. 1 aor. Mid. to break ones own, or for one- 
 self, fut. as pass, see above: aor. xXatro-aro Anth. 7, 124, dn- 
 cXda-aro 7, 506. Fut. mid. dj/cucXao-erai has been missed by 
 Lexicogr. 
 
 KXetw, see K\Tjtfa. 
 
 KXeiw (old Att. (cXifca) To shut, Ar. Arch. 479 (Vulg. Dind. 2 ed. 
 *X)j- Mein. Dind. 5 ed.) ; Com. Fr. (Aristophon) 3, 359 ; Aeschin.
 
 KXe/w KXeTTTw. 373 
 
 i, 10 (Mss. Bekk. B. Saupp. -fa Franke), KOTO- Xen. Mem. 2, i, 
 r 3 <"7~ Aeschin. i, 96 : fut. KXttW Or. Sib. 7, 85 ; late prose 
 Himer. Or. 22, 7, but dn-o- Xen. An. 4, 3, 20. 6, 6, 13, o-uy- 7, 
 i, 12, and K\IO>, Kara- Com. Fr. (Eup.) 2, 544 : aor. ?/cXet<ra 
 Xen. An. 7, i, 36; (PI.) Epist. 7, 348, an-o- Isae. 6, 40; Xen. 
 An. 7, 6, 24 ; - Aeschin. 3, 74 (Bekk. B. S. -jcXi/o-a Franke, 
 Weidner); fcXetVatrc Dem. 18, 32 : p. KeicXcuca Theophr. Ch. 18 
 (Foss); Luc. Tox. 30, OTTO- Strab. 4, 6, 3, but- Polyb. 3, 60 : 
 pip. cKfK\fiKtiv App. Annib. 47: p.p. KC'KX//<U Her. 2, 121 
 (Bekk. Gaisf. -X^l/i- Dind. Stein); Dem. 19, 315. 25, 28, KUTU- 
 Ar. Plut. 206 (-if/wit Mein. Dind. 5 ed.) ; Isocr. 4, 34. 6, 40; 
 Aeschin. 3, 87 (-jjfJMi Franke, Weidner), and -eio-pai Ar. Vesp. 
 198 (-fl/Hu Mein. Dind. 5 ed.) ; Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 426. (Men.) 
 4, 223 ; Hippocr. 5, 528 (Lit.) ; Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 27 (Vulg. Popp. 
 Born, -finai L. Dind. 4 ed. Saupp.), OTTO- Ar. Lys. 423 (-#/tat 
 Mein. W. Dind. 5 ed.) ; Thuc. 3, 1 09 (Vulg. -17/101 Bekk. Popp. 
 Kriig.), ey- Aristot. Plant. 2, 2, 25 (Bekk.), Kara- Dio. Hal. 4, 52 ; 
 
 KfK\fiafifvos 3, 13, eyP seu d--Callisth. ey- I, 17 : pip. fKeK\i/jir)v Xen. 
 
 An. 6, 2, 8, an-- Dem. 54, 1 1 (Bekk. Dind. -cr/ir/v Vulg. B. Saupp.), 
 and with a-, avv-fKexXeivro Andoc. i, 48 (Bekk. Bait. -177-0 Saupp.): 
 aor. always eKXeiafyv Dem. 23, no; Dio. Hal. 4, 85; (Luc.) 
 Syr. 10, an-- Lys. i, 17 ; Xen. An. 4, 3, 21, *cara- Ar. Nub. 404 
 (-ji<r0r)v Mein. Dind. 5 ed.); Dem. 22, 13: fut. KXeio-^a-o/iat late 
 in simple Galen 3, 802, but <rvy- Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 19: 3 fat. 
 KfK\fiffoficu Ar. Lys. 1072 (-^o-o/zat Dind. 5 ed. Mein.); Aristid. 
 30, 382, OTTO- Themist 15, 185. Mid. in comp. aor. Kara- 
 K\i<rdfj.vos reflex, to shut himself up, Xen. Cyr. 7, 2, 5, ey- Hell. 
 6, 5, 9 (but trans. ey-xXeto-- Luc. D. Meretr. 4, 3 ; avrovs ajro-jcXj/- 
 
 <racr6ai Thuc. 6, lOl). See K\T)ia>, xXflo). Vb. /cXeto-To'j Eur. Fr. 
 
 620 (D.), e'y-icXo-Tof Geop. 19, 7. KfK\fiptvov Her. 2, 121 (Mss. 
 Bekk. Gaisf.) is in some editions KficXrj'ifjievov (Bred. Dind. Kriig. 
 Abicht, Stein) perhaps rightly, at least more in accordance with 
 the usage of Her. Nice scholars, Elmsley, Dindorf, Ellendt, 
 &c. would banish *cXet<B with its derivatives and compounds from 
 the Tragedians and Aristoph. at least, and read K\rju instead as 
 the old Attic form. It would appear however to be certain in 
 Aristoph., Xenophon, the Orators and later, less certain in Plato. 
 Meineke, Cobet, W. Dind. 5 ed. always write /cX^'a in Aristoph., 
 and L. Dind. would always in Attic, and the p. pass, without o-, 
 
 KfKX(ip.ei>os, Attic -Tjpevos. 
 
 KXeiu To celebrate, see K\ea>. 
 
 KXe'irru To steal, II. I, 132; Solon 4, 13; Find. P. 3, 29; 
 Soph. Aj. 189 ; Ar. Ach. 525 ; Her. i, 186 ; Antiph. 5, 38 ; 
 Dor. f. pt. -rowa Pind. Ol. 6, 36 : imp. tuXfTrrov Soph. Ph. 1272;
 
 374 KXe'w 
 
 Ar. Eq. 420; Lys. 25, 19; Aeschin. i, no, her. 
 Her. 2, 174 ; Anth. n, 125 : fut. icXA|/-<B Ar. Eccl. 667; Xen. 
 M. Eq. 4, 17; Luc. D. Deor. 7, 4 ; Lycophr. 1310 ; Anth. 12, 
 21, OTTO- Horn. H. 3, 522, fK- Soph. Ph. 55: and rare *cX<F\//-o/*ai 
 Xen. Cyr. 7, 4, 13 : aor. e/cXev/m II. 5, 268; Ar. Vesp. 238; 
 Hippocr. 5, 226; PI. Parm. 128, Poet, <\e\l/fv Pind. P. 4, 250, 
 '*Xe\^a Ar. Ran. 614; K\tyeias Soph. Aj. 1137, *eX<ty> Aesch. 
 Ch. 854 ; K\fyas Archil. 103 ; Aesch. Pr. 8 ; Antiph. 2, y, 4 ; 
 
 Thuc. I, 115, Dor. /cXe^air Pind. Ol. I, 60: Ke'xXo^a Ar. Plut. 
 
 372 ; PI. Leg. 941 ; Dem. 22, 49. 24, 120 : p. p. KXe/^ai 
 Soph. Ant. 681; Ar. Vesp. 57 (old reading KexXa/i-); Aristot. 
 Rhet. 3, 2, 10, e<- Her. 2, 121, 8ui- Dem. 27, 12 : 1 aor. fK\t(J)6r)v, 
 K\f<f)dfis Eur. Or. 1580; Her. 5, 84 : in Attic prose 2 aor. 
 fK\dirrip Xen. M. Eq. 4, 17 ; PI. Rep. 413, <?- Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 
 12, SMI- Thuc. 7, 85 ; Polyb. 2, 62, n. Vfo. /cXem-os Ar. Vesp. 
 933, KXfTTTf'ov Soph. Ph. 57. 2 aor. act. fK\anov we have never 
 seen. The pres. and imp. mid. occur late, 8ta-/cX7rrerai, -ero 
 V. T. 2 Reg. 19, 3, missed by Lexicogr. ; but \mo-K\f nro^vos 
 Soph. El. 115, which however Pors. and Dind. hold spurious, 
 others pass. 
 
 KXe'w To celebrate, Poet. Eur. Ale. 447 chor. (Elms. Dind. 
 Monk. Nauck), I. A. 1045 (chor.), in act. Horn, always KXeua 
 Od. i, 338. 17, 418. Hym. 32, 19 ; so Hes. Th. 44. Op. i; 
 Stesich. 32 (Bergk) ; quoted by Ar. Pax 779 (chor.); jcXfuo/w 
 Ap. Rh. 2, 687 : imp. e/cXeo Ap. Rh. 3, 246, K\doi> Orph. Lith. 
 193 ; Ap. Rh. 2, 163 : fut. K\t)o-a> Castor. 2 (B.) : aor. IVcXqo-e 
 Athen. (Nicand. Col.) 2, 35. Mid. KX'O/U Eur. Fr. 370 (D.) 
 Pass. Horn. xXeo/xat Od. 13, 299; Pind. I. 5, 27; Soph. Tr. 
 639 chor. (Musgr. Dind. 5 ed. Nauck), but KXetopai Ap. Rh. i, 
 238 ; Orph. Lith. 278: imp. e/cXeo for -o II. 24, 202 ; Callim. 
 Del. 40. Vb. /cXtirdj II. 6, 227. K\fo>a Dor. pres. part. act. 
 for K\fovo-a Ar. Lys. 1299. Kirchhoff retains KXeiWts Eur. Ale. 
 447 ; so Hermann, on what we think insufficient grounds : 
 " in epico verbo sequendus epicorum usus. Syllaba eo loco 
 anceps." 
 
 KXif)'w To celebrate, name (Attic for Xf tfa) Phryn. i (B.) ; Soph. 
 O. R. 48 ; Ar. Av. 921. Thesm. 116; and late Orph. Arg. 16. 
 Hym. 66, 10; Luc. Epigr. n (D.) : imp. (K\T)OV Eur. H. F. 
 340: fut. KXjfo-w Horn. H. 31, 18 ; Ap. Rh. 3, 993 : aor. e/cX^o-a, 
 icX^^a Orph. Arg. 1007 ; subj. KXfio-afjiev Eur. I. A. 1522 ; K\IJ<TOV 
 Ar. Av. 905, -f/o-aTf 1745 5 fX^a-at Horn. Epigr. 4, 9; Orph. Arg. 
 619: p.p. KfK\r]<rp.evos Eur. Ion 283 (Aid.) is now KocX^eVop 
 (Mss. B. C. Dind. Kirchh. &c.) from KaXe'w. Pres. pass. 
 Eur. Phoen. 10, *cX/fet Hel. 1441, K\^Ca Callim. Del.
 
 375 
 
 276, KXjJferai Soph. O. R. 1451. Tr. 659, -opfda Eur. Bac. 1180, 
 -r/fo-6( Ion 234 ; rare in prose (PL) Ax. 371, -OVTM Xen. Cyr. 
 i, 2, i (Dind. Saupp. -ijif- Popp. Born.) : imp. fKXrj^o^v Aesch. 
 Ag. 631 ; Soph. O. R. 1171 ; Eur. H. F. 493 ; and late (Luc.) 
 Tragoed. 252. 
 
 K\T]t&> To celebrate, call, Ion. Hippocr. 3, 191 (and Dor. 
 K\eio> late in pres.) : fat. K\T)I<TO> Aristid. 26, 328, Dor. K\eta> 
 Pind. OI. T, no : aor. (K\^O, see KXiJfw), Dor. fv-K\(tgai Pind. P. 
 
 9, 91 ; ev-K\fi<ras Tyrt. 12, 24 : p. p. Ke/cX^iV/zat Ap. Rh. 4, 6 1 8, 
 
 and fK\T]'i<Tfj.ai 4, 990 : pip. cxXgurfupi 4, 267. Rare in prose, 
 K\i]tfTai (PL) Tim. Locr. 100 ; Arr. An. 7, 7, 3. 7, 13, i ; even 
 Xen. Cyr. i, 2, i if correct (Vulg. Popp. Born.), but ncXijf- (Dind. 
 Herd. Saupp.) See K\gfa. 
 
 K\T)ici) To shut, Ion. TTtpi- Her. 7, 198. 199, <y- 4, 157 ; aVo- 
 /cXquui/ Her. 4, 7, n-epi- 3, 116 : imp. eK\r)'iov, aw- Her. 7* 411 
 (fat. jcXiji'o-w): aor. cVcXqlo-a Od. 24, 166. Horn. H. i, 6, e- Her. 
 
 1, 144, KXijio-a Od. 21, 387; Opt. (cX^icrete, ey- Her. 4, 78; inf. 
 KXqio-ai Od. 21, 382 ; K\T]t(ras, OTTO- Her. I,37- P- P- KXqi/u 
 
 Her. 2, 121 (Bred. Dind. Kriig.), GTTO-, wept- 3, 117 (Gaisf. Bekk. 
 Dind.), <nry- 7, 129 (Bekk. Bred. Dind.), but -qtcrpu (Gaisf.): 
 pip. 3 pi. dir-K(K\r)taTo Her. 9, 50 (Stein, Dind. Dial. Her.), 
 
 OTTO-KfAcXearo (Bekk. Gaisf.), -fKe/cXearo (Dind. in text) : aor. dn- 
 
 fK\T)i(r0T)v Her. 3, 58; a.no-K\riicr8fi i, 165; -ir^eiV 3, 55 (Bekk. 
 Gaisf. Bred. Dind.), Kara-KXqiV&i's 2, 128 (Ms. M. Aid. Gaisf. 
 Bred. Dind. Kriig.), ijiBtis (Bekk. with Ms. F.) Mid. fut. 
 icXijio-o-o/xat Nonn. 2, 3io(Graefe, Koechly). Vb. i&rfioTos Od. 
 
 2, 344. Bekker never doubles tr in the aor. holding t with 
 Buttmann. Lobeck says if it were long, /cX^ico could not be 
 contracted (cXi^w. That a form icXq&a, *cXjyf<o existed seems 
 countenanced by Anth. 9, 62, KXyfrnevr) Tfl^oi, unless this be, 
 as Dindorf thinks, a mistake for ^X^o/i-, and by the Dor. (*cXa^aj), 
 fut. K\qa> Theocr. 6, 32 &c. see K\^O>. Mss. and editors of 
 Her. present K\r)i<a, -fa, -tia> : the first seems the correct form. 
 Bredow, Dindorf, and Kriiger would, perhaps rightly, always 
 write p. p. -iji/xeu, aor. -rjia-drjv. Bekker has once KocXeioyifW 2, 
 121, KfK\dp.- (Gaisf.), and once aor. -rjidds 2, 128, -tadeis (Gaist 
 &c. see above). 
 
 KXTjpou (KXrjpos) To allot, choose by lot, Isocr. 7, 22 ; Lycurg. 
 127; Dem. 39, 10 : aor. eKXjjpwo-a Thuc. 6, 42, Dor. tn\apa>aa 
 Pind. Ol. 8, 15 : p. p. Ke/cXj/pa^ai have been allotted, Eur. Tr. 240 ; 
 chosen by lot, Dem. 24, 89, but as mid. has acquired, -rl^v 
 (Hippocr.) Epist. 9, 386 (Lit.) ; possesses, has, napSiav Ael. H. A. 
 5, 31 : pres. mid. KX^pov/xai Aesch. Sept. 55 ; PL Leg. 741 ; 
 Xen. Cyr. i, 6, 46 : imp. e'/cXqp- Lycurg. 88; Dem. 19, i : fut.
 
 376 K\t}pOVOfJLW KXtVft). 
 
 K\r)paxrofiai Lys. 6, 4; Aeschin. i, 1 88 : aor. iidayutvi^ft Xen. 
 Cyr. 4, 5, 55 ; Dem. 50, 7. 
 
 KX^pokofjiea) To obtain by lot, succeed to, Isocr. i, 2; Isae. 4, 19; 
 Aristot. Polit. 5, 8, 20; Dem. 19, 320: imp. tVAqp- Lycurg. 
 88 : fut. -ijo-o) Isae. 4, 7 &c. : p. -17*0 Dem. 18, 312 ; -TJKWS Isae. 
 2 > 35 : re g- except fut. mid. KX^poi/o^jjo-oircu as pass. Luc. Tox. 
 
 22 (#. r. -T)6rj(rovTCu). 
 
 K\T]'a> Z0 J^/ (Attic for K\r)ie>, Dor. KXao or /(Xaw, KXaa>, D. 
 
 dial. p. 346, Ahr.), Eur. H. F. 997. Bac. 653 (Dind. Kirchh. 
 Nauck) : imp. exXgoi/ Eur. Rhes. 304 ; Thuc. 7, 59 (Bekk. 
 Kriig. Popp. Dind.): fut. K\^<TO> Thuc. 4, 8, - Eur. Or. 1127, 
 avy- Hipp. 498, OTTO- Ar. Vesp. 775, Dor. KXa< Theocr. 6, 32, 
 -ao-5 (Ahr.) : aor. e^o-a Eur. Or. 1449; Thuc. 2, 4, CTT- Aesch. 
 Pr. 670 (Dind. Hart.), &*- Thuc. 8, 67 (Bekk. Popp.) ; KXT/om 
 Aesch. Pers. 723 (Dind. Herm.), vy- Thuc. 5, 72; K\yaras PL 
 Rep. 560, vy- Thuc. 4, 35, Dor. e*Xaa, e- Com. Fr. (Anon.) 
 
 4, 676; a7ro-KXaoj/ Theocr. 15, 43; aTro-xXa^a? 15, 77 : p. 
 
 KfK\r]Ka, OTTO- Ar. Av. 1262 (chor.) : p. p. Kt'/cXi^ttu Aesch. Supp. 
 956 (Dind. Herm.) ; Soph. Fr. 635 (D.) ; Eur. Hel. 977 ; Thuc. 
 
 5, 7, OTTO- 3, 109. 4, 34 (Dor. KXa/u Epich.) : aor. eK^a-drjv, 
 tear- Thuc. i, 117; gvy-K\r)<rdev 5, 72 (Bekk. Popp. &c.); vy- 
 K\Tja-6f)vai 4, 67 (Popp. Kriig. Dind.), -Tjdfjvm (Bekk.), Dor. eVXa- 
 o-6r)v, KOT- Theocr. 7, 84, Kar-fK\axd- is merely Valckenaer's con- 
 jecture, approved by Brunck. Mid. aor. irepi-Khyo-ao-dai Thuc. 
 7, 52, airo- 6, 101, Dor. Kar-fK\agaTo Theocr. 1 8, 5. Vb. 
 K\T}ffr6s Thuc. 2, 17. "The Doric forms," says Ahrens, "are 
 written with, and without t subscr." Fut. /cXao-w or K\a<r- is 
 well supported, Theocr. quoted. In Thucydides, Poppo, Kriiger, 
 and Dindorf always edit, perhaps rightly, the aor. pass, with o-, 
 Bekker once without, -gtf^w 4, 67. 
 
 KXii'u (i) To bend, Archil. 56; Soph. Aj. 131, OTTO- H. Ven. 
 1 68; PI. Polit. 309, Epic <ry*Xi- for di<a-*cX- Opp. Hal. 3, 565; 
 K\ivrj(ri II. 19, 223; K\iva>v II. 23, 171; Aristot. Physiog. 6, 37; 
 K\iv(iv Com. Fr. (Anax.) 3, 176 : imp. X- Xen. Mem. 3, 5,13, 
 Trpoo- Od. 21, 165: fut. <\ivS> late in simple, Lycophr. 557; 
 (Dem.) Prooem. 1450 (Bekk. Dind.); Theon. Rhet. 5, 31 (Walz), 
 but (yuara- Ar. Plut. 621: aor. tVcXii/a II. 8, 435; Eur. Supp. 
 704, e|- Xen. Cyr. 7, 3, 3, K\lva II. 23, 510; K\IVOV Eur. Or. 
 
 311 ; K\ivas II. 3, 427 ; PI. Tim. 77, ay-i&iv- for ava-KX- II. 4. 
 
 113; K\lvai Her. 9, 16: p. KXuca Polyb. 30, 10 ; Anth. 12, 
 213 : p. p. KcXi/LMu II. 5, 709 ; Aesch. Pers. 930 ; Her. 4, 73 ; 
 
 Xen. Eq. 5, 5, Epic. 3 pi. Kf<\iarai II. 16, 68 : pip. eWicXiro II. 
 
 5, 356, KfK\- 10, 472 : aor. eK\tdt]v Od. 19, 470 ; Pind. Ol. i, 92; 
 Soph. Tr. 101. 1226; Eur. Hipp. 212. Fr. 692 (Nauck); Her.
 
 377 
 
 i, 2ir ; Hippocr. 8, 312; PL Phaed. 109, eV Xen. Conv. 3, 
 13, icar- Com. Fr. (Soph.) 3, 581 ; Hippocr. 2, 682. 3, 40. 94. 
 140. 146 (Lit.); Xen. Hell. 4, i, 30. Cyr. 8, 7, 4. Conv. 3, 13 
 (all or best Mss. Saupp. Mehler). Ven. 8, 3 (Dind.) ; An doc. i, 
 125 (Bekk.) ; PI. Phaed. 117. Phaedr. 229 ; Hyperid. Eux. C. 
 31, vvyKar- Com. Fr. (Diod.) 3, 544, ano- Dem. 55, 24, K\Lvdrjv, 
 X- Epic and Poet, almost exclusively, II. 10, 350. 3, 360 ; 
 Hes. Th. 711; Archil. 34 (Bergk, Toup's emendation) ; Theocr. 
 3, 43, occasionally late prose, if correct, KO.T- Ael. H. A. 2, n 
 (-K^ivrjv Kerch.), diro-K\ivdeis Plut. Rom. 2 (Sint. Bekk.). Galb. 
 27 (Sint. but -K\idfis Steph. Bekk.) : fat. KXi&jo-o/iat Or. Sib. 8, 
 77, Kara- Eur. Ale. 1090; Diod. Sic. Fr. Lib. 8, 19 : 2 aor. 
 IdUUp (Eur. Fr. 692 ; Her. 9, 16, Herwerden's and Dind.'s 
 suggestions), KOT- Ar. Lys. 906. 904. Vesp. 1211 ; Hippocr. 5, 
 444 (Lit.); Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 15 (Dind. Saupp.); PI. Conv. 213. 
 Phaedr. 230. Rep. 372 ; and late Ael. H. A. 4, 31 : fut. K\ivf)- 
 o-o/wzi, Kara- Ar. Eq. 98 ; PI. Conv. 222. Mid. teXivopai, dno- 
 
 to lay oneself down, recline, Her. 3, 104, Kara- PL Conv. 175. 
 203 : imp. eicXiVoiTo, KOT- Luc. D. Mar. 5, I : fut. <ki.vovfi.ai, -ivii, 
 Kara- Ar. Lys. 910 (Br. Voss. -im Dind. Mein.): aor. eVXii/d/^K, 
 K\IV- Opp. Hal. 3, 488; -dfifvos Od. 17, 340; late prose, nara- 
 Plut. Mor. 149 : and seemingly p. p. KfK^ifMi : aor. fKkidrjv &c. 
 Vb. a7ro-/cXtT<r'oK Aristot. Eth. N. 9, 2, 5. For fut. /cXim Dem. 
 1450, 4 (Bekk. Dind.), Sauppe reads subj. Kklvrj. 1 aor. pass, 
 with v, (K\iv6jjv and compounds are not now admitted in classic 
 prose. The only instance we know of 2 aor. p. eVXunji/ simple, 
 is K\ivTj6i. Herwerden's suggestion (adopted by Dind. 5 ed.) for 
 K^idrjTi Eur. Fr. 692, and n\ivf)vai W. Dindorf's suggestion for 
 icXIcat Her. 9, 16, the necessity of which we do not see. Hip- 
 pocr. has we think always 1 aor. except once -ivr\v 5, 444 (v. r. 
 -LBrjv). Epic writers and the Tragedians used 1 aor. p. -idyv, 
 the Comedians almost always 2 aor. -ivrjv (in compos.) : prose 
 authors vary, Plato leaning to the second, Xen. to the first. 
 Lud. Dindorf however in his last edition, adopts KtnfKklvrj 
 Hell. 4, i, 30. Cyr. 8, 7, 4; - K Xtm's 5, 2, 15. Cobet (V. 
 Lect.) says, "Athenienses non aliter quam KareKXivrj dicebant, 
 et sequiores forma KaTfK^idrjv utuntur." Some of the best, 
 sometimes all the Mss., and some of the best editors say 
 otherwise. 
 
 KXove'w To move violently, drive, Poet, in act. II. n, 526 ; Hes. 
 Th. 935 ; Soph. Tr. 146 ; K\ovea>v Mimnerm. 14, 3 ; but Aretae. 
 Morb. Ac. 2, 101 (ed. Oxon.) : imp. eK\6veov, o-w- II. 13, 722, 
 iter. eK\ovef(TKov, fir- Ap. Rh. 3, 687 : fut. (cXowjo-aj only Ar. 
 Eq. 361 : (p. a: p.p.?): aor. /cXowj&V only in Ionic prose
 
 378 KXuw Ki/cu &>. 
 
 Hippocr. 7, 532. Mid. uXoveovrai move themselves &c. Ap. 
 
 Rh. 2, 133; Hippocr. 7, 602; but pass. II. 14, 59; Simon. 
 Am. i, 15; Find. P. 9, 48; Soph. O. C. 1241 ; late prose Ael. 
 H. A. 2, 44 : imp. fK\oveoirro Hes. Sc. 317; pass. Luc. Asin. 47, 
 icXov- II. 5, 93 : fut. K\ovr](TOfiai reflex, or pass, only Hippocr. 7, 
 474 (Lit.). 
 
 KXu'u (u) To hear, Poet, (but pres. not in Horn.) Hes. Op. 726; 
 Pind. P. i, 90 ; Aesch. Pr. 588 ; Soph. Aj. 871 ; Eur. Hipp. 585 ; 
 Ar. Thesm. 1019 ; subj. KXvw Aesch. Ch. 771 ; Soph. El. 1238 ; 
 (Eur. Supp. 436); opt. -ot/it Aesch. Pr. 313; Soph. Tr. 611; 
 Eur. Supp. 570; late Epic Orph. Lith. 169 ; Theocr. 25, 191 ; 
 imper. xXue Emped. 264 (Stein); Aesch. Ch. 156; Soph. El. 
 675; Eur. Rhes. 384, ncXvere Aesch. Sept. 171 ; Ar. Plut. 601; 
 K\vfiv Aesch. Pers. 284 ; Soph. Tr. 290; Eur. Ale. 760; Ar. 
 Av. 416. Ran. 1174; ccAiW Aesch. Pers. 757; Soph. El. 655; 
 Eur. Hec. 743; Ar. Av. 432 ; late Epic Orph. Hym. 3, 13: 
 imp. (K\VOV II. 10, 47; Soph. O. C. 1766 ; Eur. Phoen. 919 ; 
 Ar. Pax 1283, K\VOV II. 15, 300; Hes. Th. 474: p. K\V/I 
 Epich. : 2 aor. Xw ((cXv/w) only imper. i&vdi II. i, 37 ; Archil. 
 75 ; Aesch. Ch. 332 ; Soph. Tr. 1115 ; Eur. Hipp. 872, KfK\vdt 
 II. 10, 284; Ap. Rh. 783, K\vre II. 2, 56; Solon 13, 2; Pind. 
 Ol. 14, 4 ; Aesch. Ch. 399, Epic KXvre II. 7, 67 ; Hes. Th. 
 644; Pind. P. 4, 13; Ap. Rh. 4, 1654 : and perhaps 2 aor. 
 mid. K&tfjLfvos renowned, Theocr. 14, 26; Orph. Arg. 918. Vfo. 
 jcXuro? II. 2, 742. v, except imper. /cXv^t, K\vre. Imp. tic\vov 
 is used as aor. and, infer enlially as pres. (was wont to hear, ay 
 heard] hears, II. i, 218. 
 
 KXoJu To cluck, hiss, rare, if at all, in classic writers, Alciphr. 
 3, 71 : imp. Xfre Dem. 21, 226 (Harpocr. Bekk. Dind.) 
 where others read cKacpdyciTe (B. Saupp.). Pass, late, Aristid. 
 
 50, 403- 
 
 KXw6&) To spin, Her. 5, 12; late Attic Aristot. Mund. 7, 6; 
 Luc. Fugit. 12. Jup. Conf. 19: aor. e<cX&><ra Nonn. 2, 678, r- 
 Od. 3, 208; Eur. Or. 12; Anth. App. Epigr. 166; subj. eVt- 
 icXaxrflf PI. Theaet. 169 : p. p. KeK\a><rrai Babr. 69 (2 pt. Lewis), 
 eVi- PL Leg. 957 : aor. K\oxrSfls Leg. 960, eVt- Rep. 620. Mid. 
 Dep. tTTi-jcXwo-oirat Od. 2o, 196 (Vulg. -crwmu subj. aor. Bekk. 
 Dind. &c.) : aor. Xo>o-ap;i/ Anth. 7, 14, r- II. 24, 525 ; Anth. 
 14, 124; subj. ort-xXwo-coi/Tat Od. 2o, 196, quoted. The mid. 
 seems to be poetic. 
 
 Kcaiw To scrape, act. late in simple, Apocr. Sirach. 38, 28 
 (Grabe's conjecture for Kaiviei), cmo- Ar. Vesp. 68 1 ; Luc. Nigr. 
 8 (pass. ano-Sia- KvaLofjuu Eur. Med. 1 64 ; PI. Rep. 406) : imp. 
 Ar. Eccl. 1087 : fut. wcu'cr<0, 8ta- Eur. Cycl. 486, Dor.
 
 w, 3 pi. KvaiaevvTi, (<- Theocr. 15, 88: aor. fwcuo-f, Si- Eur. 
 Elec. 1307. I. A. 27, an- PI. Rep. 406 ; subj. bia-nvaivr) Ar. Ran. 
 1228 &c. : p. KfKvaiKa, 8ia- Com. Fr. (Pher.) 2, 327 (act. reg. 
 pass, with a-): p.p. KKt>aiap.fvos, 8ia- Ar. Nub. 120: aor. '<- 
 vaiffdrjv, 81- Hippocr. 8, 132. 262 (Lit.), OTTO- Dio Cass. 50, 33: 
 flit. Kvai(j8r}(TtTai, 8ia- Ar. Pax 251. 
 
 Kcctcj (as Kvaia>) To scrape, rub, KVO. Plut. Mor. 61, lm-Kvas Ar. 
 Av. 1586 (-fig Cob. Mein. Dind.) ; KvS>vrfs Babr. 94, 10 (Lewis 
 2 pt.); Kvaxrai Plut. Mor. 786 ; Kvav Her. 7, 239 (often contr. in 
 7, as): imp. (i>ae) Epic KVJJ as aor. II. n, 639, if not really 
 2 aor. from (KVTJIU, i/rji/) : fut. KI^O-CD if correct, Hippocr. 5, 686 
 (Lit.) : aor. eic^o-a PI. Conv. 185 ; Hippocr. 7, 226, near- Ar. 
 Vesp. 965, e- Her. 7, 239 : p. p. KfKvrjfffwi, Kara- Ar. Plut. 973 
 (Br. so Galen 13, 1022, but -KfKVHr/jiai Bekk. Dind. Bergk) : aor. 
 (Kvfja-drjv, KOT- Ar. Eq. 771. Mid. Kvdop.ai scratch oneself, Kvdrai 
 Plut. Pomp. 48 ; Galen 10, 979, but KV^TOI Hippocr. 3, 490 
 (Lit. v. r. KVU-) Kvrjadai PI. Gorg. 494, npoa-- Xen. Mem. i, 2, 
 30, Kvavdai Plut. Mor. 89. 439 ; Kvufievot Aristot. H. An. 9, 5, 8 : 
 fat. Kvf](Tofj,ai Galen 10, 437 : aor. fKvriaa^v Luc. Bis Ace. i ; 
 Galen 10, 980, irpoa-- Xen. Mem. i, 2, 30, now altered, see 
 above; Kv^aw PL Conv. 185, is Luzac's conjecture, adopted 
 by Bekker and Stallb., Kvrja-ais (Stob. Ast, Otto Jahn), Kivfja-ais 
 (Mss. Bait. Or. Winck.) We have failed, it may be from inad- 
 vertence, in finding a sure instance of fut. act. PI. Theaet. 
 1 66, has dnoKvr)<Tfiv, but we fear the sense requires this to be fat. 
 of diroKVica rather than of dtroKvaa). The collat. form Kvf)da> is 
 perhaps later, Kvfjdeiv Anth. (Strat.) 12, 238, 7rpoa-Kvf)6a>v a Poet 
 in Plut. Mor. 462 ; and Aristot. in mid. and pass. H. A. 9, i, 
 18. Probl. 31, 3. 
 
 Kia<> To scratch, tear, Her. 7, 10 ; Theocr. 5, 122 ; Anth. n, 
 73 ; Herodn. 4, 9 ; Himer. Orat. 22, 2 ; opt. -t'foi Eur. Med. 568; 
 -ifav Hipponax 14 (B.); Opp. Hal. 2, 442: imp. ?KV- Soph. 
 O. R. 786 ; Eur. I. A. 330; Her. 6, 62. 7, 12; App. Hisp. 37, 
 Kviov Find. N. 5, 32 : fat. Kvta-m Ar. Ran. 1198 : aor. eKvlaa 
 Find. P. ti, 23. I. 5, 58 (Bergk); Ar. Vesp. 1286; Anth. 12, 
 126 ; late prose Alciphr. i, 32; Plut. Mor. 65; Athen. 2, 36, 
 and Dor. e/cwa for the metre, Pind. I. 6, 50. P. 10, 60 (B.) ; 
 
 subj. Kvla-Tj P. 8, 32 : p. p. KfKviarai Luc. D. Mer. 10, 4, /cara- 
 
 Ar. Plut. 973 (Bekk. Dind. Bergk) : aor. fKvivQrjv Theocr. 4, 59 ; 
 subj. Kvurdfis Eur. Andr. 209 ; Kvivdrjvai. Athen. (Macho) 13, 577: 
 pres. Kvifrpai Eur. Med. 555; cwo/xei/or App. Lib. 10, Dor. 
 -io/jifva Pind. Ol. 6, 44: imp. eWero Themist. 21, 255. Mid. 
 (Kj>/b/Liai), aor. Kvigaade, TTfpi- Anth. 9, 226. See Kvdca. Kvifa and 
 compounds seem not to occur in classic Attic prose. The collat
 
 380 Ki/v^ao) Ko//xaa>. 
 
 KVVO> occurs only in pres. Kiweiv Com. Fr. (Menand.) 4, 309 : and 
 imp. 'icvvfv AT. Thesm. 481. 
 
 Kvuldw, -&>, To whimper, act. rare and late -v&l Opp. Cyn. i, 
 
 507. Mid. Kvvdofjai, -fopai, -Sivrai TheOCf. 2, 109 (Vulg.) 
 
 -tiivrai (Mss. Ziegl. Fritzs. Mein.); -aadai Soph. O. C. 1571 
 (Dind.), -fla-dai (Elms. Nauck) ; -w/^cwf Fr. 646 (Blomf.), -ovp- 
 (Dind.); Ar. Vesp. 977; Lycophr. 608, -ofievos Ael. H. A. n, 
 14 (Vulg. -w/ii- Hercher) : imp. w5ro Theocr. 6, 30 (Mein.), 
 -flro (Fritz. Ziegl.) : fut. -ijo-erat Philostr. V. Ap. 3, 96. In our 
 Lexicons, this verb in act. is vouched by Pollux and Suid. and 
 the mid. is confined to the pres. 
 
 KroWu To sleep, Poet, and only pres. -cnms Simon C. 37 (B.); 
 -o-eruv Od. 4, 809 ; Find. Ol. 13, 71. P. i, 8 ; Opp. Hal. i, 31 ; 
 Nic. Alex. 457 ; Maneth. 3, 95 ; -vo-tiv Anth. (Rhian) 12, 38 : 
 and imp. (Kvaxra-fv Anth. (Ant. Byz.) 9, 242. 
 
 KoiXaiku To hollow, Hippocr. 6, 418 (Lit.); Aristot. H. An. 
 9, 9, 4 ; Opp. Hal. 5, 214 : fut. -av> : aor. eWXawz Attic, Thuc. 
 4, 100; Luc. V. H. (2), 37, Ion. -rjva Her. 2, 73; Anth. PI. 4, 
 142, ey- Her. 2, 73 : p. p. Ke/co/Xa/x/wu Etym. Mag., -aoyicti if 
 correct, Hippocr. 9, 216 (Lit.) : aor. f y Koi\dv6r)v Hippocr. 5, 420 
 (Lit.) , ey- Theophr. H. P. 5, 2, 4. Mid. aor. KoiXiji/aro Nonn. 
 12, 332, missed by Lexicogr. 
 
 Koifidw To put to sleep, Poet, especially in act. Soph. Ph. 650; 
 imper. Kolfia Aesch. Eum. 832 ; KOI^M Aesch. Sept. 3, Ion. -/ 
 (*cot/iovrat Her. 2, 95) ; fut. Koi^aa, KOTU- Dio Cass. Fr. 36, 23 
 (Bekk.), and -ao-w Anth. 7, 8. 12, 49, Kara- Soph. O. R. 870 
 chor. (Vulg. see aor.) : aor. Kol^tra Od. 3, 397, in prose KaT-dcoip- 
 Her. 8, 134; subj. Dor. Kot/zao-fl, Kara- Soph. O. R. 870 (chor.) ; 
 KoinT)<Tov II. 14, 236; Aesch. Ag. 1247 ; -ijtras II. 12, 281, in 
 prose Kara- PI. Conv. 223 (icoi/idcme Eur. Hipp. 1387 Vulg. is 
 now -/ii'eme) : pass, and mid. to sleep, p. p. KiKoi^fjuu Athen. 
 (Aeschr.) 8, 335; Anth. 7, 408; Luc. Tim. 6; trans. Gall. 6: 
 aor. fKoirfdriv Eur. Andr. 390; Hippocr. 3, 114; Xen. An. 2, i, 
 i ; Luc. D. Mar. 2, 3, KQI^Q- Od. 4, 430. 9, 559, Dor. (Koinad- 
 Soph. El. 509 (chor.); subj. Koi^rjdrj PL Rep. 571 ; -Bdrj Od. 4, 
 
 443; -&TIVCU. 14, 411; PL Rep. 621, tyKara- Her. 8, 134; KoifjiT)- 
 
 6els Od. 20, 4; Hippocr. 2, 478, cnro- Her. 8, 76 : fut. KOI/M^- 
 (rofjLai Alciphr. i, 37, 3 (Mein.); Ach. Tat. 4, 16. 5, 14 (Vulg. 
 see fut. mid.) ; Joseph. Ant. n, 3, 2; (Luc.) Asin. 40 (Dind. 
 &c.): and fut. mid. Koi^o-opai Or. Sib. 3, 793 ; Luc. D. Deor. 
 4> 4- 5 (Jacobitz, Dind.); Alciphr. i, 37, i; Dio. Hal. 4, 64; 
 Ach. Tat. 5, 15. 4, 16. 5, 14 (Herch.)r aor. Epic Koi^o-d/wji/ 
 II. i, 476. n, 241. Od. 12, 32 (proverb rl oX^tou cVewpgev 
 Greg. Cypr. Cent. 3, 52, Cod. Mosq.); subj. -ijo-wwat II. 10, 99:
 
 Koti/ato KoXa^iw. 38 1 
 
 pres. Kot/xarai Od. 4, 403 ; Her. i, 182, -5>vrat Xen. Cyr. i, 2, 9, 
 Ion. -fovrai Her. 2, 95 ; -/uwro 3, 68 ; -wfievos Aesch. Ag. 2 ; Eur. 
 Rhes. 439 ; Com. Fr. (Chion.) 2, 5 ; PI. Conv. 203 ; -w6ai Ar. 
 Eccl. 723 ; Com. Fr. (Timocl.) 3, 607 ; PI. Phaedr. 252 : imp. 
 (KoiiMTo Hippocr. 3, 1 1 6, -WJTO Xen. An. 4, 5, 14, KOI/H- II. 6, 
 246 ; Pind. I. 8, 22. For fut. KaTa(eoi/id<m Soph. O. R. 870 
 
 (Vulg.), some Mss. offer aor. subj. -do-?/ approved by Elms, 
 adopted by Herm. and now by Dind. Horn, uses both mid. 
 and pass, aorist, Attics the pass. only. We have seen the simple 
 act. fgrm neither in prose nor Comedy. The compounds 071-0- 
 f<- OK- Trapa- 0-vv- seem to have no act. 
 , see Kotj/pu. 
 
 To confer, Aristot. Polit. 2, 8, 13 : imp. eVcoii/o- 
 Xoyetro Dem. 1 8, 137 : fat. -ija-o^at Polyb. 22, 22 ; Polyaen. 3, 
 2 : aor. fKoivo\oyrj<rdp.riv Xen. Hell. 5> 4> 3^ ; -T)<rap.fvos Her. 6, 
 23; Thuc. 8, 98; Xen. Hell. 3, 1,9; Polyb. 31, 13; Dio 
 Cass. Fr. 93, 3 (Bekk.); Diod. Sic. 19, 46 : p. as mid. KfKoivo- 
 \6yr]fiai Dio Cass. 49, 41 : with pip. e/cocoiroXoy^jro Thuc. 7, 86 : 
 and aor. (KoivoXoyrjdrjv in later usage Polyb. 2, 5. 10, 42. 15, 5. 
 Classic writers use aor. mid,; Polyb. has mid. and pass, in same 
 sense. 
 
 Koi^w (Dor. -do>) To make common, impart, PI. Leg. 952 : 
 fut. -coo-co Aesch. Ch. 673 : aor. eWvcoo-a Thuc. 5> 38 ; PL Leg. 
 889; -coo-as Aesch. Supp. 369, Dor. -ao-a Pind. P. 4, 115: so 
 mid. KoivovfMi Thuc. 8, 82, dva- Her. 4, 48; imper. -KOMO 
 Theogn. 73: imp. eKoivovvro Thuc. 8, 8, Dor. ftcoivaro, Trap- Pind. P. 
 4, 133 : fut. -do-opai Pind. N. 3, 12 (Boeckh, Schneid. Momms. 
 Christ), -wo-o^ai (Vulg. Bergk 2 ed., see below) ; Eur. Med. 499. 
 Tr. 6 1 ; Artemid. Onir. i, 80; -o-oti-o Isae. 9, 25 (Cob. Scheib. 
 -airo Mss. Bekk. B. S.) ; -aa-opevos Dio. Hal. Ant. 5, 62 : aor. 
 
 fKOivaxrawv Isae. II, 2O J Xen. Hell. 7, I, 27, av-fKoiv- (D.), 
 
 Poet. 'KOIVUO-- Soph. Ant. 539; Koivavaifjifda Aesch. Ag. 1347^ 
 -dfievos PI. Menex. 244; Isae. n, 50 : and p.p. as mid. Kficoi- 
 vavrai Eur. Fr. 496 (Dind.) : pip. fKfKolvavro, dv- Xen. An. 5, 
 6, 36 : but aor. eVcowoxV we think always pass. Eur. Andr. 
 38; PL Leg. 673. Tim. 59. For Ko^ao-o/mt or -<ro/xat 
 Pind. N. 3, 12, Bergk now (4 ed.) reads ex Schol. K OW 
 aVo M ai. In some of our lexicons this verb is scarcely well 
 handled. , 
 
 Koird^o) To put to bed, act. very late, aor. Kotrdom Hesych. 
 Mid. Komtfeaflat Plut. Lysandr. 16; Polyb. 10, 15 : aor. lor. 
 
 Koirdgaro Pind. Ol. 13, 76. . , 
 
 . KoXd^ To punish, Eur. Hel. 1172; Ar. Vesp. 258; Antiph. 
 3, 8, 8; Isocr. 4, 123; Xen. Cyr. i, 2, 7; ' x & Eur - Andr -
 
 382 KoXoi/o). 
 
 740; PI. Leg. 741 ; KoXa& Soph. O. R. 1147; PI. Leg. 784; 
 KoXdffii/ Soph. Aj. 1160; Antiph. 4, d, 10; Thuc. 3, 46; -a>v 
 PI. Leg. 867 : imp. oX- Xen. An. 2, 6, 9 ; Lys. 28, 3 : fut. 
 KoXao-w Andoc. i, 136 ; Lys. 31, 29 (B. Saupp. Scheibe); Isocr. 
 7, 42 ; Lycurg. 10 ; Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 83. Athen. i, 9; PI. Leg. 
 714. Rep. 389. Crit. 120; Dem. 22, 39: less freq. mid. *oXa- 
 o-o/icu, -S>fj.ai, see below: aor. eVcdXacra Antiph. 5, 77 ; Lys. 2, 16; 
 Isocr. i, 50; imper. KoXmrare Ar. Vesp. 927; Thuc. 3,40; 
 KoXdom Ar. Thesm. 454; Antiph. g, 94; Lycurg. 93: (perf. ?): 
 p. p. KCKoXaoyuu Antiph. 3, 8, 8 ; Dem. 20, 139 : aor. fKoXcia-Qrjv 
 Antiph. 3, 8, 8 ; Xen. Conv. 4, 48 ; KoXaa-d^roxrav Thuc. 3, 39, 
 5 ; -aa-efjvat. 7, 68: fut. Ko\aar6fia-ofuu Thuc. 3, 66 ; Xen. Cyr. 5, 
 2, i ; Luc. D. Mort. 30, i. Prom. 20. Mid. *oXdo/*ai as act. 
 Ar. Vesp. 406 ; PL Prot. 324 ; Luc. D. Mort. 30, 3 : fut. *oXa- 
 a-ofjLat Com. Fr. (Theop.) 2, 80 1 ; Xen. An. 2, 5, 13 (Vulg. 
 Krug.). Hell, i, 7, 19; PL Rep. 575; Luc. Jup. Conf. 18, and 
 KoXeo/Ltat, KoXa only Ar. Eq. 456 ; -d>fj.fvos Vesp. 244 : aor. e*oXa- 
 trafir}v Thuc. 6, 78 ; PL Menex. 240. Vb. KoXaoreos PL Gorg. 
 527. The quotations of fut. act. will show that Hemsterhuis 
 and Person were quite wrong in asserting that " the Attics use 
 only the mid. fut. of this verb," and that Buttmann, Passow, 
 and even Poppo are scarcely right in calling the mid. fut. 
 'usitatior' (Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 83). The p. pass, in part, is fre- 
 quent in the best prose. Besides Antiph. &c. quoted, see Xen. 
 Hell. 5, 3, 27; Dem. 20, 139. 24, 116; Luc. Hermot. 86; 
 jceKoXaorai Plut. Mor. 585 ; KfKo\d<r6ai Aristot. Eth. N. 3, 15, 6 ; 
 -avpevos Eth. Eud. 3, 2, i : pip. eVecKoXacrro Plut. Lycurg. ii. 
 The pres. and aor. mid. are rather rare : the fut. act. is con- 
 fined to prose, and never elided ; the fut. mid. is in prose 
 and Comedy, and, in the latter, elided or not, seemingly as 
 suited or pleased the writer a wholesome lesson this to rigid 
 uniformists. 
 
 KoXouu) To cut short, maim, II. 20, 370; Eur. Fr. 93 (Dind.); 
 -ovew Her. 7, 10 ; PL Apol. 39 ; -oiW Her. 5, 92 ; PL Leg. 
 731 : imp. oX- Her. 5, 92 : fut. -ovo-w Plut. Alcib. 34: aor. 
 e'icoXovo-a Callim. Jov. 90 ; Theocr. 22, 196; Opp. Hal. 4, 484; 
 PL Prot. 343; AristoL Polit. 2, 12, 4 : p.p. KfKoXovpai Anth. 7, 
 234; Plut. Ages. 31, and -OUO-/KU Dio Cass. Fr. 57, 24 (Bekk.): 
 aor. eKo\ov6rjv Thuc. 7, 66 (Mss. Bekk. Popp. Kriig. -v6r\v 
 Vulg.); Plut. Cat. maj. 26 (Bekk. Sint.); Galen 9, 529, and 
 -o\>a-dr)v Aesch. Pers. 1035 (Blomf. Herm. Dind. -ovdrjv some 
 Mss. Aid.); Theophr. H. P. 3, 7, i. 7, 2. 4. C. P. 3, 19, 2; 
 Dio Cass. 46, 19. 50, 34 (Bekk.) : fut. Ko\ovdf)<Ton<u Galen 9, 
 529. The aor. with o-, -ovo-6r]v is best supported Aesch. Pers.
 
 ft). 383 
 
 1035, and without it -ovdrjv Thuc. 7, 66 : the Mss. of Theophr. 
 seem to favour -adrjv (Wimmer.) 
 
 Kofju^u To take care of, carry, bring, Od. 24, 251 ; Soph. Aj. 
 544; Ar. Av. 410; Her. 4, 71; Thuc. 2, 85; Xen. Oec. 8, 
 12 ; Ko/wfe II. 6, 490 ; Find. P. 8, 99 ; Aesch. Ch. 262 ; inf. -/few 
 Thuc. 4, 78, Epic -tfe'/zei/ Od. 23, 355: imp. eVco/*- Od. 17, 113; 
 Her. 2, 175 ; Thuc. 7, 74, KO/X- Find. N. 3, 48 : fut. KO/I/O-U Anth. 
 (Again.) 6, 41; Apollod. 3, 12, 5; Longus 2, 30. 4, 17. 21 
 (Mss. Seller, -iS> Hercher) ; PL Rep. 370 (Mss. Vulg. Schneid. 
 B. O. Winck. Herm. -ifi Mss. Bekk. Stallb.) ; Ar. Plut. 768 (may 
 be subj.), Attic -i5 Od. 15, 546 ; Ar. Eccl. 800. Thesm. 1198? 
 Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 409 ; Her. 2,121; Thuc. i, 132 ; Dem. 19, 
 171, OTTO- Xen. Cyr. 7, 3, 12 : aor. eVco/^o-a Find. N. 6, 30; Eur. 
 Bac. 57 ; Her. 5, 98 ; Thuc. 5, 34 ; PL Phaedr. 242, e'/coVuo-o-a 
 II. 2, 875, KOIJ.- 2, 183 (Bekk.), Dor. o'jua Find. N. 2, 19, 
 Kopio-cifv Aesch. Ch. 344 ; -/ai Find. P. 4, 159 : p. KfKop.iKa Her. 
 9, 115; Isae. 5,44; PL Crito 45: p.p. K(K6ni<rnm Dem. 18, 241 : 
 aor. fKOfjiivGrjv Her. i, 31 ; Thuc. 5, 3 ; Xen. Hell. 5, 3, 19; PL 
 Parm. 127, see mid. : fut. KO/UO-^O-O/KH Thuc. i, 52 ; Dem. 18, 
 301. Mid. Ko/u'fo/zai to carry oneself, return, Aesch. Pr. 392 ; 
 Her. 8, 1 10 ; for oneself, bring off, Soph. Aj. 63 : Eur. I. T. 1362; 
 Her. 2, 14 ; Thuc. 8, 103; Dem. 41, n ; and perhaps -i6ptvos 
 Od. 8, 451 : imp. eVcojuif- Her. 4, 76. 8, 21 ; Isae. 3, 9 ; Aristot. 
 Oec. 2, 17 ; Dem. 36, 20. 53, 20: fut. Koniovpai Ar. Vesp. 690; 
 Thuc. i, 113; Lys. 12, 70; Isocr. 8, 22, Ion. -ievpai Her. 8, 62, 
 -le'tu 7, 49 ; (later -/o-o^ai Aristot. Nat. Ausc. 2, 5, 4 (B.) ; Epist. 
 Phal. 135 (Kerch.); Justin Mart. 2, 7): aor. eKo/no-a/^ Her. 6, 
 118; Thuc. 6, 103 ; Isocr. 9, 32 ; Isae. 3, 8, eVco/uW- Od. 14, 
 3i6,Ko/*ur- II. i, 594, and wyuW- 8, 284 ; subj. -/o-w/xat Ar. Ach. 
 1031 ; Andoc. 3, 14 ; Dem. 16, 17 ; Koploraivro PL Rep. 615, dva- 
 Poet. dy-Koji- Find. P. 4, 9 ; imper. KoVto-ai Eur. Tr. 588 d (Aid. 
 Koifi- Dind.); -/<rao-0ai Andoc. i, 38 ; Dem. 16, 22 ; Xen. An. 5, 
 5, 20; -a-a^vos 3, 2, 26 ; Isae. i, 12 : and in sense p. KfK6p.i<rpai 
 Thuc. 8, 61 ; Isae. 5, 22; Dem. 18, 231. 20, 149. 21, 171. 41, 
 n, eV- Ar. Vesp. 616, dva- Xen. Cyn. 6, i, 14: aor. no^uirAf* 
 as mid. intrans. Thuc. 2, 33. 73 : fut. -Qfaopai see Thuc. 
 quoted, especially &a- PL Leg. 803. Vb. Kopurreos Aesch. 
 Sept. 600 (Herm.), -to-r/ov PL Rep. 413. Lexicons say "Her. 
 uses the fat. and aor. mid. in the signification come or go back" 
 and quote as instances 6, 118. 8, 62. The first is certainly 
 no proof, the second scarcely decisive. 
 
 Kofjt\|euw To make fine &c., rare in act. Soph. Ant. 324 : p. p. 
 KfKOfjL^tvufvos PL Phil. 56 : but mid. KtKo^evrai. Eur. I. A. 333 ; 
 PL Phaedr. 227 : with aor. fno^ewapiv PL Rep. 489; Galen 10,
 
 384 KovctjSew 
 
 113 : fiit. -evo-opai Aristid. 42 (517) : pres. Kop.^fvopai Hippocr. 
 4, 288 ; PL Crat. 400. Lach. 197. 
 
 KofajSeu and -iw To ring, rattle, Epic, both late in pres. -a@el 
 Anth. (Cereal.) n, 144, -a/S/fere Orph. H. 38, 9: imp. /com/Sife 
 
 II. 13, 498. 21, 255: aor. KovdSrjcre II. 15, 648. Od. 17, 542. 
 
 Horn. H. 3, 54 ; Hes. Th. 840. 
 
 K<wu (-i'o> late) 7b r#/'.r<? dust &c. Poet. II. 13, 820 ; Aesch. 
 Sept. 60 : fut. Kovi(ra) H. 14, 145 : aor. eVcoi/to-a II. 21, 407, -r<ra 
 Batr. 204 (Franke, Baum. v. r. -ra); Kovio-as Aesch. Pers. 163 : 
 p.p. KfKovlnai II. 21, 541; Hes. Op. 481; Ar. Eccl. 291; 
 Anth. 6, 124 ; Luc. Tim. 45. D. Deor. 24, i ; Theocr. i, 30 
 (some Mss. Br. Ziegl. Fritz. -io-/xat Mss. Vulg.) both doubtful : 
 pip. KeKovIro II. 22, 405, later KfKoviaro Anth. 9, 128. Mid. 
 Koj/fo/xat to raise dust about oneself, roll oneself, Aristot. H. A. 9, 
 49 B, 10 ; Paus. 10, 25, 4, and -i'fo/i<u Dionys. Av. i, 8 : fut. 
 Kovia-ofjLai Anth. Plan. 25, late prose -toC/xai Philo Vit. Mos. 3, 
 and perhaps -to-opai Galen 6, 162 : aor. f<ovicrap.r]v Galen 6, 162 ; 
 K&vlvcu Ar. Eccl. 1176 ; -urdpfvos Luc. Anach. 31, -to-o-a/i- Orph. 
 Lith. 25; Kovia-aardai Themist. 21,249, 6 V~ Xen. Conv. 3,8. 
 At Theocr. i, 30, Wordsworth retains KfKoi/ioyzeW ; Ziegler, 
 Fritzsche in 2 ed. read KtKovipfvos ; Ahrens nceKo/^eVos ; Meineke 
 now Kfxpo'io-fj.fvos. 
 
 KoiWu) To knoiv, Poet, and only pres. Aesch. Supp. 164, -f'u 
 119 (Boisson. Dind. Herm.). 
 
 KOTTTO) To cut, Aesch. Eum. 635 ; Eur. Elec. 838 ; Ar. Nub. 
 132 ; Hippocr. 6, 494; Xen. Eq. i, 4 ; -ruv Od. 18, 28 ; Hip- 
 ponax 83 ; Her. 6, 113 ; Thuc. 4, 90 ; -THV Andoc. i, 41 : imp. 
 
 fKomov Thuc. 8, 105, <iv- Od. 21, 47, KOTTTOV 8, 274: fut. /c(ty 
 
 Hipponax 83 ; Ar. Ran. 460; Xen. Oec. 18, 5, mro- An. 3, 4, 
 39; -Kotyfiv II. 9, 241 (-^ffifv Bekk.) ; Aeschin. 2, 76: aor. 
 e/4-a Od. 10, 127 (in tmesi); Aesch. Ch. 423 ; Ar. Lys. 361 ; 
 Her. 2, 94 ; Thuc. 2, 75, *ty- II. 13, 203: p. *co0a, - Xen. 
 Hell. 6, 5, 37, mpi- Lys. 14, 42, o-uy- PI. Theaet. 169 : p. p. 
 KfKOfifiai Aesch. Pers. 683; Com. Fr. (Strat.) 2, 768; Ar. Ach. 
 512 ; Her. 4, 71 ; Thuc. 4, 26 : (1 aor. tKoffrdriv?) : 3 fut. Ke<d- 
 \fsopat, OTTO- Ar. Nub. 1125, e*c- Ran. 1223, Kara- Xen. An. i, 5, 
 1 6 : 2 p. as pres. act. (K07ra), Kfnonuts Epic, II. 13, 60. Od. 18, 
 335 : 2 aor. pass. fKOTnjv, *'- Ar. Nub. 24, -n-fpi- Thuc. 6, 27, 
 d?r- Xen. An. 4, 2, 17 ; z' simple, subj. KOTT^ PL Tim. 60; Kont'is 
 Aesch. Ag. 1278 ; Ar. Ran. 723 ; Thuc. 8, 13, KOTO- Her. 8, 92. 
 9, 89, en- Aeschin. i, 172: fut. Ko^rjarofiai simple late, V. T. Jer. 
 16, 4; Galen 13, 759, but aw- Lys. 3, 34, Kara- Dio. Hal. Ant. 
 7, 5. Mid. Koirrofjiai. strike for oneself, strike oneself for grief, 
 
 bewail, Ar. Lys. 396; Her. 2,61. 121; PL Rep. 619: imp.
 
 K.opevvvfj.1 KojOycrcfftj. 385 
 
 - Anth. n, 159 : fat. late? K<tyo/*ai V. T. Jer. 22, 18, &c. ; 
 but seemingly pass, shall be cut, Or. Sib. 3, 651. 731 : aor. 
 (ico^a/jLTjv Her. 4, 166, V- Eur. Tr. 623, n/r- II. 22, 33. Vb. 
 KOJTTOS Com. Fr. (Cratin.) 2, 211. See act. o<ov/ra Kop/xoV Aesch. 
 Ch. 423, and pass. KeKoirrat Tredov Pers. 683. 
 
 KopeVyujju, -&TKW, -ew 71? satiate, usu. Poet. pres. late Kopevn/s 
 Themist. 16, 213 (D.) ; Hexapl. Ps. 102, 5; KopeW Nic. Alex. 
 195, KopecrKois 360, -O-KOI 4i55 -tTKwj/ 225: imp. KopeecrKf Anth. 
 5, 77: fut. KopeVa Her. i, 212. 214; Anth. 14, 133; Orph. 
 Lith. 2^6, -eo-o-o) Anth. 14, 135, Epic Kope'w II. 13, 831. 17, 241 
 (Bekk. Spitzn. Dind.) : aor. oco'peo-n, -eo-o-a Anth. 7, 204 ; subj. 
 Kopeo-rj Aesch. Pr. 165 (chor.), -eWi/ Opp. Hal. 2, 180, -fa-toper 
 
 Ap. Rh. 3,897; Opt. Kopfa-ais, VTTO- TheOgn. 1158, KopeWat 
 
 Theocr. 24, 136, Koptvaev II. 16, 747 ; Solon 13, 73 ; inf. *cope- 
 <rai Soph. Ph. 1156 (chor.), -eWat Lycophr. 1171 : p.p. KO- 
 pfoywi Anth. (Leon.) Plan. 190; Xen. Mem. 3, n, 14; Plut. 
 Demosth. 23 ; Luc. Nigr. 38, and Ion. Kfnop^ai 11. 18, 287. 
 Od. 8, 98; Hes. Op. 593 ; Theogn. 751 ; Sapph. 48 (Bergk) ; 
 Ar. Pax 1285 (Bekk. Dind.) ; Her. 3, 80 : aor. always tK.opta-6r]v 
 Theogn. 1249 ; Ap. Rh. 4, 1449 (3 pi. -opevdev, for -rja-av, Ar. 
 Pax 1283-4, Epic parody), Kopia-6- Od. 4, 541. 10, 499; *ope- 
 a-dfis Theogn. 1269 ; Eur. Hipp. 112 (late prose eVope'o-^i/ Luc. 
 D. Mer. 3, 2 ; Pseud. -Callisth. i, 44 ; xopeo-^ Ael. V. H. 4, 9 ; 
 -e<r6r)vat. Luc. Amor. 17): fut. late Kopeo-^oropat Babr. 31, 19 
 (Lewis, 2 pt.) ; Hexapl. Ps. 21, 26 (Sym.) : 3 fut. late 
 a-op,at Maxim, de Ausp. 117 : 2 p. as pass, and Epic K 
 Od. 18, 372 ; Coluth. 119 ; Nonn. D. 5, 34. Mid. 
 
 vvpat pres. late, Orph. Lith. 726 ; Niceph. Rhet. 2, 3, and 
 (Kopeop-ai) opt. -foiro reflexive, Nic. Alex. 263 : fut. /cop/o-opat 
 Or. Sib. 3, 697 : aor. eKopfaanrjv, Poet. Kopead- Orph. Lith. 558, 
 
 oeopeW- II. II, 87, Kopeav- 22, 427; Ap. Rh. 2, 307 ; Kopecruvrai 
 II. 22, 509; Hes. Fr. 170; opt. 3 pi. Kopftraiaro Od. 14, 28; 
 Kopeo-avdai II. 13, 635; Hes. Op. 368; Theocr. 8, 67 J KOpf(T- 
 
 o-dpevos II. 19, 167; Hes. Op. 33; Ap. Rh. 2, 1227: and in 
 
 Sense AceKo'pearpxu, and -qpeu: fKopea-drjv. Vb. d-Koprjros II. 2O, 2 ; 
 
 Ar. Nub. 44, -eros Aesch. Ag. 1117, -foros 756; Plut. Mar. 46, 
 -(o-Ttpa Xen. Conv. 8, 15. KtKopeoyieW seems the only participle 
 used in classic Attic prose. Aristoph. has used the Ionic form 
 KfKopr]fj.fvoi Pax 1285, but in an Epic parody. 
 
 Kop0Qyu> (-Ou'w see pass.) To raise up, Epic, aor. Kopdwa Hes. 
 Th. 853. Pass. KopdsvtTai Ap. Rh. 2, 322, -VCTM (Merk.); 
 
 so Nic. Ther. 426, nopdvtTai II. 9, 7. 
 
 KopuWw To helmet, arm, Poet. Opp. H. 5, 284. 286 ; -<v 
 II. 2, 273 ; Hes. Sc. 148 j Pind. I. 8, 54; Eur. Rhes. 933; inf. 
 
 c c
 
 386 Korew KpaSaco. 
 
 Epic Kopvo-vtuev Find. P. 8, 75: imp. Epic Kopuo-o-e II. 21, 306, 
 fKopva-ae Norm. 2, 5 : aor. (fKopvga, see below) : p. p. KfKopvd- 
 pevos II. 17, 3; Eur. Andr. 279 (chor.). I. A. 1073 (chor.), 
 
 KfKopvafjievos Hesych. Mid. Kopvaaopai reflexive, -vo-veai II. IO, 
 
 37, -vaaerai 4, 442 ; Simon. Am. 7, 105 ; Ap. Rh. 2, 71 ; Theocr. 
 25, 94; imper. icopuaaeo Ap. Rh. 4, 48; -aa-6/j.evos act.? Opp. 
 C. 4, 169 : imp. Kopixrvero II. 7, 206: aor. Kopva-adfitvos II. 19, 
 
 397, and if correct, later -vga. (Hippocr.) Epist. 1284 (Foes, 
 
 3, 597 Erm. -vaaro Lit. 9, 372, -vcraaro V. r.) ; -vgacrdat Athen. 
 
 3, 127, see below. The 1 aor. act. eKopvga Theocr. 3, 5, and 
 mid. fKopvgdiMTjv (Hippocr.) Epist. p. 1284 &c. ; Athen. 3, 127, 
 referred to this verb, are probably corrupt forms for eKopv\(/a, 
 -dfjLTjv from KopvTTTto to bull ; indeed Kopv-^rj is now the approved 
 reading Theocr. 3, 5 (Mein. Ziegl. Ahr. Fritzsche), but Littre' 
 eKopva-aro Hippocr. quoted. 
 
 KOT^W To be angry, Epic, II. 14, 143; Hes. Op. 25; Ap. Rh. 
 
 4, 701 ; Koreiv, ey- Aesch. Ch. 41 ; KOT(<ov II. io, 517 ; Hes. Th. 
 315 (and KOTaivat Aesch. Sept. 485 chor.): imp. Koree Orph. 
 Arg. 1370, fKorovp, ev- Soph. Fr. 871, iter. Karfftnce Orph. Arg. 
 537 : aor. rare (eVcdreo-a) ; icor/crao-a H. Cer. 254 : 2 p. as pres. 
 K(KOTT)<bs II. 21, 456. Od. 22, 477; Ap. Rh. 2, 89. Mid. as 
 act. imp. Koreovro II. 2, 223 : fu.t. (or aor. subj. rather) KoreV- 
 
 trofiat II. 5, 747. 8, 391. (Od. I, lOl) : aor. KOTfO-aaro II. 23, 383 ; 
 Callim. Cer. 58 ; Subj. -eVo-erat for -fcrvrjrai, See fut. ; -eaadnevos 
 
 II. 5, 177. Od. 5, 147. 19, 83 ; Q. Sm. 9,304. 12, 169. This 
 verb is purely Epic. The comp. ? eyKorea), -elv occurs Aesch. 
 Ch. 41 (chor.) : imp. cVe KOTOW Soph. Fr. 871 (D.) 
 
 Kou<j>itu Io lighten, Eur. Supp. 1047 > Hippocr. 7, 146; Xen. 
 Cyr. 6, 3, 24 ; -t'fwj/ Hes. Op. 463 ; -t'fetv Soph. Ph. 735 : fut. -tS> 
 Soph. Ant. 43, Ar. Av. 1760: aor. W<- Eur. Rhes. 281; 
 Hippocr. i, 228 (Erm.); -was Soph. Tr. 1025 ; Thuc. 6, 34 &c. 
 reg. Mid. late, and only fut. -IOVIMH as pass. Aristid. 46, 145 : 
 fut. pass. -i<r8f)<rofjuu classic, Eur. Med. 473. Lexicogr. have 
 missed the Mid. 
 
 KoxuBe'cu (KOXVV ?) To trickle, Poet. KoxvSovvres Com. Fr. (Pher.) 
 2, 316: imp. iter. KOX^O-KOV Theocr. 2, 107 (Mss. Mein. Words w. 
 Ahr. Ziegl.), noxveaKov (Vulg.) Collat. form (KO^V^UI) noKKvfa 
 Com. Fr. (Stratt.) 2, 788. 
 
 KpaSdw, -aicu To shake, brandish, in classic Greek scarcely 
 beyond the pres. Kpaouovo-i Opp. C. 4,410 ; KpaSuuv Epic II. 7> 
 
 213- 13. 583- Od. I9,43 8 ; KpaSaotei/, n- Opp. Cyn. I, 91, 
 
 KpaSeuVot Aesch. Pr. 1047 (chor.); -alva>v Ar. Ach. 965, -ovo-a 
 Eur. H. F. 1003 : aor. late ficpaSava Plut. Ant. 37. Pres. 
 II. 1 3, 504 ; -nevQat Theophr. Fr. 8, 8 : imp. eVc
 
 387 
 
 . Eph. 119 : aor. fKpa^dvdrjv, Kpabavdy Plut. Mor. 435; 
 -drjvai Plut. Alex. 74 ; -avdds Heliod. 10, 31. 
 
 Kpd^w To cry out, pres. rare, Ar. Eq. 287; Aristot. H. A. 9, 
 i, 23; Theophr. Sign. 6, 4, 52 (Wimmer) ; Aesop 62 (Halm): 
 fut. KfKpa^ojjLat Com. Fr. (Eup.) 2, 428 ; Ar. Eq. 487. Ran. 265. 
 Fr. 45, Kara- Eq. 287 ; late prose Plut. Phoc. 9 ; Sext. Emp. 
 557, 17: late Kpdfr Anth. n, 141; Phil. Eleph. 362; N. T. 
 Luc. 19, 40 (Vat. Tisch. Sin.) : and Kpagopm, dva- V. T. Joel 3, 
 1 6 (Alex.), dvaKficpdg- (Vat.) : 1 aor. rare and late, paa V. T. 
 Gen. 41, 55 ; N. T. Matth. 14, 30. Marc. 15, 14 &c. ; Aesop 
 98 (Schaef. eVcficpdyei Halm) ; Kpdgtj Theophr. Sign. 6, 52. 53 
 (Wimm.) ; -as Anth. n, 211 (cVc6Vpaa V. T. Ps. 21, 6 &c. ; 
 i Mace, n, 49) : 2 aor. eKpayov (-dytre some Mss. Dem. 21, 62, 
 is a false reading), dv- Od. 14, 467 ; Pind. N. 7, 76 ; Antiph. 5, 
 44 ; Andoc. i, 44 ; Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 67. An. 5, i, 14, V- Ar. 
 Plut. 428; Dem. 21, 215 ((Kficpayov V. T. Esai. 6, 4): 2 p. as 
 pres. KfKpdya Aesch. Pr. 743; Soph. Aj. 1236 ; Ar. Eq. 863 ; 
 Hippocr. 8, 66 ; Aeschin. 3, 218; -y<as Xen. An. 7, 8, 15 ; Lys. 
 3, 15; Dem. 18, 132 : pip. eWpdyi> Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 68. 
 (Men.) 4, 118; Hippocr. i, 66 1 (Erm.), 2 pi. eWpdyo-e Xen. 
 
 Cyr. I, 3, IO (Dind. Saupp. -yeire Vulg.), 3 eWpdyecrai/ Ar. Eq. 
 
 674 ; Luc. Anach. 23. Imper. tugpax^ Ar. Vesp. 198 ; Luc. 
 Tim. 53, so KiKpaxff Ar. Ach. 335, pi. Keiepdyerc Vesp. 415, for 
 which some unnecessarily hold KeKpaxff Ach. 335, a contracted 
 form. Pres. Kpdfa, fut. mid. KeKpdo/xat are rare ; fut. act. Kpdga>, 
 1 aor. fxpaga, and simple 2 aor. tKpayov seem not to occur in 
 good Attic. The unredupl. fut. mid. Kpdo/zat is a v. r. N. T. 
 Luc. 19, 40 (Ms. D.) Of 1 aor. in Septuag. by far the pre- 
 vailing form is the redupl. fKtupaj-a, but dv-eKpaga : of 2 aor. the 
 only form eW/cpayoi/, but dv-ftcpayov : and always fut. K.tKpdop.ai : 
 in N. T. the aor. is never redupl. In late Poets the 2 perf. is 
 sometimes short, Ktiepayev Anth. 5, 87, Kfxpay Spitzner very 
 happily, eKpZyev 2 aor. if admissible, would be easier still, - 
 
 payei, dv- Nicet. Eug. 6, 29. Collat. form Kpavydvopai Her. I, 
 III, Kpayydv- (Lob. Bred.) 
 
 Kpcuaii'Ci) To accomplish, Epic form of Kpalvca, imp. Kpaiaivev II. 
 
 5, 508, fTT-fKpai- 2, 419. 3, 302 : aor. eKp^va Horn. H. 4, 222 ; 
 imper. Kpfavov II. i, 41, -iji/are Od. 3, 418 ; inf. Kprfvai II. 9, 101 : 
 p. p. 3 pi. ? KeKpdavrai Od. 15, 116 ; Ap. Rh. 4, 193 : pip- 3 P 1 - ? 
 KfKpdavro Od. 4, 132 : aor. eKpaavdyv, 3 pi. -davdev Theocr. 25, 
 
 196. Vb. dicpdavros II. 2, 138. 
 
 KpaiVw To accomplish, Poet, and Ion. prose, Od. 19, 567; 
 Pind. Ol. 6, 81; Soph. Aj. 1050; Eur. Ion 464; Hippocr. 2, 
 528; Kpaivrj Aesch. Ag. 1424; Kpaivew Pind. P. 9, 66; -aiVo>* 
 
 c c 2
 
 388 
 
 Ol. 3, ii : imp. eKpaive Eur. Hel. 1318, her. Kpatvea-Ke Orph. Arg. 
 477 : fut. K.pavea> Emped. 25 (Stein) ; Ap. Rh. 4, 404, Attic 
 Kpav5> Aesch. Ch. 1075 ; Eur. Supp. 375 : aor. tKpava Aesch. 
 Supp. 622 ; Eur. Ion 570, r- Soph. Ph. 1468, Epic (Kptjva, 
 Kprjvov Od. 20, 115 ; Kprjvai 5, 170 : p. p. 3 sing, /ce/cpamu Aesch. 
 Supp. 943. Ch. 871, 3 pi. Eur. Hipp. 1255, where however 
 Elms. Nauck, Kirchh. and now Dind. read av^opd for -pat, 
 Epic KfKpaavTai Od. 4, 616. 15, 116: pip. KfKpdavro 4, 132, 
 referred also to Kepawvpi : aor. lupavOr^v Find. P. 4, 175 ; Aesch. 
 Eum. 347 ; Eur. Supp. 814 (chor.) : fut. Kpav6f)a-onai Aesch. Pr. 
 911 : and fut. mid. pass. KpavefvOai II. 9, 626 ; and if correct, 
 opt. Kpavoiro Aesch. Pr. 2ii (Elms, and now Dind. Hart., upal- 
 VOITO Vulg. Herm. &c.) : but aor. mid. as act. frr-fKprjvavro Q. 
 Sm. 14, 297, missed, we think, by Lexicogr. Vb. iiKpavros 
 Aesch. Ag. 249 ; Eur. I. T. 520. Aesch. Ag. 1340, Dind. reads 
 with the Mss. fut. eiriKpavei with long penult. ; Herm. holds this 
 lengthening inadmissible, and alters the fut. to pres. tmcpttrm* 
 From this Dind. (5 ed.) dissents, and retains fut. -5m with a 
 slight misgiving, " si scripsit Aeschylus, quod incertum est, 
 ultimam syllabam produxit, quod perraro fit in hoc verborum 
 genere." The same anomaly occurs in the fut. of aipa>, and <palva>, 
 which see. We observe Burgess, Bergk, Mein. and now Dind. 
 read <patvo> Ar. Eq. 300, for (pdvS> (Vulg. Bekk.) and we feel in- 
 clined to agree, not only because the lengthening of a liquid fut. 
 seems a violent anomaly, and because Ar. has dno(pav> Nub. 
 1331, but because we think he shirks the use of anofyavS) in line 
 1334, by using d7ro8i|cu in its stead unless, to be sure, the 
 latter is to be taken as a threat of demonstration. 
 
 Kpareu To rule, II. 5, 175 ; Pind. N. 4, 50 ; Aesch. Pr. 324; 
 Soph. O. C. 68; Ar. Pax 680; Hippocr. 6, 504 ; Thuc. 4, 62 ; 
 Xen. Mem. 2, 7, 2 ; PL Menex. 238 ; Isae. 8, 2 ; -reeiv II. i, 
 288, -Tfiv Antiph. 5, 26 : imp. fxparow Thuc. i, 50, -ret Pind. 
 N. 5, 45 5 L y s - J 3> 26, -ree Her. 9, 42, Kpdrei Pind. P. 4, 245, 
 iter. KpaTtfVKov Anth. 5, 294, Kparew Pind. N. 3, 52 : fut. -jjo-w 
 Aesch. Eum. 491 ; Her. 8, 15; Thuc. 6, 49; PL Leg. 781: 
 aor. fKpdrrjcra Pind. N. 10, 25 ; Soph. O. R. 1198 ; Her. i, 92 ; 
 Thuc. 2, 99 ; Isae. 5, 30, Kpar- Pind. N. 6, 35 ; pt. Kparfia-as 
 Simon. C. 155, n, Dor. -fjaats Pind. P. 10, 23: p. KfKpdrrjKa Aesch. 
 Pers. 149; Thuc. 3, 30: reg. except fut. mid. K/xmjo-o/ie&z as 
 pass. Aristid. 39, 501 (Dind.); read also by some Thuc. 4, 9 
 (Ms. G. Vulg. Haack) : but fut. p. xpcr^o-- (best Mss. Bekk. 
 Popp. Goell. Krtig. Dind. &c.); Hippocr. 3, 482. Mid. aor. 
 ejii-KpaTTjo-dnevos Galen 3, 467, missed by all Lexicogr., and we 
 think fut. mid. also. Horn, seems to use pres. only.
 
 289 
 
 KpaoJ, see 
 
 To hang, be suspended, as tora/iat, Anacr. 107 ; 
 Theogn. 1371; Find. Ol. 7, 25; Soph. Fr. 382; Com. Fr. 
 (Herm.) 2, 403 ; Xen. An. 3, 2, 19, eVi- H. Hym. 2, 106; subj. 
 Kpf'na>nai, -rjrai Hippocr. 4, 290 (Lit); Arist. Rhet. 3, 14, 6; 
 opt. Kpefjiaiwv, -aio Ar. Nub. 870 (Bekk. Dind. Bergk), -aiadf 
 Vesp. 298 (Dobr. Dind. Bergk, -owdf Vulg. Bekk.); -dadw 
 Archil. 53; Kpep.dp.fvos Her. i, 66. 2, 121; Hippocr. 2, 118; 
 PI. Leg. 831; Xen. Conv. 8, 19; upeiuurOai Com. Fr. 3, 41, 
 a?- Hippocr. 2, 152 : imp. eVpf/zu/i 1 ?" Com. Fr. (Pher.) 2, 300; 
 Ar. Thesm. 1053; Xen. An. 4, i, 2; Luc. Char. 17, 2 sing. 
 
 fKpfp.0) II. 15, 21, KpepavTO Anth. Plan. 2IO: flit. Kpe/iTjo-o/iat Ar. 
 
 Vesp. 808; Luc. Fug. 31 ; Long. Past. 4, 9; Alciphr. 3. 21. 
 The act. K/X^W" is given by Matthiae from Athen. i, 46, where 
 stands /cpe/xairer, which, however, Schweigh. and Lobeck would 
 
 alter tO Kpepda-avres, of Kpffiaw. 
 
 KpefAawiifu .70 ^a/^, suspend, Theophr. C. P. i, 7, 2 ; -awvs 
 PI. Leg. 830, ava- Tim. 90. Ion 536, later Kptpdca (Arist.) Hist. 
 Mir. 6, and -fmwvco Aristot. H. A. 9, 6, 4 ; Theophr. C. P. 4, 3, 
 3; Themist. 26, 331 : fat. Kpfp.u<ra> Com. Fr. (Alcae.) 2, 827; 
 Or. Sib. 7, 25; Geop. 3, 6; V. T. Gen. 40, 19, Attic */>f/z, 
 
 -5r, -a Ar. Plut. 312, Epic Kptpoa H. 7, 83: aor. eVepe^ao-a Ar. 
 
 Thesm. 1028; Arist. Oec. 2, 33; Anth. 6, 217; Paus. 3, 12, 
 8; Arr. An. 6, 30, an- H. 23, 879, vntp- Theogn. 206; Find. 
 Ol. i, 57 (Vulg. Bergk 2 ed.), av- H. Hym. i, 8; Her. 5, 77. 
 9, 120; Aeschin. 3, 100, xp/pio-e Pind. Ol. i, 57 (Bergk 3 ed. 
 Christ), in tmesi Od. 8, 67 ; Kpe/zdo-ay H. 8, 19; Ar. Ran. 619, 
 dy-Kptij.- for dva-Kp- Od. i, 440; Kpe/naaai Ar. Ach. 58 ; Hippocr. 
 4, 86; Xen. An. i, 2, 8, Kara- Her. 2, 121 : p.p. late, imper. 
 Kdcpendcrda) Archim. Tetrag. 131 : pip. KocpfpsurTo, Kara- Diod. 
 Sic. 18, 26 : aor. e*p*^ao-5;/ Ar. Thesm. 1053; Theocr. 23, 52 ; 
 App. Civ. i, 71 ; Kpffjuivdg Eur. Bac. 1240; -aa6e'nj Hipp. 1252 ; 
 -acrdds Xen. An. 7, 4, 17; PI. Theaet. 175, ava- Her. 9, 122, 
 eVt- Thuc. I, 18. 3, 40; -ao-tfrjrai, ava- Her. 7, 26, ri- Thuc. 2, 
 53 : fat. Kpe/iao-0ijo-ojuat we have not seen. Mid. rare, aor. 
 
 ficpfnavdpriv Anth. 7, 473, Kpe/nao-- Opp. C. 4, 88; -datafuu, (K- 
 
 Anth. 5, 92, Kpfudoyrai Hippocr. 12, 455 (ed. Chart. Ms. O. Gal. 
 but KpenTjrai Littre' 4, 290); -da-aw, (ircy- Nic. Fr. 72 (O. Schn.); 
 
 -do-aadai HeS. Op. 629. Vb. Kpeuatrrds Soph. O. R. 1266. 
 
 The form -avvvu seems scarcely classic, and Kp^da> in pres. still 
 later, Pseud.-Aristot. quoted above; Dem. Phal. 216; Ael. H. 
 A. 5, 3 ; Stob. (Nicol.) 123, 12 ; Geop. 10, 56. 13, 10; ajr-- 
 pffia (Luc.) Asin. 30 (Jacob. ajr-/?/ira Bekk. Dind.) ; Kpfp-drat 
 Anacreont. 16, 17 (Bergk); ^^601 Antiph. Athen. 10, 88
 
 3QO lK.pe/JiqfJt.1 
 
 (459) has been altered from Mss. to Kpepao-dai (Dind.) ; so Com. 
 Fr. 3, 41 (Mein.) In Hippocr. however still stand KpfpaaBai 
 
 1, 592 (Lit.). 2, 42 (Kiihn, 2, 288 Lit.), npoar- i, 463 (Kiirm.) 
 We doubt these, both because in the second and third cita- 
 tions one Ms. has Kp^aa-Qai, and in the fourth occurs tKxpe- 
 fj.dfievov not -uptvov, and fKKpepavvvra seemingly a vicious form for 
 -vvvvra, i, 464, tending to favour the belief that -a<r0atis a wrong 
 accentuation, and that the correct form in Hippocr. is the classic 
 
 Kpefj.dvwfJii, Kpffiafiai, see 2, 152. The form KaraKeKpafifievov Hip- 
 
 pocr. 3, zoo (Vulg.) called by some perf. pass, for -/cf*cpeV ao "M at > 
 as KeKepao-pai, KfKpafiat, has been altered rightly by Littr (3, 490) 
 to pres. KaTa-Kpefj.dp.evov, from eight Mss. 
 
 Kpe'p.T]fu, See Kpefiapai. 
 
 KpeoKoireu To cut flesh, Poet, and only 3 pi. pres. -owi Aesch. 
 Pers. 463 ; and inf. -tiv Eur. Cycl. 359. Late occurs the form 
 u), and even in some edit, of Eur. 
 .Ruling, defect, part. Pind. N. 3, 10, Epic xpeiW II. 8, 31. 
 22, 48. 
 
 KpT)(xnf](jii To suspend (Kprjfivos), Poet, imper. KP^VT] Eur. Fr. 
 918 (D.); Kpijfivds Pind. P. 4, 25: imp. tKpripvijv late, App. 
 Mithr. 97. Mid. Kprjpvapat Aesch. Sept. 229; late prose, 
 Athen. 13, 49, but KOTO- Hippocr. 2, 220; imper. Kprjpvao-de, Vc- 
 
 Eur. H. F. 520 ; Kara-Kprj^vd^evai Ar. Nub. 377 : imp. eKpf]pvaro 
 
 Eur. El. 1217; late prose App. Civ. i, 71 (Bekk.) The mid. 
 is intrans. but eWpjj/wa/teer&i as act. Eur. Ion 1613. This verb 
 seems not to occur in Attic prose, occasionally in late and 
 Ionic. Kprjpvda) also is very partially used, and late, Kprj(j.vq (Luc.) 
 Asin. 24; Kpr]fjivS>v Diog. Laert. 6, 50; Kprfpvav Xen. Eph. 2, 13 
 (Kpfpav Passow): mid. Kpr^ivarai, Kara- Dioscor. 4, 46 : but imp. 
 fKprjp.vS>vTo, Km- as early as Horn. H. 7, 39. 
 
 Kpiu To creak, Poet. Com. Fr. (Men.) 4, 295 ; Boeot. inf. 
 Kpi88fp.ev C. Fr. (Stratt.) 2, 781 : 1 aor. eKptga late prose, Kpi 
 Ael. H. A. 5, 50 : 2 aor. Kp^e Epic, II. 16, 470, v. r. 
 (Herodn. Clark) : 2 p. KtKplyores Ar. Av. 1521. 
 
 KpiVo) (I) To judge, II. 5, 501; Aesch. Ag. 471; Soph. El. 
 339; Ar. Eq. 873; Her. i, 30; Thuc. 5, 60: imp. (Kpivov 
 Hippocr. i, 219 (Erm.); Thuc. 3, 43; Isocr. 16, 8; Aeschin. 
 
 2, 144: fat. KplvSa Soph. Ant. 328; Ar. Ran. 1411 ; Thuc. 3, 
 57 ; Andoc. i, 105 ; PI. Phaedr. 237, Ionic KplWw Heraclit. 26 
 (Byw.), Sta- II. 2, 387 ; Q. Sm. 6, 55 : aor. fKplva Od. 18, 264; 
 Pind. N. 9, 35 ; Aesch. Pr. 485 ; Eur. Phoen. 1662 ; Ar. Ran. 
 1473; Her. i, 120; Xen. Hell, i, 7, 34; PI. Rep. 578; Kptvas 
 II. 6, 188; Eur. Hec. 1249; Thuc. 4, 61 ; Kplvai Soph. Tr. 
 970; Thuc. i, 138; PI. Apol. 35: p. KfKpina PI. Leg. 734;
 
 joouw. 391 
 
 Lys. 6, 54 ; Com. Fr. (Men.) 4, 260. (Nicol.) 4, 580 : p. p. *ce- 
 Kpifiat Find. Ol. 2, 30 ; Eur. Phoen. 1663 ; Her. 4, 64. 7, 16 ; 
 (Andoc.) 4, 35; PI. Gorg. 483; Dem. 6, 10; -i/^eW II. 10, 
 417; Her. 3, 31; Lycurg. 52, 3 pi. Ion. KfKpidarai, 8ia- Dio 
 Cass. 42, 5 : aor. fKptdrjv Eur. Hec. 644 ; Theocr. 8, 74 ; Her. 
 
 5, 22 ; PL Leg. 946, Poet, xpid- Pind. P. 8, 84, Epic 3 pi. KpiOev 
 4, 1 68, (KpWev Ap. Rh. 4, 1462, 8t- II. 2, 815 ; KpWfj Aesch. Eum. 
 741; Her. 5, 5; PI. Rep. 469; Kpi6elev Thuc. 2, 40; KpWfls 
 Pind. N. 7, 7 ; Soph. Ph. 1345 ; Isocr. 4, 46; Kpidfjvai Andoc. 
 i, 44 j- Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 24, Dor. Kpidij^ev, 8ia- Thuc. 5, 79, Epic 
 
 fKpivBrjv, Opt. 2 pi. KpivBflre, 8ta- II. 3, IO2 ; Kpivdfis II. 13, 129. 
 
 Od. 8, 48, 8ia- II. 20, 141 ; inf. Kpiv8f)p.fvai Ap. Rh. 2, 148, Sta- 
 ll. 3, 98 : fut. KpidrjffofjLai Aesch. Eum. 677 ; Antiph. 6, 37 ; PI. 
 Crat. 438; Lys. 13, 38; Aeschin. 3, 133. Mid. Kpivopai 
 separate for oneself, choose, contend, interpret, II. 18, 209 ; Her. 
 3, 120: imp. fKpu>np.r)v Ar. Nub. 66; Dem. 18, 249. 56, 47: 
 fut. Kpwovpai Eur. Med. 609, 8ta- Dem. 32, 28 (Bekk. Dind.), 
 
 Epic -e'o/xat, 8ia-Kpivee<rdai Od. 18, 149. 2O, 180 ; Hom. H. 3, 
 
 438, not pass, we think; but Kpivovpai PL Gorg. 521, seems 
 pass.: aor. (Kpivap.^ trans. II. 5, 150. 9, 521, itpiv- Hes. Th. 
 882 ; imper. Kpivdo-dcov let them select, Od. 8, 36, not necessarily 
 passive "/<?/ be selected" (and fut. SiaKpiveeo-dat Od. 18, 149 &c. 
 quoted, is mid. intrans. separate (themselves), decide their differ- 
 ences) : p. as mid. rare, and only in comp. Sta-/K/>t/<9a PL Phil. 
 52, ava- Dem. 53, 17. Vb. Kptros II. 7, 434; -fov PL Gorg. 
 523. Kpldfv for fKpidrja-av, Find, quoted. eKpivfyv is the pass, 
 aor. form in Horn., dia-eicpidfv however II. 2, 815, as always in 
 Her. KpiQrj 5, 5 &c. Act. npiva> in the sense interpret, Aesch. 
 Ch. 542 ; Eur. Hec. 89; pii/a Aesch. Pr. 485; Her. i, 120. 
 The mid. with transitive force is, we think, Epic. With this 
 limitation, Buttmann's assertion that " this verb has a mid. voice 
 only in the Epic language" seems correct. 
 
 Kpoaicoj To stamp, strike, Epic, and only pres. part, -atvuv II. 
 
 6, 57- 15? 264; Anacreont. 59, 6, -ovres Opp. Cyn. i, 279; 
 and late prose -atW Philostr. Soph, i, 25 (537), in allusion 
 to Hom. 
 
 Kpou'u To beat, Eur. Cycl. 328 ; -w Soph. Fr. 938; Ar. Eccl. 
 317 ; Xen. Eq. n, 4; -eiv PL Lys. 209 : imp. ticpovov PL Theaet 
 
 154, KpovfrrKov, ava- Ap. Rh. 4, 1650: fut. upoixra) Eur. Elec. 
 
 180: aor. expova-a Xen. An. 4, 5, 18; Kpova-rjs Soph. Fr. 926, 
 reg. in act. : p. KfKpovKa Prov. Diog. 3, 38, c- PL Phaedr. 228, 
 Trpoo-- Dem. 21, 206. 33, 7 : p.p. KfKpovp.ai, airo- Ar. Ach. 459 
 (Bekk. Dind. Bergk) ; Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 26 (Dind. Saupp.), irapa- 
 active, Dem. 6, 23 (best Ms. Bekk. Dind.), and -o
 
 3Q2 KjOirTTTO). 
 
 Dem. 24, 37 (Bekk. Dind.) ; D. Hal. 17, 4 ; Luc. Tyr. i ; but 
 Luc. Tim. 57 (as mid.), so e*- AT. Fr. p. 169 (Bergk, 263 Dind.), 
 OTTO- Ar. Ach. 459 (Vulg. Elms.) ; and Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 26 
 quoted (old edit.): pip. eW/cpouoro, Trap- PL Theaet. 168: aor. 
 always with o-, (KpovaQiiv late in simple, Eratosth. Catast. 32, 127, 
 OTT- Thuc. 4, 107 ; Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 5, e- Thuc. 4, 102, tvnp- 
 Hippocr. 3, 148 (Lit.); Dem. 19, 86. Mid. icpovofiai lack 
 a ship, raw stern foremost, Thuc. 3, 78 : imp. eVcpov- i, 50 : fut. 
 Kpovo-o/xat, OTTO- Her. 8, 6 1, Trapa- Dem. 1 8, 147. 276: aor. 
 fKpovo-dp.T)v (irpvp.vav) Thuc. 7, 40, Si- Her. 7, 169 : and as mid. 
 p. KfKpovpai, Trapa- Dem. 6, 23, and -ova-pat. Luc. Tim. 57. In 
 this sense late writers use also the act. irpvp-vav Kpoveiv Polyb. 1 6, 
 
 3, 8. Vb. Kpovareov Ar. Eccl. 988. 
 
 Kpuirrca To conceal, II. 31, 239; Soph. El. 826 ; Ar. Thesm. 
 74; Heraclit. n (Byw.); Her. i, 216; Antiph. 5, 53; PL 
 Phil. 66, late Kpvpu, oVo- Diod. Sic. 3, 25, e'y- i, 80, (Bekk.) ; 
 Malal. p. 101, 21, and Kpv<pa> : imp. fKpvnTov Soph. Ant. 285; 
 Eur. Hipp. 1209; Her. i, 61; Xen. Hell. 3, 5, 10, iter. Kpinr- 
 Tfa-Kf H. Cer. 239, and KpimrcurKe II. 8, 272, oVo- Hes. Th. 157, 
 late enpixpov Anth. (Diod. Gr.) 7, 700; Q. Sm. i, 393; Nonn. 
 23, 82, fKpvfrov Conon. Narr. 50: fut. pu\^w Od. 17, 141; 
 Aesch. Pr. 1018 ; Soph. Aj. 1012 ; Ar. Plut. 26; Paus. 4, 20, 
 2 ; Polyb. i, 72 ; Himer. Or. 22, 7, oVo- Her. 7, 28, Kara- PL 
 Rep. 460: aor. eicpu^a Hipponax 19; Aesch. Ag. 455 ; Soph. 
 Ant. 25; Thuc. i, 133, xptya Od. 14, 357 (Bekk. 2 ed.); Hes. 
 Th. 482 ; Pind. Ol. 6, 31 ; subj. jcpityw Od. 13, 304, -??? Ar. 
 Lys. 714 ; Thuc. 2, 34 ; opt. -tyaifu Ar. PL 284, -nas Eur. I. T. 
 1024 &c. -fiav PL Rep. 548 ; inf. Kptyai II. 18, 397 ; Soph. Ph. 
 743 ; Her. 9, 80 ; -^as II. 14, 373 ; Eur. Ion 967 ; Her. 2, 86, 
 Dor. -yais, Kara- Pind. N. i, 31 : p. KtKpvcpa Hippocr. 263, 51 
 (Foes, i, 471 Kiihn, but Littre* AciJ<pa 8, 494 Ms. L., Ermerins 
 2, 809), vvy- Dio. Hal. C. Verb. 18 : p.p. K'KPU/I/U, -wrm Eur. 
 Ion 1351, -vpfjifQa Anth. 7, 506, 3 pi. Ion. KdtpvipaTcu Hes. Th. 
 730; Hippocr. 8, 342, oVo- 7, 382 (Lit.); -v/i/i/os Od. 23, no; 
 Aesch. Pr. 501 ; Soph. O. R. 1398 ; Thuc. 3, 35; Isocr. 3, 52 ; 
 KfKpixpQai Pind. Ol. 7, 57; Ar. Lys. 119; Her. 3, 5: pip. '- 
 KpvTTTo Pind. OL 6, 54 : aor. ficpixpdrjv Aesch. Ag. 387 ; Her. 2, 
 130 ; Thuc. 8, 50 (Poet. 3 pi. fKpvtpGev Eur. Hipp. 1247), Kptxpfyv 
 II. 13, 405; subj. dual Kpv(p6f)T(iv Eur. Hec. 897 ; Kpvtpdtis Soph. 
 EL 837; Ar. Vesp. 351; Thuc. 2, 39; -(p<9/>ai Soph. O. C. 
 1546; Eur. Bac. 955: fut. Kpvcpdfja-cfMi perhaps late, Disput. 
 Mor. p. 545 (Mullach) : 3 fut. Kficptyop-at Hippocr. 8, 86. 98 
 (Lit.): 2 aor. act. late e*pv$ov, Ttfpi- N. T. Luc. I, 24; Kara- 
 Kp\>$<av Plut. Mar. 38, f'y/cpv/SoOo-a Apollod. 3, 13', 6 : 2 aor. pass.
 
 293 
 
 late, Apollod. 3, 2; Aesop 127 (Halm); Geop. 12, 39; 
 Babr. 60 (Lewis, 2 pt.) ; Hierocl. 264 (Eberh.); N. T. Job. 8, 
 59; Kpvpeis Pseud.-Callisth. 3, 33 (Soph. Aj. 1145, in some 
 edit.), KOT- Alcipbr. 3, 47, and eVp^jbij!/, Kpvfais Soph. Aj. 1145 
 (Elms. Herm. Dind.), and late : fut. Kpv(j>rja-op.ai Eur. Supp. 543 
 (Elms. Hart. Dind. 5 ed. Nauck 3 ed.), but upvpfaofiai (Mss. 
 Dind. 2 ed. Kirchh. Nauck 2 ed.); and late, Plut. Mor. 576; 
 Aesop 129 (Halm), OTTO- Galen 3, 820 : pres. pass. Kptm-rd/jew 
 Antiph. 2, y, 8. Mid. Kpinrrop.ai conceal oneself, intrans. or for 
 oneself^ trans, also as act. Soph. Aj. 647 ; simple not in good 
 prose, Nic. Damasc. 48, p. 35 (L. Dind.); (Luc.) Asin. 45; 
 Herodn. 3, 4, 6, but dn-o- Isocr. 15, 98; PI. Prot. 327, eVi- Xen, 
 An. i, i, 6; PL Lach. 196; Dem. 30, 34 : imp. fVepuTn-ero, dir- 
 Thuc. 2, 53 ; Isocr. 7, 35 ; Dem. 18, 156 : fut. Kptyopai. Soph. 
 Tr. 474 ; Eur. Bac. 955, in prose OTTO- Isocr. 12, 100 ; PI. Leg. 
 702 ; Dem. 6, 31. 13, 10. 19, 3, see below: 1 aor. lupv^rd^v 
 Soph. Aj. 246 ; Dem. 41, 17, an-- Thuc. 7, 85 ; PI. Euth. n ; 
 Isae. 8, 20 : 2 aor. late, eVcpvjSo'/^f, an-- Apollod. 3, 2 : and in 
 
 Sense p. Ketcpvpnai, d-rro- Dem. 28, 3. Vb. KpvnTos II. 14, 1 68, 
 
 -fov Soph. Ant. 273. Fut. act. Kptyu seems rare in prose; 
 at Xen. Cyr. 7, 3, 12, some hold it subj. ; and mid. Kptyerat as 
 pass. Hippocr. 2, 659 Kiihn, has been altered to *eKpityer<n 
 by Littre' 8, 86, from Mss. CJ0. The forms with /3 are mostly 
 late, fKpvfyv in some editions Soph. Aj. 1145, opposed by 
 tKpixprjv the approved reading now, and Kpu/Sijo-o/zat alone occur, 
 and if sound only once in classic Greek. eKpv<p0ev for -<pdr)o-av, 
 Eur. Hipp. 1247 (trimet.) a rare form in Attic poetry, so KOT- 
 (i>a(r6ev Ar. Vesp. 662 (Mss. R. V. Bekk. Dind.) 1 fut. pass. 
 Kpvcpdtjo-oiMu of some lexicons we have never seen in situ, except 
 in the passage quoted. 
 
 KraofJiai To acquire, Eur. Supp. 950; Thuc. 2, 40, Ion. KTeopat 
 Her. 3, 98, -fovrai (Dind. -eWrat Bekk. -5>vrai Stein) ; opt. KT^TIV 
 
 Soph. Tr. 191 : imp. TITO Lys. 12, 93; Isocr. 8, 101 : fut. 
 KTTJO-O/WU Theogn. 200; Archil. 6 (B.) ; Aesch. Eum. 289 ; Soph. 
 Tr. 471 ; Ar. Lys. 53; PL Rep. 417 ; opt. -JO-OUTO Thuc. 6, 30 : 
 aor. tKTrjadwv II. 9, 400; Aesch. Pers. 770; Soph. Ant. 924; 
 Her. i, 167; Thuc. 4, 98 ; Lys. 7, 5; PL Lach. 185, 2 sing. 
 fKT^a-a) Od. 24, 193; Aesch. Pers. 755; Ar. Vesp. 685, Dor. 
 tKTaa-a Theocr. 5, 6, ^o-aro Od. 14, 4, Dor. dual -advQav Find. 
 Ol. 9, 45 (Bergk, KTHTO-- Momms. Christ) : p. 'cr^at as pres. 
 I possess, Hes. Op. 437; Aesch. Supp. 336 (by some called 
 passive); Soph. Fr. 779(0.); Ar. Vesp. 615; Thuc. 6, 20; 
 Andoc. 3, 38 ; PL Leg. 666, pass. Thuc. 7, 70 ; PL Leg. 965 ? ; 
 Luc. Fug. 20; Arr. 5, 26, 6. 7, i, 4, n-poo- Thug. 2, 62, and
 
 394 Kreart a> 
 
 rather Ion. ocr^ai active, II. 9, 402 ; Simon. (Am.) 13, 2 ; 
 Andoc. 3, 37 ; Her. 2, 44. 95, di>- Soph. Fr. 328, 3 pi. Wa- 
 rai Her. 4, 23. 6, 52 &c. (Bekk. Gaisf.) ; -rj^vos Aesch. Pr. 
 795 ; PI. Leg. 954, vrpoo-- Thuc. 2, 62 (Bekk. 7rpoo--Ke- Popp. 
 &c.), fKTTjo-dai PL Phil. 58. Meno 97. Prot. 340. Rep. 464. 469. 
 505: pip. fKeKT^rjv Andoc. i, 74. 4, 41 ; Lys. 2, 17. 7, 32. 19, 
 27. 24, n. 31, 14. 34, 3. Fr. 78 (Scheibe, 233 B. Saupp.); 
 Isae. 6, 38, KfKTTjp- Eur. I. A. 404 (Elms. Dind.), eim;/*- Her. 2, 
 108; Lys. 34, 3, quoted (B. Saupp.); and Andoc. 3, 37 (Bekk. B. 
 Saupp. Blass) ; subj. (jet/cravat, -j?) -fjrai Xen. Conv. i, 8 (Saupp. 
 Dind.); PI. Leg. 936, KfKrfjvde Isocr. 3, 49 &c. ; opt. KeKT^^v, 
 -wo, -ojro Xen. Ages. 9, 7 (Schneid.), -TO (Saupp. Dind. Breitb.), 
 -<a/ie0a Eur. Heracl. 282, and KficnjfjLrjv, -fjo, -JJTO PI. Leg. 731. 742, 
 -fipeQa Rep. 505 (Bekk.) : aor. fKrrjdrjv always pass. Thuc. i, 123. 
 2, 36 ; KTTjdeis Eur. Hec. 449; D. Hal. Ant. 10, 27. u, 40, *ar- 
 Diod. Sic. 1 6, 56 : fut. Krrjdfjo-onai late shall be possessed, V, T. 
 Jer. 39, 43 : but 3 fut. /cf/cr^o-o/Mii shall possess, Aesch. Sept. 1017; 
 Eur. Bac. 514 ; Com. Fr. (Cratet.) 2, 237; PI. Gorg. 467, Epic 
 2 sing, -qo-eai Emped. 225 (Stein); rare e'^o-o/iai PL Lach. 192. 
 Vb. KTTJTOS II. 9, 407, -eov PL Rep. 373. For 3 sing. imp. eVreero 
 Her. 8,112, Stein reads, and Lhardy and Bredow would read (KTOTO, 
 Dind. has pip. eicrqro. Horn, uses the unreduplicated perf. eKTijadai 
 II. 9, 402, and generally Her. 2, 44. 3, too. 4, 23. 191. 6, 20. 52. 
 7, 5 &c. after vowel or consonant (so Plato freq. after a cons.), 
 but KeKTTjpevos Her. 2, 173. 174. 7, 27; KCKDJO-O 7, 29, after 
 a vowel. In Attic, e/crq/xai is rare, except in Plato. Aesch. Pr. 
 795, has fKTw- from constraint of metre, for he has KtKrrjp.- 
 Supp. 336, where the metre would allow fKTrjp-; so Soph. Ke/cr^- 
 Fr. 700; Eur. Or. 127. 489. Ph. 892. H. F. 468. Ion 322. Fr. 
 364, 19 (D.) ; Ar. Eccl. 1126; Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 124. 
 (Alex.) 3, 518. 520 &c. /m'fo> however has efcrto-^iai Eur. Fr. 
 362, 9, late KfKTia-fji- Malal. p. 204. Ellendt (Lex. Soph.) seems 
 to have overlooked Fr. 700, when he wrote " altera perfect! 
 forma ficrrjuai apud Soph, jam profiler hialum non admittitur :" 
 Hiatus in every case but this bars admission. The colloquial 
 style of Plato admitted perhaps a little more freedom in drop- 
 ping the K. 
 
 KreoiTilca (*Te'ap) To acquire, Poet, and in act. only aor. 
 KTfdTiaa-a II. 16, 57. Od. 24, 207; Theocr. 17, 119; -riW 
 Od. 2, 102. 19, 147. Mid. KTeaTi&Tai Theocr. 17, 105 : fut. 
 -riWerai Maneth. 6, 677: aor. /creartWaTo Ap. Rh. 2, 788; 
 
 KreaTicrcrrj, Kara- 4, 357 : with p. as mid. e'tfTfaTiorai H. Merc. 522. 
 
 KTCIKO) To kill, II. 21, 220 ; Soph. O. R. 813 ; Ar. Av. 1067 ; 
 Her. 2, 66. 9, 22; Thuc. 3, 70, Aeol. KrWa>, OTTO- Anth. ir,
 
 KretVw. 295 
 
 395; Epic SUbj. Wf/eo/u Od. 19, 490, KTCivg PI. Leg. 865; icrcive 
 
 Her. i, 85; -vuv Find. N. 3, 51; Her. 8, 38; Thuc. 7, 29, 
 
 -ovo-a Aesch. Pers. 794 ; KrVf PI. PrOt. 322 &C., Epic Kreti/e/xei/ai 
 
 Hes. Sc. 414: imp. tKTfivov Her. 3, 146; Thuc. i, 50; Xen. 
 An. 2, 5, 32, KTtlv- II. 18, 529; so Od. 14, 265. 17, 434 (Bekk. 
 2 ed.), T- (Vulg. Dind. La R.), iter. KraWo-Kc II. 24, 393 : fut. 
 KT(va> (II. 15, 65. 68?); Aesch. Ag. 1260; Ar. Fr. 533 ; Thuc. 
 
 3, 58. 66; LUC. Pise. 3, Ion. Krei/eco II. 22, 13. 124. Od. l6, 
 
 404, OTTO- Her. 3, 30, Epic /cramo II. 1 8, 309, KOTO- 6, 409 : 
 1 aor.Jxreu/a II. 19, 296. Od. 12, 379; Pind. Ol. 2, 38; Aesch. 
 Ch. 888; Soph. El. 561 ; Antiph. 5, n; Thuc. 4, 74; Lys. 
 10, ii ; PI. Euth. 4, KTtlv- Hes. Th. 982; Simon. C. 94; Pind. 
 P. 4, 249; inf. KTflvai Soph. O. R. 641 ; Her. 2, 151 ; Lys. i, 
 25; PI. Leg. 866; jrmVa? II. 16, 292; Her. 2, 66; Thuc. 2, 
 102, Aeol. KTfwais Alcae. 33 : p. tKrayna, dn- Aristot. Pol. 7, 2, 
 n ; Com. Fr. (Men.) 4, 173, and eicrdKa, cm- Polyb. n, 18 (Mss. 
 Vulg. Bekk. Dind.). 3, 86 (Mss. C. B. Vulg. -ay*a Bekk. Dind.), 
 and (KTovrjKct, dn- Aristot. Soph. 33, 3 ; rare and doubtful in classic 
 authors, Xen. Hier. 3, 8 (but aWro?a Stob. &c. Dind. Saupp.) ; 
 PI. Apol. 38 Vulg. (but -r<Jire Mss. B. V. D. Bekk. Stallb. 
 B. O. W.) : pip. dn-eKTovt)Kfi Plut. Timol. 16 (Vulg. -TJKOI Mss. 
 Sint. Bekk.), for which early writers use 2 p. exrova, fKTovtiv, dn- 
 see below: p.p. late, eVrai'&u, an- Polyb. 7, 7 : aor. fKradrjv 
 Epic, and only 3 pi. e*ra&i> Od. 4, 537 ; Ap. Rh. i, 1040 ; in 
 tmesi II. n, 691, KOT- II. 5, 558. 13, 780. Od. 3, 108, Krddev Q. 
 Sm. i, 812, and perhaps late, fKTdvdrjv, xravOels Anth. (incert.) 
 14, 32, dn-eKTavdijv Dio Cass. (Xiphil.) 65, 4 (Bekk.); Apocr. 
 i Mace. 2, 9 (KarfKravdrj Schneidewin's conjecture, Hippon. 7, 
 is certainly not certain) : fut. KravQfaeude late, Schol. II. 14, 
 481: 2 p. as active, e/croi/a, near- only once in Trag. Aesch. Eum. 
 587 (Mss. Dind. Franz, Herm.), an- Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 106; 
 Xen. An. 2, i, n. Hell. 2, 4, 21 ; PI. Apol. 38. 39; Isocr. 12, 
 66; Lys. 10, 7; Dem. 22, 2; -row-Vat Lys. 10, 2 : pip. aTr-eKrd- 
 
 veo-av Dem. 19, 148, Ion. dn-eicrovee Her. 5, 67 : 2 aor. fKrdvov 
 
 Poet. II. 2, 701 ; Pind. Ol. 7, 29 ; Aesch. Eum. 96 ; Soph. O. R. 
 277, 'KTOV- 844, K.TO.V- II. 2, 701. 7, 155. 21, 236 (Bekk. 2 ed.); 
 Ibycus 1 6 (B.); KTOVTJS Soph. O. R. 606 ; Eur. Hec. 278 &c.; 
 KTUVOI Soph. O. R. 948 ; Kravvv Ant. 1263; Eur. Hec. 712; Kiaviiv 
 Aesch. Eum. 84; Soph. El. 536; Eur. Fr. 931 ; but Strab. 8, 
 28, and Kar-fKTavov II. 23, 87 ; Soph. O. C. 975 ; Eur. Med. 505 ; 
 Q. Sm. i, 24; Plut. Mor. 189; -KTOVW Arr. Tact. 43 (Vulg. 
 -Kavflv Herch.) ; doubted in classic authors, Xen. An. i, 9, 6 
 (most Mss. Kiihn.). 4, 8, 25 (most Mss. Born. Kiihn. and doubt- 
 ingly Popp.). Ages. 2, 22 (Breitb.). Hier. 7, 12 (Saupp. i ed.
 
 396 
 
 Breitb.), but in all those passages of Xen. Dindorf, Kriiger, 
 Saupp. 2 ed. and perhaps Bornemann and Poppo, either have 
 
 Written, or would now write Kareicavov, Poet. (KTJJ/II) eKTav, tear- II. 
 
 4, 319, was Eur. Med. 1398 (Pors. Dind. 2 ed. e<avts Elms. 
 Bind. 5 ed. Kirchh. Nauck), ra II. 12, 46 ; Soph. Tr. 38 ; 
 Eur. H. F. 424, /car- Aesch. Eum. 460, eKTaptv Od. 12, 375, drr- 
 23, 121, 3 pi. ZKTUV II. 10, 526. Od. 19, 276; subj. KTtw^fv Od. 
 
 22, 2l6 (Wolf, Bekk. Dind.); Kra^fvai II. 5, 301. 17, 8, ncaKra'/x- 
 HeS. Sc. 453, KTapev, OTTO- II. 5, 675, Kara- 15, 557 ; KTUS, Kara- 
 
 II. 22, 323; Aesch. Sept. 965; Eur. I. T. 715. Mid. fut. 
 Epic, and as pass. KTavfrdf, Kara- shall be slain, II. 14, 481 : 
 2 aor. (tKTapijv) Poet, and pass. a7r-e'/mm> II. 15, 437. 17, 472 ; 
 KT-doArt 15, 558 ; KTapevos II. 22, 75; Hes. Op. 541 ; Pind. Fr. 
 186 (Bergk); Aesch. Pers. 923 (chor.) ; Com. Fr. (Cratin.) 2, 
 72. 2 aor. tKTavov Poet, in the classic period, occurs occa- 
 sionally in late prose, icraveiv Strab. 8, 3, 28 (Kram.), *ara- Arr. 
 Tact. 15,2 (Blanc. Mull, -naveiv Kerch.) ; Kar-tKravov Plut. Mor. 
 189 (Diibn.), and even in Xen., if some of the Mss. may be 
 trusted, and these Breitb. and Kiihner defend and follow, Ages. 
 2, 22. An. i, 9, 6. 4, 8, 25. Of the pass, we have seen in Attic 
 writers the imp. only, eiereivovTo Thue. 3, 81 ; later D. Cass. 47, 
 5; Plut. Lysand. n; App. Mithr. 44; Paus. 10, i, 2, see 
 below. For the pass, forms they used Ov^a-na, in prose more 
 frequently dn-o- : fdivjo-KQv, and dn- : fut. Oavovpai, in prose always 
 d;ro- : aor. Wavov, in prose always an- : p. TfdwjKa, and syncop. 
 Tedvarov, -a^v, -van &c. &c. in Poet, and prose, and rarely 
 compd. The lonians said urmro/iai II. 14, 60; subj. -a>/$a II. 
 n, 668; imper. 3 pi. KTnvtaduv Her. 7, 10; -o^vos II. 18, 99, 
 Od. 22, 328 ; Her. 4, 3 ; and late, (Hippocr.) Epist. 9, 414 ; 
 Plut. Mor. 757; V. T. Prov. 24, n ; -ccr&u II. 5, 465 : imp. 
 (KreLvovro Her. 6, 19, KTfivovro Od. ii, 413. 24, 38 : fut. as pass. 
 
 KTavtOfiai, Kara- II. 14, 481 : aor. (eVra&ji') -adev for -rj<rav II, 691. 
 
 Od. 4, 537 : and as pass. aor. mid. Krdo-dai II. 15, 558 ; Kra/j.evos 
 II. 22, 75; scarcely in Attic, see above; dn-/mzro II. 15, 437, 
 see above. Our lexicons say " In prose the compds. dno-, *ara- 
 KTfiixa are more common." This is true of diro- in regard to 
 Kara- it is a capital mistake. Of classic Attic prose writers Xen. 
 alone uses it, and even there, bating perhaps two or three 
 cases, Mss. and editors divide on it and Ka.Ta-K.aiva>. The comp. 
 dnoKTeiva) has in Attic poetry and prose, fut. -*vS> : 1 aor. -tiva : 
 
 p. -eKTova : but 2 aor. dir-fKTavov, dn-fKrav, and mid. dn-fK.ra.To 
 
 pass, are Epic only dneKTave, however, Eur. Rhes. 978. 
 Pass, late dnoKTfivfvdai Palaeph. Incred. 7 : P- wr-wcrajifwiwf 
 Apocr. i Mace. 5, 51, and -eKror^j/os Psell. Opusc. p. 107,
 
 KTCJ// o> K-n Xo'w. 397 
 
 17; inf. -fKrdvSai Polyb. 7, 7; 2 Mace. 4, 36 : 1 aor. -exrav^v 
 i Mace. 2, 9; Dionys. de Av. i, 3 ; N. T. Marc. 8, 31. Rev. 9, 
 18 &c. : 2 aor. aTro-xraj'^i'at Galen 13, 956. All our lexicons 
 omit the pass. form. 
 
 KTCCI^W To comb, Hippocr. 6, 492 ; Dio. Hal. Comp. Verb. 
 208, ii : imp. eVcTewf- Eur. Hipp. 1174 : fut. (-ra>, -i>) ; p. c- 
 reW/iat Archil. 1 66 (Bergk) ; Simon. Am. 7, 65, fit- Philostr. 335 
 (redupl. KfKTevio-fifvos Xen. Lac. 13, 9, is a mere suggestion of 
 Schneider for /ce/cpt^eW) : aor. late eVr/iV0ji> Hippiatr. p. 226. 
 Mid. KTfvifapat comb one's own hair, Her. 7, 208 : aor. KnvlariaiQe 
 Ar. Fr. 501 ; opt. Krevivaivro Asius Fr. 13 (Marksch.) 
 
 Kreywi), see ure'iva. 
 
 Krepei^w Jb bury with due honours, Epic, II. 23, 646 ; Epic 
 inf. -l&pev 24, 657 : has fut. -eiw Od. 2, 222: aor. iicrtpti^a 
 Ap. Rh. 2, 859, /wep- Anth. 7, 163 ; -et^at Od. i, 291. But the 
 form KTfpifa Poet. Eur. Hel. 1244; Soph. Ant. 204: has fut. 
 -MO II. n, 455: and aor. cKrepla-a Simon. C. 109 (Bergk); -r 
 Anth. 7, 1 80; -icratev II. 24, 38, a rare form in Horn., but -iaeuv 
 Od. 3, 285. 
 
 KTI'W To found, make, Emped. 124 (Stein); Her. i, 170; 
 Thuc. 5, 16; PL Prot. 322: imp. txrifrv Thuc. i, 12: fut. 
 KTiffco Aesch. Ch. 1060; Her. 5, 42 : aor. exrto-a Od. n, 263; 
 Aesch. Supp. 171; Her. i, 167; Thuc. 4, 102; Isocr. 4, 35, 
 fKTtvo-- Pind. P. i, 62 ; Aesch. Pers. 289 (chor.), KT/O-O-- II. 20, 
 216; Theocr. 28, 17, KTUTO Pind. P. 5, 89; Eur. Phoen. 682 
 (chor.); KTIO-OV Soph. Ant. 1101 ; /mow Aesch. Ch. 351 ; Thuc. 
 3, 6 1 : p. Ke/cruca Diod. Sic. Fr. 7, 3 (Bekk. r- Dind.), but 
 fKTiKa 15, 13 : and p. p. ecTmu Hippocr. 4, 194 (Lit.); fKTiv- 
 pevos Eur. Fr. 362, 9 (D.) ; Her. 4, 46, late Kenna-n- Malal. 
 p. 204. 263, Epic KTtpevos as from (KTIO>) Aesch. Ch. 806, in 
 comp. evKTifievos II. 21, 433. Od. 4, 476 ; Hes. Sc. 81 : aor. 
 T/o-<V Thuc. i, 12 ; PI. Hip. maj. 285, Kriad- Pind. Ol. 8, 37 ; 
 KTtadfjvai Her. 8, 62 ; KTiaOtis i, 1 6, KTidtlffa Seym. 700 (Mein.), 
 but perhaps not intended, see KTIO-S- 833 : fut. *cr*er^ero^ai Dio. 
 Hal. Ant. 1,56; Strab. vol. 3, p. 483 (Kram.) : pres. opt. 
 KTifriaro Aesch. Ch. 484. Mid. rare, aor. eKTiWaTo Pind. Ol. 
 10 (n), 25. Fr. i, 4; Callim. Fr. 104. The aor. is very rare. 
 The Doric dual Kna-aaBav Pind. Ol. 9, 45, has been altered by 
 Boeckh, from Mss. and old editions, to KTTio-d<r6av (but KTHTO-- 
 Momms. Christ), and nWro Eur. Phoen. 687 (Mss. Flor. Br. 
 Beck &c.) is now tKrfaavro (most Mss. Herm. Dind. &c. KT^WTO 
 POTS. Hart.), see -ao/nat. Our lexicons miss the mid. Vb. 
 at>rd-K7iro? Aesch. Pr. 301. 
 
 To tame, seems to be used only in aor. mid.
 
 398 KrtV vvn i Ku So. vco. 
 
 Her. 4, 113 : and the form /cnAewo in pres. pass. 
 -VOI/T<H Find. Fr. 223 (Bergk). 
 
 Krikfufu -uu To kill, both late in simple, and only pres. KT-U/PV/U 
 App. C. B. i, 71. 4, 35, but OTTO- Xen. An. 6, 3, 5. Hell. 4, 4, 2 
 (Dind.); PI. Polit. 298; Dem. 19, 259. 20, 158; KTIPPU Poly- 
 aen. i, 25; Joseph. Ant. 17, 7, 7, OTTO- Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 2 
 quoted (Saupp. Breitb.) : and imp. CKTIWVOV late, Polyaen. 1,23, 
 but an-KTivvvv Lys. 20, 9 ; Xen. An. 6, 5, 28, and -rlvwov Xen. 
 Hell. 5, 2, 43 (Bind. Breitb. Saupp.), -me 7, 3, 8 (Breitb. Saupp. 
 -w Dind. Cobet). Pass. KTIVVV^VOS App. C. B, i, 2. Thus 
 say Mss. and our editors. The old masters held -v/u the better 
 
 Attic : -vacriv arnicas, -vovvi k\r)viKS>s (Moer.), -vovcrt Koipdj/(Thom. 
 
 Mag.) KTcwa Aeol. Alcae. 26, Ahren's emend, for KTOIMB (Eust.), 
 and as a late form tnroKreWw Anth. n, 395. Bekker, Dind. and 
 Hultsch edit dnoKTtivvvai Polyb. 2, 56. 
 
 KTUTTCU To sound, mostly Poet. 11. 13, 140; Eur. Or. 1366; 
 Ar. Ach. 1072 ; rare in prose, PI. Rep. 396 ; Luc. Salt. 10 ; 
 Philostr. 327 : imp. eVcrv/row Soph. Tr. 787 ; Eur. Med. 1180, 
 
 -TTfov Opp. C. 4, 247, KTvireov Ap. Rh. 2, 83, iter. Krvne'fffKov 
 
 Q. Sm. 9, 135 : 1 aor. eKrvjnjo-a Eur. Phoen. 1181, KTVIT- Soph. 
 
 0. C. 1606 (trimet.); Eur. Or. 1467 (chor.); late prose KTinrfj- 
 
 Arr. Tact. 40 : aor. pass. KTvmjdrjvai Philostr. 266: 2 aor. 
 II. 15, 377 ; Soph. O. C. 1456 (chor.); Ap. Rh. 2, 1257, 
 II. 8, 75. 170. 17, 595, and always (Bekk.) Mid. KTV- 
 as act. intrans. Ar. Thesm. 995, pass. Philostr. V. Apoll. 
 8, 14 : imp. KTvneovro Q. Sm. 8, 449. After Homer KrvTre'w is 
 used also trans, make resound, enTvirti Eur. Rhes. 308 : urimrjcre 
 Or. 1467 : fKTVTrov Hes. Sc. 61. (v.) Rare in prose. Bekker 
 now (2 ed.) writes uniformly ncrwre in II. and Od., Dind. and La 
 Roche fKT-, except II. 8, 170. 
 
 Kt/Sd^o) To revile, is reg. but defect, pres. only imper. Kv8af 
 Epich. 3 (Ahr.). Pass. /tvSaferat Soph. Aj. 722. Mid. 
 Ki>Sab//at Epich. 19, 6 (Ahr.); Kv8df<rdai Aesch. Fr. 91 : aor. 
 fnvbaao-ao Ap. Rh. I, 1337. 
 
 KuSaVw To honour (idJSos), Epic, II. 14, 73 : imp. KvSavov in- 
 trans. vaunted, 20, 42, eVcuS' (Bekk. La R.) Collat. form Kvdalvc* 
 poet, and late prose, II. 10, 69; Simon. C. 96 (Bergk); Pind. 
 
 01. 10, 66 ; Plut. Tit. Flam. 13 : imp. tuvdaivov Plut. C. Marc. I, 
 Kvdaiv- II. 5, 448 ; Q. Sm. 3, 127, iter. KvSaivta-Kov 2, 632 ; Orph. 
 Arg. 62: fut. late Kv8avS> Lycophr. 721. 929, irtpi- Or. Sib. 3, 
 575: aor. KvSrjva II. 23, 793; -fjvat Od. 16, 212, late prose 
 fKvSrjve Themist. u, 153, Dor. Ki/8ave Pind. P. i, 31: pass. 
 KvSaivoiTo Anth. 7, 142. And Epic KvSiaa pres. and imp. only, 
 and these late, except. 3 pi. pres. and part, nvdiaeis Coluth. 180,
 
 Ki/eco Ku/cXooj. 399 
 
 -dei Anth. Plan. 339, but 3 pi. KuSioWt Horn. H. 30, 13 ; part. 
 Kv8i6av II. 2, 579 ; Hes. Sc. 27, -oWre? II. 21, 519 : imp. iter. 
 3 pi. KvStdcuTKov Ap. Rh. 4, 978; Q. Sm. i, 391. 13, 418. 
 
 Kue'w 7b & pregnant, Ar. Lys. 752; PI. Theaet. 210. Conv. 
 206; -lav II. 23, 266 ; Her. 6, 68 ; -dv Andoc. i, 125; Lys. 
 13, 42 (B. Saupp. Scheibe. -vtiv Bekk.): imp. CKVOW II. 19, 
 117 ; Ar. Lys. 745 ; PI. Conv. 209 : fut. KUJ/O-W Hippocr. 8, 56. 
 414 (Lit.); Sext. Emp. 648, 14 (B.), dno- Luc. Philop. 24 : and 
 mid. KVTiaofiai Hippocr. 2, 717 (Kiihn, 2, 614 Erm.), i, 468 
 (Kiihn, KVIGTKO/WU Erm., in both Littre") : aor. eVcwjo-a Ar. Thesm. 
 641; Her. 5, 41 ; Hippocr. 5, 210. 212. 8, 416; PI. Conv. 
 203 ; late to beget, Dio Cass. 66, 3 : p. ecv^/ca Com. Fr. (Phil.) 
 4, 41 ; Sext. Emp. 81, 2; Dio Cass. 45, i, e*- Anth. 7, 385: 
 p.p. late KfKvrjrai Porph. de Abst. i, 54 : aor. IKV^V Plut. Mor. 
 567 ; Geop. 15, 2, en- Aristot. Gen. An. 4, 5, 3 : fut. late 
 Kvjj&jo-oTiei/os Galen 4, 326,^00-- Eustath. Philos. 3, 4, 3 (Herch.) : 
 pres. pt. Kvov/j.fvov PI. Leg. 7^9- Mid. Kveopai bring forth, 
 
 Aristot. Gen. An. 4, 5, 4 : aor. late envrjadp.^ Himer. Or. 7, 4, 
 Kuqff- Opp. Cyn. 3, 22. See KVW. 
 
 KUUTKU To conceive, bear, Hippocr. 4, 554 (Lit.) ; Philostr. I, 
 22; trans, impregnate, Himer. Or. i, 7; produce, Pseud.-Callisth. 
 3, 6, djj-o- Hippocr. 6, 618 (Lit. 3, 477 Erm.) : imp. titma-Kov 
 Paus. 5, 5, 2. Mid. KvtvKOjMi /<? become pregnant, conceive, 
 Her. 2, 93. 4, 30; Hippocr. 8, 424. 488 (Lit.); Aristot. H. 
 An. 6, 2, 31 ; Theophr. C. P. i, n, 2. 3, 24, 2; -p-ai Hippocr. 
 
 8, 436. 490 (Lit.); -oufVT) PI. Theaet. 149: imp. eWo-Kero Hip- 
 pocr. 5, 216 (Lit.). See KV<O. Our Lex. err in confining the 
 trans, meaning to Himerius, and giving Aelian as the earliest 
 authority for aTro/auo-KO). 
 
 KuicX<5u To encircle, PI. Crat. 408 ; -Xi> Com. Fr. 2, 380 : fut. 
 -(io-w Eur. Cycl. 462: aor. eVcwKXeoo-e Pseud.-Callisth. i, 10; pt. 
 Ku/cXwo-as Eur. I. A. 775, Dor.-axraw Pind. Ol. 10,72: p. -aca Polyb. 
 3, 116 : p.p. KeKVKXeo/iai Thuc. 4, 32, see below: aor. haabMp 
 Thuc. 5, 71 ; PI. Critias 118 : fut. KVK\ca0^a-op.ai Dio. Hal. 3, 24 
 (Sylburg, Kiessl. -wo-o/xat Vulg.); see also Polyaen. 5, 10, 3 
 (Vulg. -KXoxro/uai Woelffl.) : and as pass. fut. mid. Kv/cXwo-o^at 
 Dio. Hal. Ant. 3,24 (Vulg.) ; see Polyaen. quoted. Mid. 
 -ov^ai Aesch. Sept. 121 ; Thuc. 4, 127: imp. fxvK\evvro Her. 8, 
 16 (Bekk. Dind. -evvro Reiske, Stein), -o5.ro 8, 10; Thuc. 7, 
 81, cX- Eur. Bacc. 1066, in tmesi Aesch. Pers. 45 8 (trimet.): 
 fut. -io-o^at Callim. Dian. 170; Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 20; Plut. Caes. 
 44; Polyaen. i, 28; pass. Dio. Hal. Ant. 3, 24 (Vulg.); 
 Polyaen. 5, 10, 3 (Woelffl.), see above : aor. wcAo>o-am> Her. 
 
 9, 18; Dio Cass. 37, 4 (B.); Callim. Del. 250; Q. Sm. 8, 376;
 
 400 
 
 Opp. Hal, 2, 5^9 ', Ki>K\coaai Ar. Av. 34^ J -crafievos Her. 
 
 3, 157; Thuc. 5, 72 &c. : with p. p. as mid. K(Ki>K\o>Tai, nepi- 
 Xen. An. 6, 3, n, ey- Ar. Vesp. 395 ; Dio Cass. 49, 37 : and 
 seemingly aor. KVK\a>deis Diod. Sic. 4, 24 (Bekk.) ; ey-KVK\a)6f)vai 
 
 4, 23. Act. rare. 
 
 KuXi^Sw To roll, Od. i, 162 ; Find. N. 4, 40 ; Aesch. Fr. 304; 
 Soph. Ant. 590; Eur. Fr. 312 (Ar. Eq. 1249); Com. Fr. (Tel.) 
 2, 361. (Apoll. Car. 4, 441); Kv\iv8a>v Plut. Pyrr. 30, KuXivSe'u 
 Com. Fr. (Nicoph.) 2, 851 ; prose Xen. An. 4, 7, 4 (Vulg. 
 Kriig. Kiihn. -8<a Dind. Saupp.) ; Luc. Pseudol. 3 (Vulg. Bekk. 
 -8o> Dind.), icuXfcj Com. Fr. (Anon.) 4, 618; Aristot. H. A. 5, 19, 
 18 ; Ael. H. A. 3, 16 ; Luc. Anach. 6 ; Dio. Hal. Comp. Verb. 
 20, npocr- Ar. Vesp. 202 (Vulg. Bekk. Bergk, Dind. 2 ed. -to-oc 
 5 ed., Mein. see Aristot. Poet. 26. Pol. 6, 4, 13); dva-Kv\lov 
 Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 434, ey- Hippocr. 8, 170: imp. eicvXivSov 
 Orph. Arg. 68 1, -Sow Xen. An. 4, 2, 3. 20 (Vulg. Kriig. Popp. 
 Saupp. -8ov Dind. Cob. Schenkl) ; Aristid. 24, 302, (Kv\lcv 
 Theocr. 24, 18; Luc. Hist. Con. 3, r- D. Sic. 19, 19 : fut. late 
 KuXti/8ij(ra> Herod. Att. i, 35; Anth. (Marcel.) App. Epigr. 50, 
 35, -KuXiera, dno- V. T. Gen. 29, 8. N. T. Marc. 16, 3: aor. 
 eVcvXio-a Anth. 13, 12. App. Epigr. 15, 14; Trag. Fr. (Sosith.) 
 
 2, 20 (Wagn.) ; Theocr. 23, 52 ; Ael. H. A. 3, 22 (Schn.); Luc 
 Hist. Con. 57, e- Pind. Fr. 3 (Bergk), V- Ar. Thesm. 651 ; 
 Dor. pt. Kv\i(rais, dp.(pi- Pind. N. 8, 23 : p. p. KfnvXia-pai Paroem. 
 Greg. Cypr. C. 4, 9 ; Luc. Hist. Con. 63 ; Athen. 480, KOTU- 
 Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, i : pip. xeKuXtoro Nonn. 5, 47 : aor. eKv\icrdr}v 
 Aristot. Mechan. 24, 13, e- II. 6, 42, KvXio-d- 17, 99; KuXio-tf//, 
 Kara- Her. 5, 1 6 ; KvXio-dcts Soph. El. 50. Fr. 334, eV- Xen. Mem. 
 i, 2, 22, late Kv\iv8r)6eis Strab. 14, 2, 24; Heliod. 9, 8: fut. 
 Kv\i08f]aofi.ai, eVc- Aesch. Pr. 87, cmo- Galen 3, 682. Mid. 
 KuXtvSeTrai Simon. Am. 7, 4 ; Kv\l6fjLtvos Luc. Peregr. 44, in 
 
 COmp. KuXivSd/xefO?, Trpoirpo- II. 22, 221 ; tyKvXieaQai Theophr. 
 
 H. P. i, 6, 1 1 : imp. eKv\iv8ovpT)v Ar. Av. 502 (Vulg. Bekk. 
 Dind. 2 ed. Bergk, aX- Cob. Mein. Dind. 5 ed.), -em> Plut. 
 Mor. 184?, rrpovKvX- Dem. 19, 338 (Bekk. B. Saupp. TrpovKaX- 
 Dind.) : fat. irpo-Kv\lcro^ai App. Exc. Rom. 5 (Bekk.) : aor. 
 ty-KvXi<raadai Luc. Hip. 6. Vb. KuXtordj Com. Fr. (Alex.) 
 
 3, 26. (i/.) The aor. is sometimes written -wro-a Theocr. 23, 
 52 (Aid. &c.) ; Opp. Hal. 2, 231 incorrectly, < is long. 
 
 In classic authors, KiAiVSw, Kv\iv8fa> are confined to the pres. 
 and imp. act. pass, (or mid.) The former, according to the 
 majority of Mss. and editions, is poet, and late prose, see above, 
 and add /cuXiV8i Pind. N. 4, 40 ; Plut. Pyrr. 30 : imp. fKv\iv8ov 
 Orph. Arg. 68 1 j KuXtVSo^ai II. n, 307 ; Alcae. 18, 2 ; Pind. Ol.
 
 Kwew. 40 1 
 
 12, 6; Soph. Fr. 872 (D.); AT. Eccl. 208; Paus. 10, 13, 2: 
 fKv\iv8fro II. 14, 411 ; Theocr. 7, 145, iter. KvXiv&aKovro Find. 
 P. 4, 209; -doptvos II. 24, 165; Find. P. 2, 23; Com. Fr. 
 (Herm.) 2, 397 ; Ar. Nub. 375 ; Plut. Mor. 829 ; -Sto-dai II. u, 
 147. Kv\iv8e<a again, is the prose form (most Mss. and edit.), 
 rare in poetry, never in Epic, Lyric, or Tragic, but -&ITCO Com. 
 Fr. (Nicoph.) 2, 851, if correct; and Xenophon, who alone in 
 classic prose has the act. KvXivSoixri, An. 4, 7, 4, 8ia- Aristot. H. 
 An. 9, 8, 5; -downs Xen. An. 4, 2, 4; -8tlv Luc. Pseudol. 3 : (KvXiv- 
 dow Xeji. An. 4, 2, 20: KuAwSemu Simon. Am. 7, 4 (Bergk, -Serat 
 v. r.); Isae. 5,44; PL Rep. 479. Phaedr. 275, and always 
 (except an occasional v. r. Kd\iv8-) ; Aristot. H. An. 7, 8, 7 
 (Bekk.) ; -8ovpfvos Xen. An. 5, 2, 31 ; PL Phaed. 82. Tim. 44 
 (Ion. -fvufvos Hippocr. 2, 38 Lit.), <nry- Xen. Conv. 8, 32 
 (Dind.); -8(1adai PL Rep. 432, vpo- Ar. Av. 501 ; Aristot. H. 
 An. 9, 8, 3 : envXivSovpiiv Ar. Av. 502 ; Xen. An. 4. 8, 28. So 
 our best editions, except that Lud. Dindorf is now editing in 
 Xen. uniformly Kv\iv8a>, Ka\iv8e<a, never Kv\iv8eca, and so W. Din- 
 dorf in Lucian, on the ground that " Veteres Kv\iv8fiv, et KaAw- 
 8eiv, non Kv\iv8f1v dixerunt, quod librarii saepissime intulerunt ex 
 more recentiorum." Of course he will require to alter Aristoph. 
 Av. 501. 502, accordingly and this he has* now done in 5 ed. 
 It is pretty clear that Homer, Pindar, and the Tragedians used 
 the baryton nv\iv8ca, but whether this, and the existence of the 
 pure *coAti/8i>, prevented Aristoph. Xen. and Plato from using 
 also the form Kv\w8e<a is just the question. See the collat. aAt>- 
 
 To kiss, Poet. Eur. Ale. 183. Med. 1207 ; Ar. Ach. 
 1207; but Aristot. H. An. 6, 2, 24 (Bekk. Kvto> v. r.) : imp. 
 Kvvft Od. 4, 522, Kvvfov 21, 224 : fut. Kwrjo-a) in tmesi Hip- 
 ponax 32 : mid. nwfjoopai doubtful, Eur. Cycl. 172 (Vulg. 
 wwjo-opu Tyrwh. Kirchh. Nauck, Dind. 5 ed.) : late (K&) 
 -o-o-toi/ Babr. 54, 17 (Lewis, 2 pt.) : aor. eKvvrja-a Athen. 9, 394, 
 and in sense exvo-a Od. 23, 208 ; Eur. Cycl. 553 ; Ar. Av. 141 ; 
 Anth. 12, 124; late prose, Alciphr. 3, 67; Luc. Alex. 41. 55, 
 
 Epic, fKV<rara II. 8, 371, Kva-a Od. 14, 279. II. 24, 478, -ffaa Od. 24, 
 
 320. Instead of aor. mid. Kvadpfvai quoted by Buttmann from 
 Athen. 9, 394, the edition of 1834 gives rightly, we think, aor. act. 
 KWT]ffaa-ai. Kvvea> is not in classic prose, and rare in late, Aristot. 
 H. A. 6, 2, 24. 7rpo<r-Kvvfo> is regular, and in both poetry and 
 prose, Aesch. Pers. 499 ; Soph. O. R. 327 ; Eur. Or. 1507 ; Ar. 
 Plut. 771 ; Her. i, 134 ; PL Rep. 451 ; Aeschin. 2, 150 : imp. 
 wpoa-fKwov Her. 3, 86 : fut. -w*> PL Rep. 469* in tmesi Hi P" 
 ponax 32 (Bergk); Plut. Them. 27. Alex. 51. Sull. 23: fut. 
 
 D d
 
 4Q2 KuTTTft) KujOW. 
 
 mid. 7rpoo--Kvvfi<Topai given by lexicons as the most frequent form 
 never occurs : aor. -ficvivjo-a Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 18, but Poet, irpno-e- 
 Kva-a Soph. Ph. 657 ; Ar. Eq. 640 : p. late Trpoa-KfKvvr^Ka V. T. 
 Exod. 32, 8; Plut. Alex. 54 (Ms. V. Vulg. -ijera P. C. M. Sint. 
 Bekk.): fut. -icwijftjo-o/zai late Pseud.-Callisth. 1,33; Eustath. 
 3, 4, 3 (Kerch.), not given by lexicons. Of this form Attic 
 Poets use only pres. act. and pass, -weladat Eur. Tr. 1021. 
 Vb. irpo(TKvvr)Tfov Euseb. Prep. Evang. 3, p6 b . 
 
 KOTTTU To stoop, Ar. Eq. 1354; Xen. Mem. 3, 9, 7: imp. 
 fianrTov Com. Fr. (Euphr.) 4, 487 : fut. Kityw simple late, V. T. 
 Ps. 9, 31, VTTO- Aristid. 35, 451, imep- Horn. Epigr. 14, 22 (Vulg. 
 -I//?; Herm.) ; Or. Sib. 4, 60 ; ava-ntyoi PI. Euthyd. 302 ; 
 -Kvtyfiv Luc. D. Mar. 3, i : and mid. Kvtyonai, dva- Ar. Av. 146 : 
 aor. fKv^a Archil. 35 (B.) ; Ar. Thesm. 664 (Bekk. 8ifKv^- Dind. 
 Bergk); Com. Fr. (Amph.) 3, 313; Her. 3, 14; Plut. Mar. 44, 
 ICUT- II. 16, 611, av- Xen. Oec. n, 5; icfyiie Od. n, 585; Ktyas 
 II. 4, 468. 21, 69 ; Archil. 35 : p. KKv<pa Her. 4, 183 ; Hippocr. 
 8, 418 ; PI. Rep. 586, dva- Eur. Cycl. 212, Dor. i pi. Ktnixpanes, 
 
 cVt- Ar. Lys. 1003. See dvawnrat. 
 
 Ku'pw (u) To meet, happen, Poet. Parmen, 108 ; Ap. Rh. 2, 
 363 > Anth. 9, 710; Ki>pa>v Eur. Hipp. 746 (Heath, Dind. 2 ed. 
 valcav Mss. Kirchh. Nauck, Dind. 5 ed.) ; Callim. Cer. 38 : imp. 
 tKvpov Soph. O. C. 1159, Kvpov II. 23, 821 : fut. Kvpa-o) Soph. 
 O. C. 225 (chor.); Democr. Stob. Flor. 29, 88: aor. (Kvpva 
 Aesch. Pers. 779 ; Eur. Ion 1105, cv- II. 13, 145; Kvpvy Theogn. 
 
 698; Kvpcraipi Soph. O. C. 1082, Ki/pa-aiev, ri- Find. P. IO, 21, 
 Kvpa-fiav, trvy- II. 23, 435; Kvpvai Hes. Op. 691 ; Kvptras II. 23, 
 428 ; Simon. C. 120, Dor. Kvpa-ais, tm- Find. Ol. 6,7, Ion. and 
 late prose, eV-eVupo-a Her. 3, 77. 4, 125; Arr. An. 2, n. 5, 23 ; 
 App. Civ. 4, in. Annib. 37. Mid. tci/papai, as act. II. 24, 530. 
 Kvpea> is reg. Aesch. Pr. 330; Soph. Tr. 386; late Attic prose 
 Polyb. 12, 15, but in Ionic y- Heraclit. 5 (By w.) : imp. 'Kvpow 
 Soph. El. 1331 (Dind.): fut. -)?(ra> Aesch. Ch. 707 ; Eur. Elec. 
 359; Her. i, 112. 9, 88: aor. ftcvprjcra Archil 18; Eur. Hec. 
 215 ; Mosch. 4, 68 (Vulg. Ahr.) ; Her. i, 31. 7, 208 (Valken. 
 Bekk. Dind.), |w- Hippocr. 2, 648, eV- Polyb. 33, 12, Kvprjo-- 
 Pind. I. 6, 36; Anth. 13, 18; Kvp^a-rjs Soph. O. C. 1703; -TJO-CU? 
 Aesch. Supp. 589 (chor.), -facie, vyx- Hippocr. 2, 350 (Lit.); 
 Kvpjjo-a? Hes. Op. 755 ; Soph. O. R. 398; Eur. Phoen. 490; 
 Her. 7, 158; Kvpfaai Horn. Epigr. 6, 6; Eur. Ion 536; Her. 
 
 7, 158: p. K(Kvpr)K<as (PI.) Ale. (2) 141, crvy- Dio. Sic. 3, 50; 
 
 -ijKcvai 17, 1 06 : p. p. rare <rvy-KfKvpijfj.fvos Her. 9, 37. This 
 verb seems to occur neither in Comedy nor classic Attic prose, 
 with the doubtful exception of PL Alcib. (2) 141. Kvpw is the
 
 403 
 
 usual Epic form, but with Kvprja-as in Hes. and Kvprja-m Horn. 
 Epigr. quoted, we hesitate to follow Hermann in displacing 
 
 fKvpf](rafjL(i> Mosch. 4, 68 (MSS. Vulg. Ahr.) for fireKvptranfV, on 
 
 the ground that the former " non est epicorum" (Herm. B. et 
 Mosch.) Meineke and Ziegler, we observe, adopt Hermann's 
 emendation, and support it with fKvporapev from Ms. C. We still 
 demur. 
 
 Ku'u (u) To be pregnant, Kvfi Athen. (Call.) 454; Theogn. 
 1081 ; Her. 5, 92 (Orac.) ; Hippocr. 4, 546. 8, 416 (Lit.); 
 Opp. Cyn. i, 12; Aristot. H. An. 5, 14, 13; Xen. Cyn. 5, 13, 
 -ova-t 7^2 (Vulg. -vfl -vovo-t Saupp.) ; Ki>ov<ra Eur. Fr. 206 ; Com. 
 Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 26 ; Ar. Fr. 458 (D.) ; Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 35 (-ovo-a 
 now Dind. Saupp.); KVHV Andoc. i, 125; Lys. 13, 42 (Bekk. 
 -eiv B. Saupp. Scheibe) : imp. ewe Ael. V. H. 5, 18 (Hercher) : 
 aor. fKvcra trans, impregnated, Aesch. Fr. 41 (D.) ; Aristot. H. A. 
 6, 2, 24 : mid. Kvo-apfvos Hes. Th. 125. 405 ; Horn. H. 34, 4, 
 VJTO- 11. 6, 26. 20, 225. Od. n, 254; Hes. Th. 308; but 
 brought forth, Euphor. Fr. p. 150. imoKva-a-- is the old reading 
 in II. and Od. : even Wolf retained it II. 20, 225. Od. it, 254, but 
 Bekk. Spitzn. Dind. La R. always -Kt7o-a/z-. It still stands with o-o-, 
 Hym. 32, 15 (Franke, Baum.), why we see not. In Attic prose, 
 the leaning of editors is now decidedly to Kvea>. See collat. 
 
 KVf<0, KViCTKO), KVVfOi. 
 
 (u) To lament, Poet. Od. 8, 527, cm- Soph. El. 283 ; 
 Ar. Eccl. 648 ; -veiv Ran. 34 ; -va>v Bion i, 23 ; late prose 
 Luc. D. Mort. 10, 12: imp. endxvov II. 19, 284. Od. 19, 541; 
 Mosch. 3, 47 ; late prose Luc. Tox. 15. Lap. 45, iter. KcartevKov 
 Q. Sm. 3, 460: fu.t. KK0<r< Aesch. Ag. 1313 ; Q. Sm. 3, 484 : 
 and mid. KtoK^o-o/zcu Ar. Lys. 1222 : aor. KowdJo-a II. 22, 407. Od. 
 24, 295; KUKto-as II. 18, 71; Soph. Ant. 1302; Achil. Tat. 
 3, 10 ; -va-ai Soph. Ant. 28. 204 ; late prose Plut. Mor. 357. 
 Mid. KMKvofiat as act. Anth. 7,412 : aor. KaKforavro, nepi- Q. Sm. 
 2, 591 ; but simple /caxcua-a/xei^ Theod. Prodr. 7, 181. Before a 
 consonant v always, before a vowel v generally, Od. quoted; 
 Anth. 7, 558, but KOIKVOI Ar. Eccl. 648, and late authors KWKU 
 Opp. Cyn. i, 501, KUKvovcra Bion i, 23; Q. Sm. 3, 593. 779, 
 
 KO)KVf(TKfV 3, 460. 
 
 KwXu'u (u) To hinder, Eur. I. T. 507 ; Ar. Lys. 607 ; Her. 2, 
 ii ; Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 26 ; Isae. n, 28 ; -vew Thuc. i, 53 : imp. 
 fVcwAvof Thuc. i, 118; Isocr. 21, 8, wiX- Pind. P. 4, 33 : fut. 
 KAt7o-G) Soph. Ph. 1241 ; Ar. Nub. 1449; Thuc. 2, 62 ; Lys. 
 13, 17 : aor. ( ' K u\to-a Eur. Ale. 897 ; Thuc. 6, 80 ; PI. Menex. 
 244 ; Aeschin. i, 139 : p. KKa>\v<a Dinarch. i, 101 ; Dem. i, 
 22 : p.p. KfKuXvfuai Thuc. 2, 37 ; Aeschin. 2, 121 : aor. eV 
 
 D d a
 
 404 
 
 Antiph. 3, y, 6; Thuc. 2, 64; PI. Leg. 920: fut. late Ka>\v6f)- 
 o-o/iat Luc. H. V. 2, 25 ; Apocr. Sirach. 20, 2 ; Galen i, 380 : 
 with fat. raid. KwXuo-o/iai rare and pass. Thuc. i, 142. The 
 mid. form we have not seen except KwXvou restrain thyself, 
 Apocr. Sir. 18, 30, and fut. -do-o/xat pass. Thuc. quoted. 
 Vb. Ka>\vreov Xen. Hier. 8, 9. Before a vowel v, K<*>\vfv Find. P. 
 
 4, 33, -vet Ar. Eq. 723, -o Av. 463. Lys. 607. Pax 499 (Ana- 
 paest.), -vopetrda Eur. Ion 391, -veVo) Phoen. 990. 
 
 Ku>fidu To reztf/, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 15 ; -oi/u Theogn. 886 ; -afe 
 Pind. I. 7, 20; -d&iv Theogn. 1352; Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 499 ; 
 Isae. 3, 14; -dfav Anacr. 1 7 ; Alcae. 56; Theogn. 1065; Pind. 
 Ol. 9, 4; Eur. Ale. 815; PI. Leg. 637; Lys. 3, 23, Dor. 
 -do-8 Theocr. 3, i : imp. fK<apaov Lys. 14, 25, Ko>/*a- Hes. Sc. 
 281 : fut. Ka>n&(ra> Pind. N. 9, i : aor. eic&ytucra Soph. Fr. 703 
 (D.) ; Eur. H. F. 180 ; Aristot. Fr. 517 ; Luc. Bis ace. 16, KO>/X- 
 Pind. N. 10, 35 ; part. Kw/ido-a? Arr. An. 7, 25, Dor. Kw/ido-ais 
 Pind. N. n, 28 ; and imper. K&>/idaTe N. 2, 24 : p. KfKw/ia/ca Anth. 
 
 5, 112, tV-fio-- PI. Rep. 500. Mid. as act. fut. /aapao-o/iat 
 Pind. P. 9, 89 ; Anth. 5, 64. 9, 756 ; Plut. Alex. 75 ; Luc. Luct. 
 13, and Dor. *co)/id|o/iai Pind. I. 3, 90 (Schol. Herm. Bergk, 
 Momms. Christ). In classic Attic prose, the pres. and imp. 
 only seem to be used. 
 
 A. 
 
 To oltain ly lot, Soph. Fr. 587. El. 751 ; Andoc. i, 
 12 1 ; Isocr. 16, 2 ; Isae. 8, i ; Aeschin. i, 62 ; -livy PL Leg. 
 903 ; -dveiv Her. 6, 23 &c. : imp. eXdy^avov Od. 20, 282 ; Her. 
 8, 117; Isocr. 18, 7 ; Isae. 7, 26, Xdyx- Od. 9, 160 : fut. rare, 
 Xijo/iat PI. Rep. 617 ; (Dem.) 55, 20, Ion. Xdo/iai Her. 7, 144 : 
 (no 1 aor.): p. X^a Aesch. Sept. 423; Soph. Aj. 1058; Eur. 
 El. 668 ; Theocr. 16, 84 ; PI. Tim. 52; Isae. 7, 21 ; Dinarch. 
 i, 64; Dem. 21, 227 : pip. etX^et PI. Phaed. 107; Poet, and 
 Ion. \e\ayx a Od. ii, 304 ; Hes. Th. 203 ; Sapph. 79; Pind. 
 N. i, 24; Eur. Tr. 282 (chor.); Her. 7, 53 (and late (Dem.) 
 21, 82; Aene. Tact. 18, 21; see Luc. Soloec. 7), eVt- Soph. 
 O. C. 1235 (chor.): pip. t'XeXo'y^ei (Luc.) Amor. 18, XeXd-y^- 
 Theocr. 4, 40 ; also (Xe'Xa^a) 3 pi. XXd^ao-t Emped. 373 (Stein): 
 p.p. eTXiry/iat, -pfvos Eur. Tr. 296 (Heath, Seidl. Dind.) ; Isocr. 
 17, 22; Dem. 30, 34, rare and late XeXa^ai, 3 pi. -d^arai Stob. 
 (Perict.) 85, 19 : aor. eXr/^^^v Lys. 17, 8 ; Xjjx&ji/at Isae. 9, 24 ; 
 Dem. 54, 28; -xdfis Dem. 38, 20: 2 aor. act. eXu^ov 11. 10,
 
 Ad^o/xcu. 405 
 
 430; Hes. Th. 424; Find. Ol. 10, 61 ; Aesch. Eiirn. 931; 
 Soph. O. R. 1366 AT. Pax 347 ; Her. i, 167 ; Antiph. 6, n ; 
 Thuc. 5, 21 ; Isae. 6, 46 ; PI. Rep. 620, eXX- Horn. H. 5, 87 ; 
 Theocr. 25, 271, Ep. \dxov II. 23, 862. 24, 400 ; Emped. 200; 
 Pind. Ol. 6, 34; subj. \d x a> &c. II. 24, 76; Soph. O. C. 450; 
 Ar. Pax 364 ; Thuc. 2, 44 ; Lys. 6, 4, Epic 3 sing. Mxytriv II. 
 7, 171, redupl. XeXa^a cause to share, only in Horn. XeXa^re II. 
 23, 76, XeXax<<n 15, 350. 22, 343 ; XeXa^ot Anth. Pal. (Incert.) 
 7, 341 means gel as a share, obtain', \d\atv Od. 5, 40; Aesch. 
 Sept. 5-5 ; Soph. Fr. 267 ; Her. 6, 109 ; Thuc. 3, 50, Dor. fern. 
 Xaxotc-a Pind. Ol. 14, i ; Xa^eli/ II. 7, 179 ; Soph. Aj. 825 (D.); Ar. 
 Eq. 258 ; Isae. 3, 2 ; PI. Leg. 669. Vb. X^KT/OI/ Isae. 7, 23. The 
 perf. in the Dor. form eiXd^a Theocr. 16, 84, has given way to 
 the better supported fiX^a. XeXoy^a is scarcely found in Attic 
 prose. The genuineness of Dem. 21, 82 is doubtful, but XeXdy- 
 XOT6 Dio. Hal. Ant. 4, 83, and pip. e'XXdyx (Luc.) Amor. 18, 
 XeXdyx- Theocr. 4, 40. The 3 pi. p. is short in penult XeXdyxao-ip 
 Od. ii, 304 (Mss. Bekk. Dind. La R. &c.). Barnes preserved the 
 a by eliding t, XeXo'y^ao-' adopted by Wolf, but Eusth. found -a<riv 
 in all the Mss. It is short in Emped. also, XeXdyxao-t -rrdvra 313 
 (Stein), where Barnes' emend, is inadmissible ; so nt^vKaai Od. 
 
 7, 114 (Herodn. Bekk. Ameis, La R.). The et instead of the 
 redupl. (ei'Xqx-, for XeX^-) seems a liquidation or dainty utterance 
 of the initial X, Xe'X^- liquidated eVXvx- ^X~- 
 
 Ad^ofiai To lake, Poet, and Ion. Hippocr. 6, 330. 8, 88. 108. 
 242; subj. -T)TCU 6, 330; opt. -OITO 6, 330 (Lit.), 3 pi. -oiWo II. 
 2, 418; Xdfeo Orph. Lith. 170; Nic. Ther. 610; Theocr. 8, 84 
 (Xaov Attic, but only in imper. dm- Eur. Or. 452), -u Theocr. 
 15, 21, Dor. Xao-S- (Vulg.); Xa'eoAu Hippocr. 6, 276; \a6p.evos 
 Ap. Rh. 3, 1394; Theocr. 18, 46 (Mss. Vulg. Ziegl. i ed. &c. 
 -fan- Mss. Br. Mein. Ahr. Fritz. Ziegl. 2 ed.), and Attic Xduji<u 
 Eur. Bacc. 503. Med. 956. Ion 1266 &c. also Hippocr. 7, no. 
 
 8, 42. 278 (Lit.) ; -Xdfuo-&u, dvri- Eur. Or. 753 ; Xajfyiewu Theocr. 
 1 8, 46 see above, irpoa-- Eur. Hec. 64 : imp. eXafero II. 5, 371, 
 dv- Mosch. 2, 163, Xaf- II. 4, 357. Od. 13, 254, -OVTO Ap. Rh. 
 i, 911, eXdfrro Horn. H. Merc. 316; Opp. Cyn. 2, ii,d*r- Eur. 
 Med. 1216, see below. Xdfo/wu is the Epic form: indeed, in 
 good editions of the Homeric Poems Xdfv^at is not found, 
 except f\dvro H. Merc. 316 quoted, nor in Ap. Rh., nor 
 Theocr. except Xaft/^at 18, 46 (Br. Mein. Ahr. Ziegl. 2 ed.). 
 Xdfu/uu again, is the prevailing Attic form : Eur. has it six^ or 
 eight times, Xdb/*at scarcely once, except in imper. dmXdfov 
 (never XdWo) Or. 452, compare Xa'^Vv Plut. Mor. (Poet, incert.) 
 456, Xdfoto-tf Eur. Rhes. 877 (Vulg.) is now \dfraff (Mss. B. C.
 
 406 
 
 &c. Bind. Kirchh. &c.), avrtXdb/*ai I. A. 1227 (Mss. Matth. 
 Kirchh. i ed.), -vpai (Markl. Herm. Dind. Monk, Nauck, Kirchh. 
 
 2 ed.), dir-fXdfer Med. I2l6 (Vulg.), -fXafrr (Ms. C. Schol. 
 
 Pors. Elms. Dind. Kirchh. &c.), and in Aristoph. \dv<rdf has 
 better Mss. and editorial authority than Xdbio-0e, Lys. 209 (Ms.. 
 R. Aug. Br. Bekk. Dind. Mein. Bergk). On this point Person 
 says "the Attics use Xdfo/xai but prefer Xdfv/W Eur. Med. 1213 
 (suae edit.) Elmsley more specifically, "in Attic this form 
 (Xdfo/xai) seems to occur in the imper. only." This is true and 
 instructive. The Attics were influenced in their verbal forms 
 by use and wont, caprice, &c. and sometimes wisely yielded to 
 necessity just like peoples of other tongues. Hippocr. has both 
 forms, see passages quoted. Xdfeu and Xdfeo, Xao-8- (Vulg.) for 
 Xdbt>, Theocr. 15, 21. 8, 84. 
 
 (Adu) To lick, only aor. part. Xda? Lycophr. 137. 
 
 Aaiicdtw To prostitute, Ar. Thesm. 57: fat. \aiKuaa>, -aatis Ar. 
 Eq. 167 (Bekk. Bergk) : but mid. -do- (Cod. Ven. Dind. Mein.) ; 
 so XaiKaa-o/zat Com. Fr. (Cephis.) 2, 883, -do-ei (Strat.) 4, 546, an 
 ingenious and approved restitution by Coraes. This verb seems 
 confined to Comedy. 
 
 Aaijid-TTu To swallow greedily, only in Comedy, and only 3 pi. 
 -TTOVO-I Ar. Eccl. 1178. 
 
 Adic(iw To shout, Trag. and only pres. imper. Xa/<ae Aesch. 
 Supp. 872 ; inf. -i/ Sept. 186. 
 
 Adxeoj Dor. for \rjKf a>, Theocr. 2, 24. 
 
 AaXaye'u To chatter, twitter, Poet. Ion. and Dor. -Xa-ynlo-i Anth. 
 (Marian.) 9, 668, n, -Xayevm Theocr. 5, 48; imper. XaXayet 
 Find. Ol. 9, 40 ; pt. XaXa-yeCo-a Anth. (Paul. Sil.) 6, 54, 9, -yevvres 
 Theocr. 7, 139 : aor. XaXay^o-at Pind. Ol. 2, 97. 
 
 AafApc^u To take, Pind. Ol. i, 81 ; Aesch. Ch. 128; Soph. 
 
 0. R. 1031 ; Ar. Eccl. 317 ; Her. 4, 79 ; Thuc. 7, 25 ; Isocr. 
 
 5, 31 Dor. 3 pi. -fiavovri Epich. 25 (Xaa, -a> only in Arcad. 
 149, 17) : imp. eKanfiavov Eur. Bac. 1313 ; Her. 7, 187 ; Antiph. 
 
 6, 10; Thuc. 2, 43; Isocr. 21, 12, late 3 pi. -$avoa-av V. T. 
 Ezek. 22, 12 : fut. (act. Xi^a> late, X^eif if correct Archestr. 
 22, 13 (Bussem.), X^tre Apocr. i Mace. 4, 18): but mid. 
 X^o/nat Eur. Bac. 239 ; Ar. Eq. 1028 ; Antiph. 5, 58 ; Thuc. 
 
 3, 56 ; Lys. 10, 22 ; Isae. 6, 61 ; PL Phaed. 78 ; Xen. Hell. 5, 
 
 4, 7, late Xi;^- N. T. Act. i, 8 (Vat. Sin.), Ion. Xd^o/^ai Her. 
 
 1, 199. 7, 39, Dor. Xa^ov/im, -17 &c. Epich. Fr. 18 ; Theocr. 
 i, 4, and \apty- Eel. (Stob.) i, 20, 3, dno- Archyt. Epist. 2 
 (Herch.): 1 aor. rare, ?Xap//-a, ^- Bias in Diog. Laert. i, 85; 
 Kara-Xfj-^t) Theophr. Fr. 6, 3, 43, now Xd/n^ from Xd/iTra (Wim- 
 mer)': p. dXrj^a Archil. 143 ; Soph. O. R. 643 ; Eur. Bac. 226;
 
 407 
 
 Ar. Ran. 591 ; Hippocr. 8, 584; Antiph. i, 7; Thuc. 8, 27; Lys. 
 12, 83 ; Isocr. 5, 21, Dor. -5$a Inscr. Phoc. 73, Ion. and Dor. 
 XeXq/3^a Her. 4, 79. 8, 122 ; Com. Fr. (Eup.) 2, 570, xara-Epist. 
 Pherecyd. p. 460 (Kerch.), /zero- Archim. Aren. 127, 15 : pip. 
 fi\r)<f)fiv, -faa-av Thuc. 2, 88, -rjfai Isae. 7, 34 ; Xen. Cyr. 8, 4, 31 ; 
 Dem. 40, 33, Ion. XeXa^^et, Kara- Her. 3, 42 : p. p. ft\wnai Xen. 
 Conv. 3, 13, wept- Ar. Plut. 934, fiX^at Dem. 24, 49 ; Dinarch. i, 
 103, -Trrat 2, 2 1 ; (Eur.) Fr. Dan. 57(1117 Dind.), r- Soph. Ant. 
 732; flXrjufjifvos Ar. PI. 455. Lys. 832; PI. Eutbyd. 302; Dem. 
 18, 28^ and Poet. Xe'X^/iat Aesch. Ag. 876 ; Soph. Fr. 794 ; Eur. 
 Ion 1113. Bacc. 1102. Rhes. 74. Cycl. 433, 8ta- Ar. Eccl. 1090, 
 Ion. and Dor. XeXa///tat, ano- Her. 9, 51, dm- 3, 117 ; inf. dVa-X- 
 Xd(&u Hippocr. 3, 308 (Mss. Lit. -d/*$0at Vulg. and Buttm. Gr. 
 Gr. p. 231); XeXd$0o> Archim. Trag. 130, 39 : pip. 1X7777, av- 
 Aeschin. i, 58 : aor. eXrj^^j/ Soph. Tr. 808 ; Eur. Hipp. 955 ; 
 Ar. Eq. 101 ; Thuc. 4, 38; Lys. 13, 66; Isocr. 19, 22; -$0o><rt 
 Aesch. Ch. 557 ; Antiph. 5, 48, Dor. -afydrjv Archim. Aren. p. 
 516, 134 &c., late f\r]fji(})6rji>, av- N. T. Marc. 16, 19 (Lach. 
 Tisch. -TI^QTIV Vat.), Ion. f\a^6r)v Her. 6, 92. 9, 119: fut. 
 \r)(f>6r)(roij.ai Soph. Phil. 68; Eur. Med. 381; Thuc. 6, 91; 
 Dem. 23, 156: 3 fut. late XeX^erat, Kara- Aristid. 54, 88 (D.), 
 
 and eiX^oYfr evtade LyS. 27, 7. 30, 23: 2 aor. act. eXa/3oi> II. 
 
 17, 620 ; Pind. N. 3, 31 ; Soph. Ph. 1232 ; Ar. Pax 966 ; Her. 
 i, 34; Antiph. 5, 61; Thuc. 4, 9; PI. Leg. 772; Dem. 32, 25, 
 Epic. ?XXa/3- II. n, 402. Od. 1 8, 88 ; Hes. Th. 179; Ap. Rh. 
 i, 1197, Xa/3- II. 2, 316 ; Pind. P. 4, 48, her. \afiearKov Hes. Fr. 
 96; Her. 4, 78 (Mss. Bekk. Gaisf.). 130 (Schaef. Bekk. Dind. 
 Bred. Kriig. cXd/3- Schw. Gaisf.) ; subj. Xq3 Soph. O. C. 828 ; 
 Ar. Eccl. 353, -%s Soph. O. R. 461 ; Xen. Cyr. i, 4, 13, -fa 
 II. 4, 230; Aesch. Eum. 556; PL Rep. 378, -jSi? "* H- 21, 24 
 &c., -/3coo-t Her. 3, 147; X/3oi/u II. 15, 22; Aesch. Ag. 275; 
 Ar. Pax 521 (rare and Trag. \a$oiv Eur. Fr. 362, 6), -/3ot Her. 
 i, 75 ; PL Parm. 135 &c., -fioitv Thuc. 2, 67 ; X/3e II. i, 407 ; 
 PL Rep. 511, 2 dual Xdfcrov Euth. 275 &c.; \afiflv Soph. Tr. 
 48 ; Her. 8, 90 ; Thuc. 5, 63 ; Xa/3^ IL 6, 45 ; Soph. El. 12 ; 
 Ar.Ach.8i; Thuc. 2, 93; Isocr. 10, 19, Dor. fern. Xao?o-a 
 Callim. Lav. Pal. 93. ' Mid. Xa/*/3dwpu lay hold of, Eur. 
 Heracl. 48; Andoc. 2, 15; PL Parm. 165, V.ITO.- Her. 4, 45, 
 late Xd/Serai Or. Sib. 9, 294 : imp. eXa/x/Sdwro Her. 2, 121 : fut. 
 Xrj^ofiai see above : (1 aor. eX^d^i' rare, if correct X^<V0a 
 Pseud.-Callisth. i, 38, Ion. eXa^- uncertain, see below) : 2 aor. 
 eXa^ofj.rjv indie, simple rare, Ar. Plut. 690, -povro Xen. An. i, 6, 
 10 (Vulg. Poppo, -pov Dind. Sauppe, Kriiger), Epic e'XXa/3- Od. 
 5, 325, Xd- Batr. 46; Xd/3o>pu Soph. Ph. 761; Ar. Pax 508;
 
 408 
 
 Hippocr. 7, 516; PI. Conv. 218; -olpiv Eur. Cycl. 470; PI. 
 Leg. 637; Xa/3oi) Rep. 491 ; -ftop-evos Ar. Vesp. 1237; Her. 9, 76 ; 
 Thuc. 3, 106 ; Xa/3r<9ai Soph. O. C. 374; PI. Rep. 554, redupl. 
 \e\afBeo-dai Od. 4, 388 : with p. tir-fi\^<p6ai PI. Crat. 396 ; and 
 
 late KaT-fi\rmp.fvos D. Sic. 17, 85. Vb. Xa/iTrreos, Kara- Her. 3, 
 
 127, XijTTTor PI. Rep. 529, -eoi/ Phil. 34, Kara- Hippocr. 4, 280 
 (Lit.) For the augmented form eXdpeo-Kov Her. 4, 130 (Gaisf.), 
 Bekker reads rightly Xdfico-Kov. p. p. eiA^/iat always in Attic 
 prose and Comedy, except SiaXeX^/zeW Ar. Eccl. ,1090 (in a 
 psephisma), XeXq/ijtuzt always in Tragedy, except f?\r)nrai (Eur. ?) 
 Dan. 57, eV-eiX- Soph. Ant. 732. For di/a-XeXa/t^&u Hippocr. 
 Offic. Med. 7 (Vulg.), Littr^ gives from ten Mss. and the Gloss, 
 of Erot. -\(\d<pdai 3, 308 (Lit.) Nevertheless, we think Buttm. 
 may be right in maintaining -XeXa^dai to be the genuine Ionic 
 form, comparing Xa^n-roy. He might perhaps have strength- 
 ened his analogy by nfKa^dai 4, 280, vy- 4, 322, with, in one 
 case, the variant -dfydai. In Xen. An. 7, 2, 14, the Mss. vary 
 between fut. mid. trvXX^erat in pass, sense, and fut. pass. 
 <7uXX?7<0)jcrfTai. But though the former is offered by several of 
 the best Mss., recommended by Larcher and Valckenaer, and 
 received into the Text by Kuhner (1852), the pass, use of this 
 fat. mid. simple or compd. is against the uniform usage not 
 only of Xen. but, we think, of all other writers. Of aor. mid. 
 e\ap.^dfjiT]v we have seen no sure instance. Matthiae quotes 
 Her. 7, 157, but there occurs only fat. TrapaXa^o/ueVovr : 
 Xd/i^Tai 8, 10 (Vulg.) is a wrong reading for fut. --^erai (Mss. 
 F. a. Schaef. Gaisf. Bekk. Stein), so ajroXd^atT-o 9, 38 (Mss. S. V.) 
 for fat. -\^oiro (Gaisf. Bekk. &c.), Kara- Xa^d^fvov 6, 39 (Ms. 
 S.) for -ifropepov (Gaisf. Bekk. &c.), and Xd/nj/-ao-&u 9, 108 (Ms. 
 F.) for -^fvdai (Gaisf. Bekk. &c.), and TrapoXij^rai (for Vulg. 
 wapaXXa|erat -TJTOI) Hippocr. 6, 326 (Lit.) which depends, for at 
 least its extraneous support, on Littre"'s " Je pense qu'il faut lire." 
 \Tf^a>iit6a, however, Pseudo-Callisth. i, 38 (Miiller, Meusel.). 
 
 (Aafiirerdcj) To shine, Epic and only part. -TOWV II. i, 104 ; 
 Hes. Th. no. Sc. 390; Ap. Rh. 3, 1362, -dwo-a Orph. Lith. 89, 
 -oaxrai 291. 
 
 Acifiiru To shine, II. 13, 474 ; Solon 13, 23 ; Pind. Ol. I, 23 ; 
 Phryn. 2 (B.) ; Aesch. Ag. 774; Soph. O. R. 186; Eur. Ion 
 83;' Ar. Eccl. 13; Her. 2, 44; Xen. Mem. 4, 7, 7 : imp. 
 (\ap.irov II. 22, 32 ; Anacr. 33 ; Soph. Ant. 1007; PL Phaedr. 
 
 250, \dfjLire Hes. Sc. 7 1 > II- 12 J 463, Xdfj.<p' II, 66, iter. Xa/wreo-Ke 
 
 Emped. 321 (Stein); Theocr. 24, 19: fut. Xd/t^w Soph. El. 66; 
 Anth. 4, 2, 8, dva- Plut. Alex. 30 : aor. eXap/m Soph. O. R. 473 ; 
 Eur. Hel. 1477 ; Ar. Vesp. 62 ; Ap. Rh. 3, 371 ; Himer. Or. 14,
 
 A.av6dv(a. 409 
 
 20 ; Plut. Timol. 3, or- II. 17, 650 ; Find. Fr. XI, 55 (Schneidw.) ; 
 Her. 3, 135. 6, 118, e'- 6, 82, d/- Xen. An. 5, 2, 24; Aa/^ 
 Theophr. Sig. 6, 3, 43 ; Ad/x^a? Eur. Hel. 1131 ; Her. 6, 82; 
 Aristot. Mund. 4, 18; (PI.) Epist. 335 : p. Ae'Aa/ra Eur. Andr. 
 1025. Tr. 1295 (chor.): aor. pass, late Aa/*<0efc, irepi- Joseph. 
 Jud. B. 4, 10, i : fut. \a/j.(f)6f)o-fTat, A- Plotin. 30, 3. Mid. 
 
 Ad/iTj-o/xai as act. Horn. H. 31, 13; Eur. I. T. 1155; Ar. Ran. 
 293 ; -fadai Xen. An. 3, i, n ; -o/^ei/oy II. 17, 214 ; Plut. Mor. 
 343; (Luc.) Asin. 51 : imp. Ad/m-cro H. 22, 134; Eur. Med. 
 ii94,j\d/r- II. 6, 319. 15, 608 : fat. Ad/z\^o/ouu, e'A- Her. T, 80. 
 8, 74. Eur. uses Adpreo transitively, kindle up, make blaze, Ph. 
 226. Hel. 1131. In good Attic prose this verb is confined to 
 pres. and imp. active, and pres. mid. : fut. Aa/u^ei Geop. 2, 
 5, 15 : aor. Ad/*f a? Her. 6, 82 ; (PI.) Epist. 335 ; Polyb. 6, 43 ; 
 Charit. i, 9. 
 
 AafOdyu To lie hid, escape notice, Find. Fr. 53, 13 (Bergk); 
 Aesch. Sup. 714; Soph. Ant. 9; Ar. Pax 618; Heraclit. 2 
 (Bywater); Her. 9, 47; Thuc. 7, 83; PI. Crat. 393, Poet. 
 \T)6uva> and only 3 sing, in tmesi Od. 7, 221, and mostly Poet. 
 \fi6a II. 23, 323. Od. 19,91 ; Hes. Op. 268; Soph. O. R. 1325; 
 Eur. Rhes. 810; Xen. Conv. 4, 48. Oec. 7, 31. Ages. 6, 5, Dor. 
 \d0a Soph. El. 222 (chor.); inf. Aa&V/ Pind. Ol. i, 64 (Mss. 
 Schneid. Christ, Bergk, 3 ed. but see 2 p.) : imp. (\dv6avov II. 
 13, 721. Od. 8, 93 ; Soph. El. 914 ; Her. i, 44 ; Thuc. 2, 76; 
 Lys. 2, 77, \avd- H. Hym. 18, 9, fXrjdov Od. 19, 151 ; Soph. 
 El. 1359, Dor. IA50- Pind. P. 3, 27, \ydov II. 15, 461, iter. 
 AJJ&(TK> II. 24, 13 : fut. Aiyo-w II. 23, 416 ; Soph. Tr. 455 ; Ar. 
 Eccl. 98; Her. 8, 106; Antiph. 2, a, 7; Thuc. 8, 10; Lys. 4, 
 16; Isocr. 12, 139; PI. Phaedr. 262; Dem. 23, 123, Dor. 
 Aao-w Theocr. 14, 9 : 1 aor. eA^o-a Poet, and late in simple, Xfjffeifv 
 Nic. Al. 280, eV-eA?7o-> caused to forget, Od. 20, 85, Dor. eAao-as 
 in trnesi Alcae. 95 (Bergk) : p. p. XeA^o-^ww (as mid. see below), 
 late in pass, sense is forgotten, eVi-AeA 77071- V. T. Esai. 23, 16. 
 N. T. Luc. 12, 6 : 1 aor. (eAqo-^?*') I forgot, Dor. poet. inf. 
 v, for -fjvai, Theocr. 2, 46, perhaps late in pass, sense 
 V. T. Ps. 30, 13; Apocr. Sir. 13, 10 (Dor. if correct, 
 V Sylburg's conject. Pind. Fr. 98 (86), where Bergk 
 reads a-iyadev with Barnes) : and late fut. eVt-Arjo-tfijcro/wit V. T. 
 Ps. 9, 19. Jer. 20, n. 23, 40: but 3 fut. \t\rja-onai will forget, 
 Eur. Ale. 198 : 2 aor. act. e\a6ov II. 17, 676 ; Simon. C. 150; 
 Pind. Ol. 6, 36 ; Eur. Fr. 224 (Dind.); Ar. Eq. 116; Her. 9, 
 93; Thuc. 3, 112; Isocr. 8, 88, Aa^ II. 23, 388. 24, 331. Od. 
 13, 270, dual badfTTjv 22, 179, iter. late (g-c\a0eo-Kf Or. Sib. i, 
 44; subj. Ad&> Eur. I. T. 995; PI. Charm. 166; Dem. 45, 85,
 
 4-IO Aai>6di'(t). 
 
 \ddrj Aesch. Eum. 255 ; Soph. Ph. 156 ; PI. Rep. 344, -^o-t U. 
 22, 191 &c. -0(*<ri Thuc. i, 37 ; \d0oifu Aesch. Supp. 988, -0ois 
 PI. Rep. 341, -0oi II. 10, 468; Soph. O. R. 904; Eur. Med. 
 332 ; PI. Leg. 747 &c., -Boitv Thuc. 7, 56 ; -Qtlv Antiph. 5, 27 ; 
 -0<av 2, /3, 3 ; Andoc. 3, 33, Epic redupl. Xe'Aa0oj/, - caused to 
 forget, II. 2, 600; simple XeXdtfi; 15, 60; \t\a6oi\ii in usual sense 
 Ap. Rh. 3, 779; and part, \f\adoiia-a Orph. Arg. 879, c- H. 
 Ven. 40, but \t\d0ovra, tK- Theocr. i, 63 seems pres. : 2 p. 
 XfX?70a (not in Horn.) Simon. Am. 7, 9; Solon 13, 27; Soph. 
 O. R. 415 ; Eur. Ale. 58; Ar. Thesm. 589; Her. 3. 2 ; Isocr. 
 
 9, 78 ; Isae. 3, 27 ; Dem. 23, 134, but as mid. forget, Vt- Her. 
 3, 46, Dor. XfX5<9a, em- Pind. Ol. 10,3; Plut. Mor. 232; inf. 
 XeXij&i/ai Eur. Fr. 832, Dor. XeXa&V Pind. Ol. i, 64 (Momms. 
 Bergk, 4 ed.) : pip. e'XeXq&u/ escaped observation, Xen. Oec. 18, 
 9 (Dind. -ijft; Saupp.) ; Luc. Nigr. 4, Att. 2 sing. e'XeX^r Ar. 
 Eq. 822. 1044 (Br. Dind. Mein.), -fan Luc. D. Deor. 8, -iJA; 
 Ar. Nub. 380 (Br. Dind. 2 ed. Kock, Teufel), -fai (Bekk. Dind. 
 5 ed. Mein.) ; PI. Lach. 1 83 ; Luc. D. Deor. 9, -fat Her. 6, 
 79. 9, 22, -Tjdevav Thuc. 8, 33, forgot Hippocr. 5, 208 (Lit.) 
 Mid. \av0di>ofjLai to forget, Aristot. Poet. 17, - Soph. O. C. 
 1005, rt- PI. Lach. 189, and usu. Poet. Aij0o/u II. n, 790; 
 Aesch. Ag. 39, Dor. Xd%i<u Pind. Ol. 8, 72; Soph. El. 167 
 (chor.): imp. \av6av6^v Od. 12, 227, tir-f\av0- PL Prot. 309, 
 e'Xjj&To II. 5, 319, or- Her. 3, 75, X^- II. 12, 393 ; Hes. Th. 547 : 
 fat. Xijo-o/iat will forget, Od. i, 308 ; Theogn. 2 ; Com. Fr. 
 (Philem.) 4, 30, eVt- Lys. 6, 33, Dor. Xao-fC/xat Theocr. 4, 39, 
 but escape notice Xjjo-o/iai Hippocr. 2, 170 ; Aristot. Anal. pr. 2, 
 19; Luc. Sacrif. 14; Dio. Hal. 3, 56; Diod. Sic. 14, i ; App. 
 Syr. 8 ; Ap. Rh. 3, 737, unless here subj. for -<op.ai but pass. 
 will be forgotten Soph. El. 1249 : 1 aor. mid. late e'X^o-a^ijv 
 escaped notice, eX^crao Nonn. 33, 149, eX^o-aro, i-n- 48, 969; Q. 
 Sm. 12, 468; Xr;o-o/xat subj. for -tapm ? Ap. Rh. 3, 737; Xqo-a- 
 Hfvos Q. Sm. 3, 99 ; Or. Sib. 12, 72, Dor. Xa<ra/i<a Mosch. 3, 61 : 
 2 aor. f\a06pj)v II. 13, 835 (Dind. Faesi, Xd0- Bekk. La Roche); 
 Hes. Th. 547; Pind. P. 4, 41, Xo<9- II. 9, 537; -doyuu'Il. 10, 
 99; Tyrt. 12, 17; Eur. Hipp. 289; -oi^v II. 10, 243, Dor. 
 -OIIMV Soph. El. 1287 (chor.); Eur. Sup. 86 (chor.), -foiWo Od. 
 
 10, 236; Xa&V&u 11. 12, 235; Aesch. Sup. 731; Soph. Fr. 
 358 &c. (not in Comedy, nor simple in good prose, but eXd0ovro 
 Plut. Caes. 38, classic fir- Andoc. i, 148 ; PI. Apol. 17 ; Xen. 
 Cyr. i, 4, 28; Isocr. 12, 139, rarely e'- (PI.) Ax. 369; Plut. 
 Cat. Min. 60; Apollod. i, 8, 2. 9, 15), Epic redupl. XeXdtfoci-o 
 
 11, 4, 127 ; Sapph. 93; opt. e<-XXd&HTo Od. 3, 224, but as act. 
 dtf- Hes. Th. 471 ; imper. -&'o-0 II. 16, 200; inf. -tfeV&u 19,
 
 . 411 
 
 136, (TTi- Lys. 6, 33 : and as mid. p. p. XeXqoywu Soph. El. 342 ; 
 Eur. Phoen. 850; PI. Phaedr. 252, Epic and Dor. XAao-^at 
 II. 5, 834. n, 313. Od. 24, 40; Theocr. 2, 158; inf. Vt- 
 \t\aa-6ai Plut. Mor. 232 : pip. eXeXqoro, fir- Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 8 : 
 1 aor. f\acr6r]v, inf. Xaadijutv Theocr.^ 2, 46 : 2 aor.? (Aqftjv), fii- 
 e\T)6r]<Tav Hippocr. i, 417 (Kuhn),' see below : in same sense 
 
 3 fut. XeXqtro/iiat Eur. Ale. 198. Vb. a-Xaoroy, or -6s, II. 22, 
 
 261. 24, 105; Soph. O. C. 538, a-X7<7Toj, dXa&jror very late, 
 Philo; Aesop 16, 17 (Schaefer.) Xi}0 is sometimes used as 
 XJJ&TCU, if correct Anth. (Simon.?) 7, 25 (Cod. Pal. X^i; Vulg. 
 Bergkn84, \rjyev Suid. Xqyet Pors. Schn.); so eTn\e\^6(vai Her. 
 3, 46, Dor. -\f\ad- Pind. Ol. 10 (n), 3, for -XeXJJa&K Opp. Hal. 
 5, 458. Instead of the approved reading Xa&'/i Pind. Ol. i, 
 64 (103), some inferior Mss. and editions have fut. Xao-e'/z/. 
 We have found no satisfactory classic authority for the simple 
 1 aor. eXqo-a. The best Mss. Thuc. 8, 10, offer for X^o-axn, 
 fut. Xijo-ovo-t which is now the approved reading (Bekk. Popp. 
 Kriig. Dind. Donalds.) ; and Xijo-aira Xen. Cyr. i, 6, i, is 
 rendered suspicious as well by the v. r. dva-avra, \va-avra, as 
 by its extreme rarity. The ablest editors have therefore gene- 
 rally agreed in substituting fut. \f)trovra (Herm. Popp. Bornem. 
 Dind. Saupp. &c.), and Xijo-g PL Rep. 421. Alcib. (2) 138, dia- 
 AijoT/ Isocr. 3, 1 6, have been changed to fut. Xij<r, dta-Xqo-ct; 
 so also \rja-rj Dio. Hal. Ant. 6, 58 (Vulg.) now Xijo-et (Kiessl.) 
 fTri\a<rdfi> forgotten, in some edit, of Pind. Fr. 98 (86) is an 
 emend, of Sylburg. SteXij^o-ac called 2 aor. pass. Hippocr. 
 quoted, we suspect to be a false reading for pip. SifXeX^fo-ac. 
 (\f\fjdrj, en-f\f\y0T} &c. Hippocr. 3, 66, 548 (K.), seem to be 
 mistakes for -t)dee or -. The compds. in the active form pre- 
 sent Xj}0o>, scarcely ever \ai>6ava>: dieXdvdavev PI. Leg. 677, is the 
 only classic instance we have remarked. The usual prose forms 
 are n- seldom fK\avddvofj.ai &c. The latter is poetic in the active, 
 of which it has only 1 and 2 aor. Hecker Comment, crit. de 
 Anthol. Grace, p. 344, says "sed aor. eX^o-a^i; num poetis in 
 usu fuerit dubitare Cobetum video. Mihi nullum ejus exemplum 
 ad manum est." We think the Poets were the only class that 
 did use it : the instances quoted, Mosch. 3, 61 ; Nonn. 33, 149 ; 
 Or. Sib. 12, 72, eV- Quint. Sm. 12, 468; Nonn. 48, 969, have, 
 as far as we know, never been challenged. eVtX^w (nXai'0di>o> 
 not in use) cause to forget, pres. and fut. late -\Tj6ova-a Aretae. 2, 
 12 (t7ri\r)6ov adject, not eVtXJjtfov part, is the approved reading 
 Od, 4, 221 Wolf, Bekk. Dind.) : fut. eVA^o-ei Philostr. Epist. 68 
 (Kayser) : but aor. eVe'Xqaei' Od. 20, 85. Mid. <VtX^o/u 
 
 forget, Hes. Th. 102; Callim.Del. 233; Eur. Or. 66; Ar. Nub.
 
 412 AttTra^co Aacncw. 
 
 785; Ion. prose Her. 4, 43, Dor. -Aa%u Soph. El. 146. 177 
 (chor.) ; Eur. Tr. 602 (chor.), in comedy and prose tiriXavJfoopcu 
 Xen. Conv. 4, 62 ; PL Theaet. 153; Isocr. 4, 157 ; Com. Fr. 
 (Mon.) 170: imp. fnf\t)6eTo Od. 4, 455; Ion. prose Her. 3, 75, 
 -eXai/0ai/o>7i/ Ar. Nub. 855 ; Her. 3, 147; PL Prot. 309: fut. 
 -\fja-ofiai II. 22, 387 ; in Attic Poet, only Com. Fr. (Philem.) 4, 
 6 ; but in prose Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, n ; PL Crat. 406 ; Lys. 6, 33 ; 
 Aeschin. i, 73 : 1 aor. late eV-eX^o-aTo Nonn. 48, 969 ; Q. Sm. 
 12, 468: classic 2 aor. eVeXatfo^i/ Eur. Hel. 265; Ar. Ach. 
 473; Xen. Hell. 4, 3, 20; Isocr. 12, 139; Dem. 24, 86; subj. 
 -Xd&B^ai Andoc. i, 148; PL Theaet. 206 &c. ; in tmesi II. 10, 
 99, &c. &c. : p. p. Attic eVtXeX^cr/zai as mid. Eur. I. A. 1232 ; 
 Ar. Nub. 631; PL Phaedr. 235; Dem. 18, 182 (psephisma) ; 
 Dor. inf. -AfXao-ftu Plut. Mor. 232 : pip. -eXeX^o-^f Xen. Cyr. 
 i, 3, 10 ; PL Theaet. 201 : 2 p. -\f\rjda Ion. Her. 3, 46, 
 
 Dor. -Xe'Xa0a Pind. Ol. II, 3, I pi. eViXeXatfafte? Plut. Mor. 
 
 (Apophth.) 232. For the p. pip. aor. and fut. pass, in pass. 
 sense, see above. 
 
 Aairdo>, -CTCTU, -TTW To empty, plunder &c. Athen. 8, 64, -ao-ft 
 Hippocr. 5, 628 (Lit.), (-rron-ai Aristot. Prob. 23, 39) : imp. 
 
 tXan-ao-o-e Hippocr. 5, 192: fut. Xa7ra| Aesch. Sept. 47. 531; 
 
 Galen 10, 893: aor. eXan-a^a Hippocr. 5, 176 (Lit.); Ael. H. A. 
 5> 39 : P- P- XeXaTray/uat, -a^Ba Aretae. 109, 34 ; -axQai Athen. 8, 
 64: aor. \anax6r)v Hippocr. 5, 176 (Lit.); \axdxdii 2, 478. 
 Rare in Attic, never in classic prose. 
 
 Adirrw To lap, lick, Aristot. H. A. 8, 6; Luc. V. H. i, 23 
 (Bekk. Jacob.) ; Opp. H. 2, 618: fut. Xd^w II. 16, 161 ; Aristot, 
 H. A. 8, 6, i, OTTO- Ar. Nub. 811 : and mid. Aa^o/zat, - Ar. 
 Pax 885 : aor. eXa^a late in simple, see Apollod. 3, 4, 4 (Bekk.), 
 but e'-e'Xa^ra Ar. Ach. 1229 ; Xd^at Athen. 485 : p. A<fXc/>a Ar. 
 Fr. 492. Mid. fut. Xd^o/nai, - see above : aor. 
 
 Com. Fr. (Pher.) 2, 294. 
 
 Ad0xci> To speak, say, gabble, Poet. Eur. Andr. 671 ; - 
 Aesch. Ag. 865; Ar. Ach. 1046, Dor. XaK Theocr. 2, 24 (Ion. 
 XT/XCCO) : imp. f\aa-Kov Aesch. Ag. 596; Eur. Elec. 1214, \da-Kc 
 Lycophr. 460, (\f]Kfov, eV- Od. 8, 379: fut. Xawjo-o/iat Ar. Pax 
 381. 384 : 1 aor. dMtopra indie, late, Hierocl. 176. 194 (Eberh.), 
 see below; \aKrjcrrjs Ar. Pax 382, but Suz-XaK^o-ao-a Nub. 410 by 
 license, or from Dor. SmXaKeW : 2 aor. e'Xa/coi/ Aesch. Sept. 153; 
 Soph. Tr. 824 ; Eur. Ion 776. Tr. 269; Ar. Plut. 39, Horn. 
 always Xa*e II. 14, 25. 20, 277 ; Hes. Th. 694, XAaKe Opp. 
 Cyn. 2, 141 ; XQKOI Ar. Ran. 97 ; \aKflv Soph. Ant. 1094; Eur. 
 Ale. 346 : 2 p. Xe'XaKa Aesch. Pr. 406 ; Eur. Hec. 678. Hipp. 
 55; Ar. Ach. 410, Epic XeX^xa Hes. Op. 207 ; Simon. Am. 7,
 
 Aa(u<7<rft> Aeyw. 4 1 3 
 
 15 (B.); Opp. Hal. 3, 247 ; also Aristot. H. An. 9, 32, 3 ; -^ 
 II. 22, 141, but fern. \f\aKvla Od. 12, 85: 2 aor. mid. with Epic 
 redupl. XeA<WTo H. Hym. Merc. 145. The pres. fut. 1 aor. and 
 2 p. with a, XeXa*ca, are Attic : in Epic occur only 2 aor. act. and 
 mid. and 2 p. with rj, Xe'X^/ca. Rare in prose, but XXj Aristot. 
 H. A. 9, 32 ; later aor. eXd/ojo-e Geop. 13, 15; N. T. Act. i, 18, 
 and later. 
 
 Aa<|>uWu To devour, II. n, 176 ; Opp. Hal. 2, 308 ; late prose 
 Philostr. 3, 97. 4, 178; (Luc.) Asin. 27, Attic -rna Athen. 8, 
 362 : imp. 3 dual Xa<jWeToi II. 18, 583 : fat. -v&> Ael. Fr. 
 156 : aor. e'Xa<va, inf. Xa<uui Orph. Lith. 120 ; Q. Sm. 7, 490 ; 
 Ael. H. A. 4, 45; Aretae. C. Morb. Ac. 2, 112 (ed. Oxon.) 
 Mid. \a<j)va aoftat Com. Fr. (Eup.) 2, 492 ; Luc. Tim. 17 : (fut. 
 Xa$v|o/iat Anth. n, 379, altered to <uXa-) : aor. \a(f)ii^aa-6cu 
 Lycophr. 321. 3 dual imp. Xa0iWeroi> for -T\V II. quoted. 
 
 Aaxaiiaj To dig, -aivwv Opp. Hal. 5, 264 : imp. fluf^m* Mosch. 
 4, 96 : aor. eXa^e Ap. Rh. 3, 222 ; Anth. (Paul. Sil.) 7, 609 ; 
 ^uxrjfjj Lycophr. 624 is Poet, and we think late in simple and 
 
 COmpd. except a/i^-eXaxawe Od. 24, 242. 
 
 Adw To see, Epic and only part. Xao>i> Od. 19, 229 ; H. Hym. 
 Merc. 360: and imp. Xa Od. 19, 230. 
 
 Adw, Xw To wish (Dor. for &'Xo>), Ar. Lys. 981, \fjs Epich. 44. 
 94 &c. ; Theocr. 8, 6 ; Ar. Lys. 95, Xi; Epich. 94 ; Ar. Lys. 
 1163, pi. Xayies 1162 (-pfaff Mss.), XJjTe 1 1 05 (Bekk. Dind. Ahr.), 
 \S>vTi Epich. 19; Theocr. 4, 14; subj. \fjs Theocr. 5, 21, X^ 
 Epich. 19; opt. \ur) Epich. 137 (Xot'q Mss.), and doubtful Xwr 
 58 ; inf. \rjv Thuc. 5, 77 (Poppo, Boehme); part. XWJ/TI Corcyr. 
 Inscr. 1845; Epich. 19, i. 
 
 Aeoi^u To smooth, Her. 4, 122 ; Xen. Mem. i, 4, 6 ; PI. Tim. 
 66, XftaiVo) Solon 4, 35; and late Nic. Ther. 95 ; Geop. 4, 12, 
 13: fut. Xwo Aristot. Part. An. 3, 14, 9, Ion. Xciavcu II. 15, 
 261 : aor. eX/jji/a, Xe^j/ats Nic. Fr. 3, 15 (Gottl. Schneid. -fivas Otto 
 Schneid.); \efjvas Her. i, 200. 8, 142, Attic -ava Aristot. Gen. 
 An. 5, 8, 6 ; Aene. Tact. 31, 21 ; Philostr. Ap. 3, 139 ; Athen. 3, 
 
 79, Ion. eXtirjva, Xeirjv- Od. 8, 260; \fiffvas II. 4, III ; HippOCr. 
 
 8, 360. Pass, \eaivopcn PL Polit. 270 :*p. p. XeXeaa/xeW Galen 
 13, 989 ; Dioscor. 5, 85; Porph. de abst. 4, 7: aor. XeawV 
 \fov6fj Sext. Emp. 30, 30 (B.); Dioscor. 3, 106, Ion. \iMv6wai 
 Hippocr. 8, 346 (Lit. v. r. Xu/-); \tav6fls Dioscor. 3, 165, X 
 Geop. n, 13. Mid. XeaiVo/xat To smooth, rub oneself, -m'v 
 Stobae. (Muson.) 18, 38; ~aivrdai Plut. Mor. 4 1 o : aor. opt. 
 Xeujmio Nic. Ther. 646. Vb. Xeavreov Dioscor. 5, 103. 
 
 Ae'yw To say, tell, Hes. Th. 27 ; Anacr. 94; Pind. Ol. 8, 43 ; 
 Aesch. Sept. 202; Soph. Ph. 1394; Ar. Eq. 22 ; Her. i, 9;
 
 414 Ae'y W. 
 
 V 
 
 Antipb. 6, 15; Thuc. i, 129 ; PI. Theaet. 198, Dor. 3 pi. Xe- 
 yovri Find. Ol. 9, 49 ; 3 pi. imper. Xeyoi/ro)z Her. r, 89 ; PI. 
 Soph. 246 : imp. eAryov Od. 23, 308; Ar. Pax 213; Her. 8, 
 19; Antiph. 5, 42; Thuc. i, 139; Lys. 8, 8, Epic \tyov II. 2, 
 222?: fut. Aeca Emped. 130; Aesch. Ag. 859; Soph. El. 560; 
 Her. 4, 14; Antiph. 6, 33; Thuc. 2, 48; Andoc. 3, 21; Lys. 
 8, 5. 26, 16; Isocr. 18, 35; PI. Polit. 290; Isae. 10, 9. 2; 
 Aeschin. i, 156. 3, 17. 36. 57 ; Dem. 16, 3, Dor. 3 pi. \fgovvri 
 Pind. Fr. 99, 10 (Bergk) : aor. e\ea Aesch. Eum. 114 ; Soph. 
 
 0. R. 280; Ar. Eq. 654 ; Her. i, 141 ; Antiph. i, 15. 6, 21 ; 
 Andoc. i, 19. 113; Thuc. 4, 114; Xen. Hell, i, 7, 16; Xe'cu/u 
 Lys. 8, 4; Xeoi> Hes. Cert. 320, 3 (Goettl.) ; Xat Anacr. 45; 
 Xe'as PI. Soph. 217 : p. XeXe^a Galen 1 6, 249 (Kiihn, -Xeya, -Xoya 
 Hesych. classic pr;Ka) : p. p. X* Aey/*ai Pind. N. 8, 20 ; Eur. 
 Med. 354 ; Aesch. Eum. 675 ; Soph. Ph. 389 ; Ar. Ran. 1244 ; 
 Her. 2, 21. 125; PI. Leg. 732. 679. Tim. 89 (but Si-etAey/ztu 
 mid. discuss, PI. Prot. 313. Apol. 37 : 8i-i'Xro Lys. 9, 5): aor. 
 e'Xe'xV Soph. O. R. 1442; Her. 3, 80; Thuc. 6, 32 ; PI. Phil. 
 24; -Afx&i's Aesch. Ch. 665 (but en-i-Af^? active, say further, 
 Aesch. Ag. 1498 Dind., Xe^ Herm., eVtXf'^? Voss, Franz, 5i- 
 Her. 3, 51 ; Isocr. 19, 37): fut. Ae^o-"/ 1 "" Mosch. Trag. Fr. 5 
 (Wagn.); Antiph. 3, y, 4 ; Thuc. 5, 86; PI. Tim. 67; Isocr. 
 12, 156 : and fat. mid. as pass. Aeo/i<u Trag. Soph. O. C. 1186; 
 Eur. H. F. 582. Hec. 906. I. T. 1047 &c. late prose, Aretae. 
 131 (ed. Oxon.) : 3 fut. AeAe'|o/xai Thuc. 3, 53 ; PI. Rep. 457. 
 Mid. (Xe'yo/wu), subj. -a>fjifda II. 2, 435. 13, 292 : imper. Xf'yeo, 
 Vi- Her. 7, 50 : imp. e'Aeyfro, r- said on, read, Her. i, 124 : 
 2 aor. sync. TrpooWAfKro said to, addressed, late Musae. 244, 
 unless Od. 12, 34, may be taken in this sense : fut. Ae'o/iai Or. 
 Sib. 3, 432 : aor. e'Ae'(a (Hesych.), 7rpoo--eX'aTo Hes. Op. 499 ; 
 Ap. Rh. 4, 833; Q. Sm. i, 99. 10, 423, Dor. 7roT-fXe|- Theocr. 
 
 1, 92, en-- Her. 7, 239 ; Luc. Merc. Cond. 37 ; fm-\(^apfvoi 
 chose, Thuc. 7, 19, and eVt-Xf^a^eW mentioned, Aesch. Supp. 49 
 (chor.), see aor. pass. Vb. Af/mk Soph. Ph. 633, -to? Xen. 
 An. 5, 6, 6. This verb in the sense ' say, utter,' is said to be 
 post-Homeric; but this meaning suits well II. 2, 222, 'Ayaptpvovi 
 Xy 6vfi8(a, and Od. 23, 308 &c. quoted : icareiXoxf p. act. he 
 said, Schol. II. 14, 221 : p. p. /rmAey/*e'i/of having been said, 
 mentioned, Themist. Or. i, 22 : 2 p. Xe'Xeya, Xe'Aoya (Hesych. 
 Phot.). Aor. ?Xe|a is notably rare in Plato and the Orators. 
 
 Afyu To lay, number, gather, choose, II. 23, 239 ; late prose, 
 Pseud. D. Chrys. 37, 41, but - Thuc. 4, 59 ; Epic subj. X'yo- 
 P-tv Od. 24, 72 : imp. eXeyov, KO.T- Thuc. 3, 75, Epic oX-Ayoi/ for 
 ora-X- II. 23, 253: fut. X'o> Od. 24, 224: aor. ?Xea laid (to
 
 Aeyca. 415 
 
 rest) II. 14, 252 ; Xe'oi> 24, 635 ; Dor. pt. Xe|aw gathered, Find. 
 P- 8, 53, usually comp. o-w-eXea Ar. Ran. 1297 : Her. 7, 8, e'- 
 Thuc. 8, 44, /car- Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 15 : p. etXo^a, <ruv- Dem. 21, 
 23 ; Dio Cass. 46, 26, and late "Xf^a, <f- Aristid. 49, 381 : p.p. 
 
 Xe'Xey/Lwu liquidated iXey/*at, both in COmp. unless etXey/itvar be 
 
 correct Eur. Tr. 296 (Mss. Vulg. Kirchh. i ed. and not tl\rry- 
 Heath, Dind. Nauck, Kirchh. 2 ed., see Dem. 30, 34), 7rpo-XeXey/i- 
 II. 13, 689; Ar. Vesp. 886; Theocr. 13, 18, an-o- Her. 7, 40. 
 
 41. 83, jrapa- Ar. Eccl. 904, aw- Eccl. 58 (but trvv-fi\- for the 
 
 metre, Av. 294) ; Her. 7, 26. 9, 41, - Com. Fr. (Diph.) 4, 394; 
 Xen. Hell, i, 6, 16, Vi- Cyr. 3, 3, 41, more Attic eiXey/xat, <rvv- 
 Ar. Av. 294 ; Thuc. 2, 10 ; PI. Rep. 574 (as mid. Ax. 370), 
 OTT- Xen. Hipp. 8, 12, r- Isocr. 4, 146, e- Dem. 23, 88 (as 
 mid. Isocr. 9, 46 ; Dem. 20, 131), KOT- Lys. 9, 4. 16, 13 ; Dem. 
 39, 8, 7rpoeetX- Dem. 18, 234. 50, 9 : 1 aor. fXe^drjv II. 3, 188, 
 usu. comp. o-uv- Ar. Lys. 526 ; Her. i, 97. 3, 130. 6, 39 ; PI. 
 Leg. 784. (PI.) Epist. 348, IK- Xen. Mem. 3, 5, 2 ; PI. Leg. 
 864 : fut. late \ex6rjToivro, Kara- Dio Cass. 78, 28 : more freq. in 
 Attic, 2 aor. IXtyrjv, w Ar. Eccl. 116. 395 ; Her. 9, 27 ; Thuc. 
 6, 9 ; PI. Phaed. 59 ; Isocr. 9, 56, rar- Lys. 30, 8 ; Isae. 7, 5 ; 
 PI. Leg. 762. 943 ; Dem. 50, 7, ey-rara- Thuc. i, 93 : fut. Xy^- 
 a-ofjiai, <n>\- Aeschin. 3, 100, KOTO- Themist. 16, 203, eyKara- Luc. 
 Catapl. ii. Mid. Xeyo/nat generally as act. simple poetic? II. 
 8 > 57- J 3 2 76 &c. eVt- Her. 6, 86 : fut. Xe'ojH w/// Ay myself 
 to rest, Od. 17, 102. 4, 413, ervX- 2, 292, /cara- 3, 353; Hes. 
 Op. 523, Dor. Xegov/jMi will collect, Callim. L. Pal. 116: aor. 
 fXf^rjv, e'XXe- Anth. App. Epigr. 114, Xe- selected, II. 21, 27; 
 Find. P. 4, 189, '-fXe- Eur. Supp. 341 (Vulg. Kirchh. i ed. 
 -f8dgdnT]v Herm. Dind. Nauck, Kirchh. 2 ed.) ; PI. Rep. 456, 
 air- Her. 8, 101, eV- 8, 22, w- Thuc. 6, 71, e'Xf^- laid myself 'to 
 rest, Od. 4, 305, Xe- II. 14, 350, irap-f\f- 6, 198; Pind. P. 2, 
 36, but 8t- laid out in thought, pondered, II. 17, 97 (unless rather 
 to be referred to Xe'yw say) ; subj. Xe'^ywu for -o^ai Od. 23, 172. 
 
 II. 4, 131, Trapa- 14, 237; Xf^aifj.rjv Od. 3, 365, -OITO 24, Io8; 
 -aa-dai II. 2, 125: 2 aor. syncop. cXfyprjv I counted myself to (by 
 some called pass.) Od. 9, 335, 3 sing. Xro counted for himself, 
 4, 451, but Ay </0zc>, 5, 487, eXe/cro 19, 50 &c. ; Hes. Sc. 46, 
 KQT- II. 9, 662 ; imper. Xe'o II. 24, 650, and Xe'fo II. 9, 617, 
 Xe^e' Od. 10, 320 (Bekk. Xe> Aristarch. Dind. La R.) ; inf. 
 Xe'x&n, Kara- Od. 15, 394 ; part. -\iyp(vos 22, 196 : p. p. as mid. 
 e-Xey/*eVoy having selected, Isocr. 9, 46; Dem. 20, 131, late 
 7ri-Xe'Xe|ai >foz;,? f^o^w, Heliod. 10, 7 : aor. see tn**x$* Aesch. 
 Ag. 1498, under Xeyw jaj/. Vb. Xfwo's Soph. O. R. 19, - 
 PI. Rep. 456. eXey/^v and in the sense lay to rest eXea,
 
 41 6 AemtVeo Aenroj. 
 
 Xe'o/iai, e\edp.riv are Epic, and referred by Buttmann to \ex- as 
 their stem, whence Ae^oy, Xex< &c. We are inclined to think 
 with Heath, Dind. &c. that etX^/tevas not ei'Xey- is the true read- 
 ing, Eur. Tr. 296. The female captives seem to be with stricter 
 propriety called flXriypevai the allotted, as objects of eXa^e in line 
 
 277) than etXey/^e'i/ai. 
 
 Aeiaicb), see Xeaivco. 
 
 Aeij3a> To pour, Callim. Apol. 37 ; Aesch. Eum. 54 ; Eur. I. A. 
 650; PI. Rep. 411 ; -fiv Hes. Op. 724 ; Aesch. Supp. 981 ; II. 6, 
 266, -e/jiev (Bekk.); -u>v II. 18, 32 ; Soph. O. C. 1251; Com. Fr. 
 (Cratin.) 2, 157, liquidated i/3&> Poet. II. 16, n in tmesi : imp. 
 eXei/Soi/ Sapph. 51 ; Anth. 2, 1 (78), err- Od. 3, 341, Xel/3oi> II. 13, 
 88, flfiov Od. 4, 153, iter. Xei'/SfOTcoi/ Q. Sm. 14, 103 : fut. (Xen/W): 
 aor. eXet^a, inf. Xetyai II. 7, 481 ; Xetyas II. 24, 285 ; Orph. Arg. 
 319. Mid. \etpofwi as act. -opeva Aesch. Pr. 400 chor. (Mss. 
 Vulg.), /3o/i- (Herm. Dind. now) ; so Soph. Ant. 527 chor. (Tricl. 
 Dind.): aor. eXervJfdpjK Eur. Ale. 1015. Pass. Aci'/So^ai /<? stream, 
 drop, Eur. Andr. 532, X'u Mosch. 4, 45, -trat Hes.Sc. 390, 071-0- 
 Od. 7, 107 ; -ofjievos Eur. Phoen. 1522 ; PI. Tim. 82: imp. eXeipero 
 Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 3 ; Q. Sm. 14, 1 72. Put. Xetyw we have not seen. 
 
 Aetoficu, see X^if-. 
 
 AeiTTu 70 /i?aztf, II. 22, 483; Aesch. Supp. 507 ; Soph. O. R. 
 1232; Ar. Eq. 1251 ; Her. 2, 40; Xen. An. i, 10, 13: imp. 
 (\emov II. 19, 288 ; Aesch. Ag. 607 ; Soph. Tr. 234 ; Her. 8, 
 115, HUT- Thuc. 8, 73; Isae. 9, n ; Dem. 48, 6, Xetrr- II. 5, 
 157 ; Pind. Ol. 6, 45, iter. Xe^oxe, Kara- Her. 4, 78: fut. Xetyw 
 II. 15, 136 ; Soph. Aj. 563 ; Eur. Or. 664, Lycurg. 76, - Pind. 
 
 01. 6, 51, Kara- Thuc. 3, 58, a/- PI. Rep. 509 : 1 aor. (scarcely 
 Attic) fXtitya Anth. 8, 130; Opp. C. 4, 379 ; Xetyeie Opp. Cyn. 
 
 2, 33 ; Maneth. i, 153 ; aTrd-Xei^oj/ Pseud. -Phocyl. 77 (Bergk) ; 
 X en^as if genuine, the only instance in classic Attic, Com. Fr. 
 (Antiph.) 3, 16; Anth. App. Epigr. 217. 238. 257, d- Hes. 
 Th. 793 the earliest instance, if not from -Xe/a>; Pyth. Aur. 
 Carm. 70 (Mullach) ; in prose rather late, eX^e Pseud.-Callisth. 
 i, 44 (Meusel), e'Xenj/a/xfi/, Trap- Polyb. 12, 15 ; Strab. 6, 3, 10 ; 
 tK-\fya>ntv Dio Cass. 38, 39 (Bekk. -XtW/Liej' L. Dind.), XXei'\^>; 
 Aristot. Pol. i, 13, 12 (Bekk. i ed. -Xtyet 2 ed.) ; Xetyr, drro- 
 Themist. Or. 25 d ; Xet'^as Luc. Paras. 42, Kara- D. Mer. 7, 3; 
 Pseud.-Callisth. i, 41 ; Joseph. Ant. 12, 9, 3 : 2 p. \f\oma II. i, 
 253; Soph. Tr. 327 ; Eur. I. T. 562; Isocr. 12, 76; Lycurg. 
 77 ; Dem. 22, 77, e'/c- Aesch. Pers. 128, Kara- Ar. Lys. 736, 071-0- 
 Her. 4, 140, napa- Andoc. i, 70: pip. eXeXoiVet Xen. Cyr. 2, i, 
 21, e- Thuc. 5, 42, Ion. -oiWe, eV- Her. 3, 25, Dor. XtXownj 
 Theocr. i, 139 (-rr Mein. Ziegl.): p.p. XeXei^at II. 13, 256 ;
 
 417 
 
 Ae/TTW. 
 
 Hes. Op. 284; PL Tim. 61 ; Dinarch. i, 109, i dual -tin 
 Soph. El. 950 (Mss. Herm. Dind. Hart. Wolf); 
 Aesch. Ag. 517; Her. 2, 63 ; Thuc. 3, 67 : pip. eXX7m II. 2, 
 700, KOT- Her. 7, 88 (Stein, Dind.), v?r- Thuc. 7, 33, XtXelpp.?)* 
 II. 22, 334, XeXeiTrro io, 256; Soph. Ant. 1202; Ap. Rh. 2, 
 272, Kara- Her. i, 209 (Bekk. Kriig. Dind. Kar-eX- Stein), and 
 
 f XftTrro I, 45. 824 &C. See Xei)3w, elfin : aor. f\(i(f)dr]v Eur. Hel. 
 
 411 ; Her. 8, 44 ; Thuc. 3, n, Xet<- Pind. Ol. 2, 43, Epic 3 pi. 
 
 e\(i<f>dev Hom. H. Merc. 195; Xet$#J7 PL Leg. 920; Opt. -firj 
 
 Conv. 191 &c. ; inf. -<j>6f)vai Aesch. Pers. 344; Thuc. 6, 72 ; 
 -dels Antiph. 2, /3, 9 : fut. \(i<f)6f]o-onai Soph. Ph. 1071, -rrtpi- Ar. 
 Nub. 725, Kara- Isocr. 15, 7. 17, i, OTTO- Aeschin. 3, 149 : and 
 fut. mid. Xefyo/ii as pass, or mid. intrans. Her. 7, 8. 48. 9, 56, 
 WTO- Od. 17, 276, Kara- Xen. An. 5, 6, 12, OTTO- 5, 4, 20 : 3 fut. 
 XfXetyo/zat II. 24, 742; Eur. Hipp. 324; Xen. An. 2, 4, 5; 
 -^/fa-Sat Thuc. 5, 105, never in participle: 2 aor. act. eXZrrov II. 
 2, 35 (Bekk.) ; Pind. I. 8, 57 ; Aesch. Pers. 985 ; Soph. El. 
 514; Her. 8, 35; PI. Tim. 23; Dem. 24, 87, Epic eXX- Ap. 
 Rh. 2, 1032, XITT- II. io, 406; Pind. Ol. 7, 59; Archil. 114, 
 KdXXiTr- Ar. Pax 1299 (pentam.) ; X/TTW II. 16, 453; Soph. Ph. 
 653; Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 154; PL Leg. 924; -oi/u II. 5, 685 ; 
 Soph. O. R. 1247 ; PL Apol. 29; imper. XtVe Od. 15, 199, 
 XiTrVa> 3, 424 ; \melv II. 12, in ; Soph. Aj. 653 ; Thuc. 4, 126, 
 Epic -etiv Hes. Sc. 332, *aX- Od. 16, 296; \inuv II. 9, 194; 
 Soph. Tr. 47 ; Ar. Fr. 199 (D.) ; Thuc. 3, n ; PL Leg. 930, 
 -ovaa Eur. Hec. 934, Aeol. and Dor. -oTo-a Sapph. 84 ; Theocr. 
 2, 137 : and 2 aor. pass. fXiinjv late (unless XiW II. 16, 507, be 
 taken as 3 pi. for -T)<TW with Aristarch. Wolf, Spitzn. La Roche, 
 for which \iwov aor. act. Zenodot. Bekk. Dind.) ; ano-\m^vai Dio 
 Cass. 37, 43 (Bekk. so L. Dind. but suggests -XW<r&u). Mid. 
 Xei'Ti-o/aat to leave oneself, remain, pres. generally pass, but XeiVeo-0e 
 II. 23, 409, -ovrat Od. 22, 250 : imp. eXetVero, air- Her. 7, 221, 
 VTT- Thuc. 5, 6 1, and trans, leave for oneself (in which sense 
 XetTro/zai simple seems to be late \fvno\t-ivr] 8dKpva Epigr. Sepulcr. 
 582 Kaibel, but) KaroAetVo/uu Xen. Mem. i, i, 8; PI. Leg. 721, 
 VTTO- Eur. Hel. 293; Her. 6, 7; Thuc. 3, 84 if sound; Lys. 
 19, 23; Isocr. 9, 45 : imp. tX7r- Orph. Arg. 121 (Her. 7, 164 
 has been altered) : 2 aor. e\mo^v Eur. H. F. 169 ; Her. i, 186. 
 2,40. 136. 6, 109; Ap. Rh. 4,452; Plut. Aem. Paul. 36, 
 Attic prose KUT- PL Conv. 209. Rep. 599, w- Antiph. 5, 16; 
 Dem. 28, i ; -Xi7n?o-0e Thuc. i, 140, diro-\iTrr) PL Charm. 176 
 (-Xenn; Bekk.), but reflex or pass, stayed, was left inferior, 
 Xnrofjirjv H. II, 693, -OVTO Od. 8, 125; -TJTOI II. 19, 235, -ijotfe 23, 
 
 248; -oifajv 9, 437, -om> 3, 160; -eadai 5, 154; Her. 2, 136, 
 
 E e
 
 4 1 8 Ae/^w AeVft). 
 
 aTr-(\mn{jLrfv Lys. 2O, 25 (Bekk. B. Saupp. -fX7T- Steph. Scheibe, 
 Westerm.) ; App. Civ. 2,59 : so fut. Xctyopat will remain, be left 
 &c. Hes. Op. 198 ; Her. 7, 8. 48, vno- Od. 17, 276. 19, 44, aVo- 
 Pl. Charm. 176; Xen. An. 5, 4, 20; Anth. 12, 9, but will leave 
 for oneself, wo- Antiph. 3, fi, 9; Isocr. 21, 18: 1 aor. eXe^d^ 
 (sometimes confounded with the mid. aor. of \ei3(, see Eur. 
 Ale. 1015) is very late, ano-\ff^ap.fvos Jos. Genes. Reg. i, p. 3 : 
 late p. p. viro-\f\ftp.fda (Eur.) Epist. 5. Vb. \tinrtov PI. Rep. 
 400. t \\inov for At- Ap. Rh. 2, 1032. f\i<p6rjv, though in 
 some Mss. and adopted by Ernesti, Callim. Cer. 93, is probably 
 a mistake for -ttyOrjv, which now is also the reading at Ap. Rh. 
 
 1, 1325, and Aristot. H. A. 5, 22, 12. e'XtiVero trans. Her. 7, 
 164 (Vulg.) and fXmovro as pass. 4, 84 (Mss. Vulg.). 7, 196 
 (Vulg.) are now eXiVero trans., eXeiTrom* as pass. (Bekk. Dind.) 
 Horn, has \nretiv, *coX- inf. 2 aor. Od. 16, 296. eXfurro Ap. Rh. 
 quoted, is held by some a syncop. imp. aoristically used. 
 L. Dindorf seems decided on expelling 1 aor. eXfi\J/-a from 
 Polyb. Dio Cass. &c. We think his remarks too stringent, and 
 inapplicable at least to the case in Strabo, see above. There 
 is another case which we think they do not meet. Supposing 
 that eXfM/m had fallen rather into conversational use, it would 
 be the more ready to come occasionally in the way, step in 
 with unobtrusive familiarity, and find acceptance along with, 
 perhaps before, its genteeler neighbour. 
 
 Aeixu To lick, Her. 4, 23. 172, ova- i, 74; -x<*<n Aristot. H. 
 An. 6, 37, 5 ; -wv Ar. Eq. 1285 ; -tiv Pax 855 ; Hippocr. 7, 48 : 
 imp. f\fix<>v, irepi- Ar. Plut. 736 : fut. late X'w V. T. 3 Reg. 
 20, 19. Ps. 71, 9: aor. eXeia Aesch. Eum. 106 ; Callim. Fr. 
 201 ; Xi'as Ar. Eq. 103; Xai Trag. Fr. (Achae.) 9 (Wagn.); 
 late prose Theophr. Sig. 15: 2 p. part, irreg. XfXx^wr Hes. 
 Th. 826, or rather (the syncop. p. part, of Xix/wio Hes. Sc. 235) 
 XeXix/wucwj, XfXix/*w?, Epic XfXeix/iwj : aor. pass, late Ax&V, 
 fK- Dioscor. 3, 44. This verb does not occur in classic Attic 
 prose. 
 
 AeXir]fJiai, see XiXa/onat. 
 
 Aeirrdi'u To make thin &c. Hippocr. 5, 312 ; Aristot. H. A. 8, 
 10, 4: fut. -iJvS> V. T. Ps. 17 (18), 43: aor. eXeWUi/a Hippocr. 
 5, 268 (Lit.): p. p. XeXeVTvoTiai 4, 510. 6, 174 (Lit.); Aristot. 
 H. An. 3, 2, 4, irpo- PI. Tim. 66 ; inf. -v<r6ai, Kara- Hippocr. 2, 
 26 (Lit. -vv8at. Cob. Erm.), but AeXeTmntfji Athen. 552 : aor. 
 f\enTvv6r]v Hippocr. 4, 548 (Lit.); Diog. Laert. 7, 142, OTTO- PI. 
 Tim. 83. 
 
 Ahrw To peel, Com. Fr. (PI.) 2, 617. (Antiph.) 3, 75, - Her. 
 
 2, 68; Aristot. H. A. 6, 2, 5 (B.): fut. Xt'^w, - Ar. Av. 1108;
 
 A v<r<ra) A tjifyo. 419 
 
 \tyetv, OTTO- Eur. Cycl. 237, Epic -^>j/ II. 21, 455 : aor. 
 II. i, 236, fir- Horn. H. Merc. 109 ; <-Xc'f ff v Com. Fr. 
 (Cratin.) 2, 82 ; nVo-Ae'^as Ar. Av. 673, prose '- Hippocr. i, 
 420 (K.) : p. p. Xc'Xcppat, OTTO- Epich. 109 (Ahr.) : 2 aor. f\airr) V , 
 (K-Xairrjvai Ar. Fr. 2ii (Dind.) : fut. fK-\anT)(r(Tai. Erotian. p. 148, 
 ed. Franz. Mid. X/n-o/^ai Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 404. 
 
 AeJo-aw To see, Poet. II. 3, no. 16, 127; Simon. C. 124; 
 Find. P. 4, 145; Aesch. Pr. 145; Soph. O. C. 705; Theocr. 
 22, 56 : imp. eXfwaov Aesch. Pers. 710; Soph. Tr. 897, Xfi/o-o-- 
 Od. 8, 200, iter. AiWeo-Koi/ Emped. 419 (Stein) : fat. late, 
 Xfvo-w'Anth. 15, 7 ; Maneth. 6, 93 : aor. e\ev<ra, Xeva-rj 4, 59. 5, 
 
 77- 6, 7I> -ffoxi-t 3, 352 : Opt. Xevo-etev 6, 620 ; Xevtras Or. Sib. I, 
 
 235. 
 
 Aeu'u 7b j/0#<?, Eur. Elec. 328 ; -tiv Thuc. 5, 60: fut. Xevo-o, 
 zra- Ar. Ach. 285; Luc. Jup. Trag. 36 : aor. eXevo-a, KUT- Her. 
 9, 5; Thuc. i, 106; Lycurg. 71; (PL) Epist. 8, 354; -Xevo-as 
 Dem. 19, 66 : 1 aor. pass. f\fvv6r)v, KO.T- Xen. An. 5, 7, 2 ; 
 \fv<r6r)t>ai Soph. O. C. 435 ; Eur. I. A. 1350, Kara- Xen. An. i, 
 5, 14 ; \evo-0fis (Hippocr.) Epist. 9, 412 (Lit.), Kara- Xen. Hell. 
 
 4, 3, 23 : fut. \(ixr6r)(T(Tai Joseph, contra Ap. 2, 27, KOTO- Aeschin. 
 
 1, 163. 
 
 (Ae'xcj), see Xeyw To lay. 
 
 AT)'<O, see Xrjt'faj. 
 
 A^Oo), Poet. Xjyfai'O), S66 \av6dva>. 
 
 AT)ttw To plunder, act. rare, and only imp. A#o- Thuc. 3, 
 85 (most Mss. Popp. Bohm. -qifrvro Bekk. Krtig. Classen, 
 -fiC- Dind. Stahl). 4, 41 (Popp. Bekk. Kriig. Bohm. -TIOI> 
 Dind. -r)tovTo Classen, -y- Stahl) : hence pass. \rji(6fji(vos 
 plundered, Luc. Somn. 14 (AflfoV- Bekk. Dind.) : p. p. (XfXijur- 
 
 pai), Attic Xe'X.T/o-^ai Eur. Hel. 475; XeX^tr/zeVo? not -rjpevos Eur. 
 
 Med. 256. Tr. 373. Fr. 337 (Dind.): aor. fXrjta-Orjv, Xrj'iadfis 
 Ap. Rh. 4, 400 ; Opp. H. 4, 157. Mid. \rjifrnai as act. Hes. 
 Op. 702; Simon. Am. 6 (Bergk); Her. 4, 112; Xen. Cyr. 3, 
 
 2, i. An. 6, 6, 27. Hell. 5, I, i &c. (Vulg. Popp. Kriig. Saupp. 
 Xj?f- Dind. always) ; Xijib>w>s Xen. An. 6, i, i, X.vfof- Anth. 
 (Tull. Sab.) 9, 410; Xen. An. quoted (Dind. Hug), Poet. ACO> 
 Anth. (incert.) 6, 169 : imp. eXrfi&wv Lys. 20, 24 (Vulg. Bekk. 
 B. Saupp. Scheibe, A0f- Cobet), -^ovro Her. 4, 110; Thuc. i, 
 
 5, 24 ; Xen. An. 4, 8, 23 (Bekk. Popp. Kriig. Saupp. -?#- L. 
 Dind. Hug); Dem. 23, 148 (Vulg. B. Saupp. -j}f- Dind. and 
 now Bekk.): fut. Xrfvofwi. (o-o-) Od. 23,357; Hes. Op. 322, 
 -iWai Her. 6, 86 (Stobae. Gaisf. -I^TM Bekk. Dind.) : aor. 
 Ajjlo-a^ Her. 3, 47 ; and still Andoc. i, 101, Epic -to-o-- Opp. 
 Hal. I, 31, X^icro-aro II. 18, 28 ; Opp. HaL I, 730, Attic e'XflVaro 
 
 62
 
 420 
 
 Eur. Tr. 866 ; subj. -t^rat Her. 6, 86 (Bekk. Kriig. Bind.), 
 Epic -iWmu Hes. Op. 322, see fut. ; AVo-o-ao-tfai Her. 6, 86 
 (Orac.) ; Aj/tVd/iei/o? 4, 145. Vb. Xto-rof 11. 9, 408, XtjiVrd? 
 
 406. The act. eXft&v (?X??f-) Thuc. 3, 85, is supported by most 
 of the Mss. and countenanced by the passive use of the pres, 
 Xj;ib/uu (Xiff-) Luc. quoted; and also read by some 4, 41 (Popp. 
 Bekk. Kriig. Bind.). For fut. A^Wu Her. 6, 86 (Vulg. Gaisf.), 
 Bekk. Kriig. and Dind. read subj. -io-ijrat. Some able scholars 
 seem inclined to edit the contr. form Xi/f-, eX/Jf- always in Attic 
 writers. 
 
 (ATJKCIW, -l(a) To sport, aor. inf. X^o-m Com. Fr. (Pher.) 2, 
 352. Pass. \rjKovnfa6a Com. Fr. (Pher.) 2, 352 ; subj. XTJKO)- 
 fieffa AT. Thesm. 493. 
 
 AT]K6w To utter, sound &c. Epic (for Xao-ncw) Dor. Xa/cei Theocr. 
 2, 24 : imp. fXrjKfov, lit- Od. 8, 379. Hesych. has aor. e'XjjK^o-a, 
 ev-. See Xdovcco. 
 
 Jo be resolute, only -a? Ar. Ran. 494. 
 70 fo blear-eyed, X^w Luc. Jup. Tr. 10, -as Ar. Nub. 
 327 ; Luc. Tim. 2 ; ->v Ar. Plut. 581 ; Luc. D. Mort. 9, 2. 
 
 ATjoredd) 70 plunder, -evav Thuc. 4, 66 ; Dio Cass. Fr. 93, 4 ; 
 Arr. An. i, 3, 6 ; Luc. V. H. (2), 37 ; -fvnv Dem. 4, 23; Plut. 
 Mar. 6 ; Arr. An. 7, 15, 2 : imp. Aijareiw Thuc. 7, 18 (one 
 good Ms. Bekk. Popp. Kriig. Dind. -tvovro mid. Mss. Vulg.) ; 
 Dio. Hal. 3, 45. 9, 60 ; Luc. Alex. 2 : fut. -fvaa> App. Lib. 116 : 
 aor. eXrjo-Tfvaa Dio Cass. 76, 10. Pass. X^O-T (vopai. Thuc. 5, 
 14; Luc. Jup. Conf. 8: imp. eX^o-rewiro Thuc. 4, 2: aor. 
 \T)<rrfv6(is Diod. Sic. 2, 55 ; App. Numid. 5. This verb seems 
 to have been very partially used ; the mid. not at all, for which 
 
 u To bend, turn aside, Epic, intrans. and act. form rare 
 and late: imp. Atbbi Lycophr. 21: unless aor. XiWo-* Aris- 
 tarchus' reading for Xuurd>, II. 23, 879 (Bekk. Dind. La Roche) 
 be correct. Pass. X(ab/i<u II. 20, 420 : imp. Xid^ero II. 24, 
 96: aor. (Xidvdrjv II. 15, 543; Emped. 9 ; Ap. Rh. 3-, 1164; 
 Eur. Hec. 100 (chor.), 3 pi. Epic \iaudfv II. 23, 879 (Vulg. 
 Spitzn. Faesi &c.); Ap. Rh. 4, 353; -ao-0eiV II. 20, 418: pip. 
 XeXi'aoro Mosch. 4, Il8. Vb. d-X/aoros II. 12, 471. 
 
 (Ai-yryw) To twang (Xtywv), only aor. Xt'y^e II. 4, 125. 
 
 Ai6ida> Zb suffer from stone, and XiOo |>ope'a> rarry stones, seem 
 confined to the pres. Xt&a Aristot. Probl. 10, 43 ; -tav Athen. 
 (Machon) 578 : -tS>v Plut. Mor. 403; and PL Leg. 916 (Vulg. 
 Bekk. Stallb. but X^dw B. O. W.) ; -Qopeu, Thuc. 6, 98. 
 
 AiKjAdw To separate, winnow, rare and defective, -/xa Xen. Oec. 
 18, 7; -pav 18, 8; -S>v II. 5, 500; Xen. Oec. 18, 2, 6; Luc.
 
 i A/<r<ro/MM. 
 
 Bis Ace. i. Anach. 25: fut. -fcr Xen. Oec. 18, 8: aor. subj. 
 -fan Bacchyl. 49 (Bergk). Pass. Xi^w^evoy Plut. Mor. 701 : 
 p. p. \e\iKfirj p.evos Joseph. Ant. 5, 9, 3 : aor. -qdeis Geop. 2, 
 
 25- 
 
 AtXaiojjiai To desire eagerly >, Epic, II. 13, 253. Od. 15, 308, -eat 
 
 11. 14, 331, -Tai Od. 20, 27 ; imper. XtXaieo 22, 349 : imp. eXt- 
 \at6fj.r]v Hes. Th. 665; Orph. Arg. 413, XiXai- II. 20, 76: p. 
 
 (XiXe'a), XfXt'Xr7/iai), XeXiq/iat, -?(rat TheOCr. 25, 196; -rmevos II. 12, 
 
 106; Emped. 304; Ap. Rh. i, 1164; Mosch. 4, no; Orph. 
 Arg. 640 : pip. XeXtVo Ap. Rh. 3, 1158; Orph. Arg. 1267. 
 
 To leave, only pres. and imp. (act. late in simple) 
 
 a-i Thuc. 8, 17 ; airo-\tfnrdvois Luc. Gall. 1 8 ; imper. 
 
 Hippocr. 2, 516 (Lit.); Kara-A(/J7rdi/6ti (PI.) Epist. 
 
 358: imp. f\ifjLirave Arat. Phaen. 128 (Bekk.), -aver* Jo. Chrys. 
 in Matth. p. 387, f-f\ifj.navov Eur. Elec. 909. Med. 800, KOT- 
 Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 18. Pass. Xi/wmi/erai Hippocr. 7, 602 
 
 (Lit.); aTro-\inTravnp.tvoi Plut. Them. IO. 
 
 AZjjwSaaeo To hunger, Anth. 6, 307, -TTW Babr. 45 ; Plut. 
 Mor. 321 ; Alciphr. i, 21 ; Luc. Luct. 9 ; Strab. 15, 2, 5 : imp. 
 fXifMwrre App. Mithr. 76 : fut. mid. \ip.a>gfTai Niceph. Rhet. 2, 3 : 
 aor. fXlfjLcoga Paroem. Apost. C. 10, 53 ; Niceph. Rhet. 2, 3. 
 This verb is rarely used by early writers, and has therefore been 
 slightly noticed in lexicons. 
 
 Anrcufu To make fat, Athen. (Aspas.) 219 ; Eur. Hec. 454. 
 Bac. 575 (chor.), eVi- Pind. Fr. 182 (Schneidw.) : aor. eXindva 
 Com. Fr. (Axion.) 3, 532, and -171/0 Opp. Hal. 4, 357 : p. XeXt- 
 7rao>ia< Dion. Hal. Ant. Fr. 20, i ; Servill. Damocr. Incert. 83 ; 
 Schol. Od. 19, 72: aor. Xin-ai/^i/ai, CK- Plut. Mar. 21. Mid. 
 1 aor. ~\lin]vdfjifvos Anth. Plan. 4, 273. Pass, \inaiv6fifvos Anth. 
 
 12, 192. 
 
 AITTTW To long, be eager for, Poet. -1770-1 Nic. Ther. 126 ; -TO>V 
 Ap. Rh. 4, 813; Lycophr. 131 : imp. eXwn-e Hesych. : p. part, 
 pass. XeXt/i/neVof as act. pax*]* Aesch. Sept. 380. 
 
 AUTO-OUCH To supplicate, usu. Poet. II. i, 174 ; Hipponax 64 ; 
 Pind. Ol. 12, i ; Aesch. Supp. 748; Soph. El. 428 ; Eur. Hipp. 
 312; Ar. Pax 382, Epic 2 sing, -o-o-eot Od. 4, 347> ^ ess ^ rec l- 
 X^at Horn. H. 16, 5. 19, 48 ; Ar. Thesm. 313 (chor.); Anth. 
 Pal. 5, 165 ; Orph. H. 41, 9. 82, 6 ; Opp. Cyn. 2, 367 ; -o-o-co/ia* 
 II. 22, 418 ; Soph. O. C. 1560 (D.), -ipu Od. 12, 53; -ao-oiro 
 6, 142; XiWfo II. 24, 467, -CT<TOV Eur. Ale. 251; -r& Od. 3, 
 19; IL 10, 455; Her. i, 24 ; -o-ad/ifwy II. 10, 118 ; Eur. Or. 
 1487; Her. 9, 91; PL Rep. 366, Dor. -/' Ar. Thesm. 
 1040 (chor.): imp. eXto-o-op?" Eur. Andr. 972, -fro II. i, 15, 
 e'XX- 9, 585, XtW- 15, 660. i, 15 (Bekk.); Pind. P. 4, 207, her.
 
 422 AtY/ua^o) Aoeo). 
 
 \urcre(TKfTO II. 9, 451 ' fut. XiVo/nai, Xtero-d/^ei'o? Bion 12, 3 : 1 aor. 
 
 tXl<rapr)v (XX) Od. ii, 35 ; Orph. Arg. 969 ; subj. Xrg Od. 10, 
 526; imper. Xurat II. i, 394: 2 aor. (e'Xirrf/up), Xiroipijy Od. 14, 
 406 ; Xir<7$ai II. 16, 47. Rare in prose, XtWfo-&n Her. i, 24; 
 -6p.fvoi 9, 91 ; PL Rep. 366; cXtWcro Her. 6, 61 ; Luc. Syr. 18. 
 Vb. TToXuXXiorof Od. 5, 445, and late TroXuXAiro? Callim. Ap. 79. 
 In Attic, pres. and imp. only. \tropai and the aorists seem to 
 be Epic chiefly. Kindred forms are XiraiW> only pres. Eur. 
 Elec. 1215; and Xirui/euco in poetry and prose, reg. but extend- 
 ing only to the aor. 
 
 AixfAciw, see foil. 
 
 AixjJidu To lick, mostly Poet, -S>cra Eur. Bac. 698 ; Opp. Cyn. 
 
 3, 1 68, Epic \ixn<M0t>Tfs Q. Sm. 5, 40. 6, 200 (Koechly), and 
 Xtxjiaw Opp. Hal. 2, 172. 4, 115 ; Nic. Ther. 229 : imp. Xt'x/uafov 
 
 Hes. Sc. 235, iter. Xx/iaeo-Ke Mosch. 2, 94, eXixfut, air- D. Hal. 
 
 Ant. i, 79: aor. \ixM<rai Or. Sib. n, 139 ; in comp. subj. u- 
 XiXM a ti s Babr. 48 : hither some refer p. part. XfXft^drf (v. r. Xr- 
 Xix/*dres) Hes. Th. 826. Mid. Xt^/udo/Lcat Theocr. 24, 20; 
 
 Opp. C. 3, 163 ; late prose, App. Mithr. 38; Philostr. Ap. 66, 
 -fidlonai in tmesi Opp. C. 2, 389 : imp. eXix/uwiro Ar. Vesp. 
 1033; App. Iber. 96: fut. (Xix/idcro/u Anth. (Nicarch.) 5, 38, 
 has been altered) Xtx^o-o/uu tate in simple, Joseph. Ant. 8, 15, 
 
 4, but dno- will lick off, II. 21, 123 : aor. At^o-dro Epigr. Diog. 
 Laert. 8, 91 ; Ael. Fr. 82, jrtpi- Luc. Prom. 10. See Xei'^o). 
 Act. poet, except in comp. dir-f\i\p.a Dio. Hal. I, 79 : mid. 
 occasionally in late prose. 
 
 Aoyi^opu To count, consider, Soph. Tr. 944; Ar. Ach. 31 ; 
 Her. 2, 145 ; Thuc. 7, 77 ; Dem. 9, 20, but pass, or as we say 
 counts, Her. 3, 95: imp. Aoyif- Her. 8, 136; Thuc. 3, 82; 
 Lys. 32, 20 : fut. Xoyi'o-o/iai late in this form, Niceph. Rhet. 7, i 
 (Walz), Attic -tovfjuii Ar. Ran. 1263 ; Thuc. 6, 36 ; Lys. 32, 28 ; 
 Lycurg. 67 : aor. eXoyio-dp;^ Eur. Or. 555 ; Thuc. 6, 31 ; Xdyto-ai 
 
 Ar. Vesp. 656, XoyKrdcr^w, avri- Antiph. 4, /3, 6, Xoyt'o-ao-#e Dem. 
 
 34, 22 ; XoyurafjLfvos Her. 7, 46; PL Men. 82 : p. XeXdyto-^ai act. 
 Lys. 32, 24 ; Dem. 28, 12 ; Luc. Abd. 27, and pass. Eur. I. A. 
 922; PL Phaedr. 246: aor. iXoyitrQijv always pass. Xen. Hell. 
 6, i, 19; PL Tim. 34, except eVi-Xoyjo-^Wef Her. 7, 177, and 
 perhaps o-uX-Xoy/o-fy/ PL Rep. 531 : fut. late Xoyjer^o-o/xai Niceph. 
 Rhet. 7, 22, <cara- Theoph. Epist. 12. Vb. a-Xo'yto-ros PL Apol. 
 37, Xoytare'oj/ PL Tim. 61. XeXoyttr/ifVot Eur. I. A. 922, is act. 
 of roioiS' eio-ii' /S/jorwi/ men of like bent (reckon), determine to live 
 their day well and wisely ; and TO \f\oyw\iivov 386, if viewed as 
 a function, pass, if viewed as a function's product. 
 
 Aoe'u To bathe another, Epic, imp. unaugm. Xdeov Od. 4, 252 :
 
 Aouw. 423 
 
 fut. XoeWo> Nonn. 23, 294 : aor. (eXdeo-o-a), opt. XofWai Callim. 
 Jov. 17 ; XoeWas II. 23, 282 ; inf. XoWai Od. 19, 320. Mid. 
 to bathe oneself, bathe, fut. XoeWo/zat Od. 6, 221 ; Anth. 9, 618 : 
 aor. XoeWaro Od. 6, 227; Ap. Rh. 3, 1203, eXocWw Callim. 
 Cer. 17, Xo-(Mein.); Xoeao-d/wof II. 10, 577. Od. 8,427; Hes. 
 Op. 522. See Xda>. 
 
 AoiSope'u Jb rail at, Aesch. Eum. 206 ; Her. 3, 145 ; Thuc. 
 3, 62 ; Lys. 9, 18 ; Aeschin. 2, 78 : imp. eXoiSdpow Lys. 8, 5 ; 
 PI. Rep. 551 : fut. -ij<7<B Dem. 40, 48 : aor. e'AotSdpqo-a Eur. Med. 
 873; Andoc. i, 67; Isocr. 10, 45; -qo-at/u Thuc. 6, 89; -ijom 
 Find. JD1. 9, 37, reg. in act.: p. XeXoiSdprjKa PI. Phaedr. 241; 
 Dem. 57, 34 : p. p. XeXoiSo'pr^eu, -^Vos Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 29 : 
 aor. pass. e'XoiSopij&yi/, -dels PL Phaedr. 275. Gorg. 457; Aristot. 
 Polit. i, 2, 9, as mid. see below. Mid. Xoi8opof>/ini to rail at 
 each other, or as act. Ar. Ran. 857 ; Her. 4, 184 ; Xen. Conv. 
 6, 8. 9 ; Dem. 21, 200 : imp. e'XoiS- Antiph. 2, a, 4 ; Xen. Cyr. 
 i, 4, 9 : fut. XotSopijao/wu Ar. Eq. 1400; Xen. Cyr. i, 4, 9 ; 
 Aeschin. 3, 207; Dem. 21, 138: aor. eXotSopijord^i/ Alciphr. 3, 
 62; App. Lib. 131 (B.); subj. earlier XoiSopjjcrjjrat Isae. 6, 59; 
 Ael. Epist. 1 6 ; -rja-aadai Isocr. 7, 49 ; Charit. i, 4, 12 ; -jjo-d/iei/ot 
 Luc. Somn. 4; Dio Cass. Fr. 104, 4 (B.): and as mid. aor. 
 pass. fXoiSoprjGrjv Dem. 21, 132; XotSop^^wo-t Dem. 9, 54; -ij&iV 
 aurolf having railed at them, Dem. 54, 5, 8ta- 21, 86. The 
 Tragedians used neither mid. nor pass. Vb. XotSop^rt'oy 
 
 Max. Tyr. 3, 3. 
 
 Aoueu To bathe, Epic as Xoew, only imp. eXovcov, Horn. H. 
 Cer. 289. 
 
 Aouu To bathe, pres. very rare, Xov Bion i, 84 ; Her. 6, 52 ; 
 \ovftv Hippocr. 7, 34; PI. Phaed. 115: imp. IXove Luc. Necy. 
 7 (Vulg. Bekk. ?Xou Dind.), '!- Babr. 72, 8: fut. Xo-a> Callim. 
 Del. 95, Dor. \ov<rS> Theocr. 5, 146: aor. eXovo-a Anacr. 48; 
 Soph. Ant. 901 ; Eur. Tr. 1152 ; Ar. Lys. 19, XoCo-- II. 16, 679. 
 Od. 10, 364; Simon. C. 106; opt. Xovo-fi' Aesch. Sept. 739, 
 in tmesi II. 18, 345 ; subj. Xovo-a Eur. Hec. 613, in tmesi II. 14, 
 7; XoCo-ov II. 16, 669 ; Com. Fr. (Men.) 4, 83; \ova-ai II. 24, 
 582 ; Xovo-as Od. 5, 264; Com. Fr. (Magn.) 2, 10; Her. 2, 86; 
 Luc. Luct. 1 1 : p. p. X?Xoi>/*ai, -W II. 5, 6, or as mid. X/Xovrot 
 Ar. Pax 868; -ov/W Av. 1 40 ; Her. I, 126; PL Conv. 174. 
 Phaed. 1 16, late -overeat Cyrill. Hieros. Cat. 3, 2, 35 ; V. T. Cant. 
 5, 12 (Vat. -ovfiai Alex.): aor. Xov<V Hippocr. 2, 633 (K.), 
 late -ovadrjv pass. Lycophr. 446. Mid. Xouo/iat to bathe oneself, 
 Anth. 14, 25; Xovoimu Her. 4, 75 (best Mss. Stein, XoO^-ai 
 Bekk. Dind.), Xo(Wcu i, 198. 2, 37 (Stein. Bekk. Dind.); Xen. 
 Cyr. i, 3, ii ; Xoverat Luc. Philops. 19 (Vulg. Bekk. Jacob.
 
 424 
 
 Xo>rai Dind.) ; subj. -w/zai Com. Fr. (Anon.) 4, 675; 
 II. 6, 508 ; Hippocr. 5, 244 ; Lys. i, 9 (Bekk. B. S. Scheibe, 
 Westerm. -owdai Cobet, so Od. 6, 216; Her. 3, 124; PI. Leg. 
 942); Xovd/iej/o? Her. 3, 23 (Mss. Bekk. Kriig. Dietsch &c. 
 Xov/x- Dind.); Xen. Mem. 3, 13, 3 (Vulg. Saupp. i ed. Kiihner, 
 XOV/LI- Dind. Saupp. 2 ed.). Hell. 7, 2, 22 (Vulg. Breitb. Saupp. 
 \ovfM- Dind.) : imp. eXoveTo Athen. (Ptol. Everg.) 10, 52, e'XoiWo 
 Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 4 ; so Her. 3, 125 : fut. Xovo-o/iai Ar. Nub. 837 ; 
 PI. Phaed. 116, an-o- Od. 6, 219 : aor. eXovo-a/i^ Ar. Plut. 85; 
 Eur. Ale. 160; Hippocr. 5, 248; PI. Phaed. 116, Xono-- II. 10, 
 576 ; subj. -ffTjo-de Com. Fr. (Anax.) 3, 197, -o-avrai Her. i, 198 ; 
 opt. -o-aiT-o Od. 24, 254 ; -ffaa-df 23, 131 ; -0-dp.evot Simon. C. 143 ; 
 Ar. Plut. 615; Her. 5, 20; Xen. Conv. i, 7; -o-acr&u II. 23, 
 41. Od 8, 449 ; Her. 5, 20 ; Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 4 : p. p. as mid. 
 Xe'Xov fj.au aor. eXovdrjv see above. Vb. a-Xovros Her. 2, 
 
 64; Eur. Elec. 1107, XOVT'OI> Geop. 16, 19, -ore'oi/ Galen 10, 
 554. See Xo<a. In Attic, and also in Her. the pres. and imp. 
 generally drop e and o in their terminations, as eXov, (Xovpev, 
 
 \ovfj.ai, Xovrai, \ovo-dcu for eXove, (Xovopfv &C. unless they should 
 
 be referred to Xoo>. On these forms Mss. and editors differ. 
 Lud. Dind. and Cobet in Xen., and W. Dind. in Her. and Luc., 
 edit now invariably the short forms eXov, XoOrat, Xovpeda, \ova-6ai, 
 
 Xou/zevos, for eXovf, Xouereu, \ov6fj.(6a, Xouecr^at, \ov6p.fvo$. How far 
 
 this is right, we think rather a nice question. From analogy we 
 should think it likely that there would be a severe and a less 
 severe Atticism, a glib and a grave. To say that \ov/j.fvos &c. is 
 in all cases right, and Xovopevos &c. wrong, because in a parti- 
 cular instance one or even all the Mss. preserve it, is vicious 
 reasoning. It assumes undeviating uniformity, and keeps out 
 of view that a nicer form may in some cases be owing entirely 
 to a nicer copyist. See Xdw. 
 
 Aoxdw To lie in ambush, waylay, Soph. Ant. 1075; Eur. El. 
 225 ; Plut. Ant. 46 ; Polyb. 3, 40; Luc. Herod. 5 ; Sext. Emp. 
 231, 19, Epic 3 pi. -owo-t Od. 13, 425, but Xo^wo-i 14, 181 ; 
 -otovres 4, 847: imp. e'Xo'xa Joseph. Ant. 14, 15, 8 : fut. -jjo-w 
 Luc. D. Mar. 6, 2 ; Joseph. Ant. 14, 15, 3 : and in Horn. mid. 
 -jjo-o/nat as act. Od. 4, 670, see mid. : aor. e'Xd^o-a Her. 5, 121. 
 6, 138 ; Ap. Rh. i, 1252 ; Xo^o-ar Od. 22, 53 ; Eur. Ale. 846; 
 Her. 6, 87 ; Thuc. i, 65. 3, 94 ; often late Paus. i, 6, 5. 4, 16, 
 5; Luc. D. Mar. 14, i ; Xo^ijtrat II. 18, 520. Mid. as act. 
 
 fat. Xo^cro/itat Od. 4, 670 : aor. eXo^aa/^ Ap. Rh. 2, 967 ; 
 -Tja-dfjitvos Od. 13, 268; Anth. 7, 7 J 7 : P- XeXo^/xevot having 
 placed themselves in ambush, Ap. Rh. 3, 7. iC8, -r)p.evos Epist. 
 Phal. 122 (Herch.). The act. is frequent in late, rare in early
 
 A o'ft> A VTre'o). 425 
 
 Attic prose. Indeed, we think Thuc. quoted the only instance. 
 The mid. is Epic. No part seems to be used passively. 
 
 Aou To bathe, act. Poet. Xoei Schol. in Athen. 695 ; inf. Xow 
 Hippocr. in Galen : imp. Xo'e Od. 10, 361 (eXov Luc. Necy. 7, 
 Dind.), aTT-e'Xou Ar. Vesp. 118, eXo/*> Plut. 657, \6ov Horn. H. 
 
 I, 1 2O. Mid. Xoo/Liai, Xoet, Kara- Ar. Nub. 838, Xovrai Xen. Cyr. 
 
 i, 3, ii (Vulg. Popp. Dind. v. r. Xouer-), XotWat Her. i, 198; 
 Xoccrdai Hes. Op. 749, \ovo-6at Od. 6, 216; Her. 3, 124; Hip- 
 pocr. 7, 74 (Lit.) ; PI. Leg. 942 ; (Dem.) 50, 35 (Bekk. Dind.) ; 
 Xou/xei/fts Ar. Plut. 658; Xen. Hell. 7, 2, 22. Mem. 3, 13, 3 
 (Dind. \ov6fji- Vulg. Breitb. Kuhner) : imp. fXovpjv Com. Fr. 
 (Men.) 4, 178, e'XoOro Her. 3, 125, e'XoiWo Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 4 
 (Popp. Dind. Saupp. v. r. -OUOJTO), Dor. Xo>i/ro Callim. Min. 72, 
 and XOKJI/TO 73. See Xow. 
 
 Auyi^u .70 &</, /zm/, Theocr. i, 97 (Fritz, Ahr.) ; Luc. 
 Anach. i ; Philostr. Imag. 102 : imp. Avy- Philostr. Ap. 4, 
 1 80 : fut. -t'tra>, io>, Dor. -to> Theocr. i, 97 (Vulg. Mein. Ziegl.) : 
 aor. -itm Ar. Vesp. 1487: p.p. XeXvyio-^W Hippocr. 4, 348 
 (Lit.); Anth. n, 20: aor. fXvyiadrjv Epist. Phal. 147 (Kerch.), 
 Dor. -ix&yv Theocr. i, 98. 23, 54. Rare in Attic poet. Ar. 
 quoted, and pass, -ferai Soph. Tr. 779 ; Com. Fr. (Eup.) 2, 
 566 ; and in good Attic prose only -i6p.(vos PI. Rep. 405. 
 
 AujAcukcj To abuse, maltreat, in act. rare and late, aor. subj. 
 \vndvj} Herm. Past. 4, 2 ; inf. \vfiavai 4, i ; \vfj.f)vavra Liban. 4, 
 350. Usu. Xvfiaivofjicu, as act. Soph. O. C. 855; Ar. Av. 100; 
 Her. 6, 12; Thuc. 5, 103; Isocr. 8, 46, OTTO- II. i, 313, but 
 pass. Antiph. 5, 63; Lys. 28, 14: imp. t\vftaiv- Hippocr. I, 
 624 (Lit.); Lys. 13, 64; Isocr. 8, 99, an- II. i, 314: ftit. 
 \vpavovnai Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 24 ; Isocr. n, 49 ; Dem. 24, i ; Com. 
 Fr. (Mach.) 4, 496, but pass, late shall be marred, Galen 5, 
 830 : aor. mid. fXv^vdfjujv Eur. Hel. 1099 ; Her. 8, 28 ; Hip- 
 pocr. 4, 116; Isocr. i, 6; Isae. 6, 18 ; Dem. 55, 11: p.p. 
 
 \f\i>Haa/jLai act., 3 sing. \e\vfiavTai Dem. 9, 36. 21, 173; -acrfj-tvos 
 
 Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 18; Dinarch. i, 29; Dem. 19, 105 (Bekk.), 
 and pass, \e\vfjidv6ai Dem. 20, 142 ; -paa-fitvos Paus. 7, 5> 2 - IO > 
 15, 3 ; (Dem.?) Proem, p. 1429, Suz- Her. 9, 112 : pip. f'XfXu- 
 fjiavro pass. Dio Cass. 39, n : aor. f\vpdv0T]v pass. Aesch. Ch. 
 290, fit- Eur. Hipp. 1350; (Dem.) Epist. i, 1466: 3 fut. as 
 act. XfXu/xaoTteW eerotro Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 1 8 : pres. Xvv*atW0e Lys. 
 28, 14; -vopfvos Antiph. 5, 63. Vb. fiopiXu/zajroj Aesch. 
 
 Fr. 128. 
 
 Auireu To vex, Soph. El. 355; Hippocr. 7, 384; Xen. 
 Cyr. 7, i, 16; XWTT/S Hes. Op. 401; \vn(wv Her. 8, 144, Xiwwi/ 
 Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 50, -eicra Her. 7, 190, -TTOW> Thuc. 2, 61 ; -nd*
 
 426 AUOJ. 
 
 i, 71 &c. : imp. fXvnow Thuc. 7, 87 ; Lys. 12, 56, -nte Her. 9, 
 61, -jrti PI. Euthyd. 297 : fut. -170-0) Soph. Aj. 1139; Isocr. 4, 
 185: p. XeXumjKa Dem. 24, 175, act. reg. Pass. XuTrov^m /<? 
 
 sorrozv, Eur. Med. 286; Thuc. 2, 64; -a>/i0a Soph. Aj. 1086; 
 Ion. opt. -oiaro Her. i, 99; -ovpevos Soph. El. 1170; Ar. Plut. 
 1010 : imp. e\vn- Thuc. 2, 65 : p. XeXwr^cu Eur. Ion 1311; 
 PluL Aem. P. 10 : aor. (Xvnfidrjv Soph. O. C. 816; Isocr. i, 47 ; 
 Dem. 37, 10 ; -rj6rjs Aesch. Fr. 321 ; PI. Phil. 52: fut. XVTH;- 
 0ijero/H Aristot. Eth. Eud. 3, 5, 7 ; Luc. D. Mer. 8, 2 ; Dio 
 Cass. 36, 47 (B.) ; Diog. Laert. 7, 118, <n>X- Her. 6, 39: 
 Attic, fut. mid. Xt>7njo-o/u as pass. Eur. Med. 474; Com. Fr. 
 (Men.) 4, 234 ; Chilo in Diog. Laert. i, 69 ; Aristot. Eth. Nic. 
 4, 2, 25 ; Luc. Nigr. 9, <rvX- PI. Rep. 462. Vb. \vnrjrfov 
 Xen. Apol. 27. 
 
 Auu To loose, release, Od. 7, 74 ; Soph. O. R. 1034 ; Ar. Ach. 
 173; Her. 4, 139; Thuc. I, 123; PI. Phil. 20; Xvoi Find. I. 
 8, 45 ; Xu II. 10, 480 ; XiW 23, 62 ; Thuc. i, 53, Poet. dX-Xu- 
 Od. 24, 145 : imp. IXv/ II. 23, 513, fXvov Od. 7, 6 ; Xen. An. 
 4, 2, 25, X&r II. 10, 498. ii, 620. 17, 524, iter. in tmesi ai/a-Xce^Kf 
 Ap. Rh. 3, 822, dX-Xvfo-Kfv (dw-Xu-) Od. 2, 105 : fut. Xvo-w II. 
 i, 29 ; Aesch. Pr. 873 ; Soph. El. 939 ; Ar. Lys. 684 ; Her. 8, 
 108 ; Thuc. i, 123; PL Rep. 592: aor. eXvo-a II. 18, 244; 
 Pind. Ol. 4, 23; Aesch. Ag. 876; Soph. El. 755 ; Her. 3, 31 ; 
 Thuc. 6, 60, XOo- II. 8, 433; Hes. Th. 501 ; Pind. P. 4, 291 ; 
 
 Epic SUbj. XvffOfjifv, dno- II. IO, 449: p. Xe'XvKa IsOCr. 12, 96; 
 
 Dem. 8, 39, diro- Ar. Vesp. 992; \f\vna>s Thuc. 1,67, Kara- Athen. 
 (Mach.) 13, 44; \f\vKtpai Thuc. 7, 18: p.p. Xe'Xv/xat II. 2, 135; 
 Aesch. Pers. 592 ; Ar. Eccl. 377 ; Her. 4, 140; Thuc. i, 87 ; 
 Xen. Cyr. i, i, 4, as mid. see below ; Epic opt. XeXiWo (-vo 
 Od. 18, 238 (Bekk. Dind. -0 Wolf, La R.) : pip. 
 Antiph. 5, 13, -t'Xvro Eur. Bacc. 697; Hippocr. 5, 222, -t 
 Od. 22, 186 : aor. tXvdrjv Aesch. Pers. 594 ; Eur. Hel. 860 ; 
 Her. 2, 135; Thuc. 2, 103; PI. Lach. 191, \v6rj II. 8, 315, 
 \v6fv for -T]o-av, II. 1 6, 805 ; Emped. 53 ; \\>Qa> Ar. Thesm. 1205. 
 1207; PI. Tim. 38; \v6iiijv Rep. 515, -f'^a-av Xen. An. 3, 4, 
 35 &c. : fut. \v6r)ffopat Isocr. 12, 116 ; PI. Tim. 41 ; Dem. 20, 
 58. 24, 73, dno- Hippocr. 8, 484, Kara- Thuc. 3, 115; PI. Leg. 
 714 ; Dem. 38, 22 : 3 fut. XeXvo-o/zai Dem. 14, 2, dno- Xen. 
 Cyr. 6, 2, 37 : 2 aor. mid. as pass. (Xv^v II. 21, 80 (Bekk. 
 2 ed.), Xuro 21, 114; Opp. Hal. 2, 71, but Xo by ictus II. 24, 
 i (Wolf, Ahr. &c. XCro Bekk. Spitzn. Dind.), XiWo 7, 16, WTT- 
 \VVTO 1 6, 341 (syncop. from eXiJo/i^i/ ?). Mid. Xvo/xat loose for 
 oneself, ransom, Xv/w#a II. 23, 7 ; Xvoptvos PI. Tim. 22 ; 
 - Soph. Tr. 21, Kara- Andoc. 3, 17, &a- Isocr. 15, 16 ; -Xw
 
 Aw A&>/3ao/zcu. 427 
 
 Thuc. i, 145 : imp. X^f/up* Od. 9, 463, AiWo II. 17, 318 : fut. 
 Aeo-o/*at II. 10, 378, Kara- Her. 9, ii, dva- H. Hym. 3, 258; 
 Dem. 14, 34; Avo-on-o, ava- Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 18 ; Auo-d/iffo? II. i, 
 13; Antiph. 5, 20; -o-co-ftu Lys. 19, 25. 26, 24 (B. S. Scheibe), 
 see below: aor. e'Avo-n/wjv II. 14,214; Find. I. 8, 52; Aesch. 
 Supp. 1066; Com. Fr. (Ant.) 3, 156; Her. 8, 120; Antiph. 5, 
 63; Lys. 19, 59; Isae. 5, 44; -<rao-&u II. 24, 175; Antiph. 5, 
 63; -<rdn(vos Ar. Vesp. 1353; Xeri. An. 7, 8, 6; PL Menex. 
 243 : and p. p. as mid. Ae'Av/zai, -va-ai Dem. 36, 45 ; Aristot. 
 Rhet. 2, 23, 23, 8ia- Isocr. 14, 27 ; -Av/xeW Dem. 53, 7, Kara- 
 Thuc. 6_, 36. Vb. AUTO'S PI. Tim. 41, -w Gorg. 480. Some 
 read ASro II. 24, i, as imp. for Auero, others Ao as 2 aor. 
 lengthened by arsis, so drro-Ao>ifi>a Opp. Cyn. 3, 128. AtAvro 
 perf. opt. for \e\voiro, Od. 18, 238 (Wolf, &c.), Ae'Auro (Buttm.), 
 -Giro (Bekk. Dind.). The fut. mid. Avo-o/xai, Kara- Xen. Cyr. i, 
 6, 9 (Vulg. Bieitb.) seems pass, or rather reflexive will break 
 down (but act. break off, Dio. Hal. 3, 60), see 8ia- Thuc. 2, 12, 
 rt- Lys. 25, 33, Kara- intrans. Her. 9, n ; so aor. Kai-tAvo-d/ietfa 
 dissolve, Aristid. 29, 370 (D.); Christ. Pat. 505; -vaptvos in- 
 trans. Her. 9, n; but trans, -adutvot ras fx&pav 7, 146; and 
 KaraXva-aifjuiv Eur. Med. 146, is not necessarily pass. : remove 
 the comma usually placed after it, and its activity will be more 
 apparent. In pres. and imp. w in Homer, v in Attic : in fut. 
 and aor. act. and mid. v always, in perf. and pip. act. and pass. 
 and aor. pass. v. The unique instance of v in p. pass. Ae- 
 Av/xeVos in Posidipp. Athen. 377, has, by a simple and happy 
 emendation, been altered by Meineke to KAfAey/W Com. Fr. 
 4, 523. Late, however, occur AeAO>e'i/i/ Theod. Prodr. 3, 503, 
 i?ic-AeAu>- 4, 231. 5, 213 ; and Aweo (v. r. Aveo) if sound Opp. C. 
 2, 368, should be imper. p.p. for AeA^o-eo. 
 
 Aw Dor. for &'Aa>, see Ada. 
 
 AwjSdofxai To abuse, insult, Simon. Am. 7, 109 ; -arai Soph. 
 Tr. 1031 ; Her. 3, 154; PI. Crito 47, Dor. -Jjrat Herodas 3 
 (Bergk), Ion. -eo/xat Hippocr. 4, 158 (Lit.) : imp. e'Awaro Ar. Eq. 
 1408; Themist. 21, 255, Dor. -J} Sophr. 66: fut. Aw/Sjjtro^at 
 PI. Crito 47, Dor. Aa/3aWo-& Theocr. 5, 109 (Ahr. Fritz.) : aor. 
 eXvprjo-awv Lys. 26, 9; D. Hal. 15, 2 ; Theocr. 16, 89, Aw^o-- 
 II. 13, 623; subj. -jjo-i? Pseud.-Phocyl. 38, -ijo-Tjo-tfe in some edit. 
 Theocr. 5, 109 (Wordsw. Mein.), see fut. ; opt. -rjcrato II. i, 232. 
 2, 242; -jjo-d/tej/os Her. 3, 154. 156; -iyiaaQat. Alciphr. 3, 45; 
 Dio. Hal. Ant. 7, 9: p. AeAw/3 W at pass. Her. 3, 155 ; PI. Rep. 
 495 : pip- AfAtijS/jro Arr. An. 6, 29, 10 (Kriig.) : aor. Aw^jfyv 
 pass. PL Gorg. 473, an- Soph. Aj. 217, - Ph. 330. The act. 
 form is late, fut. Ao^tm Or. Sib. 9, 71 : aor. Aw/Sijo-ov Pseud.-
 
 428 Maf)w Ma/iw. 
 
 Phocyl. 38 (Vulg. -170-17 mid. Mss. Bergk) ; KaT-eAw/Sr/o-av Polyb. 
 r 5> 33- Vb - ^a^Tjros II. 24, 531 ; Soph. Ph. 607, Dor. -ai-d? 
 (chor.). Xw/Seuw mock, Epic and only pres. Od. 23, 15. 26. 
 
 M. 
 
 (Md0o) see pavddvoa. 
 
 MaiEuu To act as midwife, deliverer, act. very late. Pass, only 
 aor. ffjiaifvdT) Philostr. Ap. 4, 174; ^aifvdfvra PI. Theaet. 150. 
 Usu. mid. /xaifvo/xai PL Theaet. 149. 157; Luc. D. Deor. 26, 2 ; 
 -fveaGai PL Theaet. 150; -ofifvos : fat. -cva-opai Ar. Lys. 695; 
 Dio Chrys. vol. 2, p. 344 (D.) : aor. fiaifixravro Callim. Jov. 35 
 (Bl. /xatwo- Mein.); -fvo-aaOai Philostr. Ap. i, 5; Galen 5, 221. 
 The later form (paiou) seems to follow much the same tract, 
 aor. pass. [uua>6riv Nonn. 2, 498 ; -adels Apollod. i, 4, 2 : fut. 
 HauaOfjaovrai V. T. Job 26, 5. Mid. pcuovfuu Plut. Mor. 999 : 
 
 imp. IfMiovro Luc. D. Deor. 16, 2 : fut. -ua-ofuu Luc. D. Deor. 8 : 
 aor. enaiaxrdfjiTjv Themist. 4, 59 ; Nonn. 5, 60, /uai- 8, 186 ; Anth. 
 (Leon. Tar.) 9, 80; Coluth. 180; and Callim. Jov. 35 quoted 
 (Meineke). 
 
 Maifidoj To desire eagerly, rage, Poet, pcupa Aesch. Supp. 895 
 
 (chor.), pcupSHTi II. 13, 78, Epic -a>a><ri 13, 75 ', SO part, paifjubw 
 
 II. 15, 742 ; Theocr. 25, 253, /im/jaxra Soph. Aj. 50 (trimet.), Epic 
 -ckwaa-a II. 5, 661, -atovra Her. 8, 77 (Orac.) ; Orph. Arg. 419; 
 \Mi\).av Aristot. Rhet. 3, n, 3: aor. /za/^o-e II. 5, 670; Orph. 
 Lith. 133. Mid. late, imp. Epic, ^im^ciwj'To Dionys. Per. 1156, 
 
 -OVTO (Cod. Pal.) a in di/a-/xat/xdet II. 2O, 490. 
 
 Maii'ai To madden, pres. rare in simple, Orph. H. 71, 6, but - 
 Eur. Hipp. 1229; Ar. Eccl. 965; Hippocr. i, 8 (Erm.): aor. 
 e/xqi/a Eur. Ion 520; Ar. Thesm. 561; Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 8 (in- 
 trans. Epist. Phal. 13, if correct), e'- Eur. Bac. 36 ; fK-prjvat 
 Soph. Tr. 1142, and late -pavm Ael. H. A. 2, u, -^vai (Herch.): 
 p. late pffjLdvrjKa, (irt- Cyrill. Alex, i, 181 ; Epic part. /if/mwjoTi 
 maddened, Or. Sib. 9, 317 : p. p. rare, /xf/^ui/Tj/xat Theocr. 10, 31 ; 
 Or. Sib. 3, 39 : 2 aor. t'/i"'"?" Eur. Bac. 1296; Her. 3, 30. 38, 
 fir- Ar. Vesp. 1469 ; subj. fiavu^ev PI. Leg. 672 ; pavf/voi Her. 6, 
 84; fjMvds Soph. Aj. 726; Her. 2, 173; Xen. An. 2, 5, 10; 
 Isocr. 7, 73; Isae. 6, 9; Dem. 21, 69: 2 fut. late, fjLavr)<rofuu 
 Anth. u, 216; Diog. Laert. 7, 118; Or. Sib. 7, 102: 2 p. 
 Hfprjva am mad, Alcm. 68 (B.); Soph. El. 879; Eur. Bac. 359; 
 (Hippocr.) Epist. 9, 352 ; Epist. Phal. 147 (Herch.) ; -qvoi Luc. 
 Philops. 5; -rjvws Aesch. Pr. 977; Lys. Fr. 88, i; Alciphr.
 
 Ma/o/xeu MavOdvw. 429 
 
 i, 18; Luc. Amor. 27; Plut. Nic. 13; Herodn. i, p, 5, and 
 often late. Mid. nalvopai to rave, rage, II. 5, 185; Aesch. Ag. 
 1064 ; Soph. Tr. 446 ; Ar. Pax 54 ; Her. i, 109 ; Hippocr. 8, 
 468; Dem. 8, 25. 9, 9. 34, 14; -oi^v Eur. I. A. 1256 ; Dem. 
 21, 208, -OITO Dem. 19, 138 ; -O/MPO? II. 5, 831 ; Find. P. 2, 26; 
 Aesch. Sept. 343; Dem. 16, 23 ; -tadai Isocr. 8, 41; Isae. 5, 
 8 : imp. e/xniWro Eur. Phoen. 1172 ; Her. 9, 34; Antiph. 2, /3, 
 5 ; Hyperid. 2, 6, 2, paw- II. 15, 605 : fut. pavovpai rare Her. 
 i, 109; Synes. Epist. 72 : aor. Epic, tfup^foff, -fjvao Bion i, 61, 
 WvaTo Theocr. 20, 34, eW/iqi/- II. 6, 1 60 ; late prose (Luc.) Syr. 
 21 ; firjvafifvos Anth. 9, 35. 
 
 Mcu'o/iai To feel after, desire (//aw), Ap. Rh. 4, 1556; -toQca. 
 Od. 14, 356; -ofievos 13, 367 ; Hes. Op. 532 ; Pind. Ol. 8, 5; 
 Aesch. Ch. 786 (chor.); Soph. Fr. 658 (D.) : imp. (patero Soph. 
 
 Aj. 287, r- II. 8, 392 : fut. Epic, jua<ro/H (trcr) II. 9, 394 (Bekk. 
 
 with Aristarch. ya/ieW- Vulg.), eW/xacro-- 4, 190; Soph. Fr. 53: 
 
 aor. Epic fiao-ao-dai in tmesi Od. II, 591, eV-e/wuraaro II. 17, 564. 
 
 20, 425, eV- Od. 13, 429; Ap. Rh. 4, 18, Dor. cV-f/uagaro Theocr. 
 
 17, 37 > f<T-p.curafjL(vos Hippocr. 4, 198 (Lit.), rt- pacTO-- Od. 9, 
 
 446. This verb seems to occur once only in prose, /uuW&zi PI. 
 Crat. 421. Vb. (Tri-iJia<TTos Od. 20, 377. 
 
 MdXciKi<i> To make soft, effeminate, act. rare and late. Mid. 
 /zoAaKi'fo/iat to become effeminate, Dem. 9, 35 ; Aristot. H. A. 8, 26 ; 
 -i&Tai. Thuc. 6, 29; Xen. Cyr. 2, 3, 3 ; -t'foiro 3, 3, 41 ; -o'/xei/os 
 
 An. 5, 8, 14; -rdcu Thuc. 3, 37: aor. mid. ffia^anicraro Xen. 
 
 Apol. 33; -0-dfi.fvos Cyr. 4, 2, 21 : oftener in same sense aor. 
 pass. fp.a\aKia-dr)v Thuc. 2, 42; Luc. Tyrannic. 14; subj. -to-^rc 
 Thuc. 5, 9; -fymt 2,43. 5,72. 7,68; -r<9'j 3,40. 7,77; 
 PI. Soph. 267; Dem. 24, 175 : fut. fiaAa/a<r&)<rr0ai Dio Cass. 
 38, 18. 
 
 MdXo<|>opca>, see fj.rj\o(f>-. 
 
 Mwedcu To learn (^dio), Soph. Tr. 472; Ar. Ran. 65; Her. 
 i, 39 ; Thuc. 6, 39; -ave Aesch. Fr. 92 ; -avutv Pind. P. 3, 80; 
 Aesch. Ag. 615: imp. epavOavov Soph. Ant. 532; Ar. Eq. 
 1238; Her. 7, 208; PI. Menex. 236: fut. (/ua^o-w, -ijo--f late if 
 correct, Galen i, 105. 13, 450): mid. classic /ia^o-o/wu Theogn. 
 35; Aesch. Pr. 926; Soph. O. C. 1527; Ar. Nub. 130; Her. 
 9, ii ; Lys. 13, 4; Isae. n, 15 ; PI. Phil. 53, Dor. nadtvp-ai 
 Theocr. 1 1, 60 (Vulg. Ziegl. pe^d- Mein. Fritz. /x5<re{^- Ahr.) : 
 (no 1 aor.) : p. fuiuidrjKa Anacr. 74; Ar. Nub. 1148; Her. 2, 
 51; Isocr. 12, 1 08; Lycurg. 36; PL Euth. 9: pip. ifff^n 
 (v. r. -) X P1. Euth. 14, 3 sing. -<%ei Meno 86, fupaB- Hippocr. 
 .i, 592 (Lit.) : p. p. /ie/w<V<u see below: 2 aor. tftadov Pind. N. 
 7, 18; Aesch. Pers. 108; Soph. O. R. 494; Eur - Hec - 73;
 
 430 Mai/Teuo) Ma^ya/i/co. 
 
 Ar. Eccl. 242 ; Her. i, 80; Thuc. 2, 87 ; Isocr. 15, 252, Epic 
 (fjifjiad- Od. 1 8, 362, p.d6- II. 6, 444 ; Find. P. 8, 12 ; Bion 7, i ; 
 subj. opt. imper. freq. ; inf. -eiv Theogn. 578 ; Soph. O. C. 22 ; 
 Antiph. 3, 8, i ; PI. Rep. 337, -i> Her. i, 10 (Bekk. Dind. 
 Dietsch, -tlv Abicht, Stein); p.a6vv Eur. Ale. 754 ; Thuc. i, 42, 
 -oOo-a Soph. Aj. 294, Dor. -oiaa Theocr. 2, 162. Pass, in 
 classic authors only pres. navQavopai and rare, -w?rai PI. Tim. 87; 
 -ofjifva Meno 88 : p. late /*e/*a%iei/at as act. or as we say collo- 
 quially having been learned, Aesop F. 23, p. 92 (Schaef. 421 
 Tauchn.) the only instance we have seen. Vb. nadrjTos PL 
 Prot. 319, -tov Leg. 818, Kara- Hippocr. i, 606 (Erm.). Ahrens 
 edits juaaeC/wu Theocr. u, 60, Dor. for /^ijo-o/xat from (/*>?0) root 
 of fiavQavto ; Meineke the redupl. p.ffna6fvp.ai, and (p.d6oip.ai) ^a6^ 
 Mosch. i, 6. 
 
 Mai>Teuw To prophesy, late in act. Arr. Ind. u, 5 ; Himer. Or. 
 23, 23 ; Xen. Eph. 5, 4 (-vrai Herch.), 71730- Plut. Cat. maj. 23 : 
 aor. (fj.dvTcva-a Himer. Or. 14, 34. Mid. classic pavrfvopai as act. 
 II. 2, 300; Aesch. Eum. 33; Soph. Aj. 746; Her. 4, 67. 8, 
 134; Thuc. 5, 18 ; PL Leg. 694: imp. /xai/r- Her. 8, 36; PL 
 Rep. 431, ftavr- Od. 15, 255: fat. -tvo-opai Od. 17, 154; Find. 
 Ol. 6, 38; Aesch. Sept. 406; Eur. Ion 365; Hippocr. 9, 8; 
 Her. i, 65 (Orac.); Luc. Alex. 19 ; -oo^fvos Her. i, 46 : aor. 
 (pavTfwdiJLijv Aeschin. 3, 107 ; PL Apol. 21, npo- Eur. Fr. 485 ; 
 Her. 3, 125, pavrtv- Pind. Ol. 7, 31 : p. penavrfvp. act. Find. 
 P. 4, 163 ; PL Phil. 67, but nfpavrtvutva pass. Her. 5, 45 ; and 
 late Paus. 7, 21, i; Heliod. Aeth. 7, i : aor. e'/xaireil^i/ pass. 
 Her. 5, 114; Heliod. 7, i. Vb. navTfvreov Eur. Ion 373; 
 
 PL Phil. 64. 
 
 Maire'civ, see /inpTrrca. 
 
 Mapaiyw To make wither, Aesch. Pr. 597 ; Soph. Aj. 714; PI. 
 Rep. 609 : fut. napat>> Anth. (App. Epigr.) 149 : aor. epdpava 
 Horn. H. Merc. 140 ; Soph. O. R. 1328 ; Isocr. i, 6 : and mid. 
 as act. (fj.aprivdfiT}v Anth. P. p. 967 (Jacobs) : p. p. p.(ndpanp.cu 
 Plut. Pomp. 31, and /u/xdpaoyzat Luc. Anach. 25; Ael. H. A. i, 
 1 8 : pip. fjiffidpavro Q. Sm. 9, 371: aor. fp.apdv6r]v H. 9, 212; 
 Bion i, 76 ; Plut. Nic. 13 ; Paus. 2, 34, 2 : fut. fiapavdrja-ofuu 
 Galen 7, 691 ; N. T. Jac. i, n : pres. -aiWai Aesch. Eum. 280; 
 Luc. de Dom. 9 ; -aivt<r6ai Her. 2, 24; Themist. 26, 325: imp. 
 tfjuip- Thuc. 2, 49. Vb. d-ndpavros Luc. de Dom. 9. In the 
 aor. of this verb the Attics retain a. 
 
 Mapyaifu To rage, Epic, -aiVoi/o-i Opp. H. 5, 365 ; -aiveiv II. 5, 
 882 ; -VOVTI Opp. Hal. i, 38; Coluth. 197, -oCo-a Democr. Plut. 
 Mor. 129 ; Opp. Hal. 3, 491, papydut Poet, and only part. -2>v 
 Aesch. Sept. 380; Soph. Fr. 722; Callim. Fr. 456, -wo-a Eur.
 
 431 
 
 Hec. 1128, Ion. -eW, KOTO- Her. 8, 125: and papyoopai pass. 
 -ovjjLfvos Find. N. 9, 19: p. fifp.apyup.ivos Aesch. Supp. 758. 
 Mid, aor. fp.apyfivavro Hesych. 
 
 Mapfiaipu To flash, gleam, Poet, and late prose, Alcae. 15, i 
 (Bergk) ; Eur. Fr. 231 (D.); Plut. Caes. 6 ; Alciphr. 3, 67, Dor. 
 3 pi. -pom Bacchyl. 27, 8 (B.) ; subj. -palpy Orph. Fr. 7, 22; 
 Horn, and Hes. only part, -palpuv II. 13, 22. 80 r. 23, 27 &c 
 not in Od., -outra Hes. Th. 699 ; so Trag. Aesch. Sept. 401, 
 -<ov Eur. Ion 888. I. A. 1154, except Fr. 231, quoted: imp. 
 fp.dpp.mpov Athen. (Sophr.) 6, 16; Luc. D. Mer. 13, 3, pdpp.- 
 
 MosclV-2, 85, iter. fiapp.aipTKOv Q. Sm. I, 150. For fp.dpp.aipo 
 
 Sophr. quoted, Ahrens reads tydpyaipov Sophr. Fr. 59 (Dor. dial. 
 471). This verb is confined to pres. and imp. and not used in 
 classic prose. 
 
 Mdpcdfiai To fight, Poet, inflected like tora/un, and only pres. 
 Anth. n, 63, -ao-cu Pind. N. 10, 86, -arai II. 4, 513 ; Find. Ol. 
 5, 15, -dp-eda Hes. Th. 647 ; Theogn. 888, -avrai Eur. Med. 249; 
 Opp. Hal. i, 16; subj. p.dpva>p.ai Hes. Sc. no; opt. -ai^v Od. 
 n, 513 (Bekk.) ; imper. p.dpvdo II. 15, 475, -daQa> Pind. I. 5, 54; 
 papvafievos II. 3, 307 ; Tyrt. 12, 33 ; Pind. P. 8, 43 ; Eur. Phoen. 
 1574 (chor.) ; p.dpva<rdai II. 5, 33; Eur. Tr. 726 (trimet.): and 
 imp. fp.apvdp.rjv Anacreont. 12, n (Bergk), -ao Od. 22, 228, -arc 
 
 II. 12,40, pdpv- II, 498, fpapvda-Gijv 7, 301; HeS. Sc. 238, 
 
 -dp.rda Eur. Phoen. 1142. I. T. 1376, p.apvdp.f0a Od. 3, 108, 
 -ai/To II. 13, 169. 17, 403 ; Hes. Th. 629. Bekker and Dindorf 
 read p.apvatp,(da Od. n, 513, for -otp.(6a (Vulg. La Roche). There 
 is no necessity for /tapi/arat Pind. N. 5, 47, being either, as some 
 say, subj. or long in the penult. 
 
 MdpiTTu To seize, Poet. Eur. Hipp. 1188; Orph. Arg. 1116; 
 Opp. Cyn. 2, 20 1 ; Epic subj. -TTTJJO-I II. 8, 405 : imp. /iop^r 
 II. 23, 62, ndpirTe 14, 228 ; Emped. 282 : fut. fidpfa II. 15, 137; 
 Aesch. Eum. 597 ; Eur. Ion 158 : 1 aor. f^ap^a Od. 24, 390 ; 
 Archil. 59 ; Pind. Ol. 6, 14 ; Soph. Aj. 444 (trimet.). O. C. 
 1682 (chor.) ; Eur. Bac. 1172. Rhes. 681 (chor.); subj. p.dp^a> 
 Eur. Ale. 847, -^fl II. 21, 564; Ar. Eq. 197 (hexam.), -<am 
 Opp. Hal. 2, 134; inf. pAp^m II. 22, 201; Eur. Hec. 1061 
 (chor.); ndp^as Od. 10, 116; Lycophr. 311, Dor. -^a Pind. 
 N. i, 45 : 2 aor. Epic, *VV a P 7ro " if correct, Hes. Sc. 245 
 (Schoem. probante Rank, pep-aprr- some Mss. Lennep, Flach, 
 so Goettl. but approving e/xap^-), and f^aitov, inf. fumtfiv 231. 
 304 ; opt. redupl. pfudirouv 252, v. r. p-tp-dpn-, iidpir- : 2 p. 
 Epic fj.fp.apnf, cJfxc^t- Q. Sm. 3, 614 (Rhod. Spitzn. Koechly, 
 -ap(pt Vulg.) ; fifp-apTrvs Hes. Op. 204 ; Ap. Rh. i, 756. 4, 432. 
 1663: pip. wdpirfi Hes. Sc. 245 quoted (Dind. e conject
 
 432 MctjOTfjOeeo Macrcrw. 
 
 Herm.), see 2 aor. Pass. napTTTouevr) Callim. Dian. 195. 
 Q. Sm. has 1 perf. a/*0i^e')Liap<e 3, 614 (Mss. Vulg.), for which 
 Rhod. Spitzn. Lobeck and Koechly approve and edit 2 p. 
 
 upew To bear witness, Simon. C. 4, 7 ; Aesch. Ag. 494 ; 
 Soph. O. C. 1265; Com. Fr. (Apoll.) 4,454; Her. 8, 94; 
 Antiph. 4, 8, 8 Xen. Mem. i, 2, 21 ; pt. -tvvras Alcae. 102: 
 imp. euapT- Antiph. 2, y, 2; Lys. 20, 18 ; Isae. n, 25 : fut. 
 -fact) Find. Ol. 6, 21 ; Soph. Ant. 515 ; Antiph. 2, a, 9 ; Isae. 
 9, 30 ; PI. Apol. 21 : aor. euaprvprja-a Com. Fr. (Amips.) 2, 706 ; 
 Isae. i, ii ; Aeschin. i, 88 ; Dem. 29, 33; subj. -fags PI. Rep. 
 340; -faai Pind. I. 5, 48, -fafie Soph. O. R. 1032; Isocr. 21, 
 14; -T)<JOV Aesch. Eum. 609 ; inf. -fja-ai Antiph. 2, d, 7 : p. /*?- 
 fj.aprvpr]Ka Andoc. i, 19 ; Lys. 7, n ; Isae. 2, 17 : p. p. uefiaprv- 
 PTJTCU Antiph. 5, 31 ; Andoc. i, 113 ; Lys. 13, 66; Isae. 3, 55 : 
 aor. ep.apTvprj6r]v Isae. 3, ii ; (Dem.) 45, 40, 81- Lys. 23, 13; 
 -rjdeis, Kara- Antiph. 2, 8, 7 : fut. papTvprjOfaofiai Isae. 8, 1 3 ; 
 Dem. 19, 40 : and fut. mid. fiaprvpfaofiai as pass. Xen. Mem. 4, 
 8, 10. Apol. 26 ; Dem. 57, 37. Mid. fj.apTvpovfj.ai Luc. Sacrif. 
 10; Sext. Emp. 260, 15: imp. see below: (fut. -faopai belongs 
 to pass.) : aor. uapTvpijo-dfievos, eVc- Isae. 3, 25 : with p. fienapTv- 
 pr)fj.ai late V. T. Gen. 43, 2. But paprcpopai Dep. call witnesses, 
 shew, Alcm. p. 832 (Bergk 3 ed.) ; Aesch. Eum. 643 ; Soph. 
 O. C. 813; Ar. Ach. 926; Antiph. i, 29; Thuc. 6, 80: imp. 
 (fj.apTpov PI. Gorg. 473 : fut. late fj.aprvpoiifj.ai, 8ia- V. T. Exod. 
 18, 20. Jer. 39, 44: aor. (paprvpafjifda PI. Phil. 47. Her. has 
 
 [tapTvpopfvos I, 44, eirtfj.apTvp6fJ.eda 5, 92, but eTTf^apTvpeovro 5, 
 
 93 (Vulg. Gaisf. Bekk. Dind. Stein), -vpovro (Bred. Dietsch, 
 Abicht). 
 
 Mdacrw To knead, Soph. Fr. 149 (D.); Hippocr. i, 385 (Erm.), 
 -TTU Com. Fr. (Eup.) 2, 566 ; Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 6 : imp. e^cn-re 
 Ar. Plut. 305 : fut. /xaw Ar. Lys. 601, dva- Od. 19, 92 : aor. 
 fpaga, irpov- Ar. Eq. 815; inf. /uaat Com. Fr. (Pher.) 2, 345; 
 ndas PI. Rep. 372 : p. nffj-axa Ar. Eq. 55 : p. p. fj.efj.a~/fj.ai Archil. 
 3 (B.^Com. Fr. (Metag.) 2, 753; Ar. Eq. 57; Thuc. 4, 16: 
 1 aor. ffidxSrjv simple late, uaxdeirj Aretae. 148 (ed. Oxon.), 717300-- 
 p.ax&fv Soph. Tr. 1053 : 2 aor. epayyv, en-payy PI. Theaet, 191 ; 
 -payrivai ibid. Mid. p.dTTOfj.ai knead for oneself, Ar. Nub. 788, 
 airo- Eq. 819: imp. ep.a.TTero, av- Ar. Nub. 676 : fut. fj.uo/j.iu, e- 
 
 Callim. Dian. 124: aor. e/ia^a/^j/ Her. i, 200, av- Ael. Fr. 21, 
 fta|- Anth. 5, 296, an-o- Ar. Ran. 1040, ev-ep.a- Opp. Hal. 2, 
 502 ; Nic. Ther. 767, Dor. 7rorfjua|aro Theocr. 3, 29 (best Mss. 
 Ahr. Ziegl. Fritzsche, iroTiuagafj.fvu> Schneid. and now Meineke, 
 Vulg. Wordsw.) act. or mid. intrans. according to the
 
 ft) Ma^o/ucu. 433 
 
 reading, not pass. : and as mid. p. p. ^/^(crat, c- Dio. Hal. in 
 Dem. 13; Luc. Indoct. 21. Often comp. a7ro--. We have 
 observed the mid. neither in Tragedy nor classic Attic prose. 
 See fjuitofj.ai. 
 
 To scourge, Epic and only part. fuurrt6<av Hes. Sc. 
 
 To lash, only pres. part. -e<av Her. i, 114, which 
 Dind. would write fj.ao-Tiya>v, see foil. 
 
 MaorTtyou To lash, Ar. Thesm. 1125; -yoirjv Aeschin. 2, 157 
 (Mss. B. Saupp. Franke, -?ot/ Bekk.); -yovv Her. 3, 16; Isocr. 
 J 7> I 5> -tyw" Epich. 19, 12 (Ahr.): imp. (fuumyovv Aeschin, 
 
 1, 59 ^"fut. -wo-o) Xen. Cyr. i, 4, 13 : aor. -ywo-ona Xen. Cyr. i, 
 4, 9; -wo-as Her. 3, 154: aor. p. -&tV Her. 3, 16 ; PL Leg. 
 854; Lys. i, 1 8 : reg. except fat. mid. /iaoriywo-o/uai pass. PI. 
 Rep. 361 ; Philostr. Ap. 193 : late fut. pass, -tya^o-o/iat V. T. 
 
 Ps. 72, 5. Hesych. has aor. mid. tK-fia<m.ya>vrfrai, See c/c-8/^rat. 
 
 Vb. fj.a<rriyo>Teos Ar. Ran. 633. In contract, verbs, the Attic 
 Comic and prose authors seem to have used the opt. i pers. 
 -otrjv &c. in preference to -oifu. 
 
 Maorico To lash, pres. late, not ' obsolete,' Nonn. 2, 645 ; 
 Dor. opt. -ivdoiev Theocr. 7, 108; -ifaj> Nic. Ther. 476 ; Musae. 
 297; -i&iv Aretae. C. Morb. Ac. i, 90 (ed. Oxon.); N. T. Act. 
 22, 25 : imp. (pd(m{ov Plut. Alex. 42 : fut. paariga Nonn. 2, 274 : 
 classic aor. p.a<ma II. 5, 366. Od. 6, 82 ; subj. -i'o> Anth. App. 
 Epigr. 121 ; opt. -euv Luc. Tim. 23 ; fui<m.ov Com. Fr. (Alex.) 
 3, 443 ; (Hippocr.) Epist. 9, 312 (Lit.) ; /iaoria? Com. Fr. (Eup.) 
 
 2, 452 ; Plut. Sull. 29 ; -/|at Luc. pro Imag. 24 : aor. pass, paa- 
 nxQfis Anth. 9, 348. voov fW(rri(To Nonn. 33, 198, may be pass. 
 
 fUKTTica is Epic, imp. /xaorie II. 17, 622; Hes. Sc. 466: e/idor- 
 Nonn. i, 179. Mid. /tao-rtfrat lashes his sides, II. 20, 171. 
 
 Maxopu To fight, II. 7, 352 ; Ar. Eq. 767 ; Her. 8, 24 ; Xen. 
 An. 6, i, 8 ; Isocr. 20, i ; PI. Rep. 556, -* Aesch. Pr. 1010, 
 -X II. 17, 471, Epic -e'o/zai see opt. &c. below ; subj. -oywu II. 5, 
 227; Soph. Fr. 205 (D.); Thuc. 6, 100; Xen. An. 6, 3, 13; 
 -OIMV II. 12, 324 ; Her. 7, 104, -oto Od. 18, 31, -on-o II. 5, 457 ; 
 Eur. Fr. 362, 26 (D.) ; Com. Fr. (Cratin.) 2, 43; PI. Rep. 439, 
 Ep. -eWo II. i, 272 &c. -XOIVTO Eur. Heracl. 172; PI. Rep. 471, 
 -QUITO II. 4, 348, but -foivro i, 344, -foiaT (Hojffm. Diintz.) ; imper. 
 /zaxeV^wj/ Her. 9, 48; Epic pt. -tov^vos Od. n, 403, -eio^vos 17, 
 471 : imp. ((MX- II. 12, 152. 13, 700; Simon. C. 91; Her. i, 
 127; Thuc. i, 49; Lys. 2, 68, pa x - II. i, 267. 271 (Bekk.), 
 iter. paxevKfTo II. 7, 140: fut. fjMXfa-ofj.at Ion. Her. 4, 127. 7, 
 102. 209 (3ca- 9,48 Bekk.); and late Plut. Mor. 215. 225; 
 Dio. Hal. 3, 58 (Vulg. -^- Kiessl.) ; App. Pun. 60, and Epic 
 
 F f
 
 434 
 
 /iaxV al -fovrai II. 2, 366 (Wolf, Bekk. Dind.), but -elrat II. 2O, 
 
 26; Aesch. Supp. 740; Soph. O. C. 837 ; Eur. Heracl. 689; 
 Ar. Vesp. 667; Thuc. 3, 40; PI. Lach. 193; Xen. An. 2, i, 
 12 ; Lycurg. 47, also (Epic, and late prose) iiax^o^ai II. 18, 
 265. 21, 498 &c. ; Solon 2, 5 (B.); Com. Fr. (Mon.) 45; Dio. 
 Hal. 3, 63. 8, 12; Plut. Cam. 40. F. Max. 5. Mor. 225. 309: 
 aor. ffj.axea-dnr]v Ar. Vesp. 1383 ; Her. 9, 48 ; Xen. An. 1,7, 17 ; 
 Isocr. 10, 53 ; subj. -o-w/xai, 8ta- Her. 9, 48 (Stein, -cro/xa* Bekk. 
 
 Dind.), ava- D. CaSS. 42, 18 ; -o-at/tt^v, -o-tuo II. 6, 329, -crairo 24, 
 
 439 ') Ar. Vesp. 1195, -a-cuvTo Xen. Oec. 8, 5; -o-dpfvos Her. i, 
 103; Thuc. 5, 34; PI. Menex. 241 ; Xen. Cyr. 4, i, 16, <n>/u- 
 7, i, 14 (Popp. Dind. Saupp.) ; -o-ao-tfat II. 3, 20; Theogn. 687 ; 
 Her. i, 82, Epic IJMXW- H- 2 > 377- Od. 2, 245; -ijo-ai/w^v II. 13, 
 118 (Wolf, Bekk. Dind. /in^eoro-- Spitzn. &c.); -r^a-d^tvos II. 3, 
 393 > -faatrdM 5, 483. Od. 2, 245 ; late prose -jjo-a/i- Paus. i, 
 27, i (Vulg. -ear- Schub.), ava- Diod. Sic. 19, 93 (-e<r- Bekk. 
 Dind.), Si- Plut. Mor. 81 : p. p. /if/xdxq/icu Thuc. 7, 43 ; Lys. 7, 
 41 ; Isocr. 6, 54, fita- PI. Leg. 647 (/*e/*dxfo>uu, o-v/x- Xen. Cyr. 
 7, i, 14 Vulg. Zeune, Schneid. is disallowed by Buttmann and 
 Matthiae, and now edited a-v^axea-aufvcov Popp. Born. Dind. 
 Saupp.) : pip. ep.ffmxr)ro Philostr. Ap. 62 : aor. late, fia^eo-fl^at 
 Paus. 5, 4, 9 ; -eadeis Plut. Mor. 970 : fut. late, -eo-^o-o/xat Schol. 
 Aesch. Sept. 672. Vb. naxiros Od. 12, 119, d-/nax er0f Aesch. 
 
 Sept. 85, fiax*Tfov PI. Soph. 249, -qreov V. r., 8ia-futx r ) T - 2 4I- 
 
 paxtoiififvos, -eiofievos pres. part. Epic, Od. 24, 113. 17, 471, not 
 in II. naxfoivro II. i, 344, cKXfXd$oii/ro Od. 22, 444, are, we 
 think, the only instances in Horn, of 3 pi. opt. not being in the 
 
 Ionic form -QUITO (yiyvoiaro, ytvolaro, jSicoaro &C.) ; Bekk. Dind. 
 
 La R. retain it, Hoffm. Koechly, Ameis edit. oiW, Thiersch 
 suggested fut. -fovrai, Porson subj. -ewvrai. In Horn. Wolf, 
 Bekker, and Dindorf prefer, with Aristarchus, the fut. and aor. 
 
 forms -Tjo-o/iwu, -rjadfajv, to -eVo-o/aat, -f^ffd^v ; and fiajppntlfttO* 
 
 Theocr. 19 (22), 74 (Mss. Ziegl.) has preferable support to 
 pax*- (Vulg. Fritzs. Paley), for which fut. Dor. t*axw f vf JLfa '& 
 (Mein. 3 ed.). In Herodotus, Bekk. Kriig. Bred, and Dind. 
 read, or approve pdxopai, -optvos 7, 104. 225. 239. 9, 67. 75, 
 Gaisford -f o/nei/oj : fut. -eo-o/xai 4, 125. 127. 7, 102. 209. 8, 26. 
 9,48 &c. (Bekk. Kriig. &c.) : aor. -eo-d/i^i/ i, 18. 95. 7, 103, eV- 
 9, 7 (2) &c. (Bekk. Kriig. Bred. Dind.), -eVo/uat and -rjo-nfjuu, 
 -tadp.r)v and -rja-dftTiv (Schxveigh. Gaisf. &c.), -ijo-o/xat, -fa-d^v Stein 
 now always). Horn, never augments the aorist of this verb ; 
 and the Tragedians seem to have pres. and fut. only : subj. aor. 
 we have not seen except Sto/ia^co-w/ie^a Stein's reading Her. 9, 
 48, and ava- Dio Cass. quoted.
 
 Maw 
 
 435 
 
 (Mdw, (i^w) To desire eagerly, Poet, and in act. only 2 p. as 
 pres. (pefiaa sing, not used, \ii\iaxv Theocr. 20 (25), 64 Vulg. is 
 now iJLf'pavfv Mein. Fritzsche, Ziegl. 2 ed. -dm Herm. Ziegl. i ed.), 
 dual syncop. pc/joroi/ II. 10, 433, pi. /M/na/z< 9, 641, /i/fiuTf 7, 160, 
 
 fif/Ltaao-t IO, 208 : and 2 pip. as imp. (/^pacif) 3 pi. p.f^a.<rav 13, 
 
 337J iroperat. /*/*& 11.20,355; /**/** 10,339; Hes. Sc. 
 
 414, -auta II. 15, 172, but /if/^aws 16, 754, USU. -awros 8, Il8; 
 
 Find. N. i, 43, but ^f/udo'ra Theocr. 20 (25), 105, -aor II. 2, 
 
 8l8 (for fiffiova, p.(fiovfiv, see /nevw, and /ie'/^iwa). Mid. fidofuu. 
 
 as act. Sapph. 115 (Ahr.), espec. Dor. pwrai Epich., /woi/rai 
 Euphor-. ; opt. ^WTO Stob. Flor. (Diotog. Pythag.) 5, 69 ; imper. 
 fiSxro rather than /*&>eo Epich. 121 (Dind. Ahr.), see Xen. Mem. 
 2, i, 20; inf. fioHrdat, Theogn. 771, see PI. Crat. 406; /iu/jtroc 
 Soph. O. C. 836 (chor.), po/ieV/j Tr. 1136 (trimet), Dor. -\itva. 
 Aesch. Ch. 45. 441 (chor.): aor. e/iwo-aro Hesych. Vb. on- 
 paa-Tos Od. 20, 377. The common reading Theocr. 25, 64, is 
 fiffiafv, approved by Valckenaer. All the Mss. however agree in 
 the form \i^ovfv variously represented -ove, -oti/f, -OKI*, -rjvf, but as 
 the perf. is used as pres. and a past tense required, Hermann 
 has given pip. ptfiovfi, which Ahrens and Paley adopt as the true 
 reading : Fritzsche, again, Ziegler 2 ed. and Meineke retain the 
 perf. [jffjinvfv with an aoristic meaning. 
 
 MeyaXi^onai To bear oneself high, Epic and only pres. Od. 23, 
 174 ; imperat. -i&o II. 10, 69. 
 
 Me'Sofiai To be concerned about, Epic (II. 9, 622); Orph. Arg. 
 90; subj. -&7at Od. II, IIO, -S^rat 19, 321, -a>/xe#a II. S*? 1 ^ 
 
 opt. 3 pi. -oi'aro II. 9, 622 ; fj.f8fa-6(o 2, 384 ; -fo-dcu 18, 245 : 
 imp. peSovTo II. 24, 2 : fut. /teS^o-o^ai only II. 9, 650. We have 
 not met ntftofuvos. 
 
 MeSw, -e'u (jAeSrjfu) To rule, Poet, pefcis Alcae. 5. 49 (Bergk, 
 but Ahrens pt. see below); Soph. Ant. 1119 (chor.). Fr. 341 
 (quoted Ar. Ran. 665), /iie'Set Emped. 88, late 3 pi. pt&ovo-t 
 Q. Sm. 5, 525 ; part. sing, /ue'&uv only Od. i, 72, and fem. 
 
 /jieSova-a Orph. H. 74, 3, fj.f8ov(rr}S LyCOphr. 1178, pi. fittiovres 
 
 often, II. 16, 164. Od. 8, n &c. and fudtav II. 16, 234; Find. 
 Ol. 7, 88 ; Melanip. 6 (B.), p-fStowa Horn. H. 10, 4 ; Hes. Th. 
 54; Eur. Hipp. 167. Or. 1690 (chor.); late prose, Aristid. 46, 
 192, -f'ocTt Eur. Fr. (incert.) 904 (D.), -fvvri Callim. Fr. 95 
 (Blomf.), -tovra Horn. H. Merc. 2; Orph. Fr. i, 16, Aeol. part 
 Hf8fis Alcae. 2. 40 (Ahr.). The part, has generally the force of 
 a noun, Ruler. 
 
 Meeirifii To send away, Soph. Ph. 818, Ion. pm'ipu Her. i, 40, 
 luB'w II. 6, 523. Od. 4, 372 (Bekk. -!?, -'* Dind. Ameis, La 
 R.), /w&Vt Hippocr. 8, 310, fufful II. 10, 121 (Bekk. Dind.), 
 
 F fa
 
 436 
 
 -ie i Hippocr. 7, 572, Ion. peria Her. 2, 70. 6, 37 (Bekk. Gaisf. 
 
 -tei Schaef.), -iepev II. 14, 364, -fere II. 12, 409, 3 pi. Attic /#ia<rt 
 
 Xen. Mem. 2, i, 33; PI. Tim. 81,. Ion. /ueT-mo-i Her. i, 133; 
 subj. fifd-iS) PL Phil. 62, Epic -fort II. 13, 234; imper. -ifre II. 
 4, 234 ; iu0uis II. 6, 330 ; Xen. Cyr. 4, 3, 9, /xcr- Her. i, 24 ; 
 inf. fifdifvai Aesch. Pers. 690 ; AT. Av. 1085 ; PL Rep. 450, 
 Epic fifdiffifvat II. 13, 114, -iffjifv 4, 351 : imp. ^fdirj II. 15, 716. 
 21, 72 (Bekk. always now\ -/ (Vulg. Dind. La R.); Eur. Bac. 
 1071, 3 pi. fMtdifv for -ieo-av, Od. 21, 377, iter. pedifVKfv Ap. Rh. 
 4, 799 : fiit. fif6f)<ra> II. n, 841 ; Hes. Op. 209; Aesch. Ch. 
 823 ; Eur. Hipp. 356; Xen. An. 7, 4, 10; PI. Phil. 23, Ion. 
 /ier- Her. 3, 143 ; inf. -rjo-tiv Eur. Med. 751, Epic -qo-t/zej/ai Od. 
 16, 377, -r)o-fp.fv II. 20, 361 : 1 aor. ped^Ka Od. 5, 460; Aesch. 
 Ag. 1385 ; Soph. O. C. 906 ; Ar. Eccl. 534; Hippocr. 7, 570; 
 PL Tim. 78, Ion. /xr- Her. 5, 120, Epic pederjKa II. 23, 434, and 
 late pfdijo-a, part, -rja-as Coluth. 127 : (the unusual perf. ^e/xe^eiKa 
 Anacr. 78 or 74, is merely an emendation of Bergk's, and with- 
 drawn in 2 ed.) : p. p. /*e&t/iai Aesch. Sept. 79 (Herm. Weil); 
 PL Phil. 62, Ion. with augm. on prep, ^tri/uai, -n^fvos Her. 5, 
 1 08. 6, i. 7, 229 ; imper. neQeivQa PL Soph. 267, Ion. fj.fr- Her. 
 4, 98: aor. Ion. /icrct'di; Her. i, 114: and fut. mid. as pass. 
 . (jLfTT}<ronai shall be sent, Her. 5, 35, but fjuSfja-opai shall leave, quit, 
 Eur. Hipp. 326. Heracl. 266. Tr. 464; Ar. Vesp. 416; late 
 prose Dion. Hal. Ant. i, 86 ; Plut. Cat. min. 15:2 aor. mostly 
 Poet. (sing. \>AQi\v &c. not used) p.e6elftfv PL Phil. 62, -fir* Eur. 
 Andr. 1017, -elo-ai/ Ion 233 ; subj. -65) Soph. Phil. 816 ; Eur. Ph. 
 276, Ep. -eu II. 3, 414, -dfjs Soph. Phil. 1300, -6fi Eur. Ale. 849 ; 
 Hippocr. 7, 570. 572, -driii Od. 5, 471 (Bekk. La R. -fir] Vulg. 
 Dind.), -d&fjifv II. 10, 449 ; Aesch. Pr. 262 &c. ; opt. -deirjv Soph. 
 Phil. 1302 ; Eur. Ale. itn, -fir/s Ar. Lys. 976, -fir) II. 13, 118; 
 Eur. Med. 177; pfdfs Soph. 1.448; Eur. Hipp. 333; Ar. 
 Eccl. 958, Ion. fifT- Her. i, 37. 39, dual pfderov Eur. Ph. 584, 
 -dfTf Hipp. 1372 (chor.) ; pfdtis Aesch. Pers. 699; Soph. Phil. 
 975; Eur. Tr. 777; Ar. Lys. 485; PL Phil. 16, Ion. /*- Her. 
 i, 33. 9, 62 ; nfQfivai Soph. Aj. 250 ; Eur. Tr. 780 ; PL Phil. 
 50, Epic -tfjitv II. 15, 138 : 2 aor. mid. nfBfiro Soph. Tr. 197 ; 
 subj. dual nfdr}<r6ov Ar. Ran. 1380, pi. fifOqa-df Ar. Vesp. 434; 
 opt. pfQfipriv Eur. I. Aul. 310, /ie&Io Med. 736 (Lasc. Pors. Elm. 
 Dind.); fiedeo-Of Soph. O. C. 1437; ntdtvOcu Aesch. Supp. 849; 
 Soph. EL 1277 ! late prose ^e^e/ievos Plut. Mor. 97. Vb. ntdtrfov 
 PL Tim. 55. The 2 aor. act. is seldom, we doubt if the mid. 
 be, in classic Attic prose. I in Attic, t in Epic, but ptGitTf II. 
 4, 234, -Iffifv 351, -iffifvai 13, 114, in arsis; so imp. y.f6irj II. 
 15, 716. 16, 762. 21, 72, or by augm. as some say, but 3 pi.
 
 Me$iWft> Meipw. 437 
 
 pcBitv Od. 21, 377, in thesis, or, as some say, by dropping the 
 augment. 
 
 McOuoxu To intoxicate, pres, rare -VOTCWI/ PI. Leg. 649 ; Aristot. 
 Meteor. 4, 9, 29; Anth. (incert.) u, 8 ; Plut. Mor. 704 : fut. 
 late fu6vo-a> V. T. Jer. 38, 14: aor. ep-fdva-a Poet, -va-a-a Nonn. 7, 
 337- 47>6i; -vo-o>/*ei> Luc. V. H. 2,46; -vo-oi/ Anth. 12,74; 
 inf. fjLfdtcrai Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 481, -tWai Anth. 5, 261 ; -vo-a? 
 (Luc.) D. Syr. 22, Kara- Her. i, 106 ; PI. Gorg. 471 : p.p. pept- 
 tfuoyxai Athen. (Hedyl.) 4, 78 ; Anth. 11, 26 ; Luc. D. Mer. 3, i: 
 aor. f*i>(rdr)v Eur. Cycl. 538; Ar. Veep. 1252; Heraclit. 73 
 (Byw.); Hippocr. 6, 636; Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 5 ; PL Conv. 214, 
 inrfp- Her. 2, 121 : fut. /zftfuo-flijo-o/wu late, Luc. Luct. 13; Diog. 
 Laert. 7, 118. /ie#vo-<V Alcae. 20. 35, 4 (Bergk) is Aeol. inf. 
 for -adr/vat. pfQixTKopai become, get intoxicated, Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 
 3, 61 ; Xen. Cyr. i, 3, n; -Kopevos Her. i, 133 ; -vcricea-ffai, Her. 
 i, 202; PI. Conv. 176, in which sense the act. form /ze#vo-iea> 
 occurs Hippocr. 3, 12 : imp. tfifdvaKfro Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 8. 
 
 Me6oo> To be intoxicated, Theogn. 478 ; Com. Fr. (Alex.) 
 3, 428; PI. Lys. 222 ; -vwpev Eur. Cycl. 535; -v<av II. 17, 390; 
 Pind. Fr. 105 (Bergk); Eur. Cycl. 671; Ar. Pax 537 ; Antiph. 
 5, 26 ; PI. Leg. 640 ; -veiv Soph. Fr. 697 (D.) ; Com. Fr. (Anax.) 
 3, 183; PI. Conv. 215; -vow Dem. 54, 7 : imp. ffj*0iJov Com. 
 Fr. (Phil.) 4, 62 ; Luc. V. H. i, 8, >e'0- Ar. Vesp. 1322 : aor. 
 (fj-tdvcra rare and late, pedvcras Nonn. 28, 211 ; Plut. Mor. 239. 
 
 (MetSdu) To smile, Epic, and in use aor. only, /aei'Sqo-e II. 15, 
 47. Od. 5, 180 ; Hes. Sc. 115; Orph. Fr. 16, 4, -rjaav Ap. Rh. 
 3, 100 ; ftfi8rj(ras II. i, 596; Anth. (Meleag.) 12, 126; Babr. 
 94, 6 ; pfiSfjvcu H. Cer. 204. The pres. in use is /ueiStaw in 
 -prose and poetry, -aei Horn. H. 10, 3; Anth. 10, 6, Epic, -taa 
 for -ta, Opp. Hal. 3, 228 ; Q. Sm. 9, 476, /tetStaV PI. Parm. 130; 
 ptidtdcov Horn. H. 7, 14, -iS>v Ar. Thesm. 513; Luc. Merc. Con. 
 ii ; Plut. Mor. 176 ; Ael. V. H. 8, 13, Epic -6<*v II. 23, 786 ; 
 Theocr. 7, 20, -W Anacr. Fr. 124 (Bergk) : imp. /iSia (Hip- 
 pocr.) Epist. 9, 352 ; Luc. D. Mer. 3, 2, iter. /xeiStdWice Q. Sm. 
 9, 117 : fut. p(i8idffa> (Heraclit.) epist. 5 (Byw.): aor. eV&'ucra 
 Plut. Mor. 172. Crass. 19; Luc. Jup. Conf. 4; -aVw Merc. Con. 
 30; fifiSiaaas PI. Phaed. 86 ; Batr. 56, Aeol. fern, -ida-aia-a Sapph. 
 i, 14 (Bergk) ; inf. ^etSmo-at Apollod. i, 5, 3. Of this form 
 Horn, has in II. only the Epic part. pres. /wt&toW II. 7, 212, 
 -dwo-a 21, 491. In the Hymns occur /i5taet 10, 3 ; -tdav 7, 14 ; 
 in Batrach. aor. /lei&tao-as 56, trisyllab. 
 
 (Mei'pw, fiopw, fj,op<?&>) To divide, share, Poet, and in act. only 
 2 aor. e^opov, i pers. late, e'- Nic. Ther. 791, MM/> Ap. Rh. 
 3, 4. 4, 62, wop* (perhaps) H. i, 278 ; Dion. Per. 239 : and
 
 438 MeXeraw MeX/eo. 
 
 2 p. ffinopa gained a share, only 3 pers. e/x/xope II. 15, 189. Od. 
 n, 338; Hes. Op. 347; Theogn. 234, 3 pi. Dor. f^pavri in 
 Hesych: 1 p. late, /^judp^e Nic. Alex. 213. Mid. and pass. 
 fifipofiai to obtain, Poet, in pres. p.tipeo II. 9, 616 (Vulg. Dind. 
 La R.), degraded as spurious (Bekk. 2 ed.), /xeipereu, ano- distri- 
 butes, Hes. Op. 578, but pass. Th. 801, v. r. an-ap.- : p. p. 
 ei/xaprai (from o-fjiflpa) ?) impers. it is allotted, fated, PI. Phaedr. 
 255, Dor. ffiftparai (Hesych.) ; ef/xap/xeW, -ij, -ov Callin. 1,12; 
 Aesch. Ag. 913 ; Com. Fr. (Phil.) 4, 47. (Men.) 4, 135 ; Antiph. 
 i, 21 ; PI. Prot. 320. Leg. 918. Menex. 243, -e'i/a Theogn. 1033; 
 Aesch. Ag. 913 ; Soph. Tr. 169, Dor. e>j3pa/xe'i/a (Et. Mag.), -fvovs 
 PI. Phaed. 113; inf. ei/xdp0m App. Civ. 2, 4, Kad- Luc. Philop. 
 14: pip. flfiapTo it w as fated, II. 21, 281 ; Hes. Th. 894 ; Dem. 
 18, 195, late /xe/xap/xm, -fie'vov Agath. i, i, 8, and /xf/xdpqrm Ap. 
 Rh. i, 646 ; fj.ffjioprjp.evot Nic. Alex. 229 ; Anth. 7, 466, also 
 /xep.op/x<fi/os Ap. Rh. 3, 1130; Lycophr. 430 ; Anth. 7, 700 ; Plut. 
 Mar. 39; inf. p.fp.6pdai Schol. II. 10, 67 : pip. jxe/xo'pqro Ap. Rh. 
 i, 973. PI. Locr. 95, has a 3 sing. p. p. iif/xdpa/mu, an error per- 
 haps for -area, unless from a form fwpdfa : pres. pass. /xpoite'w; 
 divided, maimed, Arat. 657 (B). Vb. tlfiapros Plut. Alex. 30. 
 Some perhaps may be inclined to explain the p. p. flp.apfi.ai. by a 
 form 0-p.fipca (Sanscr. smn') : original form o-tcrp.app.ai, then the 
 first a- becoming a mere aspirate to-p.app.ai, the next, the second 
 becoming an , ftp.-. So triomjiu, tor-. 
 
 MeXerdw To care for, practise, Pind. Ol. 6, 37; Soph. O. C. 
 171; Her. 6, 105; Antiph. 3,^,3; Thuc. 6, n, reg. : fat. 
 -jjo-w Thuc. i, 80. 121 : later -ijo-o/xat Luc. Soloec. 6; Aristid. 
 2 7 353? Philostr. Soph, i, 529, but in the sense exercise one- 
 self, declaim. 1 aor. act. ettsXtV^o-a practised, H. Merc. 557 ; 
 Hippocr. 6, 10; took exercise Aristid. 27, 358; declaimed Philostr. 
 Soph, i, 529. 
 
 McXiu To sing, play, Dio. Hal. de vi Dem. 50, Dor. -iV8o> 
 Mosch. 3, 120 (Mein.) ; subj. -o-8a> (Theocr.) 20, 28; Bion 6, 
 5. 10; imper. -to-Sere Mosch. 3, 15 : inf. -i&iv Aesch. Ag. 1176, 
 -ifp.(v Pind. N. n, 18 : fut. ixeXi'o/xat Mosch. 3, 52. Usu. raid. 
 -i'b/*at Anth. 7, 189, Dor. -iVSo/xai Alcm. 98 (B) ; Theocr. i, 2 ; 
 Anth. (Leon.) Plan. 307, 2 sing. -tVSetu Mosch. 3, 121 (Mein.): 
 imp. efj.f\i6p.r)v, -if* TO Nonn. 8, 14, Dor. 2 sing. /xeXt'o-Seo Mosch. 
 3, 59, /xeXi'fero Nonn. 5, 96 : fut. -i'o/wu see act. For /xeX/o-Seis 
 Mosch. 3, 1 20 (Vulg. Meineke), Ahr. and Ziegl. read mid. 
 fifXia-orj. This verb is confined to pres. act. and pres. imp. 
 and fut. mid. : Poetic, occasionally late prose, Dio. Hal. quoted. 
 /xeXi'fw to dismember, joint, has fut. -t> V. T. Lev. i, 6 : aor. 
 (fifXura Dio. Hal. Ant. 7, 72 : p.p. /xf/xeXurp-W Opp. Cyn. 3, 159.
 
 Me'XXw Me' A. 439 
 
 To be about, intend, delay, II. 14, 125; find. P. 9, 52; 
 Aesch. Pr. 625. 627 ; Soph. Ant. 939 ; Ar. Ran. 77 ; Her. 9, 
 17 ; Antiph. i, 7; Thuc. 6, 20 : imp. f^eXXov II. 6, 52 ; Hes. 
 Th. 468. 490. 552 ; Soph. Aj. 443 ; Ar. Eq. 267 ; Her. 2, 43 ; 
 Antiph. 2, y, 5 ; Thuc. 2, 71 ; Xen. Cyr. 8, i, 12; Isocr. 4, 83 
 (Mss. most edit.); PI. Phaed. 75. Crat. 418, and perhaps 
 always ; Dem. 9, 64 (Bekk. Dind.), and jfceXXoi* Hes. Th. 888 ; 
 Theogn. 906; Ar. Eccl. 597. Ran. 1038; Isocr. 12, 231 
 (Bekk. B. Saupp. Scheibe). 13, i (Scheibe, e/*XX- Bekk. B. 
 Saupp,.); Aeschin. 3, 164; Dem. 21, 191. 27, 57. 29, 9 (Bekk. 
 B. Saupp. e^ieXX- Dind. always), Epic /xe'XXov II. 17, 278, iter. 
 /ifXXeovcoi/ Theocr. 25 (20), 240 ; Mosch. 2, 109 : fut. /ifXX^o-w 
 Thuc. 5, 98; Dem. 6, 15 ; (PI.) Epist. 7, 326 (Bekk. Stallb.): 
 aor. e/xe'XXqo-a Thuc. 3, 55; Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 65. Cyr. i, 3, 15. 
 
 3, i, 34 (Popp., always Dind. Saupp.) ; Isocr. 4, 97 (Bekk.) ; 
 Dinarch. i, 49, rare ^ieXX- Theogn. 259 (Bergk) ; Xen. Hell. 7, 
 
 4, 1 6. 26 (Schn. Breitb. &c.). Pass. /xe'XXerai to be delayed, 
 Thuc. 5, in; Xen. An. 3, i, 47 : fut. /xeXXijo-o/iat late, Procop. 
 Goth. 2, p. 464 : p. fj.(fjif\\r]p,fvo5 Galen 8, 269. Vb. p.f\\r]Tfov 
 Eur. Phoen. 1279. In Attic Poetry pres. and imp. only. 
 Augment rj never in Homer, the Tragedians, Herodotus, nor 
 perhaps Thucydides and Plato, rare in Aristophanes, twice in 
 Xenophon (Schaef. Schneid. Breitb.), and a few times in the 
 Orators, in the imperfect. Here however especially, the best 
 Mss. and editors vary and differ: in Isocrates, Bekker and B. 
 Saupp. with Mss. give e/xeXX-, jfrieXX- ; Scheibe, favoured mostly 
 by Ms. Urb. edits always ^eXX- ; in Demosthenes, Bekker, B. 
 Saupp. with the best Mss. e/ieXX-, jfceXX-, Dind. 1/^eXX- always, we 
 think, now; e/ueXX- Isaeus and Lycurgus perhaps always. There 
 seems no foundation for Buttmann, Kiihner, Jelf &c. confining 
 the 1 aor. to the meaning have delayed, see Thuc. i, 134. 3, 55- 
 92. 5, 116. 8, 23; Isocr. 4, 97. 6, 44. 
 
 Me'Xirw To sing, celebrate, Poet. Lasus i (B.) ; Eur. Tr. 407 ; 
 imper. fifXire Ar. Thesm. 961 ; Opp. Cyn. i, 35 ; -KM II. i, 474; 
 Eur. Ion 906 ; Ar. Thesm. 970 ; Epic inf. -f/wi> Pind. Fr. 53, 
 ii (Bergk): imp. e^eX-nov Eur. Tr. 547; Mosch. 3, 81 : fat. 
 /xeX^co Eur. Ale. 446 (chor.); Ar. Thesm. 989 (chor); Bion 2, 
 4 ; Anth. PL i, 8 : aor. e/wX^a Aesch. Ag. 244 ; subj. /iX^o> 
 Ar. Thesm. 974 (chor.); -fas Aesch. Ag. 1445 : no P erf - 
 Mid. /WXTj-o/iot Dep. Hes. Th. 66 ; Pind. P. 3, 7 8 ; Eur - Phoen. 
 
 788; -d/wo? Theocr. 8, 83, -o^o-i II. 16, 182; ne\irt<r6ai 7, 
 
 241 : imp. 6>eX7rero Od. 4, 17, Dor. -eXTToVai/ Eur. Tr. 553 (chor.), 
 lj.e\irovro Eur. Andr. 1039 (chor.) : but fut. n^o^ai pass. Anth. 
 9, 521, but act. ava- Apollinar. Ps. 77, 4 : ao*- f*M"4p*i act-
 
 440 Me'Xw. 
 
 Anth. (Leon.) 7, 19, ava- Pseudo-Callisth. i, 46, missed by 
 Lexicogr. 
 
 Me'Xw 70 concern, be a care to, also to care for, in personal 
 form rare and mostly Poet. II. 20, 21. Od. 9, 20; Anacr. 93; 
 Solon 13, 48 ; Find. Ol. 10, 14 ; Eur. H. F. 772 ; Anth. 10, 10 ; 
 PL Leg. 835; Plut. Sull. 7; Epist. Phal. 13; subj. /uAo> Eur. 
 
 Andr. 850; /zeXoi Supp. 939; /ieXe'ro) II. 24, 152, 3 pi. peXovrmv 
 
 18, 463; /ne'XeiK Soph. El. 342 ; Thuc. i, 141, Epic jueXe/io/ Od. 
 18, 421; peXuv Pind. Fr. 132 (Bergk) ; Eur. Tr. 842, -ova-a 
 Soph. O. C. 1433: imp. ffj.t\f Od. 16, 465; Ar. Eccl. 459; 
 Her. 8, 72 ; Isocr. 15, 146; Dem. 5, 22, f-wfXe Od. 5, 6: fat. 
 fifXf]o-(a, -fjo-fis Theogn. 245, usu. 3 sing, and pi. II. 5, 228. 430; 
 Eur. Elec. 1342 ; Ar. Lys. 538; Xen. Cyr. 2, i, 15; Epic inf. 
 -TjcrefjLfv II. 10, 51 : aor. late as personal, eVfXqo-a Arislid. 25, 318 
 (Vulg. epcXX- Mss. Dind.), -?o-e Luc. Salt. 27, see below: 1 p. 
 late as personal, /uejueXq/cas Aristaen. i, 10, see below, but with 
 neut. nom. /af/zeXjj Isocr. 15, 133: 2 p. Epic and Lyric /ie/^Af 
 as pres. II. 2, 25 ; Hes. Op. 238, -ijXas as perf. Horn. H. 3, 437, 
 -ijXfl II. 4, 353: 2 pip. /wpjXei II. 2, 614, (fiffi- Or. Sib. i, 89; 
 /if/zj/Xtos caring, eager for, II. 5, 708. 13, 469, Dor. ^f/naXcas dear, 
 Pind. Ol. i, 89 (Vulg. Bergk 3 ed.) Vb. H^KOV PI. Rep. 
 365. Mid. fieXofjuii Poet, (in prose rt-/i'X-, fiera-) as act. -Xerai 
 
 Theogn. 296; Callim. L. Pall. 138, -\6pfa6a Eur. Hipp. 60, 
 -Xovrai Heracl. 354 ; Ap. Rh. 2, 376 ; -Xijrai Opp. Hal. 3, 260 ; 
 -oipT)v Callim. Del. 98, -om> Soph. El. 1436; neXlvdv Od. 10, 
 505; Aesch. Supp. 367, /ue'Xeorfle Sept. 177; Eur. Hipp. 109 ; 
 -\6pevoi Aesch. Sept. 178; Eur. Heracl. 96 (impers. /^eXerot 
 Theocr. i, 53; -e<j0w Aesch. Eum. 61 ; Soph. El. 74; /*eA<r#ai 
 Eur. Phoen. 759; -opfvav desired, Eur. Phoen. 1303 chor.) : 
 imp. (fj.fXovTo Ap. Rh. i, 967, /ieX- 4, 491, jter-f/neX- Thuc. 5, 14 : 
 fat. /ifX^ffo/iai rare II. i, 523, /m-a- Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 23, eVt- 
 Thuc. 3, 25 : p. p. as pres. fte/xeX^rat late in simple, unless correct 
 Horn. H. i, 20 (Herm. Schneidew. for /SejSXijarat Vulg.) ; Opp. 
 Cyn. i, 349. 436, -fii*da Anth. 10, 17; -^vos 5, 153 (Salm. 
 Mein.); Theocr. 26, 36; Opp. Hal. 4, 101, n- Thuc. 6, 41, 
 Epic p. p. ^e'/ijSXerat II. 19, 343 (but in late Epic from pres. 
 HffjfiXofjiai, -pXtrat Opp. Hal. 2, 152, 2 pi. /if/^3Xe<r# Ap. Rh. 2, 
 217, jif/ijSXojrai Opp. Hal. 4, 77 : imp. eVV/ 3 ^ 7 " Opp. C. 4, 284): 
 pip. /if/xeXijo-o Anth. 5, 2 20, (jL(p.fXr}ro Theocr. 17, 46 ; Or. Sib. 
 i, 94, -Xqj/ro Nonn. 24, 98, Epic nV/3^ ero II. 21, 516 : aor. /xeXi;- 
 6eis act. having cared fort Soph. Aj. 1184, but pass. Anth. 5, 
 201, nfT-efif\fi6jj Polyb. 8, 25; Pseud. -Callisth. 2, 41 : fut. eVt- 
 ^fX?j^(ro/iw)f Xen. Mem. 2, 7, 8 ; Aeschin. 3, 27 (both doubt- 
 ful, -pf\t)(r- L. Dind. Breitb. Saupp. Franke) ; later Dio. Hal.
 
 441 
 
 Ant. i, 67, (-pe\r)<r- Kiessl.) &c. Impersonal /w'X z/ z> <z 
 II. 24, 683; Aesch. Pr. 938; Ar. Ran. 224; PL Theaet. 172 ; 
 fi<fX?7 Aesch. Ch. 780; PL Rep. 469 ; /wfXot Aesch. Ag. 974; 
 Xen. Cyr. 4, 3, 7 ; //eXe'ra> Od. i, 305 ; PL Lys. 211 ; /'Xo> PL 
 Apol. 24 ; fuXeiv Soph. El. 1446 ; Thuc. i, 141 : imp. t/wXt 
 Ar. Eccl. 641; Her. 6, 101 ; Isocr. 15, 146; Dem. 35, 31. 
 43, 38 : fut. fj,f\f]<Tfi Eur. Heracl. 713; Ar. Thesm. 240; Her. 
 
 8, 65; PL Leg. 923; -rjo-eiv Her. 8, 19: aor. ffjxXrja-e Ar. Lys. 
 502 ; Hippocr. 6, 16; Andoc. i, 23; Lys. 14, 9; -Tjo-d Aesch. 
 Pr. 33; -fj^ai Isocr. 12, 131 : p. /nf/iieX^c PL Crat. 428; -TjKfvat 
 Xen. Oec. 2, 16 ; PL Lach. 187; -TJKOS Prot. 339: pip. e/*f/iXqc 
 Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 25. The mid. form ^Xo/xai does not occur in 
 classic prose ; occasionally in late, in the sense to be an object of 
 care, to be cared for, ftf\6fifOa (Hippocr.) Epist. 9, 428 (Lit.), 
 fifXovrat Joseph. Jud. B. 5, 2, 2 : fut. /ieXjjo-d/tetfa (Hippocr.) Epist. 
 
 9, 428. 
 
 Mep,f3\6Tai, -{JXeTO, see /*e'X(. 
 MefJ.v6jji.ei/os. see fUfJ.vf)(TK<a. 
 
 Me'/j-oi/a (fieyw, fieVos) / desire, a Poet, and Ion. perf. used as a 
 pres. II. 5, 482, -ovas 14, 88 ; Ap. Rh. 3, 434 ; Aesch. Sept. 686 
 (ch.), -novf II. 1 6, 435 ; Eur. I. T. 655 (chor.), t/i-/ic/i- Soph. Tr. 
 982, en-t- Ph. 515 (chor.); /if/zoveVcu Her. 6, 84: pip. /ze/idw Theocr. 
 25, 64 (Herm. Ziegl. i ed. Paley), but p. fif^ovfv as aor. (Mein. 
 Ziegl. 2 ed. Fritzsch.) /le/xom seems allied to i^tfiaa, as ytyova to 
 
 yeyaa. See fiaca. 
 
 Me'p|>ofA<u To blame, Theogn. 797. 873; Pind. P. ir, 53; 
 Aesch. Supp. 136 ; Soph. Fr. 734 (D.) ; Ar. Plut. 10; Her. i, 
 91 ; Thuc. 4, 6 1 ; Isocr. 7, 72, n- II. i, 65: imp. f/if/^0- Batr. 
 70 ; Xen. An. 2, 6, 30; PL Theag. 123, /*e/i$- (Theocr.) 19, 5: 
 fut. fjLffjL^opai Hes. Op. 1 86 ; Pind. N. 7, 64 ; Aesch. Sept. 652 ; 
 Soph. Tr. 470; Ar. Ran. 1258; Her. 9, 6; PL Leg. 910: aor. 
 ffK^dfiTjv Mimnerm. 14, 5 (Bergk) ; Soph. O. R. 337; Eur. 
 Phoen. 772; Thuc. i, 143. 3, 61; PL Phaedr. 234; Lys. 2, i; 
 Isocr. 1 6, 19 ; Dem. 55, 7 ; subj. -^to/^at Aesch. Pr. 1073 ; Eur. 
 Med. 215; Thuc. 2, 60; opt. --^ai^v Aesch. Pr. 63; Soph. 
 Ant. 1157 ; Eur. El. 903 ; Ar. Thesm. 830 ; Thuc. 2, 64 ; PL 
 Rep. 487 ; Isae. i, 9 ; Aeschin. i, 41 ; -d/wor Her. 2, 24 ; Isocr. 
 15, 87 ; Dem. 18, 94 ; -aa-dat Eur. Hipp. 695; Ar. Vesp. 1016; 
 Her. 8, 106; Thuc. 3, 37; Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 42; Isocr. 15,251; 
 Lys. 8, i ; Dem. 19, 38 : and in same sense aor. pass. c;ip$6p 
 Pind. I. 2, 20; Eur. Hipp. 1402. ^1.463. 637. Fr. iggpind.); 
 rare in Attic prose, w^df] Thuc. 4, 85 ; fu^dels Eur. Hel. 31 ; 
 Her. i, 77. 3, 13. 4, 180. 7, 146 (Kara- Pind. N. n, 30), pass. 
 Plut. Agis 21 ; pfn<p6qi>ai Hippocr. 6,466; Stob. 9,45: fut.
 
 442 
 
 Com. Fr. (Men.) 4, 337. Vb. /^/OTTO'? Thuc. 7, 
 i5> -"I PI. Leg. 716, but -TO? fern, and act. Soph. Tr. 446, -rtos 
 late, Plotin. 42, 7 (Kirchhoff.) This verb in the simple form 
 occurs first in Hes. and Theogn. but ^i-^k^o\i.ai is in both II. 
 i, 93. 2, 225, and Od. 16, 97. Pind. has aor. pass, only, Her. 
 mid. and pass. The Attics use mid. except Eur. and Thuc. 
 who have both ; the latter however aor. pass, once only. In 
 late authors the aor. pass, seems to be used passively, but act. 
 Anton. Lib. Transf. 1 6. Buttm. narrows rather unduly the usage 
 of aor. pass, by confining it to the " Ionics and Tragedians." 
 Aor. part act. jit/n^a? occurs in Aesop 132 (Tauchn.), and 
 fjif^o^tvos pass, in Diog. Laert. 6, 47. 
 
 Mccoifdu (pfvos) To desire earnestly, Poetic, Ion. -i>a see imp. 
 Epic -vmat II. 13, 79, -on/as II. 14, 264. Od. 4, 480 ; Eur. Cycl. 
 448, -otva Od. 17, 355. Horn. Epigr. 12, 4; Orph. Arg. 285; 
 Soph. Aj. 341, Epic -oivda II. 19, 164; subj. Epic, and rather 
 anomalous, /ievou/foo-t II. 15, 82 (Aristarch. Bekk. Dind. La R., 
 -rifffie Herm. Spitzn.) ; -vu>v II. 15, 293 ; Pind. P. i, 43 ; Ar. 
 
 Vesp. 1080, Epic -u>a>v Ap. Rh. 4, 1255 : imp. e^fvoiva Hes. Sc. 
 
 368, fj.fv- II. 13, 214. Od. 18, 283, 3 pi. Ion. fj.fvoLV(ov II. 12, 59: 
 fat. (-fja-fi Orph. Lith. 85, Vulg.) : aor. ptvoivrjo-ev Od. 2, 36 ; 
 
 Subj. -fia-oari II. 10, IOI ; Opt. -ri<rat Orph. Lith. 85, -fjfffie Od. 2, 
 
 248 (Wolf, Bekk. Dind.). II. 15, 82 (Herm. Spitzn. see above). 
 This verb is Poetic, chiefly Epic. Attic poets use pres. only, 
 and rarely. The subj. form pfvoivftfo-i seems anomalous. But 
 if Homer occasionally contracts ae into q, o-uXaeVjji/, -fjTrjv II. 1 3, 
 202 &c. and perhaps opr/cu from -aeai, Od. 14, 343, the way 
 seems smoothed for contracting, as the Dorians did, ay into fi, 
 p.evoivdr)ari, -vfi<n, extended vffgtn ) as in pres. fj.fvoivda>, -vS>, -vu>u>. 
 It would familiarise the monster a trifle to read /xej/oH/a^o-t : a so 
 circumstanced is long in the indie, fifvoivda II. 19, 164. Reflex 
 assimilation may have something to do with it. Perhaps some 
 would refer it to a form in -e&>. 
 
 MeVw To remain, await, II. 14, 367 ; Pind. N. 6, 4 ; Aesch. 
 Eum. 894; Soph. Ant. 563; Ar. Vesp. 969; Her. i, 199; 
 Thuc. 6, 77, Dor. 3 pi. -vovn. Pind. N. 3, 4 ; Epic subj. ptvyai 
 II. 22, 93 ; imper. fifvovrmv II. 23, 160 ; inf. pivnv Ar. Pax 341 ; 
 Thuc. i, 28 ; II. 10, 65, but Ep. ptviptv 5, 486 : imp. epevov 
 II. 13, 836; Her. i, 169; Thuc. 4, 14; PI. Euth. 1 1, Poet, pevov 
 II. 15, 406 ; Pind. Ol. 9, 90, iter. pevevKov II. 19, 42 ; Her. 4, 
 42 : fut. Ion. /ieww II. 19, 308; Her. 4, 119. 8, 62, Attic pfv5> 
 Aesch. Sept. 436 ; Soph. Ph. 810 ; Ar. Ach. 564 ; Thuc. 1,71; 
 Isocr. 12, 238; PI. Leg. 833, Dor. 3 pi. nfvevvn Callim. Lav. 
 Pall. 120: aor. e/netm II. 15, 656; Pind. P. 3, 16; Eur. Hipp.
 
 Mera/ue'Xet. 443 
 
 1322; Her. 3, 59; Antiph. 5, 69; Thuc. 4, 6; PI. Leg. 685, 
 ftf'ive II. 14, 119 : p. pepfvriKa Dem. 1 8, 321 ; Luc. Pise. 44, e>- 
 Thuc. i, 5 ; Isocr. 6, i : 2 p. rare, ni\u>va Eur. I. A. 1495, 
 which however some refer to the def. form am eager. Vb. 
 
 IJLfvfTos Thuc. i, 142, -tov PL Rep. 328, late -iptov Dio. Hal. 
 Ant. 7, 27 (Vulg. -eTtov Kiessl.). 
 
 Mepi'Joj To divide, PL Polit. 292 ; Dem. 56, 49, Dor. -ia-8<a Bion 
 2 (15), 31 : imp. e>ep- Polyb. 1 1, 28, 9 : fat. -iS> PL Parm. 131 : 
 aor. ffjiepia-a Com. Fr. (Nicom.) 4, 584 ; Polyb. 2, 5, 6 ; Himer. 
 Or. 21711, Dor -ia (PL) Tim. Locr. 99: p. p. nf^purnai PL 
 Parm. 144 ; Dem. 15, 5, as mid. see below: aor. fptpi<r6rjv Xen. 
 An. 5, i, 9 (Dind.); PL Tim. 56 : fut. late ^purBfaopai Plotin. 
 22, 4. 26, 8 : and mid. -ioC/xai as pass. Aristot. Part. Anim. 3, 
 3, 3. Mid. fj.eplofj,ai divide for oneself, get, claim a share, (PL) 
 Epist. 358; Himer. 2, 18 ; imper. -ifev (Theocr.) 21, 31 : fut. 
 -iaof^at Sopat. Rhet. p. 306, -toO/nat V. T. Prov. 14, 1 8, as pass, 
 see above : aor. f'^fpiad^v PL Polit. 261; Isae. 9, 24 ; Dem. 
 34, 1 8. 35, [jifpio-- Opp. C. 2, 609 : and as mid. p. p. /ie/iepi(r/wu 
 (Dem.) 47, 34. 
 
 MepfiT]piu To ponder, devise, Epic, II. 20, 17. Od. 20, 38. 41 ; 
 -i'f<ov (Hippocr.) Epist. 9, 352 : imp. ptpwpi&v II. 12, 199, 
 ffjifpp.- (Hippocr.) Epist. 9, 366 : fut. -t'fw Od. 16, 261 : aor. 
 uepfi.T)piga II. 5, 671; inf. -i'<u Od. 16, 256; -ias n, 204; 
 Callim. Epigr. 9, and eiMeppfipio-a, 7ro ~ Ar. Vesp. 5 ; Dio Cass. 
 55, 14. Rare in prose, (Hippocr.) quoted; Luc. Bis Ace. 2, 
 in imitation of Homer. 
 
 (MeTd-KidOw) To follow after, Epic and only imp. fifr-eKiadov 
 II. 1 8, 581 ; Ap. Rh. i, 90. 3, 802 ; Callim. Dian. 46, called by 
 some 2 aor. (w.) 
 
 MerdfieXei // repents one (like simple ^e'Xet), Ar. Plut. 358 ; PL 
 Apol. 38 ; -//e'A?? if sound, Aesch. Eum. 771, see below ; -/X 
 Thuc. 2, 6 1 : imp. p.erfp.f\fv Thuc. 3, 4 : fut. -fati Her. 3, 36; 
 Xen. Hell, i, 7, 27 ; -qcm> Ar. Pax 1315 : aor-. -?<re Her. 7, 54 ; 
 Antiph. 5, 91 ; Pl.Gorg. 471 ; Isocr. 15, 19 ; subj. -fay Andoc. 
 
 I, 149; Opt. -ijcrete Isocr. 18, 64; -rja-drat LyS. 30, 30; -W at 
 
 Xen. Cyr. 5, i, 22. Occasionally with a neuter subject, Her. 
 9, i ; Ar. Nub. 1114; even nfTap.t\rj novas, if genuine, the only 
 instance of the verb in Trag. Aesch. Eum. 771 (Dind. Weil 
 reject it). Mid. personal and indie, late //fra/^Xo/xai Plut. 
 
 Mor. 178; -o'/xej/o? Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 5; -Xfaftu (PL) Dem. 382; 
 Plut. Timol. 6 (Bekk. Sint. now). Demosth. 2 1 ; Epist. Phal. 
 76, rare and late -Xeo/w" if sound, -\OVVTM Plut. Mor. 5 ; -XW0m 
 (Hippocr.) Epist. 9, 420 (Lit.); subj. -XJ)rai Her. 3, 36 (Gaisf. 
 Bekk.), but -^Xip-tu (Kriig. Dind. Bred. Stein) ; -eia&u v. r.
 
 444 
 
 Plut. Timol. 6 : imp. juerf/zeXo'^j/ Thuc. 7, 50. 8, 92 ; Plut. Mor. 
 196, late -ovp.Tjv Schol. Ar. Pax 363 : fut. -\rjcr6^evov Xen. Mem. 
 2, 6, 23, not pass, but what zvill repent them, cause sorrow after: 
 p. p. late - fit p-e \rifiai Apocr. i Mace, u, 10: aor. late, fj.fr- 
 ffj.t\Wr)v Polyb. 8, 25 ; Plut Alex. 30. Cato Min. 7 ; Pseud.- 
 Callisth. 2, 41; Geop. 5, TO: fut. late -T/^O-O/MU Schol. Eur. 
 
 Phoen. 899; V. T. EzeC. 14, 22. peTape\ea-6ai (PI.) Dem. 382, 
 
 does not appear necessarily impers. Mid. form not in 
 
 poetry, nor the orators. 
 
 ^w, see ap.(pta<Ja>. 
 
 jxat To turn oneself about, only imp. 2 sing. 
 -Xi'feo II. 20, 190. The simple form we have seen in Hesych. 
 Only, rpo7raXtc(, crrpefpfi. 
 
 MeTaxpi<> To have in hand, manage, act. rare, Eur. Fr. 
 incert. 904 (Dind.); Thuc. 4, 18. 6, 16: imp. (/xcre^fip- : fut. 
 -io>) : &or. -fxeipura Her. 3, 142; Thuc. i, 13. 7, 87: p. e'y- 
 Kf^elpiKa Dem. 19, 1 80. Usually mid. -xpi'b^ai as act. Xen. 
 Mem. i, 4, 17; PI. Men. 81 ; -ofievoi Antiph. i, 20; Isocr. 12, 87 : 
 imp. (jifTXfip- PL Epin. 988 : fut. -lovfuu Lys. 24, 10 ; PL Rep. 
 410: aor. -fxfipKraprjv PL Rep. 408; -\eiplvaio Ar. Eq. 345; 
 -avdat Her. 2, 121 ; -apfvos Isocr. 12, 73 : p. as mid. -K 
 PL Tim. 20. Leg. 670 : and seemingly aor. p. as mid. - 
 rat rare PL Phaedr. 277; ey-xfipio-dfis Luc. Prom. 3. Vb. 
 
 eov (Aristot.) Rhet. Alex. 39, 3 ; Geop. 7, 18. 1\\e simple 
 seems to be unclassic. 
 
 To devise (/w)8o?), Dep. mid. and Poet. II. 21, 413; 
 Pind. Ol. i, 106; Aesch. Ag. 1102 ; -oi^v Od. 5, 189; -o^fvos 
 Ar. Av. 689; Ap. Rh. 4,578: imp. e^So/mjv Simon. C. 140 
 (Bergk 2 ed.); Horn. H. 3, 46; Orph. Arg. 892, pjS- II. 7, 
 478, and always; Hes. Sc. 34: fut. p.f)o-op.ai. Soph. Tr. 973; 
 Eur. Hipp. 592; Callim. Del. 127, 2 sing, wo-tai Od. n, 474 ; 
 Anth. App. Epigr. 134, -frai Eur. H. F. 1076 : aor. ffj.7)o-apr}v 
 Od. 3, 194 ; Simon. C. 137 ; Pind. Ol. i, 31 ; Aesch. Pr. 477 ; 
 Soph. Ph. 1139 ; late prose (Luc.) Astr. 6, 21, /igo- II. 6, 157 ; 
 Hes. Th. 166 ; Aesch. Ch. 605 (chor.) ; Eur. Phoen. 799 (chor.), 
 2 sing. p.f]o-ao II. 14, 253 ; Ap. Rh. 4, 739 ; -o-w/iat Aesch. Sept. 
 1057; -0-dfj.evos Alcm. p. 832 (Bergk); Soph. Ph. 1114. This 
 verb occurs only once or twice in comedy, never in classic prose. 
 Indeed Luc. quoted is the only prose instance we have met. 
 fj.f]8((T0ai Plut. Mor. 407, is now K^eadat (Diibn. &c.) 
 
 MrjK(iofjLai To bleat, cry, pres. /uqjcarai Schol. in Nicand. Alex. 
 214, in comp. V^O-^K^VTOI. Aesch. Fr. Edon. 51 (Vulg.) -/*v*c- 
 (58 Herm. 55 Dind.): 2 aor. (l/to/coi/) nawv II. 16, 469. Od. 18, 
 98 : 2 p. as pres. (/^e'/xijiea) /xe/mjKcif II. io, 362, fem. shortened,
 
 445 
 
 pefj.aK.v~ia 4, 435 : hence, or from a new pres. imp. epepyKov Od. 
 9, 439 (Wolf, Dind. La R.), IJ^PIJK- (Bekk.) The pres. even 
 in comp. seems doubtful ; vn-o/iVKowrai is best supported Aesch. 
 quoted. 
 
 Mr]Xo4>ope'w To carry apples, only Dor. imp. e'/xdXo^o^et Theocr. 
 Epigr. 2. 
 
 Mi\viu To be wroth (pfjvis), Od. 17, 14; Soph. O. C. 1274 ; 
 Her. 9, 7, Dor. \>a.v- Simon. C. 50; Eur. Hipp. 1146 (chor.); 
 imper. prjvle II. r, 422 ; -ta>v Eur. Rhes. 494 ; D. Hal. Ant. 12, 
 12: imp. ffjLfjvtov II. i, 247; Her. 5, 84; Plut. Mor. 777, 
 
 11. 2, 769 : fut. (pr)vi<r<0), diro-prjvifffi Od. 16, 378, late -i<u, -ti 
 V. T. rs. 1 02, 9: aor. cfif)vi<ra Aristot. Anal. Post. 2, 13, 18. 
 Rhet. 2, 24, 6; Athen. 6, 91; -tans II. 5, 178; Soph. Ant. 
 1177; Plut. Mor. 775; Apollod. i, 9, 24; Diod. Sic. 15, 49; 
 -io-ai Her. 7, 229; Ael. Fr. 74; App. Mithr. 102. Mid. 
 prjvffTat Aesch. Eum. 101. Vb. dpfjvlTos Aesch. Ag. 649. 
 The form pji/tdea is late, -tSv Dio. Hal. Rhet. 9, 16 (-i*>v Ant. 12, 
 12); Ael. H. A. 6, 17 -iW (Kerch.), Epic 3 pi. -idwo-t Ap. Rh. 
 2, 247. In pres. and imp. iusu. in Horn., so Eur. Hipp. 1146. 
 Rhes. 494, but ill. 2, 769 by arsis, also Aesch. Eum. quoted, 
 i always in fut. and aor. This verb seems to occur neither in 
 Comedy, nor classic Attic prose. 
 
 MTJI/UOJ To declare, H. Merc. 254; Soph. O. R. 102; Antiph. 
 2 > a > 5 ; Thuc. 6, 74 ; Lys. 12, 48, Kara- Her. 6, 29. 7, 30, Dor. 
 pav- Pind. N. 9, 4; Bacchyl. 22 (B.) (Attic w throughout, Epic 
 and Pind. v in pres. and imp., v in fut. aor. &c.) : imp. e^vve 
 Antiph. 5, 54, Dor. fjAvvt Pind. Ol. 6, 52 : fut. WVV<TO> Eur. Ion 
 750 ; Her. 2, 121 ; Andoc. I, 15 ; PL Polit. 264, KOTO- Aesch. 
 Pr. 175: aor. t^vvcra Andoc. i, 28; Lys. 6, 23; -1/0775 Eur. 
 Hipp. 520, -o-oxn Thuc. 8, 39; -vo-at/u H. Merc. 364, -ey Eur. El. 
 620 ; /^i/uo-oi/ Ar. Ach. 206, Dor. pSv- Eur. Hec. 193. 194 (chor.); 
 -va-ai Phoen. 1218; Antiph. 5, 68; Thuc. 6, 60; -tW Soph. 
 O. R. 1384; Her. i, 23 : p. ne^vvna Andoc. i, 22 ; PL Menex. 
 
 2 39 P- P- ptprivvTai Andoc. I, IO , -pr)viJ<rdai Thuc. 6, 57; 
 
 -vpevos 6, 53 : pip. e'/ie/zjji/Uro 6, 61 : aor. ffj.t]vc6T)if Andoc. i, 59 ; 
 PI. Criti. 108 : fut. late /^w&jo-o^cu Galen 3, 403. Mid. late, 
 aor. pji/tJo-airo Theod. Prod. 8, 339, missed by Lexicogr. Late, 
 v seems also short in fut. and aor. pjwo-w, dvri- Nicet. Eug. 8, 
 276 ; jxTjioJo-e Epigr. D. Laert. 9, 7, n; MVVWS Theod. Prodr. 
 
 5, 5i3- 
 
 Mrjpdonai To draw, take in, Anth. 10, 5 ; Luc. Herm. 47, 
 Dor. (jLapv- Theocr. i, 29 : imp. prjpvovro Ap. Rh. 4, 889, e^-e/wjp- 
 Xen. An. 6, 5, 22 : aor. f^pvtra^v Soph. Fr. 699, wptcr- Od. 
 
 12, 170; Orph. Arg. 638; -taavdcu Hes. Op. 538 (late prose
 
 446 
 
 wpvo-aio Aretae. S. Ac. Morb. i, 4 (ed. Oxon); e- 
 Polyb. 3, 53.) At Theocr. i, 29, it is intrans. draws itself, 
 creeps, winds, or pass, is drawn. The simple form seems not to 
 be used in classic prose. The act. form (wpvu> Suid.), p. ^e^pvue 
 occurs, with some Ms. support, in Hippocr. 9, 192 (Lit.); 3, 
 241 (Ermerins), unnoticed by Lexicogr. 
 
 MTjTidw, Epic -low To plan (pjm), -dcoo-i II. IO, 208 ; -ioa>v 2O, 
 153, and HIJTIO) : but only in imp. p.fjrlov (I in arsi) Orph. Arg. 
 
 1341, iter. MTiaao-Kov Ap. Rh. 4, 7. Mid. /iTjTiaojucu, Epic 
 
 2 pi. -aaade IL 22, 174, -o'oofTeu Q. Sm. 12, 249 ; inf. -da<rdat Ap. 
 
 Rh. 3, 506, <rv/i- II. 10, 197 : imp. p?Tio<a<ro II. 12, 17; Find. 
 
 p,T)Tiofiai P. 2, 92 : fut. -ia-ofiat II. 15, 349 : aor. ffj,rjTi(rdfj.r)v Od. 
 
 12, 373, HT)TI<T- Parmen. 131 ; Opp. Hal. 2, 483 ; subj. -io-opai 
 
 for -<ro>/Liru, II. 3, 416 ; opt. -lo-atfjirjv Od. 1 8, 27 ; -ia-acrdai II. IO, 
 
 48. Od. 9, 262. Before Wolf -iWo^iat. t in fut. and aor. i in 
 pres. mid. Pind. quoted, i in imp. act. in arsi, Orph. Arg. 
 1341. We should be glad of fact or analogy in proof of " 4 is 
 long by nature." 
 
 MTjxamw To devise, act. Poet, rare, and only pres. pt. Epic 
 -vow Od. 18, 143 ; and inf. -xavav Soph. Aj. 1037 : p.p. pf(*i- 
 xdvr^ai Soph. Tr. 586; Her. i, 98. 2, 95. 5, 90 ; PI. Tim. 54 ; 
 Isocr. 3, 6, Tt-poa- Aesch. Sept. 541. 643, see below : pip. 
 (fiffojxdvijTo Her. 8, 7 1 ; Antiph. 5, 55 : aor. f^xav^drjv Hippocr. 
 9, 88 (Lit.); and late, t^x avr l^ f '* Dio. Hal. Exc. n (14); Joseph. 
 Ant. 1 8, 2, 4. Usu. mid. fj.rjxavdoij.ai Od. 3, 207; Aesch. Ag. 
 965 ; Eur. Bac. 805 ; Ar. Ach. 445 ; Her. 6, 62 ; Antiph. 6, 9 ; 
 Thuc. 5, 45; PI. Rep. 519; opt. -V&TO PI. Leg. 965 (Bekk. 
 Stallb.), Ion. 3 pi. -i/o>aro Her. 6, 46 : imp. efj.rjxai>a>fjir)v Soph. Ph. 
 295 ; Ar. Pax 621; Her. 8, 106 ; Thuc. 7, 25; PL Tim. 74: 
 fut. -IJOTO/KU Aesch. Sept. 1038 ; Her. 5, 30 ; PI. Leg. 965 : aor. 
 ffjLTjxavija-dfjtTiv Eur. Med. 1014; Ar. Thesm. 16; Her. i, 48; 
 Antiph. 5, 25; Thuc. 4, 47; Isae. 10, 17, Dor. ffiaxavaa-- 
 Tim. Locr. 99 : and p. as mid, fjie^xdv^fim PI. Tim. 47. Leg. 
 904 ; Isae. n, 36 ; Aeschin. 2, 131 ; -q/ieW Xen. Hier. n, 4; 
 Dem. 45, 24, more freq. pass., see above. Vb. n^xav^Ttov 
 PI. Leg. 798. (aa). Epic forms, wxavovvres Od. 1 8, 143 : 
 mid. -oavrai 3, 207, -daaOf 20, 370; subj. -ddrai HeS. Op. 241 
 (Goettl. Lennep, indie. Schoem. Koechly) ; opt. -oWo Od. 1 6, 
 196 : imp. wxavooavTo II. 8, 177. In Mss. and edit, of Her. the 
 3 pi. imp. varies in form: t^xavcovro 6, 133, -/OH/TO 7> r 7 2 
 (Gaisf. Bekk.) -eWo 8, 7 (Dind. Stein, Abicht always, and here 
 Gaisf. Bekk.), but e'/^X " 6 ' 07 " 5, 63, Lhardy with Matth. Kriig. 
 and Dind. maintains to be a vicious form unauthorised by 
 example or analogy, and confidently suggests fwxavuvro, Matth.
 
 or pip. e//e/i?7xai//aTo, Dind. reads -fovro, for though 
 -earo is often for -OVTO, and pip. -T)vro, it is never for -doi/ro, -tovro 
 of contract verbs. Bredow defends twxavfaro by the analogy 
 of apfjLtuTo i, 83. 158 &c. which he takes, of course, for imp, 
 (opp-fovro, Lhardy, Matth. &c. for pip. 5>pnrfvro. 
 
 Mtatv'w To stain, Eur. H. F. 1232 ; Opp. H. 5, 418 ; -aw^ PI. 
 Leg. 868 ; -aivwv Aesch. Ag. 209 ; -aLveiv Soph. Ant. 1044 J 
 Antiph. 2, a, 10 ; PI. Tim. 69 : imp. e/uaivoir Lys. 12, 99 : fat. 
 /ziai/w Antiph. 2, /3, 1 1 : aor. f/"V a I n - Hippocr. 6, 1 1 2 (Lit.) ; 
 Opp. Hal. 3, 162 ; /u^Il. 4, 141 ; Anth. 7, 162 ; and late -ffvai 
 App. Civ. 2, 104; Plut. Mor. 725, Attic epiava (Pind. N. 3, 16); 
 late prT5se, Philostr. Ap. 210; fusvr) (Eur.) I. A. 1595; m&vatfu 
 Eur. Hel. 1000, -dvtte Soph. Fr. 91; -dvas Solon 32 (Bergk); 
 late prose, Luc. Phal. 1,12; Alciphr. i, 8 : p. late pfpiayica, -KO>S 
 P!ut. T. Gracch. 21: p.p. pepiutrpai Hippocr. 2, i27(Erm.); 
 Thuc. 2, 102 ; PL Phaed. 81; Ap. Rh. 4, 716; Plut. Aristid. 
 20; Herodn. i, 15, 7. 8, 5, 7, and late iJ.ffiiafjLfj.ai Dio Cass. 51, 
 22 (Bekk. L. Dind.); Epist. Phal. 121 (Kerch.) : aor. ffjudvdrjv, 
 fudv- II. 1 6, 795. 23, 732 ; -av0r)vai Eur. Ion 1 1 18 ; -avdtls Aesch. 
 Ch. 859; Soph. O. C. 1374 ; PI. Leg. 873 : fut. /ua^ero/iat PL 
 Rep. 621 : pres. -aive&dai II. 16, 797: imp. epiaiv- 17, 439. 
 Mid. pres. in comp. tK-fuaivofuu Ar. Ran. 753 : but aor. in 
 simple ffiiqvaTo Nonn. 45, 288, missed by Lexicogr. Vb. 
 
 dptavTos Aesch. Pers. 578. (t.) fjudvdrjv Epic 3 pi. 1 aor. pass, 
 for fj-iavdev shortened form of fn.idv6ri<Tav, II. 4, 146, others for 
 dual fjLtavd^TTjv. Of neither perhaps have we sure examples, for 
 the metre requires tyvov not -wi> Pind. P. 4, 120 (Bergk &c.) 
 and permits it (9, 79. 1. 2, 23 ; Hym. Cer. in) and is so edited 
 by Schneidewin and Ahrens. But though such syncopated 
 3 plurals shorten the last syllable, as tcrrav for -now, rlfffv for 
 -Srjvcw &c. yet there appears some analogy for retaining the 
 long vowel, in the Doric fjv for ^o-a</, Ar. Lys. 1260; Epich. 30. 
 31, f'vrjv 52 (Ahr.) Buttmann says it is from an aor. whose 
 3 sing, is efuavro, 3 dual tfjudv-ffdrjv, then pidvSrjv. Have we 
 example or analogy of this ? Ahrens thinks that the proper 
 analogical form plavOev may be admitted on the ground that 
 a short syllable may stand for a long before the Bucolic caesura. 
 Some of the late Attic prose writers use the Ionic form of aor. 
 
 tpiriva Plut. Mor. 725 ; App. Civ. 2, 104, but KaTaptdvrjTe Lyb. 85 
 
 (Bekk.) The Septuagint uniformly, we think, -lava. 
 
 Mtyd^ofiai To mingle, embrace, Epic and only part. -a&y*i/w 
 Od. 8, 271; Orph. Arg. 345. 
 
 yruju To mix, PL Leg. 691 ; (Dem.) Epist. i, 1465 ; imper. 
 PL Phil. 63; fuyvvvat 59; Hippocr. 2, 261 (Erm.); Xen.
 
 448 
 
 Oec. 20, 3, napa- Hippocr. 8, 502 (Lit.), fiiyvvpfv Simon. C. 31 ; 
 ptyvvs Find. Fr. 107 (B.) ; Ar. Eq. 1399; PI. Rep. 488, en-i- 
 Thuc. i, 2, /ityww Com. Fr. (Damox.) 4, 532 ; Aristot. H. A. 9, 
 
 40, 50; Theophr. Lith. 53, napa- Hippocr. 8, 340 (Lit.), avp- 
 Xen. Mem. 3, 14, 5 (Breitb. Saupp.), o-vpnapa- Ar. Plut. 719, ava- 
 Plut. Mor. 638, and /uVyw Soph. Fr. 265 ; Aristot. H. A. 6, 23, 
 
 6, (TVH- Her. 9, 51, npoa- Thuc. 6, 104 ; imper. ainj.-p.iaye Theogn. 
 1165; piayeiv Theophr. H. P. 8, 8, i, 717300-- Her. 4, 46, ;/*- 
 PI. Leg. 678, Epic piayepevat Od. 2O, 203; piayvv PL Tim. 41, 
 <rv/i- H. Merc. 81 ; Her. i, 123 : imp. epiywv, aw- Xen. Cyr. 8, 
 
 1, 46 (Vulg. Popp. Saupp. and always now Dind.), (f)plyvvov Pind. 
 N. 4, 21, Trpoo-- Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 60, <n>v- 7, i, 26 (Vulg. Popp. 
 Saupp. -wv Dind.) ; Plut. Rom. 1 1, (puryov Od. i, 1 10 ; PL Tim. 
 
 41, aw- Her. 5, 112, ^107- II. 3, 270 : fut. pia> Soph. O. C. 1047 ; 
 PL Phil. 64, pern- Od. 22, 221 : aor. e/zia Archil. 86; Pind. I. 
 
 7, 25 ; Aesch. Ch. 546 ; PL Phaedr. 240, aw- H. Hym. Ven. 
 250, pla Pind. P. 4, 213 ; Opp. Hal. 3, 402 ; inf. p<u II. 15, 
 510; Dor. pt. piais, eVi- Pind. N. 3, 61 : p. p7x a Galen 13, 865, 
 avp- Dio Cass. 67, ii ; Polyb. 38, 5; Epist. Phal. 77: pip. 
 epeplxdv Galen 13, 784, aw- Dio Cass. 47, 45 : p.p. pepiypm 
 Simon. C. 5, 7 ; Pind. OL i, 91 ; Aesch. Sept. 940; Soph. EL 
 1485 ; Com. Fr. (Stratt.) 2, 784; PL Prot. 346 ; Aristot. Metaph. 
 
 7, 2, 3, Ion. 3 pi. pepixarai, ava- Her. I, 146; pepiypivov iarlv 
 
 Od. 8, 196 &c. ; -iievoi II. 10, 424; Emped. 259 ; Xen. Cyr. i, 
 3, 10: pip. ffj.fp.iKro II. 4, 438; Aristot. Nat. Ausc. i, 4, 12 : 
 1 aor. cYuxdi)v IL 10, 457; Her. 2, 181, gw- Thuc. 2, 31, dv- 
 Dem. 54, 8, ^ix&n II- 20, 374; Hes. Fr. 77; Pind. OL 9, 59, 
 Poet. 3 pi. ffjuxQfv N. 2, 22. I. 2, 29, in tmesi II. 23, 687 ; fu\6y 
 Her. i, 199, v/i- PL Phil. 47; /u^i^ai Aesch. Supp. 295; 
 Soph. O. R. 791 ; Her. i, 199. 4, 9 ; Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 25, Ep. 
 -rjufvat II. ii, 438; fuxfais Hes. Th. 288; Pind. OL 6, 29; 
 Com. Fr. (Anax.) 3, 193 ; PL Leg. 837. Phil. 46 : fut. ^IX^ CTO I JL(U 
 late in simple, Palaeph. 14 ; Dio Cass. 55, 13; Galen i, 327. 
 10, 399, but ava- Aeschin. i, 166: 2 aor. eptyr)v II. 15, 33; 
 Her. 2, 131, iuyr) II. 6, 25; Hes. Sc. 36, Poet. 3 pi. piytv Od. 9, 
 91 ; Pind. P. 9, 68, f^uytv Hes. Cert. 317, 7 ; Ion. subj. f^yrjrjs 
 Od. 5, 378, (MyfoxTt II. 2, 475; Hippocr. 8, 62; -eiV Od. 15, 
 315 ; inf. Epic tuy^fvat Hes. Th. 306 ; II. 15, 409, but fjuy^vat 
 19, 176; Aesch. Pr. 738; Soph. O. R. 995; Eur. Ion 338; 
 /uyei? Hes. Th. 53; Pind. P. 9, 84 ; Com. Fr. (Crat.) 2, 147; 
 Ar. Av. 698; Hippocr. 7, 180; PL Rep. 490, v/i- Her. 8, 38 ; 
 Thuc. 8, 103 : fut. /yijo-o/uat II. 10, 365 ; Paroem. Zenob. Cent. 
 
 2, 68 ; Nonn. 2, 147 ; Alciphr. 3, i ; Apollod. 3, 5, 7 : 3 fut. 
 
 Hes. Op. 177; Aesch. Pers. 1052 (Vulg.), ava- Anacr.
 
 Mlyvvfj.1. 449 
 
 77 (Bergk); Hippocr. 7, 498 (Lit.), ^-^ Aesch. Pers. quoted 
 (Herm. Dind. now). Mid. fj.lyvvfj.ai mix oneself with, join &c. 
 Hippocr. 8, 424 ; PI. Phaed. 113. Conv. 203, and jiuryopu Pind. 
 Fr. 184, eVt- II. 10, 548 ; 2 sing. Epic subj. /u'o-yeai II. 2, 232 ; 
 -yea-flat Her. 5, 6 : imp. ffilywino Pind. P. 2, 45, r- Thuc. 2, i, 
 
 efj.i<rye(Tdrjv II. 14, 295, -yero Od. 15, 430; Her. I, 6l, /niVy- II. 18, 
 
 216, iter. fiicryeo-KfTo Od. 18, 325, rare with augm. e^ury- Od. 20, 
 7, see below: fut. nigofjuu Od. 6, 136. 24, 314, o-v/z- Her. 8, 77 
 (Orac.); Theogn. 1245, called pass. : aor. perhaps late fiigaio 
 Androm. Ther. 125 ; /w^a/uei/os Anth. (Incert.) 7, 44 ; Nic. Ther. 
 603 ; T heophr. C. P. 3, 22, 3 : 2 aor. sync, /uyjuevo? trans. Nic. 
 Alex. 574; intrans. e/iucro Od. i, 433; Ap. Rh. 3, 1163, juT/cro 
 II. n, 354. 16, 813 (Bekk. /LKKTO Dind: La R.); so Ap. Rh. 3, 
 1223, called by some a syncop. pip. Vb. ptieros PL Phil. 27, 
 -eos Tim. 48. Iterative forms are seldom augmented, perhaps 
 never in prose, but etao-Kov II. 5, 802, tyavKov 13, 100, -*e Od. 
 13, 173, i and 2 pi. very rare viKaanonev Od. n, 512 (Bekk. 
 Dind.), (<pd<TKfTf 22, 35, dv(fj.opfj.vpfo-Kt 12, 238, dvafj.- (Dind. and 
 
 Bekk. 2 ed. La R.), TrapfKea-Kcro 14, 521, Traptpao-Ke II. II, 104 ; 
 
 but for fXdfcvKov Her. 4, 130 (Mss. Vulg. Schweigh. Gaisf.), 
 Schaef. Bekk. Kriig. Dind. \aj3f<TKov which occurs without v. r. 
 4, 78, fvenffjureffKov i, ioo (Mss. Schweigh. Gaisf.), eW//xr- 
 (Bekk. Kriig. Dind.) with eWe/^Treo-Kc ibid. (Mss. Gaisf. Bekk. 
 Kriig. Dind. &c.) It would thus appear to be rather a mistake 
 to confine the iter. form entirely to the " sing, and 3 pi./' as 
 well as to assert that "in the latest editions of Homer and 
 Herodotus (fuvyea-KovTo and fhdfteaKov are the only iter. forms 
 that retain the augment" (Rost's Gr. Gram. p. 322. 2 ed. 1859). 
 The form /xiVyw alone occurs in Horn. Hes. Theognis, Her. 
 Theocr. Ap. Rh., once in Trag. Soph., not in Comedy, freq. in 
 Thuc. occas. in Xen. and Plato, and not seldom in less classic 
 writers, Aristot. Theophr. Luc. Dio. Hal. Diod. Sic. &c. /u'yw/w, 
 ffj-iyvw were preferred especially by the earlier Attics to -va>, -vov. 
 The latter, except of course subj. and opt. is never in the 
 Traged. nor Thuc., nor now, we think, in Plato, and only once 
 in Aristoph. but frequent along with -viii in the Mss. and edit, 
 of Xen. Lud. Dind. however has in his last edit, of Xen. dis- 
 placed -va>, except -va>v Mem. 3, 14, 5, and adopted -viu. We 
 demur to this, because forms in -va> had been kything in the 
 Old Comedy, Com. Fr. (Pher.) 2, 324, and were coming more 
 into use with writers of the Middle, Aristophanes, Amphis &c. 
 contemporaries of Xen., and went on increasing in classic prose 
 and the Later Comedy. We therefore think that in Xeno- 
 phon's time both forms were in use, and that though - Vf u was
 
 450 Mt/xeo/xcu 
 
 the more freq., it may be the more approved form, yet that an 
 author felt at perfect liberty to use -va>, whether to meet a 
 metrical exigency, to please a fancy, or simply to vary his dic- 
 tion, opvvuv is demanded by the metre Alex. Com. Fr. 3, 
 437 ofjivvovros Antiph. 3, 149, OJJLVVOVTI Amphis 3, 319, ofivvowi 
 Alex. 3, 458, as well as avfiirapafiiyviHav Ar. Plut. 719, occurring 
 along with the rival form V7rop.vvfj.fvov 725. 
 
 Mlp.cofi.ai To imitate, Horn. H. i, 163; Aesch. Ch. 564; Eur. 
 Ion 451; Her. 2, 104; Thuc. 2, 37; PI. Crat. 423, but pass. 
 Rep. 604 ; imper. /*i'/*eo Simon C. 29 : imp. ffufj.flro Xen. Conv. 
 2, 22, -efTo Her. 4, 166: fut. ^t/iijao/iat Eur. Rhes. 211 ; Ar. 
 Plut. 306 ; Isocr. n, 40 ; PI. Rep. 539, Dor. -do-o/xai Ecph. Stob. 
 48, 64 : aor. ifUfaprdfaj9 i '^trm Dem. 22, 7? Ion. -qo-ao Her. 3, 32, 
 
 -vavro I, 176; -fjo-airo Pind. P. 12, 21 ; PI. Soph. 267 ; -rjaalfieda 
 Isocr. II, 2O; -aaa-6ai Andoc. I, 141; Isocr. 6, 83; -o-dpfvos 
 Ar. Vesp. 1019; Lys. 2, 61 ; PI. Crat. 423 : p. /nf/xi'/xj//tai Her. 
 2, 169; PI. Menex. 238. Phil. 40, but pass. Ar. Lys. 159; Her. 
 2, 78. 86. 132; PI. Crat. 425, Dor. -5/u act. Ecph. Stob. 48, 
 64 : aor. always pass. ffiinrjSrjv PI. Leg. 668 : fut. fnifi^dfja-oftai 
 pass. PI. Rep. 599. Vb. /u/^reoi/ PI. Rep. 396. t only in 
 
 very late poets, Orac. Sib. 2, 146; Greg. Naz. The Traged. 
 have only pres. and fut. 
 
 Mifivoico To wait, Poet, and only pres. intrans. II. 2, 392; 
 Opp. Hal. i, 145 ; Anth. 4, 4, 6, trans, await, Horn. H. 9, 6 : 
 and imp. pi/xm^c Opp. H. 5, 463. 
 
 MifikV)crKw To cause to remember, remind, simple Poet, in act. 
 Od. 14, 169, vno- Aesch. Pers. 989; PI. Rep. 427, dva- Thuc. 2, 
 89; Andoc. 1,31; ninvT]<TKf Od. 14, 169; Theogn. 1123; Dor. 
 
 fUftvuo-Ktov, VTTO- TheOCr. 21, 50: fut. /LH/IJO-CD II. 15, 31. Od. 12, 
 
 38, dva- Soph. O. R. 1133, wo- Her. 9, 6; PI. Phil. 67. Lach. 
 181; Dem. 22, 15, Dor. a-/W<m (dva-) Pind. P. 4, 54: aor. 
 (fjiVT)(ra Od. 3, 103 ; Eur. Ale. 878 (chor.), dv- Isocr. 12, 130, vn- 
 Thuc. 2, 60; PL Phaed. 88; Dem. 19, 25, Dor. ZfivSva Pind. 
 P. II, 13, VTT- Soph. Ph. 1169 (chor.); fi.vt]o-y Od. 14, 170, \nro- 
 ThuC. 2, 60; (ava-) d-fj.vaa-fi.ev Pind. P. I, 47; pvija-drco, VTTO- 
 
 Andoc. i. 70; fi.t>T)<ras II. i, 407, dva- Her. 6, 21 : p. p. as pres. 
 mid. fifftvrjiJLai / remember, II. 9, 527 ; Aesch. Ag. 830 ; Eur. 
 H.F.i 12 2; Ar. Pax 1060; Antiph. 3,8, 10; Thuc. 2,8; Dem. 
 21, 143, Dor. -afiai Pind. Ol. 6, n; Eur. Elec. 188 (chor.); 
 Theocr. 5, 118; Epim. in Diog. Laert. i, 113, /^i j "? trat H- 2 3. 
 648 ; PL Rep. 350, Epic -vrjai II. 21, 442, -vy Od. 24, 115, Dor. 
 p-tfjiva Theocr. 5, 116 (Ziegl. Fritz.), see below; -vrjvdai II. 19, 
 231; Her. 6, 94; Thuc. 6, 12, Dor. -vandal Pind. Ol. 6, 92 ; 
 Od. 4, 151 ; Hes. Op. 641 ; Her. 3, 147 ; Thuc. 7, 63,
 
 Find. N. 7, So : pip. eVf/w/^j/ Lys. 18, 18, Dor. -avro 
 Find. I. 8, 27, see mid.: so aor. fpvt)<rdr)v remembered, Soph. El. 
 373 ; Eur. Or. 579; Ar. Eq. 1277 ; Callim. Epigr. 2, 2; Her. 
 9, 46 ; PI. Phil. 59; Isocr. 10, 14, WV Ar. Av. 1632, Dor. 
 -dadrjv Find. N. 9, 10 ; Eur. El. 745 (chor.); subj. pvr)<r0> Soph. 
 Ph. 310 ; Lys. 21, 9, ^vrjo-eys Her. 7, 159 &c. ; -defy Isocr. 12, 
 92 ; Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 48 ; /ZI^CT^ Xen. Cyr. i, 6, 16, -ip-e 
 Antiph. 6, 41 ; -0's Thuc. 6, 68 ; Her. 3, 32 ; fivrja-dfjvai 9, 45 ; 
 Od. 4, 1 1 8, the only instance in Horn, of aor. pass, in the 
 'simple form: fut. fivrjadrjo-ofiai Eur. Med. 933; Thuc. 3, 90; 
 Lys. 3, 45 ; Isocr. 8, 81 ; Aeschin. i, 106. 170. 193. 2, 76. 
 167. 3, 84; Dem. 15, 22 : 3 fut. /w/ii/ijo-o/Mu will bear in mind, 
 
 11. 22, 390 ; Eur. Hipp. 1461 ; Her. 8, 62 ; PI. Polit. 285 ; Lys. 
 6, 42; Isocr. 12, 259; Aeschin. 2, u. Mid. M*M OT J'' co / Lt 
 remember, mention, Od. 15, 54 ; Theocr. 25, 173 ; (PI.) Ax. 368 
 (ova- Andoc. i, 46); Dio. Hal. Ant. i, 13; Plut. Mor. 653; 
 
 pipvr)(TKfo II. 22, 268 ; -vrja-KOfifvos Thuc. 6, 60, and Epic /wao/*ai 
 
 Od. 16, 77 ; nva)fjLtvos (Theocr.) Epigr. 15, 4, fivamp.- Od. 4, 106 : 
 
 imp. fjiifivrja-KOVTO II. 13, 722, and ffivaovro II. 2, 686, p>a>ovro II. II, 
 71. 16, 697. 771: fut. fjivtjo-ofjiai. poet. II. 2, 724. Od. 7, 192, /xi/)j(r 
 
 Eur. I. A. 667, Epic ^o-eat Theogn. 100, but 171-^0-0^01 Her. 
 i, 5. 177. 2, 101 ; Paus. 5, 25, dn-o- Thuc. i, 137, ava- Hippocr. 
 i, 175 (Erm.); Dinarch. i, 37 : aor. fpvrja-apTjv poet. II. 24, 602 ; 
 Soph. O. R. 564, p.vr](T- II. 4, 222, 14, 441, Dor. fivao-ap- Aesch. 
 Supp. 51, fTr-fnvaa-- Ch. 623 (chor.), iter. pvijo-do-icfTo II. n, 566; 
 subj. pvr)o-T) Od. 8, 462, p.vr](To>p.e0a II. 19, 148 ; Simon. C. 104 
 (Bergk); fivrjaraifjuiv Tyrt. 12, i (Bergk), -atro Od. 4, 527, 3 pi. 
 
 -at'aro 7, 138; fja^jtrai II. IO, 509 ; Callin. 2 (B.) ; -ffdfjLfvos II. 19, 
 
 314 ; fjivfjaraadai. Od. 7, 217 ; in prose rare, Her. 7, 39; and late 
 (Luc.) D. Syr. 39 : as mid. p.p. /n<F/*j7/xai II. 9, 527 ; Her. 8, 
 22; Thuc. 5, 26; PI. Leg. 633; Xen. An. 5, 8, 25, &c.: pip. 
 ifj.flJiVTinrjv Her. 4, 164; Thuc. 2, 21 ; Xen. Cyr. 2, i, 10; Isocr. 
 
 12, 35, Ion. 3 pi. -m> Her. 2, 104, \up.vi}- II. 17, 364: aor. 
 
 e\ur!]CF6r)v ThuC. I, IO; Lys. I, 19; fivrjado) Soph. Ph. 310, -aBfv, 
 
 fin- Her. 2, 3, see above : fut. ^i^o-^ao/iat will mention, Her. 6, 
 19; Thuc. 3, 90; Isocr. 15, 259. Epist. 9, 12; Dem. 15, 22. 
 18, ii, ava- 19, 283, n- Her. 2, 3; Dem. 19, 276, see above: 
 3 fut. fjLfp.vfja-ofj.ai II. 22, 390 ; Xen. Cyr. 8, 6, 6 ; PL Leg. 783, 
 see above. Vb. a-fivao-ros Theocr. 16, 42, (ivrjo-Tfov Hippocr. 
 2, 157, ri- PI. Tim. 90. Epic lengthened forms, nvwovro, 
 ffivuoiTo imp. 3 pi. for ipvvvro, II. n, 71. 2, 686; so part. 
 nvcaofifvos Od. 4, 106; imper. /ifweo Ap. Rh. i, 896. ^vr^ai. for 
 -rjo-ai, 2 sing. perf. II. 21, 442, contr. M*'/^ J 5> T ^J Theocr. 21, 
 
 41, nepvearai for -vrjvrai, Democr. p. 196 (Mull.); SUbj. nffj 
 
 Gg 2
 
 452 M//XI/W. 
 
 Od. 14, 168 ; Soph. O. R. 49 (Elms. Bind.); PI. Phil. 31, Ion. 
 -fufifda Her. 7,47 (Bekk. Kriig. -o>/u- Dind. Stein) ; opt. ^fp-vfi- 
 fjirjv II. 24, 745, -firo Ar. Plut. 991 ; PI. Rep. 518, also fu/j.vq>o Xen. 
 An. i, 7, 5 (Schneid. Kriig. -30 Dind. Saupp. -oto Mss. Ktihner), 
 -WTO Xen. Cyr. i, 6, 3 (-j/ro Saupp. Dind. now), Ion. -eWo II. 23, 
 361 (Dind. La R. -jj Bekk. now), w^e&t Soph. O. R. 49 quoted 
 (Eustath. Nauck &c.), and pffivaiaT for -atvro, Find. Fr. 71 
 (Bergk, Hart.) quoted in Etym. M. and Cram. Anecd. as 
 
 8a>piK<aTepov 8ia TOV at' imper. fiffiVfo Ion. for -vrja-o, Her 5i I5> 
 
 Orph. Lith. 603, 3 Dor. pffivavda Pind. N. n, 15 : pip. ffuffivfaro 
 for -TJVTO, Her. 2, 104, Dor. -pvavro Pind. I. 8, 26. nffj.v6fj.fvos 
 Archil. 9, 2 (Bergk) is a mere conjecture of Scaliger, adopted 
 however by Grotius and Gaisf. for /j.fp.(f)6fj.fvos (Vulg.) which 
 Bergk in his 2 and 3 ed. retains, but suggests fieXn-d/ifvoj, or 
 fjLffiftXofi-. Pres. fiifi.vT)(TKu> and fut. fj.vf)<ra> in simple are Epic. 
 Horn, and the Traged. use both aor. pass, and mid., the Come- 
 dians and prose writers seem never to use the mid. aor. simple 
 or comp. The only exception we have met is fiv^a-aa-dai Her. 
 7, 39 ; (Luc.) D. Syr. quoted. aTro/ii/i^o-Ko/wu has no act. form, 
 
 and fut. mid. dirofivrja-eaBai Only Thuc. I, 137 : aor. dnffu>r)<ravTO 
 
 II. 24, 428 ; Hes. Th. 503 ; imper. omo^v^^ai Eur. Ale. 299 : 
 (p. -fii(fj.vrifiai : aor. -efivr)a-6r)v we have not seen.) 
 
 Kriiger thinks that Thuc. (i, 137) probably wrote 0^0^^- 
 <Tr6ai, on the ground that the Attics do not use the fut. of the 
 mid. form. No doubt they usually employ /ni^o^o-o^ai and 
 pffivfivofjuii, but the approved reading Eur. I. Aul. 667 is p.vr]<Tfi 
 fut. mid. not fj-vrjoy subj. aor. And though the simple p-vrja-ofun 
 is poetic, that is no bar to a comp. being used in prose : it is 
 a common occurrence. Besides, pvfiaopai is the prevailing fut. 
 form in Her. eVj-^or- i, 5. 177. 2, 101 (dva- Hippocr. 2, 650. 
 5, 98, eVt- App. Prooem. 13; (Luc.) D. Syr. 36), and this we think 
 strengthens the probability that it may have been used in the 
 old Attic prose of Thuc. Nor is its uniqueness decisive against 
 it, for Thuc. alone of Attic prose authors uses the aor. pass. 
 efieft(f)6r)v (common in Ion. and Eur.), and only once, ^$$7 
 4, 85, though he has aor. mid. (ne^a^v five or six times. Luc. 
 pro Imag. 9. Char, i, has 3 fut. in part. /^Mjtro/iei'os, which 
 classic writers, we think, avoided, see 7ro\e/. 
 
 MifiKu To remain, await, trans, and intrans. Poet, and only 
 pres. II. 13, 747; Hes. Op. 520; Aesch. Ag. 154; Soph. Aj. 
 601 ; Eur. Ion 513 : and imp. e/u/w/oi/ II. 9, 662 ; Hes. Op. 97 ; 
 Theogn. 907; Eur. Andr. 961, ^//*- II. 15, 689, iter. ftifivfa-Kfn 
 Orph .Lith. 108. Rare and late in prose, Aretae. C. et S. Diut. 
 Morb. i, 33 (ed. Oxon.); (Luc.) D. Syr. 29.
 
 452 
 
 To make less, Poet, and Ion. prose, II. 20, 242 ; 
 Hes. Op. 6 ; to grow less, II. 17, 738 ; Hes. Op. 244 ; Aesch. 
 Eum. 374 (chor.) ; Soph. O. C. 686 (chor.); Hippocr. 4, 360 
 (Lit.), and -v&'a>?: imp. e/uw&t Hippocr. 3, 330 (Lit.), fpivvde 
 (Erm. Pref. 3 vol. p. 4), pivvdov Q. Sm. 3, 406, iter. (iivvtieo-Kov Od. 
 14, 17: fat. fjLt,w6i](T<a Hippocr. 4, 388 (Lit.) : aor. ffuvvfyo-a 3, 322 : 
 p. nffjuvv0T}Ka 4, 348 (Lit.): aor. pass, ffund^ 3, 219 (Kiihn) 
 seems a false reading for imp. act. tpiwde (Erm.), or -vdet, (Mss. 
 C E F G H I K) which also Galen reads and Littrd adopts at 
 3, 63 (Kiihn) for enivvfa) (Vulg.), and napa-ntwdfua-i 2, 642 (Kiihn) 
 may in form and sense be subj. pres. act. The collat. form 
 fjuwdifa, aor. e/juvudia-a trans. Hippocr. 2, 154 (K.) 
 
 Mifdpojiai To warble, hum, Poet, and only pres. /xiKvperai Soph. 
 O. C. 671; -vpeo Callim. L. Pal. 119; -vptarQai Aesch. Ag. 16; 
 -vpopevrj Ar. Eccl. 880. The earlier pivvpifa is occas. used in 
 prose, Aristot. H. An. 9, 32, 3 ; imper. pwvpige II. 5, 889 ; -ifav 
 Ar. Av. 14, 14 ; PL Rep. 411 : imp. pwvpifrv Od. 4, 719 : and 
 late, aor. subj. -urwo-i Plut. Mor. 56. 
 
 Muryu, see fiiyvvfjti. 
 
 Mio-^w To hate, Anacr. 74 ; Pind. P. 4, 284 ; Aesch. Pr. 1068 ; 
 Soph. Ant. 495 ; Antiph. 2, , 6 ; Thuc. 2, 61 ; Isocr. 15, 122 : 
 imp. ffiiaow Soph. Aj. 1347 ; Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 12 ; Lys. 3, 31 : 
 fat. -T)<TO> PI. Theaet. 168; Isocr. n, 49; Dem. 10, 19: aor. 
 ffjiia-rja-a Eur. Or. 619; Isocr. 5, 77 ; (Dem.) 12, 4, p.i<r- II. 17, 
 272: p. fjLffuoTjKa Ar. Ach. 300; PL Phil. 44: pip. /*f/(rj?K 
 Babr. 1 1 1 : p. p. late except pt. /*e/uo-r7/iai Herodn. 8, 5, 6 ; 
 Alciphr. i, 32 ; -o-^eVos Isocr. 5, 137 ; Dio Cass. 52, 4 ; V. T. 
 Esai. 60, 15 : aor. cpo-^v Isocr. 8, 100. 15, 219; -ydfis Aesch. 
 Pr. 45; Soph. Aj. 818; Her. 2, 119; Isocr. 8, 47: fut. 
 fju(n)0r]<TOfiai late Dio Cass. 52, 39 ; Aristid. 52, 426 ; V. T. Eccl. 
 8, i ; Apocr. Syr. 9, 18 : classic, rut. mid. po-ijo-o/iat as pass. 
 Eur. Tr. 659. Ion 597.611; Trag. Fr. 159 (Wagn.); Babr. 
 13 ; Philostr. Ap. 251, or get myself hated: pres. -oC/wu Thuc. 
 2, 64. Vb. /XIO-JJTO? PL Phil. 49, -f'os Xen. Conv. 8, 20. (i.) 
 
 Mio-06w To hire out, Isae. 6, 36; Dem. 21, 155: fut. -oxr 
 Dem. 27, 42 : aor. f^ia-duo-a Her. 2, 180; Lys. 7, 10; Dem. 29, 
 29 ; -6>(Tov Ar. Lys. 958 ; -was Dem. 18, 21 : p. /*e/V0wKa Lys. 
 17, 5 ; Dem. 21, 80 : p. p. ^e/n'o-^w/xat Her. 9, 38 ; PL Leg. 800 ; 
 Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 10: aor. ffUffOadrjv Xen. An. I, 3, i ; Isae. 6, 
 36 ; Dem. 18, 284. Mid. -oO/wu hire in, -OVTM Dem. 18, 149, 
 -ovvrai Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 20 ; Her. 5, 62, but -fvvrcu. 3, 131 ; -om> 
 Ar. Av. 1152 : imp. tfuo-dovivo Her. i, 68. 9, 34 ; Thuc. 4, 76 ; 
 Isae. 6, 37 : fut. -eta-ofuu Ar. Vesp. 52 ; opt. -cio-oiro Dem. 27, 
 40 : aor. ffua-Goio-d^v Lys. 3, 24; Aeschin. i, 13. 162 ; Dem. 36,
 
 454 Mi<7TiAao/xcu 
 
 13; -a-dfifvog Thuc. 6. 90; -uo-ao-dai Her. i, 24: and as mid. 
 p.p. jif/iur&a/uat Lys. 17, 8; Isae. 6, 39; Dem. 45, 79. 48, 44 ; 
 Com. FT. (Phil.) 4, 64 : and pip. e/ue/'a-0a>To Lys. 3, 1 1 ; Dem. 
 
 3 6 > 9- 45. 2 9- 
 
 MurruXdopu, or fiuoriX- To ladle out, Ar. Eq. 827 : imp. -aro 
 Luc. Lex. 5 : p. /iefti<rXj7/wu Ar. Plut. 627, but pass. Eq. 1168. 
 
 Mmoficu, To remember, see /XI/H^O-KG). 
 
 Mraopu To court, desire, contr. /uj/w/iat Od. I, 248. 16, 77; 
 late prose, Luc. Pseudol. 28; Herodn. 7, 9, n (Bekk.), but 
 irpo- Soph. O. C. 1075 ; PI. Theaet. 151 : pvdo-du Od. 16, 391 ; 
 pvufifvoi Od. 13, 378 ; Her. i, 205; Heliod. 3, 14 ; Plut. Tib. 
 Gracch. i; pvaa-Oai Od. 14, 91 : imp. ^i/w/iqj/ Od. 24, i2^,ffj.varo 
 Her. i, 205; late prose, Plut. Demetr. 31, but Trpovpvaro Xen. 
 An. 7, 3, 18, ffivwro Horn. H. 4, 24, unaugm. /mo/0a Od. 24, 
 125, iter. pvacrKfTo 20, 290: aor. eu'"7 " aro Com. Fr. (Eup.) 2, 
 575 > irpo-nvTj(rafj.fVT) Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 36. Lengthened forms, 
 
 //Ptfa 2 sing. pres. for fiva (pvdr)) Od. l6, 431 ; inf. pvaaadai I, 
 
 39 ; part, /ii/eci/xews Her. i, 96 (/ivw/i- Stein): imp. epvdavde, vn- 
 Od. 22, 38, fivu>ovro ii, 288, t/ij/w- (Theocr.) 27, 22. Vt>. 
 
 ^VT/OTOJ), -OTJ II. 6, 246. 
 
 Mrtjjioi'edo) To remember, mention, Epicharm. i ; Aesch. Pers. 
 783 ; Soph. Aj. 1273 ; Her. i, 36 ; Isocr. i, 47 ; Isae. 3, 16 ; 
 Dem. 5, 10, 8ia- Antiph. 5, 54: imp. e'/x 1 "?/*- Aeschin. 2, 76: 
 fat. -euo-o) Ar. Eccl. 264 ; Isocr. 12, 136: aor. efjLvijpovfvo-a Soph. 
 Fr. 779; PI. Rep. 544, an- Her. 5, 65: does not redouble in 
 p. ffju>T)iwvtvKa Joseph. Ap. i, i, dir-ffivrjfj,- PI. Leg. 672. Phaed. 
 
 103: p.p. lnvrffMvevrai, 81- PI. CritiaS 117: aor. fpvTjpovfvdrjv 
 
 Isocr. 12, 192 : fut. /xi'^oi/ev^ijCTo/zat Isocr. 12, 128. 199; Dem. 
 1 8, 231 : with fut. mid. p.vr]p.ovfva-fTai as pass. Eur. Heracl. 
 334 : pres. p. -evofieva Thuc. I, 23 : imp. ep.vT]fj.- 2, 47. 
 Mid. aor. ffj.vTHJ.oveva-d/j.r)v mentioned, Galen 15, 20, missed by all 
 Lexicogr. Vb. p-v^fiovevros Aristot. Rhet. i, n, -riov PI. 
 
 Rep. 441. 
 
 MnqoxofAai To remember, only pres. Anacr. 94 (Vulg. Bergk) 
 who suggests nr)(T(Tcu, Franke ^crerai perhaps unnecessarily. 
 Pres. act. occurs in comp. vn-o/uwjo-jcouo-a Orph. Hym. 77, 6. 
 
 Mnrjarcuw To woo, Od. 1 8, 277 ; Theogn. 1112 ; Eur. I. A. 
 847; PI. Leg. 773, Dor. pvaar- Theocr. 22, 155 (Mein.) : imp. 
 p.vT)<rrfvov Hes. Fr. 41 (Goettl. Schoem.), e/iwJo-T- Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 
 37 ' fut. -tv<ra> Isocr. IO, 39 : aor. e'/ii/Tforevo-a, -eva-as Od. 4, 684 ; 
 -fva-at Isocr. 10, 20, Dor. \wavr- Theocr. 18, 6: reg. except 
 
 redupl. p. fjufivrjcrrfviuas Diod. Sic. 1 8, 23 : p. p. fJ.(fJ.vj(rTevfiai 
 
 V. T. Deut. 22, 28; Artemidor. Oneir. 2, 12, but fV^or- N. T. 
 Luc. 1,27. 2, 5, as mid. see below : aor. ffjivrja-Tfiidrjv, Dor. e/
 
 M.vu>ofJ.at Mi/ew. 
 
 Eur. I. T. 2oS (chor.), wr-e/iwjor- Aristot Polit. 5, 4, 7 : pres. 
 fj.vT]a-Tfvf<rdai Isocr. io, 39. Mid. fj.vr)OTfvofjMi late, Apollod. 2, 
 5, 12; Nonn. 7, 118: imp. -eiWro Luc. Bis Ace. 27 (Bekk. 
 Jacob.); Plut. Mor. 775: aor. -fvadpjv Plut. Lysand. 30; Luc. 
 Mer. Con. 23, viro- Aristot. Polit. 5, 4, 7 : and p. as mid. fie/*- 
 vr](TTcvfjLfvos (Luc.) Asin. 26. 
 
 MvojofAcu, see /j.ip.vi]<TKui, fivdofiai. 
 
 MoXe'u Jb V, late if correct, imper. poXe'ire Anth. 12, 93; 
 no\ovvTfs Or. Sib. I, 85; Anth. (Christodor.) 2, 128; Christ. 
 Pat. 215:! aor. late, /uoXq'o-ay Tzetz. Anteh. 375 : classic, 2 aor. 
 and usn. Poet. e/zoXoi/ Pind. Ol. 14, 16 ; Aesch. Ch. 935 ; Soph. 
 El. 506 ; Ar. Lys. 984, /*oX- Pind. P. 3, 47, - II. n, 604; subj. 
 fjLo\a> Soph. Ph. 477, fi.6\rj H. 24, 781 ; Pind. P. 4, 77; Soph. 
 Aj. 688, dual p6\rjTov Eur. Phoen. 585, but /uoXcao-i Xen. An. 7, 
 i, 33; -oi/u Soph. O. C. 70 ; /uoXe Eur. Or. 176 (chor.); Ar. Lys. 
 1263 (chor.) ; -XeZi< Soph. O. C. 757 ; Eur. Bac. 838 ; late prose 
 Polyb. 30, 9 ; -Xa>i> II. 6, 286. Od. 3, 44 ; Soph. O. R. 35 ; Ar. 
 Ran. 1232 ; late prose Plut. Mor. 220. 225 : fut. /ioXov/im Trag. 
 Soph. O. C. 1742 ; -Xelo-tfat Aesch. Pr. 689. See /SXoxmo. 
 For fw\ovvT(s pres. part. Or. Sib. &c. some would edit -owes 
 2 aor. 
 
 Mopyyofu To wipe, late, and in simple, only aor. mid. nopgavro 
 Q. Sm. 4, 270. 374, but dn-fpop^dp.r]v Ar. Ach. 706; Anth. 6, 
 217. See opopyvvfit. 
 
 MopfxoXuTTOfiai To scare, fear (p>p/*&>>), Xen. Conv. 4, 27 ; PI. 
 Gorg. 473 ; -rijrai Crito 46 ; -TfaQai Ar. Av. 1245 ; -opfvos (PL) 
 Ax. 364: imp. ffjLopiJ.o\vTTtTo Com. Fr. (Crat.) 2, 235 (Mein.) : 
 aor. fiopfj.o\v^dfjiepos Galen io, 106, missed by Lexicogr. 
 
 (Mopu'o-CTu) To soil, pollute, later mix, Epic, late and aor. in 
 act. epopvga, -vgcus Nic. Alex. 144 : and classic p. p. /xe/xopvy- 
 ^W Od. 13, 435 (Wolf, Dind. -v X n- Bekk. La R.); Opp. 
 Cyn. 3, 39; Q. Sm. 5, 450; Nic. Alex. 318. 375, -x/- (Otto 
 Schn.) 
 
 Mou<riw To sing, Dor. -lo-Sw Theocr. 8, 38 ; -to-Stav n, 81, 
 only pres. act. : and mid. as act. /iovcrib/xai, -ifo/iewr Eur. Cycl. 
 489. 
 
 Miiew To initiate, pvS>v Andoc. i, 132 ; piv PL Epist. 333 : 
 imp. ffjivei Philostr. Apoll. 5, 19 (202) : fut. -TJ<TO> (Dem.) 59, 21 ; 
 Luc. Fugit. 8; Philostr. Apoll. 4, 156 : aor. /w5ij<r- Plut. Mor. 
 607 ; Anth. 9 162 ; -JJom (Dem.) 59, 21 ; -frag (Hippocr.) Epist. 
 9, 420 (Lit.) : p. funwiica Heliod. 3, 14. Pass, more freq. 
 -eer Her. 8, 65 (Dind. Stein) -emu (Bekk.) ; -OV/MWS PL Phaedr. 
 250: p. lufiwiiuu Ar. Ran. 456; Her. 2, 51; PL Gorg. 497, 
 -wee Andoc. i, 31 : aor. */ii5ij% Ar. Plut. 845 (Br. Mein.
 
 456 MJft> Mv/fao/ucu. 
 
 Bekk. Bergk, Bind.) ; Com. Fr. 3, 626 ; (Hippocr.) Epist. 9, 
 314 (Lit.); Philostr. Apoll. 292; -Tjdrj Dem. 59,21; /xvq&iV 
 PI. Conv. 209 &c. : fut. -j^o-o/iai Alciphr. 2, 4, 21 : and as 
 pass. fut. mid. /ivijo-o/wu Philostr. Apoll. 4, 156, but seemingly 
 act. Euseb. adv. Hierocl. 30 (Kayser in text, but fj-vija-ai in 
 Annot. crit.), both missed by Lexicogr. 
 
 Muu To suck, Xen. An. 4, 5, 27 (Suid. Dind. Popp. Kriig.) ; 
 Hippocr. 8, 592 (Lit.), and fj.vew, 7, 252, later pvda>, etc- D. 
 Cass. 51, 14; Ael. H. A. 3, 39: imp. /iu> Hippocr. 8, 594: 
 aor. e/xvj^o-a, /xu^o-a? Opp. Hal. 2, 407, - II. 4, 218 ; Luc. Tim. 
 8 : tfjivr)dr)v, dn- Themist. 22, 282. dpiifa stands in some edi- 
 tions of Xen. An. 4, 5, 27. This verb must be distinguished 
 from nvfa to mutter, grumble, Aesch. Eum. 117; Ar. Thesm. 
 231 ; Hippocr. 7, 84. 252 : imp. tfivfr g, 206 : fut. /^o> Diog. 
 Laert. 10, 118 : aor. e/iv|a Com. Fr. (Men.) 4, 92, r- II. 8, 457, 
 ffj-va-a Hippocr. 3, 546 (Kiihn) ; (pvo-as Plut. Pomp. 60, if not 
 from /tuco). Mid. aor. tpj^aro (Hesych.), dn-ep.- Nic. Al. 
 482. 
 
 MuOe'w To speak, tell, Poet, rare and perhaps late in act. Stob. 
 (Democr.) 98, 61 ; part. /xvtfeCo-ai for -ovo-ai Eur. I. A. 790 chor. 
 (Kirchh. Nauck, /iu&vo-ovo-i Dind. 5 ed.) : aor. nvtifjaas Phot. 
 Usu. fjiiidfofiai Dep. mid. II. 7, 76, Dor. -ev/zt Theocr. 10, 21, 
 2 sing. fjLvdflai for -at Od. 8, 180, and by dropping f, pvdf'ai Od. 
 
 2, 2O2, -6f'i(r6f Aesch. Supp. 277; /xi/tfeltr&u Tyrt. 4, 7; -0ovfj.evos 
 
 Soph. Aj. 1162, -6evp.fvos Simon. Am. 7, 18 : imp. t^vGfo^v Od. 
 
 12, 451, fivd- Od. 4, 152, dual -6eiv6r)v 3, 140, fnvdevvTO Ap. Rh. 
 
 i, 458, her. fjivdfVKovTo II. 18, 289: fut. -Q^o^ai Od. n, 328; 
 
 Soph. Aj. 865, -drjveai Od. 19, 500: aor. /ui&jo-aro II. 17, 2OO; 
 
 Theocr. 2, 154 ; Epic subj. -^o-o/xat II. 2, 488 ; -crat'pji/ II. 3, 
 235. Od. 21, 193; Pind. P. 4, 298 ; imper. -ijo-afftfe II. 6, 376 ; 
 -r)<raadai II. ii, 2oi. Neither in Comedy nor Attic prose : 
 irapa-pvdovfiai is in both. The later form fjivdeva> occurs in Eur. 
 but not in classic prose. The Lexicons have overlooked the 
 mid. fJLvdfvovrai Strab. 5, 3, 2 : aor. e^vGiva-avro Plut. Mor. 894, 
 fj.v6evcr- Tzetz. Antihom. 74, both without v. r. 
 
 Mu0ici> To say, tell, late in this form, -t'fwi/ Maneth. i, 238, Dor. 
 fern. -i'o(m (Theocr. 20, n ; inf. -t'o-So/ 10, 58; Lacon. /jLvai88a>, 
 -iSSe Ar. Lys. 94 ; -ffibdeiv 1076: aor. fj-vo-igai 981. Mid. /iu0t'b/uu 
 Stob. (Perict.) 85, 19; -ifriTo Orph. Arg. 192. 
 
 MiJicaofjKH To bellow (/*v, /uv/cw) Eur. H. F. 870; Ar. Vesp. 
 1488, ?rapa- Aesch. Pr. 1082 ; nvKvpevos Od. 10, 413 ; PI. Rep. 
 396 : imp. ffjLVKaro Ar. Ran. 562 ; PI. Rep. 615 : fut. ^uKijcro/xat 
 Anth. 9, 730; Luc. Phal. (i), n : aor. e/xwc^o-airo Theocr. 16, 
 37 ; Paus. 9, 19, 4 ; Dio Cass. 51, 17, /u^o-- Theocr. 26, 20 ;
 
 co Mw. 457 
 
 Mosch. 2, 97, Dor. punaa- Theocr. 22, 75 (Vulg. Mein. -TJO-- 
 Ahr. Ziegl. Fritzsche); -ijo-a/wvos Ar. Nub. 292 ; Philostr. Apoll. 
 4, 162 : 2 p. fji(p.vKa Hes. Op. 508; Aesch. Supp. 351 (chor.), 
 in tmesi II. 24, 420, /*$i- Od. 10, 227; fi(p,vKo>s II. 18, 580. 21, 
 237 : pip. fu^vKfiv Od. 12, 395 (Bekk. 2 ed. La Roche), >f/iv*c- 
 (Vulg. Dind.) r 2 aor. Epic /xiW II. 5, 749, in tmesi 20, 260. 
 The act. form seems to be late, fat. puK^a-a Or. Sib. 8, 349 : 
 
 aor. p.vKT)<ras Anth. (DioSCOr.) 6, 22O. Mid. ^v/yiat, -o^vcuav 
 
 Or. Sib. 2, 9. In good Attic prose the pres. and imp. alone 
 occur and rarely. 
 
 MuXrdoi To grind, gnash the teeth, Epic and only pt. fMvXiouvrfs 
 Hes. Op. 530. v by ictus, for in /xuXq and compds. v. 
 
 Mopw To run, flow, Poet, and in act. only imp. pvpov for (fivp- 
 Hes. Sc. 132. Mid. fivpopat flow with tears, lament, II. 19, 
 213 ; subj. -prjai Theocr. 16, 31 ; pvpto Bion i, 68 ; Mosch. 3, 
 
 14; -OfjLevos II. 23,14. Od. 19,119; Theogn. 730; -vpecrtiai Ap. 
 
 Rh. 4, 666: imp. pvpovro II. 19, 6, -ero Hes. Op. 206: aor. 
 tpJipaTo Mosch. 3, 91, p.vp- 3, 37 ; Anth. App. Epigr. 251 ; -vpavOai 
 Mosch. 3, 73. 
 
 Mu<rd<D To abhor, act. late, Aquil. i Reg. 25, 26. -arr Hesych. 
 In classic use only mid. -arro/xeu, as Dep. pass. Hippocr. 2, 260 
 (K. -dara- Lit. 7, 72); Xen. Cyr. i, 3, 5; Anth. 3, 6, 2 : imp. 
 f^va-aTT- Luc. Prom. 4 : fut. -a^^o-o^at act. Luc. D. Mer. n, 3: 
 aor. tp.v(rdx6r)v act. Themist. 19, 226 ; subj. pva-axdjis Luc. Somn. 
 8; -6tis Eur. Med. 1149 ; Luc. Bis Ace. 21. 
 
 Mu'cro-u, -TTW To wipe, gull, Hesych. ; act. in use in comp. 
 
 Only, irpo-fj-vtraoa Hippocr. 9, 256, dTTO-pva-cra) Anth. II, 268, -TTO> 
 
 PL Rep. 343 : aor. diro-pv^Tj Diog. Laert. 6, 44 : pip. p. eV e 'A ll " cro > 
 drr- Com. Fr. (Men.) 4, 215. Mid. /Wo/H to wipe one's nose, 
 Hippocr. 6, 606 (Lit.), Kara- Her. 4, 71, dno-p-vrr- Xen. Cyr. i, 
 2, 16: imp. dir-fpvTT- Com. Fr. (Cratin.) 2, 209; Xen. Conv. 
 i, 15: aor. nvgdpjvos, OTTO- Ar. Eq. 910. The mid. in the 
 simple form has been overlooked by all Lexicographers, ajrepf- 
 Com. Fr. quoted, is Burmann's approved emendation for 
 
 Mow To shut the lips or eyes, Soph. Fr. 754 ; Callim. Dian. 
 95; PL Soph. 239; Aristot. Pt. Anim. 4, n, 8, Kara- Athen. 
 (Hedyl.) 8, 34; pAw Nicand. Fr. 74, 56: fat. /*ucra> late, 
 Lycophr. 988 ; Niceph. 7,15: aor. envaa Hippocr. 5, 234 (Lit), 
 p.vffav II. 24, 637, ffiv- late ; ^077 PL Theaet. 164, /nvo-oxn Aristot. 
 Meteor. 4, 3, 20; /xW Soph. Ant. 421; Eur. Med. 1183; Ar. 
 Vesp. 988 ; PL Theaet. 164 ; Luc. Merc. Con. 21 ; Plut. Pomp. 
 60 ? see pvfa : p. ne^vita am shut, in tmesi II. 24, 420 ; Hippocr. 
 8, 14. 64 (Lit); Aristot. Probl. u, a; -wcf Anth. App. Epigr.
 
 458 Mwyuao/m* Na/o). 
 
 48, trvfji- PL Phaedr. 251. The aorist is occasionally long in 
 late Poets, ?/Jo-e in arsi Anth. 7, 630. 9, 558, Kara- Batr. 191, 
 unless it should be written -wo--. In Attic, v is said to be short 
 in pres. /*&>. It is difficult to get a direct crucial instance. 
 nvu>-^ is short in Anth. 6, 233; Tryph. 352, but/xv- Nic. Ther. 417, 
 in arsi. 
 
 Mojfxciofjiai To blame, fta/ua Ar. Av. 171, Ion -eo/u, -etWai 
 Theogn. 369; -cv/iei/o? 169: fat. /iw/^o-o/^ai II. 3, 412; Simon. 
 Am. 7, 113 (Bergk); Theogn. 1079; Callim. Dian. 222; Inscr. 
 in Plut. Mor. 346: aor. eVcB/nTjo-d/^p Aesch. Ag. 277, /nw/ijjo-- 
 Q. Sm. 12, 563, /LKB/iao-aro Theocr. 9, 24 ; opt. /uo/xijo-airo Theogn. 
 875 ; Luc. D. Deor. 20, 2 ; -faavQai Hist. con. 33. Pass. 
 rare, aor. \LV>\U\QII be blamed, N. T. 2 Cor. 6, 3. Vb. HUMTOS 
 Aesch. Sept. 508. The collat. /u&>/*euo> we have seen in the pr. 
 subj. only ^^evj] Od. 6, 274; and inf. -tvtiv Hes. Op. 756. 
 
 N. 
 
 u To dwell, inhabit, Poet trans, and intrans. and only 
 pres. Od. 9, 21, -eraetr Opp. Hal. i, 411, -trad Hes. Th. 775, 
 -aouo-i II. 4, 45; -awv Od. 17, 523; Emped. 235; Simon. C. 
 84 ; Find. N. 4, 85, irapa- Soph. Tr. 635 (chor.); -dew Ap. Rh. 
 3, 680: and iter. imp. vaierdao-Kov II. 2, 841. II, 673. Od. 15, 
 385; Ap. Rh. i, 68. 3, 977. This verb usually maintains its 
 
 forms uncontracted, vaierdfi, -dovan, -dcav &C., but vaierav Soph. 
 
 Ant. 1123 chor. (Dind. &c.) In the imp. -daanov it has the 
 regular lengthening, and in the fem. part, the irregular, vaie- 
 
 rdaxra Od. I, 404, ev- II. 2, 648, but vaifrdovva Hom. H. 1 8, 6, 
 
 and now Od. and II. quoted (Bekk. 2 ed.), -oWa (La Roche). 
 
 Naiu (cdu) To inhabit, settle, Poet. II. 16, 235 ; Hes. Op. 391; 
 Simon. C. 164 ; Emped. 353 ; Pind. P. 12, 3 ; Aesch. Pr. 809 ; 
 Soph. O. R. 414 ; Eur. I. T. 66, Dor. 3 pi. vaiWi Pind. P. 12, 
 26; vaicov II. 6, 15; Soph. Ph. 1105 ; rare in Comedy, Ar. Ran. 
 324 (chor.); Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 393 (hexam.), Dor. fem. vaioicra 
 Theocr. 2, 71 ; vatttv Anacr. 112; Soph. O. C. 812; so II. 18, 
 
 87 ; but -ffiev 15, 190, -e>fwu Od. 15, 240 : imp. evaiov II. 2, 
 
 824 ; Simon. C. 98 ; Pind. P. 3, 63 ; Aesch. Pr. 452, valov II. 5, 
 710. 9, 484; Hes. Sc. 473; Simon, C. 48, iter. iWeo-Ke II. 16, 
 719; Hes. Fr. 81 : fut. mid. vdvo-opat Epic, Ap. Rh. 2, 747: 
 aor. eWuro-a caused to dwell, placed, Hom. H. 2, 120; Pind. P. 5, 
 
 71, tear- Hes. Th. 329. Op. 168, vd&o-a Od. 4, 174; dno-vda-arcaai 
 
 II. 1 6, 86 (Wolf, Spitzn. Dind. La R. -Sao-o-wo-t Bekk. 2 ed.): 
 p. p. late veVaa/xat Anth. Ap. Epigr. 51, 8 ; -ao-/iW Dion. Per.
 
 NaVcrce) Nai/T/XXo/xai. 459 
 
 264: aor. (va<r6i)v (Soph.?) FT. 795 (hexam.), vdo-fyv II. 14, 119, 
 dir-fvtia6r}v Eur. Med. 1 66 (chor.), KOT- Phoen. 207 (chor.), KOT- 
 (vao-fav for -T)o-av, Ar. Vesp. 662 (anapaest.) : aor. mid. tvaa-a-ap.^ 
 
 took Up my abode, vdcro-aro Hes. Op. 639, dn-fvacro-- II. 2, 629, 
 
 emigrated, so Od. 15, 254, eV- Hermes. Col. 2, 31, but raa-o-aro 
 as aor. act. settled, stationed, Ap. Rh. 4, 275, cm-fvava- Eur. I. T. 
 1260 (chor.); KOTO- vao-o-a^eV^ Aesch. Eum. 929 (chor.) ; later 
 vaiTjvavro Dion. Per. 349, vj^o- (Passow) ; fut. very late eWdo-o-erot 
 Ap. Rh. 4, 1751, OTTO- Apollinar. Ps. 51, 9. dn-o-KaTa-i/aua are 
 also poetic, and confined entirely or almost to aor. act. mid. 
 and pass. 
 
 Ndo-au, -TTw To stuff, compress, Stob. (Epictet.) 121, 29 : imp. 
 tvarrov Athen. (Hippol.) 130: fut. (vaei, eptiaei Hesych.) : aor. 
 
 fvaga Od. 21, 122, KOT- Her. 7, 36 : p.p. vevatrpai Ar. Eccl. 840 
 
 (Vulg. Mein. Dind. 4 ed.) ; Theocr. 9, 9 ; Alciphr. 3, 47, and 
 vevaypai Hippocr. 7, 520 (Lit. -ao-fwi Lind.) ; Ar. Eccl. quoted 
 (Dind. 5 ed.); Arr. An. 6, 24, 4 (Kriig. Sint.): pip. vtvuKro 
 
 Joseph. Jud. B. I, 17, 6. Vb. vavros, VOKTOS late. 
 
 NauinjYeu To build ships, rare in act. Ar. Plut. 513 : (PI.) Ale. 
 i, 107 : imp. fvavTrtjyow Polyb. i, 36 (Mss. Vulg. suspected by 
 Schweigh. -OVVTO mid. Bekk. Dind.) : p. p. vawmfyqfiant Aristot. 
 Eth. Eud. 7, 14, 5 : aor. -fjd^v Thuc. i, 13 (Bekk.) : Xen. Hell. 
 i, 3, 17 ; Arr. An. 6, 15, i. Usu. mid. -ov/u build ships for 
 oneself, Ar. Eq. 916 ; Aeschin. 3, 30; Ion. part, -fvptvos Her. 2, 
 
 96. 6, 46; inf. -jnjyefaQai I, 27, -elcrdat AndoC. 3, 14: imp. 
 
 fvavnrjy- Thuc. i, 31 ; Xen. Hell. 2, i, 10. 5, 4, 34 ; and now 
 Polyb. i, 36 quoted : fut. -yijffo/xai Dem. 17, 28: aor. -jjo-a/wji' 
 Andoc. 3, 7 ; Isocr. 9, 47 ; -qo-cojrat Her. 2, 96 ; -ijo-d/ifvos Thuc. 
 6, 90 : and as mid. p. p. vfvavnrj^^evos Diod. Sic. 20, 16. 
 
 NauCTToXe'u To convey by ship, steer &c. Eur. Or. 741; Ar. 
 Av. 1229; Luc. Lex. 2; sail, -voyage, Soph. Ph. 245: imp. 
 
 fvavtrr- Soph. Ph. 279 : fut. -i]<ra> Eur. Supp. 474 : aor. eVavtrro- 
 
 X^o-a I. T. 103; subj. -Tj(ro> Hec. 1260; Alciphr. 2, 4 : p. vtvav- 
 
 <rr6\r)Ka, aw- Soph. Ph. 550 : aor. p. late vav<rro\T)6fis Diod. Sic. 
 4, 13 : fut. mid. vavoToAqo-o/iMu as pass, shall sail, be shipped off , 
 Eur. Tr. 1048. Pres. vava-rokov^tva pass. Eur. Fr. 495 (D). 
 Not, we think, in classic prose. 
 
 NauTiaw To be sea-sick seems confined to pres. Ar. Thesm. 
 882 ; PL Leg. 639 ; Themist. 26, 315 : imp. tvavriav Luc. Nee. 
 4: and aor. tvavriaa-a Galen. 16, 665. 
 
 NauTtXXojxai To sail, only pres. Soph. Ant. 717; Eur. Fr. 
 791 (D.) ; Her. i, 202. 2, 5; Himer. Or. 21, 7; subj. -X^rai 
 Aristot. H. An. 9, 37, 29; Ap. Rh. 3, 61, shortened -X-<u Od. 
 4, 672 j -XOUTO Ap. Rh. i, 918 ; -Xtatfat Od. 14, 246; PL Rep.
 
 460 Nft) Nei/ceco. 
 
 551; -Xo'/ifi/os Her. 2, 178. 3, 6; Luc. Hist. 62. Tox. 4. Fug. 
 13 : and imp. cVauriAXo/^i' Her. i, 163, i>avri\\- Ap. Rh. 4, 299 : 
 and aor. i/aui-tXao-flai Dio Cass. 56, 3. Not in Comedy, and only 
 once in classic Attic prose. 
 
 (Ndw) To dwell, see vaia>. 
 
 Nefw To flow, only pres. II. 21, 197. Od. 6, 292; -a'?; Epigr. 
 in PI. Phaedr. 264 : and imp. (with d) vaov Callim. Dian. 224; 
 Ap. Rh. 3, 224 (Mss. Well. Merk.). i, 1146 (Well.), and valov 
 Od. 9, 222 (Bekk.); Ap. Rh. i, 1146 (Ms. G. Merk.) Mid. 
 or pass, vaofievai Nicand. Fr. 2, 58 (Goettl. Schn.), vaiofi- (Otto 
 Schn. 74, 58, in note) ; with Alex. 515. vaov once stood Od. 
 9, 222, but Wolf, Bekker, Dindorf and La Roche adopt valov 
 the reading of Aristarchus, and thus preserve a in Homer. The 
 approved reading now (Ar. Ran. 146) is ddvuv, once dtl v&v. 
 Callim. has d of imp. in thesis, Ap. Rh. in arsis twice in Wel- 
 lauer's edition, once in Merkel's. 
 
 Nedtaeuojjuu To behave like a youth, thoughtlessly, wantonly 
 (vfavias), Dep. Ar. Fr. 653 (D.); PI. Gorg. 482 ; Isocr. 20, 17 : 
 
 flit, -fvcrofiat Dem. 19, 242 : aor. eveavitvcra^v Dem. 19, 194. 
 
 21, 69 : with p. v(v(avie\)fj.ivos pass. Dem. 21, 18 : and late aor. 
 vfaviev6ds Plut. Mar. 29. The collat. yeai/tovceuo/iai is rare, and 
 only pres. -vrai Com. Fr. (Eup.) 2, 434 &c. ; -tvdai Xen. Cyr. 
 i, 2, 15; -6ft(vos Plut. Mor. 12. veafa Poetic, late prose, and 
 perhaps only pres. Aesch. Supp. 104; -afrv Soph. O. C. 374; 
 Eur. Phoen. 713; Com. Fr. (Men.) 4, 276; late prose -afav 
 Alciphr. i, 28 &c. 
 
 Neaw and cccko To make new (veos), both very partially used, 
 the former in pres. and aor. act. only, vtav Ar. Nub. 1117 ; late 
 prose Theophr. C. P. 3, 20, 1.7: aor. eWao-a, vcdo-wai 3, 20, 8 : 
 and pass, vew^vri Hes. Op. 462 ; the latter in aor. act. only, 
 vea>ffov Aesch. Supp. 534 (chor.), late prose -wo-are V. T. Jer. 4, 
 3 : and mid. eVeoxroTo Anth. App. Epigr. 147. veox^oco too is 
 very limited in its inflections, and prosaic, but perhaps not used 
 above once in classic Attic, Her. 4, 201 ; Aristot. Mund. 7 ; Dio. 
 Hal. Ant. 5, 74; aor. eVeoxfuao-a Her. 5, 19; Thuc. i, 12 ; Dio. 
 Hal. i, 89. 
 
 NCIK^W To chide, II. I, 521, 3 pi. -Ktva-i 20, 254, Epic -Ktiw II. 
 4, 359 ; Hes. Op. 332 (Lennep, Koechl.), -KtLwo-i Theocr. i, 
 35 ; subj. 3 sing. -Kti^ Od. 17, 189, -Kfigo-t II. i, 579 ; veiKevv Her. 
 9, 55, Epic, -tuav Hes. Th. 208; -titiv II. 2, 277 : imp. eWj/ceoi/ 
 II. 18, 498, -Kfe Her. 8, 125, vtiKfov II. 12, 268, *'* 2, 224, 
 vtiKtiov Od. 22, 26, iter. vtuHinrna* II. 4, 241 : fut. vfiKf(ra> II. 10, 
 115: aor. fvfiKfaa II. 3, 59, vdicfo-a 10, 158, -eo-ua 7, 161. The 
 iter. form vfuiivao^v Od. n, 512 (Vulg.) has been altered to
 
 "Neio-aro/mcu Neyuw. 46 1 
 
 (Wolf, Bekk. Dind. La Roche). Mostly Epic, but 
 vtiKfwv Her. 9, 55 ; imp. eWucce 8, 125. 
 
 NeurcrofACU, see viavopai. 
 Neicfjw, see vi(j>a>. 
 
 NejWSwTtf/W^e/za), Epic, and in act. late vf/ie'&ofNic. Then 430. 
 Mid. Mpl&mtu, eV- Opp. Hal. i, 611: imp. vepfdovro II. n, 635. 
 
 Ncfjieadtj To take'ill, blame, II. 4, 413 ; Hes. Op. 741 ; Theocr. 
 27, 63, rare in prose PI. Leg. 927 : Aristot. Rhet. 2, 6, 19 ; Plut. 
 Mor. 780; Dio. Hal. i, 67. 10, 47, Epic -cro-dto Od. 23, 213; 
 Hes. Op. 756: imp. fvepfa-av Plut. Sull. 6, -eVo-wv II. 13, 16: 
 fut. -(f^trco Aristot. Rhet. 2, 9, 8 ; Opp. Hal. 4, 582 : aor. eVe- 
 fji(<T7](Ta Dem. 20, 161; Plut. Mar. 39; (Luc.) Amor. 25, wpcV- 
 II. 4, 507. Od. 21, 285, Dor. -ao-a Find. I. i, 3; -o-tjmrrt (Hip- 
 pocr.) 9, 326. Mid. i/f/<rdo/iai Epic and late prose, Dio. Hal. 
 8, 50, -ro- II. 13, 119; Od. 4, 158. 195: fut. -r)(Tofwi II. 10, 
 
 129. 195, -entreat II. IO, Ilg. Od. I, 158: aor. (eW/ieo-;<rd/*77i>) 
 
 Epic and rare, subj. Epic i/tneo-fio-erai Od. 19, 121 ; j/f/ifcroTjo-an-o 
 Od. i, 228 : usu. aor. pass, as mid. cW/io-jj&; Plut. Cat. min. 38, 
 Epic vffjLfa-a-fidr) Od. I, 119, 3 pi. -f(T(rrj6tv II. 2, 223; Subj. -tfrcrr}- 
 
 6u>p.fv 24, 53, -dfupfv (La R.), -dfiopfv (Bekk. 2 ed.); imper. 
 
 -fo-o~f)0T]Te II. 16, 5445 -effarr/deis II. 15, 211. vtfiftraa-Kov of OUr 
 
 lexicons has escaped us. 
 
 Nejj.e<no|j,cu To be wroth, dread, Dep. Epic, and only pres. II. 
 2, 296; Orph. Fr. 11,4; Coluth. 358: and imp. ve/ieo-ifero 
 Od. i, 263. 
 
 NJJWJ To distribute, pasture, consider, Od. 6, 188; Pind. OI. 
 10, 13 ; Aesch. Supp. 505 ; Soph. El. 598 ; Ar. Av. 384 ; Her. 
 4, 191 ; Thuc. i, 71 ; Isocr. 3, 15 : imp. ?W/ioi> Eur. H. F. 462 ; 
 Her. i, 32 ; Thuc. 8, 70; PI. Prot. 320, vkpov Od. 8, 470. 15, 
 140: fut. vcfjua Soph. Aj. 513, OTTO- PI. Phil. 65, late vt/^o-w 
 Long. Past. 2, 23 (Seiler) ; (Eur.) Epist. 5, 56 (D.) : aor. ?i//xa 
 Od. 14, 210 ; Simon. C. 142 ; Aesch. Eum. 401 ; Soph. O. C. 
 1396 ; Her. 3, 39 ; Antiph. 5, 10 ; Thuc. 6, 88 ; Dem. 20, 141, 
 II. 3, 274; Pind. I. 2, 22; Soph. Aj. 1201 (chor.) : p. 
 ]Ka, 8ia- Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 45, OTTO- Luc. Prom. 9 : p. p. vevt- 
 PI. Parm. 144. Leg. 760; vtvtpr\<T6a> Soph. 267; -^eVos 
 Xen. An. 7, 3, 21 ; PI. Tim. 53 : aor. ivt^Q^v PL Leg. 849 ; 
 Dem. 59, 104. 36, 38 (Mss. A v. S ex correct. Dind.), 8t-e*p}0- 
 Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 27 ; PL Leg. 835 ; Dinarch. i, 24, but /fj<V 
 Dem. 36, 38 quoted (Vulg. Bekk. B. S.) ; Aeschin. 2, 175 (Mss. 
 Benseler, -^ Mss. Aid. r^dijvM Wolf, Valken. B. S. Franke) : 
 fut. late vtprjdqa-ta-dat Plut. Ag. 14; -Volvos Galen 2, 404. 3, 
 709 : pres. opt. I/C/XOITO II. 2, 780. Mid. vfnopai. allot to one- 
 self, inhabit, feed &c. II. 20, 8 ; Pind. Ol. 2, 66 ; Aesch. Pr. 411 ;
 
 462 
 
 Soph. Ph. 709; Ar. Av. 310; Her. 8, 106; Thuc. i, 10, 2 sing, 
 -//eat Od. 9, 449; subj. -/xijai II. 20, 185 : imp. eVe/*o/x- II. 2, 531 ; 
 Theogn. 56; Ar. Av. 330; Her. 3, 133; Thuc. 3, 68; Dem. 
 40, 14 : fat. vfpovpai Thuc. 4, 64 ; Dem. 21, 203, - Soph. Aj. 
 369, Ion. vernal, dva- Her. i, 173, late vt /ujo-o/iai Dio. Hal. 8, 
 71; Plut. Crass. 14. Ant. 55, rt- Caes. 19, pass. 8ia-vffj.f)<Tfo-6ai 
 App. Civ. 4, 3 : aor. Ivd^a^v Lys. 16, 10; Isae. 7, 5; PI. Leg. 
 771; Dem. 36, 10. 19. 48, 33; -d/iej/os Thuc. 8, 21, unattic 
 tv(fj,r)(rdnr)v Athen. (Clearch.) 12, 58, VTTO- Hippocr. i, 520 (K.): 
 as mid. p.p. vfvfurjpfvos Dem. 47, 35 ? wpo<r-eviuj<rdt 2, 29. 13, 
 20, see below. Vb. dta-vf^reop Xen. Oec. 7, 36. tirivfpoiuu. 
 is dep. mid. and later pass. Aesch. Ag. 485 : imp. eV-ei^ero 
 Her. 5, 101 : fut. -qo-o/wu Plut. Caes. 19 : aor. -evfina^v Thuc. 
 2, 54 ; imper. -vfifj.cn Pind. Ol. 9, 6 : late aor. pass, -fvefifidijv as 
 mid. Diod. Sic. 14, 54- So Kara-vf^ofim Isocr. 14, 20: aor. 
 KaTfvfifj.dfj.rjv Thuc. 2, 1 7 ' p. KaTavevefiTjpni have divided or wasted, 
 Isocr. 14, 7 : aor. Kar-fv^^Briv I wasted, Plut. Pericl. 34. Artax. 
 23; Athen. 15, 677 (also pass. Kara-vevf^ffBai have been divided, 
 
 AristOt. Pol. 7, 12, I : Kara-vtiu^deis PI. Leg. 848). vdtfji for vwfiaf 
 
 Pind. I. 2, 22 (old edit.) written vS>fj,' by Damm, and called 2 p. 
 (pret. med.) for vevap, by others imp. of a form va>n<>> on what 
 authority we know not, has been altered to m/*' by Herm. 
 Boeckh, Bergk, on the ground that d from the contraction of ac 
 could not be elided. 
 
 Ne'ofwu To go, come, or as fut. will go, Poet II. 3, 257. 23, 150; 
 Pind. P. 4, 102, contr. vevpai II. 18, 136; Epigr. 15, n, 2 sing. 
 vf'tai Od. II, 114. 12, 141, vtiTai 12, 188, and mr' 4, 633, 
 vevfitda Ap. Rh. 2, 1153 ; Theocr. 18, 56, vetvQe Ap. Rh. 3, 306, 
 and vda-de 3, 373; Eur. Ale. 737, veovrai Od. 20, 156; subj. 
 
 ver/ai II. I, 32, -rjTai Od. I, 205 &C. ; Opt. veoi^v II. 14, 335, 
 
 -oififda Od. 3, 170, -o/aro II. 18, 377 ; imper. veio Leon. Tar. 70, 
 vf(<T0a> II. 23, 662, -evQatv 3, 74; inf. vflardai Od. 15, 88; Pind. 
 P. 4, 247 ; Ap. Rh. 3, 431 ; Soph. Ant. 33, usu. vffaQai in Horn. 
 II. 2, 84. 9, 42. 14, 221. Od. 3, 60. 4, 8 &c. ; Hes. Op. 554; 
 Theocr. 16, 28 ; Ap. Rh. i, 708. 2, 12. 3, 646 &c. ; vfopfvos Eur. 
 Elec. 723 (chor.), vfvfj.- Anth. 9, 96 : imp. vfoprjv Od. 17, 148; 
 Theocr. 25, 207, veovro II. 5, 907 ; Pind. N. 4, 77, VeWo Ap. 
 Rh. 4, 315: and perhaps aor. j^o-a/ie'w;, vrro- Hippocr. 9, 192 
 (Lit. -vffirjoafi- Vulg. 2/9, 43 Foes.) vtofiai occurs once in prose, 
 vfovrat Xen. Cyr. 4, i, 1 1 (Ms. Vat. Schn. Popp. Dind.) A fut. 
 act. VTJO-OVVTI Dor. for j^o-ovat, occurs Sophr. Fr. 19 (Ahr.) if 
 correct; and late a pres. vtei Aretae. C. Morb. Ac. 2, 118 (ed. 
 Oxon.) A lengthened form wje'o/nai occurs late in fut. i^o-trou Opp. 
 Hal. 2, 216, unless this be from j/)?e'w to heap up. See vi
 
 Neoco New. 463 
 
 Neou, see Vfaca. 
 NeuoTaco, see worafw. 
 
 Neu'w To bend, nod, Eur. Fr. 152 (D.); Ar. Pax 883; Aristot. 
 Mund. 7, 6; Theophr. H. P. 4, 9, i ; -oi/ Od. 18, 237; Hes. 
 Op. 473 J - II- !3> J 33 5 Soph. Ant. 441 ; Her. 2, 48 ; Thuc. 
 
 4, too; PI. Leg. 945 : imp. tvevov II. n, 42, vfvov Od. 9, 468 : 
 fut. vevcra) Od. 1 6, 283; Hippocr. 5, 196, dva- Luc. Saturn, i, 
 
 1, OTTO- Polyb. 5, 46, Dor. i/euo-et? Theocr. 7, 109 ; Epic inf. 
 vfv<refi.ev, Kara- Q. Sm. 2, 149 : fut. mid. -fiitTo/Mi only in comp. 
 see below : aor. fvtva-a Eur. Hec. 545 ; Ar. Thesm. 507 ; PI. 
 Phaedr 117, KOT- II. 4, 267; Pind. N. i, 14, vevaa always Horn. 
 II. 8, 246. 9, 223. Od. 17, 330 &c. ; H. Merc. 395; Pind. I. 8, 
 46; SO Ap. Rh. 2, 949. 3, 441, but irar-tVeuo-a II. 9, 19 &C. ; 
 vftia-rj Eur. Ale. 978; vtvaais Theocr. 7, 109 ; vewov Pind. P. i, 
 7 1 ; Soph. Ph. 484 : p. vevevKa Antim. Fr. 39 (Diibn.) ; Anth. 
 7, 142 ; Arist. Probl. 7, 5, 4; -KO>S Eur. I. A. 1581 ; Theocr. 
 22, 203 ; Luc. Somn. 13. D. Deor. 17, 2, irpo- PI. Euthyd. 274 : 
 pip. fvevevKfiv Polyb. 9, 5 : (p. p. vepevfuu : aor. evtvdrjv ?) Vb. 
 vfvvros ? The COmp. dvavfvoa has fut. mid. -vevcro^ai PI. Rep. 
 350 : but -evo-v Luc. Saturn. I, I. So icara-veix.), fut. mid. -vev- 
 aofiai II. i, 524 ; PI. Rep. 350: late -vev<ra> Q. Sm. 2, 149 : aor. 
 
 Kavveva-as for Karavev- Od. 15, 464; Karavtixav in arsis, Od. 9, 
 
 490. (irwfvco also has both fut. but late -vev<ra> Luc. Saturn, i, 4 
 (Jacob.): -vfixro^ai Aristaen. 2, i. 
 
 Ne<|>e'w, f&|>Gj 7b <5^ clouded, lower, only in comp. <rvv-vf<j>(i Eur. 
 Fr. 329 (Wagn. -vefai 332 Dind.) ; Ar. Av. 1502, -j/<^ (Cob. 
 Mein. Dind. 5 ed.); prose, Aristot. Rhet. 2, 19, 24; -vffovaa 
 Eur. El. 1078, -vf'Qovaa (Cob. Nauck, Dind. 5 ed.); -vefytiv Plut. 
 Mor. 641 : fut. late -vtQqtm Sym. Job 37, 21 : 2 p. (rvv-vevofa 
 Ar. Fr. 142 (D.) ; late prose Dio Cass. 55, n ; -vfv<xf>a>s Ar. Fr. 
 349 ; late prose Philostr. 508. 
 
 New To swim, Pind. Fr. 203 (Bergk 2 ed., 136 Schneidw. Herm. 
 Momms.), vd PI. Rep. 453, vtova-i Aristot. Part. An. 4, 13, 9; vi<w 
 Her. 8, 89, vCw Epich. 26 (Ahr.) ; Ar. Fr. 654; Thuc. 7, 
 30; Xen. An. 5, 7, 25; PL Leg. 689; but uncontr. veav Od. 
 
 5, 344; Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 413; PI. Rep. 529: imp. & 
 Ar. Eq. 321, eV- Thuc. 4, 26, Epic fwtov II. 21, n : fut. 
 vfvaovp-fvos Xen. An. 4, 3, 12 (Mss. Aid. Popp. Kriig. -o-o/xei/os 
 Hesych. Dind. Saupp.): aor. e^vo-a, '!- Eur. Cycl. 577 ; Thuc. 
 
 2, 90; inf. -vevo-at Pind. Ol. 13, 114; Eur. Hipp. 470, 8ia- 
 Pl. Parm. 137: p. vrwvxa, Sta- PI. Rep. 441- Vb - wmw 
 PI. Rep. 453. Hither has been referred as a " probable read- 
 ing," aor. mid. vrjo-apevt), vno- Hippocr. 9, 192 (Lit. for -vtvijv- 
 279, 43 Foes.) vim to swim, however, never takes -jjo-w, -170-0,
 
 464 New 
 
 always -tvo-opai, -cv&a, and veo^ai to go &c. seems to yield as 
 good a meaning. 
 
 New (v&u Phot.) To heap up, pres. in comp. eVi-i/e'ouo-i Her. 4, 
 62 ; irfpi-vffiv 6, 80 : fut. i>T)<ra> (Suid.) : aor. evrja-a Eur. Cycl. 387 
 (Reisk. Herm. Dind. 2 ed. Nauck 2 ed. earpaxrev Pierson, Dind. 
 5 ed. Nauck 3 ed.), <rw- Her. i, 34 ; v^aas Eur. H. F. 243 ; Ar. 
 Lys. 269 ; Thuc. 2, 52, <rw- Her. i, 86. 7, 107 : p. p. vevrjfj.ai 
 Xen. An. 5, 4, 27 ; Arr. An. 6, 26, 4, eVi- Ar. Eccl. 838 (Dind. 
 5 ed.), vv- Thuc. 7, 87, and wi/iyo-pat Ar. Nub. 1203 (-t^at 
 Dind. would now) ; Luc. Peregr. 35, on- Ar. Eccl. quoted (Vulg. 
 Dind. 4 ed. Mein.), wv- Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 495 : pip. eVi/j/o-rp 
 Ael. V. H. 5, 6 : aor. late (vrjOrjv, eV- Herodn. 4, 2, 10, and 
 evr)<T6r]v Arr. An. 7, 3, 2. Mid. foo/> up for oneself, aor. eV^o-a- 
 /*?7i>, eV^o-co, aTr- Eur. Fr. 281 ; vT}<ju>\it6a Polyaen. 8, 65, missed 
 by Lexicogr. ; vrja-dptvos, dno- Eur. Ion 875, but vno- Hippocr. 9, 
 192 (Lit.) we think should be rather referred to veofuu. to go. 
 Vb. VTJTOS Od. 2, 338. See tnjfto. ovp-vtvtarat 3 pi. Ion. for. -VTJVTOI, 
 Her. 2, 135. 4, 62. For eonjartv Eur. Cycl. 387 (Mss. Kirchh.), 
 Reiske suggested, and Herm. Nauck 2 ed. &c. adopted fvyvev : 
 so Dindorf, but in 5 ed. he and Nauck in 3 ed. read ea-rpaxrev 
 with Pierson. 
 
 New, ni9w To spin, vei Hes. Op. 777; vfjdfiv PI. Polit. 289 : imp. 
 iter. vr)deo-ices Anth. 14, 134 : fut. vrja-m Ar. Lys. 519 ; Com. Fr. 
 (Men.) 4, 298 : aor. fivjcra Batr. 183 ; Soph. Fr. 391, en- II. 20, 
 128: p.p. late vevrja-fiai Phil, de Verm. Ser. 34, n- (Luc.) 
 Philop. 14 : aor. ivi\6i\v PI. Polit. 282 : mid. Epic as act. aor. 
 vfjo-avro Od. 7, 198. Vb. vr)Tos. Aelian H. A. 7, 12, has 
 
 3 pi. vaxn which implies vda>, or a peculiarity of contraction in 
 to for ou ; so vavra, vr}6ovra Hesych. ; see also vwo-at Eup. Com. 
 Fr. 2, 556, which Meineke has altered to vrjcrai. 
 
 New, irje'ofjuu, To go, come, see vfo^uu. 
 
 NTJ^W To heap up, Epic and Ion. imp. vrjfov II. 23, 163 ; Ap. 
 Rh. i, 403, P7J- II. 23, 169 (Bekk. 2 ed. wj- La R.) : aor. vfjrja-a 
 Od. 19, 64 ; Ap. Rh. 3, 1208 ; Opp. Hal. 4, 496 ; part, vrjrjo-as 
 !! 9> 35 8 ; Her. i, 50 (Gaisf. Bekk. vf)a- Dind. Dietsch, Stein) ; 
 vrj^a-ai Od. 15, 322, Trept- Her. 2, 107 (-^<rai Dind. Stein &c.) 
 Mid. aor. f^a-avro Opp. Hal. 4, 500, i^jjo- Ap. Rh. i, 364; 
 Q. Sm. 5, 619 ; imper. -rjada-dw, II. 9, 137 ; inf. -rjaavQai 9, 279 : 
 but fut. vrj{]o-fTai as pass. Opp. Hal. 2, 216. 
 
 Nr|0a) Jt> jr/>m, see viu>. 
 
 NTji'c'a) To ^^a/ />, Epic and only imp. in comp. fTr-ev^veov II. 
 7, 428. 431, irap-evffv- Od. i, 147. 16, 51 (Wolf, Spitzn. Dind. 
 La Roche, but eir-Trap-fvrjfov Bekk. 2 edit.) ; Ap. Rh. i, 1123 ; 
 Q. Sm. 4, 135. 10, 462 (Vulg. but irap-(vr](ov Koechl. 2 edit.),
 
 N^w N/o. 465 
 
 The simple vr\vfov once II. 23, 139, is now read vfaov (Wolf, 
 Bekk. Spitzn. Dind. La Roche) and which Bekker now reads in 
 the compds. also, frr-irap-tvt)tov uniformly in II. and Od. (2 ed.), 
 and Koechly in Q. Sm. (2 ed.) If they are right, and perhaps 
 they are, vfjvfov would seem to be a late form, and its only 
 unchallenged voucher Ap. Rh. i, 1123. The middle v seems 
 called in for a rest, or represents, it may be, a nasal. 
 
 Niftw, Dor. cd<J>- To be sober, seems in good authors confined 
 to pres. Theogn. 478 ; Com. Fr. (Bato) 4, 499 ; Hippocr. 6, 
 192 ; PI. Leg. 918; Dor. imper. vafa Epich. 119 (Ahr.); v^w 
 Archil. 5, 4; PI. Conv. 213; usu. part. vf}<pa>v Soph. O. C. 100; 
 Ar. Lys. 1232; Her. i, 133; Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 20; Isocr. 8, 13; 
 PL Critias 121. Rep. 396. Leg. 773 &c. : imp. e'l-ew^o^ev Athen. 
 4, 5 : fut. vf]^a>, f<- trans. Apocr. Sir. 34, 2 : aor. w^/mre Or. Sib. i, 
 r 54 } vtyas Ael. (Orac.) Fr. 103, -avres Joseph. Ant. n, 3, 3; 
 but trans. "?^f, '- Aretae. Morb. Ac. 2, 114 (ed. Oxon.) The 
 trans, usage has been overlooked by Lexicogr. 
 
 Nrjxw To swim, Dor. vax<a, mostly Epic viJx" Nic. Al. 590 ; 
 -X<av 1 68 ; Epic inf. v^x^fvai Od. 5, 375 : imp. v^x ov Od. 5, 399. 
 7, 280; Hes. Sc. 317 ; Ap. Rh. 4, 915, Dor. evaxe, irpoo-- Theocr. 
 21, 18 : fut. w?fi Ael. H. A. 9, 25? Usu. vfixf- ai Dep. mid. 
 Orph. L. 517 ; Opp. Hal. 2, 153. 4, 39; -6^ vos Od. 7, 276. 14, 
 352 ; Mosch. 2, 47 ; -ea-tiai Alcae. 107 (Bergk) : imp. J^GI/TO 
 (Soph.) Fr. 179 ; Opp. H. 5, 489, Dor. eVa'^ero, V- (Theocr.) 23, 
 6 1 : fut. v^ofiai Od. 5, 364; Musae. 208, <rvv- Ar. Eccl. 1104 
 (Vulg. -flpgofuii, Bergk, Dind. 5 ed. Mein.), - Aristot. Mund. 6, 
 1 6, Trpoar- Luc. Navig. 15, and late J^TJO-O/WU Or. Sib. 2, 209. 12, 
 343 : aor. eVj?dp?i/ Dio. Per. 141 ; Lycophr. 76 ; Anth. 9, 36; 
 Aristid. 16, 238 (D.), Trpoa-- Callim. Del. 47, cm- Polyb. 16, 3 ; 
 Arr. An. 2, 22, 5. This verb occurs also in late prose, rare, if 
 at all, in act. vyx"" Paus. 10, 20, 4 (Vulg. velv best Mss. 10, 20, 
 7 Schub.) Mid. freq. j/foo/mt Democr. 3, 1 2 (Mull.) ; Luc. D. 
 Mar. 12, 2; Ael. N. A. 3, n ; Plut. Mor. 1063; Arr. Ind. 6, 
 3 : imp. (vr]xW Plut. Mor. 161 ; Luc. D. Mar. 15, 2. V. H. i, 
 30 : fut. vfiofj,ai Galen 3, 7 : aor - vria<r6ai Luc. Dom. i ; Arr. 
 An. 2, 4, 7 : with p. vei/^x&H, eVe- Athen. 7, 98. Buttmann says 
 "KI^O/UW is used in late prose as Dep. mid." This is true, 
 but apt to mislead. The pres. and fut. mid. are in Horn., 
 and the aor. as well as other parts are as frequent in late poetry 
 as prose. 
 
 Niu To wash, Epich. 118 (Ahr.) ; ' II. n, 830, -V Ion 2 
 (Bergk); vl&v in tmesi II. 7, 425 ; Eur. I. T. 1338 ;^ wfcu^Od. 
 19, 374 ; Theocr. 16, 62, /caret- Hippocr. 6, 432, and wWw >w/>/<f 
 later in act. Com. Fr. (Mon.) 543; Anth. u, 428; Epictet. 
 
 H h
 
 466 Ntjcao). 
 
 Diss. i, 19, 4 ; Plut. Thes. 10, see mid. : imp. vi&v II. n, 830. 
 Od. i, 112, li'ifoi/, ea7r- 19, 387 : fut. vtyco Od. 19, 376; Her. 
 (Orac.) 6, 19 ; Eur. I. T. 255 : aor. evitya II. 16, 229 (Bekk. 
 2 ed.); Eur. Supp. 765, weevil. 10, 575. Od. 19, 505; Eur. 
 Andr. 286 chor. (Herm. Dind. &c.) ; vfyo> Eur. I. T. 1230; 
 vfytie Ap. Rh. 4, 588, e<- (PI.) Epist. 352 ; vfyov Od. 19, 358 ; 
 
 vtyai Soph. O. R. 1228; Eur. I. T. 1191 : p. p. vevifi^ai II. 24, 
 
 419, Theocr. 15, 32, OTTO- Ar. Vesp. 1217. Eccl. 419, - 
 Com. Fr. (Eub.) 3, 231 : aor. w^/jc, KO.T- Hippocr. i, 218 (K.), 
 fit- Theophr. C. P. 5, 9, 13 : 2 aor. (eVf^j/v?) : but fut. w^o-o/xai 
 late V. T. Lev. 15, 12. Mid. vifrpai wash oneself, IV-UTTO- 
 
 Her. i, 138, fiia- Hippocr. 8, 204. 206 (Lit.), and vimo/tai 8, 
 Il6 (Lit.), OTTO- Od. 1 8, 179: imp. w'fero Od. 6, 224, drr-eviC- II. 
 IO > 57 2 I Com. Fr. (Drom.) 3, 541, eWTrrero Eustath. Philos. i, 8 : 
 fut. vtyopai Ap. Rh. 4, 541, djro- Ar. Av. 1 163; Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 
 3, 21, en- Dem. 18, 140 : aor. evi^dfjajv Paus. 9, 18, 4, vfyaro II. 
 16, 230 ; Hes. Fr. 76 (Goettl.) ; Eur. Bac. 767 (trimet.), dn-evty- 
 Callim. Lav. P. 5; vi^da-da> Hippocr. 8, 218: vi^dfuvos II. 24, 
 305. Od. 12, 336; Hes. Op. 739; Her. 2, in; Hippocr. 8, 
 130 (Lit.), drro- PL Conv. 223 ; vfyao-Qai Od. 4, 54. 17, 93 : and 
 seemingly p.p. vevi^fda, diro- Ar. Vesp. 1217. Vb. a-vmros 
 
 II. 6, 266, SUO-C'K- PL Rep. 378. The simple verb seems not to 
 occur in classic prose, but comp. diro-vifa PL Conv. 175 (mid. 
 (vairo- Her. I, 138. 2, 172, imp. fvair-tvi- 2, 172) : fut. vtyovvi 
 6, 19, but in an Orac. : fut. mid. eWty Dem. 18, 140 (Dind. 
 -^77 Bekk.): dirovi^rd^fvos PL Conv. 223; but simple viVro/iai 
 Hippocr. 8, 116; Strab. vol. 3, p. 567 (Kram.) ; vi^dvQo Hip- 
 pocr. 8, 218; -dfj-evog 8, 130 (Lit.). In late prose act. j/iWo> 
 Plut. Thes. 10; N. T. John 13, 6: evi^a 13, 14; vtyai V. T. 
 Gen. 43, 23: vevmTcu Lev. 15, n : i^orcrat 15, 12. Mid. 
 
 viTtrofiai Plut. Mor. 142 ; V. T. Exod. 30, 18. N. T. Mat. 15, 2 : 
 
 imp. ev'mTOVTO V. T. Exod. 38, 27: vfyonai 30, 19: (VL^dp.rjV 
 
 Plut. Mar. 26; V. T. Jud. 19, 21. N. T. John 9, 15. 
 
 NIKCICU To conquer, -* Simon. C. 152 ; Eur. H. F. 342 ; Ar. 
 N. 894, -as II. 2, 370 ; Ar. Eq. 277 ; Her. i, 40, -/ca II. i, 576 ; 
 Aesch. Ag. 574; Soph. Ant. 795; PL Rep. 588 &c., and VIKTJIU 
 Theocr. 7, 40; subj. I>IK> Eur. Heracl. 253; PL Menex. 247; 
 opt. viKaotfu (-<5/ii and -oir)v), -IKW PL Leg. 658, -GH; Tyrt. 12, 4 ; 
 Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 6, -wev 4, 3, i ; PL Conv. 179, Her. 9, 69; 
 WKWI/ Her. 9, 68, dat. pi. WKWO-I Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 27, Dor. viK&vreaai 
 Pind. Ol. 7, 10 : imp. eviKw 11.9, 130; Eur. Phoen. 1143; Ar. 
 Lys. 1254; Her. 6, 18; PL Menex. 242, via- II. 15, 284, eVuca 
 18, 252; Soph. Ant. 274; Her. 8, 9; Thuc. 3, 8, vita Od. 13, 
 261, Dor. via?) Pind. N. 5, 5, iter. vutdvKopfv Od. n, 512 : fut.
 
 N/TTTft) N/<. 467 
 
 Aesch. Eum. 722; Ar. Eq. 364; PI. Theag. 128, -Vr 
 Her. i, 71 ; Ar. Eq. 904, Dor. -datls Theocr. 8, 10, -fare Thuc. 
 7, 66 ; -ijo-etv Ar. Ach. 651, Dor. -acrt'iv Theocr. 8, 7, Ep. -T/o-e/xej/ 
 D. 7, 192: mid. late vi^a-ea-de Hierocl. 205 (Eberh.), Dor. 
 viKagoipai, -Kaf) if correct, Theocr. 21, 32 (Vulg. Ziegl. wara^ij 
 Ameis, Fritzsche) : aor. Ivln^aa II. 3, 439; Simon. C. 155, 7; 
 Soph.^Ant. 233; Her. i, 74^ Thuc. 2, 54, v 'ut- Od. n, 545, 
 
 Dor. evLKaa-a Find. I. 8, 65, VLKaa-a Simon. C. 53 ; viKTja-as II. 3, 
 
 404 ; Eur. Tr. 1209 ; PI. Rep. 557, Dor. -do-ais Find. Ol. 5, 8. 
 P. 9, 73. N. 10, 24 ; vt/cfjo-ai II. 21, 501 ; PI. Lach. 191, Dor. 
 
 -acrat Phld. N. IO, 48: p. vfi>iicr]Ka Her. I, 82; Thuc. 2, 89; 
 
 Andoc. 3, 18 ; Isae. 6, 60: p.p. veviKr/pcu Aesch. Eum. 795, 
 Dor. -Kap.ai Find. N. 9, 2 ; -T^teW Her. i, 40. 8, 109 : aor. 
 evinrjdrji' Xen. Hell. 4, 5, 2 ; -rjdfjs Ar. N. 1087, -ijtfjj Her. 9, 26, 
 -v&oo-i Thuc. 1,50; -Krjdfisll. 23, 6,63; Her. i, 130; Thuc. 2,69. 
 Mid. see fut. above overlooked by Lexicogr. 
 
 Nurru, see vifa. 
 
 Nio-(TO|A(u Togo, come, and as fut. Poet. Od. 10, 42 ; Hes. Op. 
 237 (Goettl. wtW- Lennep) ; Find. Ol. 3, 34 (Boeckh). N. 5, 
 37 ; Eur. Cycl. 43, em- Soph. O. C. 689 : imp. vla-a-ovro II. 12, 
 119 ; Hes. Sc. 469 ; Ap. Rh. 2, 824, ewWero, fur- II. 16, 779 : 
 fut. viffofjLai II. 23, 76 ; Find. Ol. 3, 34 quoted (Bergk, Momms.); 
 Eur. Phoen. 1234 (Aid. &c. veicr- Pors. viw- Dind. Herm. Kirchh. 
 Nauck), Trepi-via-op.- Phocyl. n, i, Tron-j/tVo/x- Find. Ol. 6, 99, 
 
 (jLtra-vivfai P. 5, 8, dno-viffOfj.- Theogn. 528 ; Ap. Rh. 3, 899 
 
 (Well, -viav- Merk.) : aor. simple late (fvlardp.r]v) vianjTai Maneth. 
 3, 412 (A. Rigl. wW- Hoist. Koechly), but Kar-fvia-aro Herme- 
 sian. 2, 65 (Schneidew.) In classic authors this verb is now 
 written almost uniformly i/iWo/ieu, fut. j/t'o-o/iai. In late recen- 
 sions of Homer there is no trace of the forms wW-, vt'ur-, nor 
 in Hesiod, except that Lennep retains mWoi/rai Op. 237, for 
 MO-O-- (Goettl. Schoem. Koechly), nor in the Tragedians except 
 vfia-eo-df Eur. Phoen. 1234 (Pors. wW- Dind. Herm. Kirchh. 
 Nauck), Trfpivfio-fTai Ale. 449 (Musgr. Matth. Trepwiaa- Monk, 
 Dind. Kirchh. Prinz). In Ap. Rh. also, the forms *W-, v'<r- 
 (Vulg.) have been altered to wW-, via--, anovur- 3, 899 (Wellau. 
 Merkel). The Mss. vary, but the old Grammarians and Lexi- 
 cographers seem to have preferred what is now the established 
 usage. Later however still veiWo/xai Anth. 5, 189 (even v<ro/i- 
 
 6, 265), fut. J/et'o-o/xat Anth. 7, 566. 
 
 N/<j>u, vel$- To snow, cover with snow, Epic inf. vtifepfv II. 12, 
 280 (Bekk. Baurnl. w</>- Wolf, Dind. La R.) ; ^0 Ar. Ach. 
 1141 ; vl$r) Xen. Ven. 8, i ; i/i^eVo) Luc. Icar. 26; vi$a>v Find. 
 I. 7, 5 : imp. evfye Babr. 45, and ?w<e, vrr- Thuc. 4, 103 (Bekk. 
 
 H h 2
 
 468 
 
 Popp. Kriig. Dind. &c. -tvfycv Vulg. Stahl) : fut. vtya> Poet in 
 Plut. Mor. 949, Kara- Luc. Lex. 15 : aor. eVi^a, KOT- Ar. Ach. 
 138; Dio. Hal. Ant. 12, 8. Pass, vtyopai Her. 4, 31 ; -d/m/os 
 Aesch. Sept. 213; Ar. Ach. 1075; Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 3, vei$d/i- 
 Simon. C. 117 (B.); Plut. Mar. 23. Lucull. n &c. (Sint. Bekk.), 
 VTTO- Thuc. 3, 23: aor. evtydrjo-av Dio. Hal. Ant. 12, 8 (Vulg. 
 f\i>0T)(rav Kiessl.) ; Phot. We have never seen 2 aor. except in 
 lexicons : vifonev, say they, is inf. aor. 2, for vifytiv, II. 12, 280. 
 We are sorry we cannot give them the benefit of a doubt. 
 Bekker writes vftyn Ar. Vesp. 773, Epic vifyyvi Hes. Cert. p. 
 324, 29. 
 
 Noe'u To think, mark, II. 22, 235 ; Her. 3, 81, voS> Simon. C. 
 85, 8 ; Pind. N. 10, 86 ; Soph. Ph. 1176 ; Ar. Pax 66 1 ; PI. 
 Crat. 407; vooirjs Ar. N. 1381, vool PI. Euthyd. 287; VOMITC 
 Hes. Op. 261 ; Her. 8, 3, reg. in Attic: imp. v6d Od. 6, 67, 
 eVdet H. Hym. 3, 2i3,^Hippocr. i, 537 (Erm.); PI. Rep. 524, 
 -dee Her. 8, 103 : fut. -faa 11. 9, 104 ; PI. Rep. 524 : aor. evorja-a 
 II. 17, 486; Xen. An. 3, 4, 44, vorja-- II. 8, 91 ; Hes. Th. 838 ; 
 vofjvai Solon 16; Pind. Ol. 13, 48; PI. Conv. 182; vorjo-as Eur. 
 Phoen. 1407: p. -TJKO. Com. Fr. (Stratt.) 2,779; ^- Phaedr. 
 229: p. p. -Tj/xat (PI.) Epist. 343: aor. -rjdrjv PI. Leg. 692; 
 Luc. Alex. 4: fut. voT)6f]a-ofjMi Sext. Emp. 97, 12. 372, 20; 
 Galen 4, 348. 10, 155 : mid. voovpevos Soph. O. R. 1487 : 
 
 aor. vofjffaTo II. IO, 501, 7rpovvor)(rdfj.T)v Eur. Hipp. 399. 685 ', 
 
 Ar. Eq. 421; Antiph. 5, 43. Vt>. VOTJTQS PI. Tim. 48, -tov 
 Epin. 991. 
 
 In Ionic the aor. perf. and pip. contracting o^ into w, become 
 
 fvaxra, V-va>(ras Her. I, 86 : vdxraTo Ap. Rh. 4, 1409 ; va>crdfj.(vos 
 
 Theogn. 1298; Callim. Fr. 345; Theocr. 25, 263; vaxracrdai 
 late Dor. prose Stob. 85, 19: p. vevaxa, V- Her. 3, 6 : p.p. 
 vevarrai as act. he purposed, Soph. Fr. 191; vei/w/ieW Anacr. 10 
 (Bergk) ; Her. 9, 53 : pip. eVeWro as act. Her. i, 77 (Mss. 
 Gaisf. Lhardy, Stein &c.), eWeVwro (Bekk. Dind.), Si-ereVcoi/ro 7, 
 206, fv-vevcoiTo ibid. (Bekk. Dind.), evevw- (Lhardy, Stein) on the 
 ground that Her. usually augments pip. and uses votfaSm, eWoe'eu/, 
 never twoeevdai: but aor. uncontr. fvofjdrjv, r- 3, 122. 6, 115 
 (Vulg. Gaisf. Bekk. Lhardy, Kriig. Stein), but -a>V (Dind. 
 Abicht.) 
 
 VOOV/KU as act. Soph. O. R. 1487, is usually Dep. pass, in its 
 
 Compounds, OTTO-, 8ta-, eV-, eVi-, /^era-, jrpo- : atrovoovnai Plut. Sol. 
 
 31 : p. -vevoT]fj.fvos Isocr. 8, 93 ; Dem. 19, 69. 43, 41 : aor. -fvorj- 
 QTJV perhaps always, Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 23; Plut. Cat. min. 63; 
 
 Diod. Sic. 17, 84, but o-vv-aTrovofjcraorQai Diod. Sic. 15, 40. Siavo- 
 
 ovfjiai Her. 6, 86 ; Antiph. 4, y, 4 ; PI. Phil. 43 : imp. bi-e
 
 w. 469 
 
 Thuc. i, 93 : fat. -i/o^o-o/xai rare PL Leg. 793 : -POI^O-O/UU 837. 
 890 : p. -vev6i)nai Hippocr. 6, 466; Thuc. 4, 72 ; Xen. Mem. 3, 
 
 6, 2, pass. Hippocr. 9, 270 (Lit.): pip. -ei/eco^j* PI. Euthyd. 
 295 : aor. -fvofjdrjv Antiph. 2,7, 3; Thuc. 4, 13; PL Phaed. 99; 
 Isocr. 21, ii ; Dem. 35, 19 &c. ; -Tjdrjvai Her. 2, 126; Siavorjdeis 
 Antiph. 4, 8, 4; Isae. i, n ; Aeschin. 3, 91, but Staj/oTj&V pass. 
 PL Leg. 654 : late aor. mid. Stei/oijo-aro Diod. Sic. 20, 3. ewo- 
 oCftat Eur. Med. 900 ; -owi/rai Xen. An. 3, i, 41 : aor. evtvor)dr)s 
 (as act.) Apoll. Tyan. Epist. 100 ; eWo^iji-i Plut. Mor. 114; 
 fvvorjdeis PL Tim. 61. Leg. 859 ; and in some editions of Eur. 
 Med. 882, but pass. Luc. Salt. 36 : fat. -j/^o-erat late, Aquil. 
 Gen. 11,6. eVtvooS/xai, (-fvoovpTjv v. r. Isocr. Epist. 3, 2) : aor. mid. 
 late firevofja-aTo (Luc.) Astr. 17 (-wo-- Dind.) ; Diod. Sic. 17, 65. 
 Fr. (Lib. 30, 20 Dind.) : classic aor. pass, enevo^driv as mid. Her. 
 3, 122. 6, 115; (Luc.) Amor. 31 (Jacob. Dind.), but pass. 
 Hippocr. 4, 184 (Lit.); Luc. D. Cone. 13 ; Diod. Sic. n, 42 : 
 fut. -TiQrjo-fTai pass. Sext. Emp. 434, 6 (B.) : with p. eWej/dj/ra* 
 pass. Luc. Anach. 21. Alex. 21; Diod. Sic. 17, 53. /carai/oew, 
 act. complete, Her. Thuc. Plato : mid. we have not seen : pass, 
 rare -ov/^evos PL Tim. 90 : aor. -rjdrjvat, pass. Aristot. Mirab. 
 Ausc. 86. p.fTavo<a, mid. -O/LUU ? : but aor. pass. pfTavorjdeis as 
 act. late Diod. Sic. 18, 72. irpovoov^ai Thuc. 6, 9 ; Xen. An. 
 
 7, 7, 33: fut. -voTjo-opai (Dem.) Proem. 43; Dio. Hal. 8, 90; 
 Aristid. 37 (467) ; Pseud.-Callisth. i, 18 : aor. Trpowoqo-a/^i/ Eur. 
 Hipp. 399. 685; Ar. Eq. 421 ; rare in classic prose Antiph. 5, 
 43 ; Paus. 4, 20 ; Diod. Sic. Fr. Lib. 40, i (Bekk.) ; Diog. Laert. 
 6, 2, 3 : more frequent aor. pass, -rjdr^v as mid. Hippocr. 6,612; 
 Lys. 3, 29. 37. 42 ; Isocr. 12, 80; Isae. 2, 46; PL Crat. 395; 
 Dem. 23, 135 ; Polyb. 4, 61, 4, but pass, late Galen 2, 632. 6, 
 179 ; Sext. Emp. 469, 3 : p. irpovevorjo-dat, as mid. Polyb. 6, 48; 
 Diod. Sic. 12, 69, and nenpovorjffdai 17, 23 (Bekk. Dind.) These 
 compounds have been badly handled by our Lexicogr. 
 
 Nofxilw To think, Aesch. Pers. 169 ; Soph. O. R. 39 ; Eur. 
 Med. 493; Ar. Vesp. 1067; Her. 2, 92; Antiph. 5, 36; Thuc. 
 i, 77; Isocr. 5, 139: imp. ev6fiiov Her. i, 8; Thuc. i, 93; 
 Lys. 8, 5 : fut. Attic vopiS> Ar. Av. 57 1 ; Thuc. 5, 1 1 1 ; Xen. Cyr. 
 i, 6, ii ; Isocr. 14, 2, Ion. i pi. vomeopfv Her. 2, 17 (Dind. -tfC/xei/ 
 Abicht, -toO/xei/ Bekk. Stein), late -fo-o> Procop. Epist. 12 (Kerch.); 
 App. Pun. 8, 64 (Schweigh. -/& Bekk.); Long, i, i : aor. 
 eVo/uo-a Eur. Bac. 431 ; Ar. Lys. 464; Her. i, 34; Antiph. 2, a, 
 8 ; Thuc. 5, i ; PL Prot. 322, vd/wo-a Find. I. 5 (4), 2 ; -to-ov 
 Soph. Fr. 441 : p. vevopina Com. Fr. (Axion.) 3, 534 ; Her. i, 
 173 ; Lycurg. 75: p.p. i/ei/d^ur/iai Eur. Med. 170; Her. i, 138; 
 Antiph. 4, a, i ; Thuc. 7, 86 ; PL Gorg. 520, Ion. 3 pi.
 
 470 
 
 8arat Dio Cass. 51, 23; Dor. inf. vfvofj.lx8at Stob. (Sthenid.) 48, 
 63 : pip. vfvofua-ro Ar. Nub. 962 (anapaest.) : aor. fvopio-Qrjv 
 Her. i, 140; Thuc. 4, 24 ; PL Conv. 182; -dfis Eur. Bac. 71 ; 
 Soph. Fr. 107 (D.) : fut. vofiiadfja-o^ai PL Soph. 240; Dem. 54, 
 15 : and as pass. fat. mid. vo/uou/iat Hippocr. 6, 352 (Lit.) 
 Vb. voptcrrfov PL Soph. 230. 
 
 NOCT<|>I<D To separate, deprive, kill, act. Poet, but not early 
 Epic, Anth. 5, 293; Dion. Per. 25, dno- Soph. O. R. 480 : fut. 
 -iS> Soph. Ph. 1427 ; Eur. Ale. 43: aor. evoafao-a Pind. N. 6, 
 62 ; Aesch. Sept. 982; Eur. Rhes. 56; late Epic Ap. Rh. 2, 
 793; diro-voa-ffiio-aeifv Hom. H. 5, 158; voa(j)i<ras Soph. Ph. 684; 
 Eur. Hel. 641 : p. p. -urpevos : aor. -io-drjv see foil. Mid. 
 vo<r<f>io[juu separate for oneself, appropriate, deprive, Eur. Supp. 
 153, separate oneself, abandon, Od. 23, 98; Soph. O. R. 693, 
 turn away, depart, II. 2, 81 : fut. Epic -tWo/iat Ap. Rh. 4, 
 1 1 08: aor. usu. Epic fvoa$ura\u\v N. T. Act. 5, 2, voo-Q- Od. 
 ii, 425. 19, 339, -lo-o- 4, 263; -Wfl Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 42; 
 -to-apfvos Plut. Demosth. 4 : Cat min. 45 : in same sense 
 trans, and intrans. aor. pass. fvo<r<pio-0t)v Archil. 96 (Bergk); 
 Aesch. Ch. 491; -ur&fis Od. n, 73; H. Cer. 92; Theogn. 
 94: and p. vfvovfyiapfvos trans. Plut. Mor. 809. Lucull. 37; 
 Strab. 2, 3, 5. 
 
 Nu'aorw To push, thrust, Attic -rra> Ar. Plut. 784 ; Plut. Mor. 
 464; VIHTO-UV II. 13, 147. 16, 704; Hes. Sc. 62; Plut. Aem. 
 Paul. 20, "Trow Plut. Mor. 84; Luc. Merc. Cond. 21: imp. 
 (wrrov Luc. Pseudol. 27 : fut. VVOV<TI Or. Sib. 8, 296, -tis 
 Theocr. 21, 50 (Vulg.); vevot? Ael. N. An. 8, 26 (Schneid. 
 see foil.): now aor. twas Theocr. 21, 50 quoted; Luc. Ep. 
 Sat. 38; Themist. 2, 33, wf II. 16, 346; vv^s Anth. (Plan.) 
 248 ; vfi>eiat Ael. N. An. 8, 26 quoted (Herch.); vvgas Od. 14, 
 485; Ar. Nub. 321; Theocr. 21, 51; Luc. Herm. 71; Plut. 
 Mor. 79. Cleom. 37 ; D. Laert. 6, 53 : (p.) : p. p. vewy^vos 
 Galen 10, 221. 13, 420 ; Oribas. 10, 34 : 1 aor. eW^^i/, w^df}- 
 vm Diog. L. 2, 10, 5 ; Galen 10, 390 ; -x^fis Diog. L. 2, 10, 5 : 
 2 aor. evvyijv Christ. Pat. 1083, KO.T- Pseud.-Callisth. i, 14 ; wyfj 
 Galen 10, 391 ; wyds Plut. Mor. 901. Act. alone classic, 
 but not in prose. 
 
 Nu<rrau To sleep, feel drowsy, Ar. Av. 638 ; Hippocr. 5, 390 
 (Lit.) ; PL Ion 532 : fut. late (wtrrao-w) -d|w V. T. Esai. 5, 27 : 
 aor. fvv(rracra Anth. 12, 135 ; vvaracrov, KOTO- Com. Fr. (Alex.) 
 3> 5 J 5 } wvravai Com. Fr. (Dion.) 3, 549, and eWoraa Theophr. 
 Char. 7 (Foss), Vt- Plut. Brut. 36 ; Luc. Bis Ace. 2. vfucmi< 
 Epic and only part, -dfav II. 20, 162. Od. 18, 154; Theocr. 25, 
 260 ; Bion 5, 3 ; Opp. Cyn. 2, 467.
 
 Nw/xce ft> fypaivo). 471 
 
 Nwp.d&) 7b distribute, direct, wield, a collat. form of !>//*<, is 
 Poet. Od. 21, 400; Aesch. Ag. 781; Soph. Fr. 678; imper. 
 va>na Find. P. i, 86; va>iw>v Pind. P. 8, 47; Her. 4, 128; 
 Themist 14, 181 : imp. evu>p.a II. 5, 594; Orph. Arg. 817, vupa 
 II. 15, 677, iter. i/tB/iao-Ke Mosch. 4, 108 : fat. wa/^(ra> Ap. Rh. 4, 
 1006, a/z</>t- Aesch. Fr. 305 (D.), Dor. 3 pi. Kw/iao-oio-t Pind. P. 4, 
 18 : aor. eVw^o-a, Horn, always va>p- II. i, 471. 9, 176. Od. 21, 
 272; Dor. pt. MfjAcras Pind. I. i, 15. Mid. wo^arai intrans. 
 *0zw, Bacchyl. 47 (B.) : aor. trans. -^<ravdai Q. Sm. 3, 439, 
 missed by Lexicogr. This verb was not in use with Attic prose 
 writers ; Plato merely mentions it as synonymous with <mwre'o> : 
 
 TO iHapav Kai TO (TKOirflv ravrov Crat. 411. 
 
 N&mw To turn the back, in Tragedy only, and confined 
 to aor. tVwTio-e Eur. Phoen. 654 (chor.), -urav Andr. 1141 
 (trimet.), air- Soph. Fr. 638 ; varta-at Aesch. Ag. 286 (trimet.) ; 
 Soph. O. R. 192 (chor.): but imp. in comp. an-evwriov Eur. 
 Bac. 763. 
 
 S. 
 
 Mid. To receive kindly, entertain, Aesch. Supp. 927, 
 Ion. (iv- Ap. Rh. i, 849: fut. l^wcro/im late as mid. Lycophr. 
 92, as pass, see below. Pass. |/o'o/wu Eur. Hip. 1085 ; 
 Xen. An. 7, 8, 6. 8 : with fut. mid. -wo-o/xeu as pass. Soph. Ph. 
 303 : p. p. fgevwpevos Soph. Tr. 65 ; Eur. Ion 820 ; Lys. 6, 48 ; 
 Xen. Hel. 4, i, 34 : aor. if-fvadr/v Aesch. Ch. 702 ; Eur. Ale. 68 ; 
 Xen. Hel. 4, i, 29; PI. Leg. 953, Ion. tgtiv- Her. 6, 21 ; (va>- 
 6eis Pind. P. 4, 299. Act. gfvom occurs late, e'xoow Heliod. 
 6, 7 (Bekk.), {tfa*vaf, cm- Opp. Hal. i, 272. 
 
 Ee'u To scrape, smooth, PL Theag. 124 : imp. tgeov Od. 23, 
 199 : fut. ra> (Hesych.) : aor. eeo-a II. 5, 81 (Vulg. La R. 
 |e'o- Bekk. 2 ed.); Sophr. 73 (Ahr.); Anth. (Plan.) 4, 160 ; 
 Ap. Rh. i, 1119; Hippocr. 7, 276, irepi- Theocr. 22, 50, - 
 Hippocr. 7, 276 (Lit.), eVa II. 5, 81 quoted (Bekk. 2ed.); 
 Anth. (Simon.?) Plan. 60, Epic |eWa Od. 5, 245. 21, 44: p. 
 (f^Ka Cram. An. vol. 4, 196): p. p. ?eo>wM Ar. Fr. 684 (D.), 
 air- Hippocr. 7, 430 (Lit.), /car- Aristot. Mirab. Ausc. 100, <rw- 
 Dio. Hal. Comp. Verb. 22 : aor. late |eo-#?wu Geop. 10, 65, KOTO- 
 Plut. Mor. 953. Vb. eorcfc Od. 18, 33. 
 
 Eirjpaii'u) To dry, Hippocr. 6, 508; Xen. An. 2, 3, 15: fut. 
 &ipavS> Eur. Cycl. 575; Aene. Tact. 31, 10; Geop. 3, 10: aor. 
 
 f&pava Hippocr. 8, 59; frlpavg, ay- II. 21, 347 > frpavai HippOCr.
 
 472 
 
 5, 104. 8, 244, OTTO- Her. 2, 99 (Mss. Bekk. Gaisf. Dind. Dietsch, 
 -rival Bred. Abicht, Stein); Thuc. 7, 12; grjpdvas i, 109, Ion. 
 jva, dv- Her. 7, 109; frpfivat, Hippocr. 5,476: p.p. ij- 
 Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 125; Hippocr. 6, 322. 588 (Lit.), 
 CTT- Her. i, 1 8 6. 7, 109, and f^papiuu Theophr. C. P. 5, 14, 6, 
 an- Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 440, and late, if correct, -a/*at, -a/xeVos, 
 irpo- Dioscor. 5, 86: aor. e^pavdrfv II. 21, 348; Hippocr. 5, 
 228; PL Phil. 31: fut. late i-ripavdrjaopai Galen i, 516; Geop. 
 3, 5. 10, 67 ; V. T. Job 18, 16 : and fut. mid. as pass. 
 ^rjpavovpjai Hippocr. 6, 236 (Lit.) ; Aristot. Meteor. 2, 3, 5 (v. r. 
 
 -avdrjo-frai). 2, 3, 6. Vb. {-rjpavrfov Aristot. Probl. 37, 3, 7. 
 
 The form egrjpapai, irpocmeg- Hippocr. 2, 1 88 (Kiihn), and 
 later, is perhaps a mistake. It has now, we observe, been 
 altered by Littre' in Hippocr. vol. 6, 172, to -e^pao-^ai from Mss. 
 EH6 (1849), dj/-ei7pao-/i- 6, 586. The Attics appear to have 
 written the aorist uniformly with a, -pdva, the lonians with T? 
 and a, -pr)va, -pdva. dy^pdvy II. 21, 347, by elision and assimila- 
 tion for dva-grjp-. 
 
 =uXiofi<u To gather wood, Dep. and only pres. part, classic 
 uAio/iei/os Xen. An. 2, 4, n ; Plut. Artax. 25 ; -l^aBai 25 : aor. 
 -ia-d[j.fvos Alciphr. i, i. 
 
 EOpdw To shear, clip, late, Plut Apophth. 180; (Luc. Cynic. 
 14), up&> Soph. Aj. 786 ; Her. 2, 65 ; PI. Rep. 341, rare |vp : 
 imp. egvpov Luc. Pseudol. 27 : fat. -jjo-<a V. T. Esai. 7, 20 : aor. 
 Her. 5, 35; Hippocr. 6, 212; Diod. Sic. i, 83 ; egvpa, 
 Hippocr. 7, 118 (Lit.); and late Tzetz. Hist. 9, 231 : p. p. 
 Ar. Thesm. 191; Her. 2, 36; Luc. Mer. C. i, \m- 
 Archil. 58: fut. late ^vp^cro/Mi V. T. Lev. 13, 33. Mid. 
 gvpdofuu late? Diod. Sic. i, 84; Diog. Laert. 7, 166, classic 
 -fop.ai, -fovrai Her. 2, 36. 66 (Abicht, -evvru Dind. so Bekk. 36, 
 -a>j/T<u in both, Stein) ; -ovp.fvos Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 508, and 
 gvpopai late Plut. Mor. 352 ; Luc. Peregr. 17 : fut. late gvptjo-opai 
 V. T. Num. 6, 9 ; Joseph. Jud. B. 2, 15, i : aor. late f^vprja-d^v 
 Luc. D. Mer. 12, 5 ; Pseud.-Callisth. i, 3 ; V. T. Jud. 16, 22, 
 f^vpap.r)v Plut. Mor. 336 ; (Luc.) D. Syr. 55. 
 
 5do) To polish, Sophron Fr. 94; Hippocr. 7, 180; Aristot. 
 Probl. 31, 5: imp. \vov Od. 22, 456 : aor. egva-a II. 14, 179 ; 
 Hippocr. 7, 38 (Lit.) ; t<ras, diro- II. 9, 446 ; Anth. 15, 37, but v 
 in tygvo-ai Eur. Fr. 300 (Nauck, Dind. 5 ed. -1*777 Vulg. Matth.), 
 ova- Antiph. 5, 45 : p. p. euoyH Galen. 13, 544, irepi- Hippocr. 
 8, 372 (Lit.), 81- Aristot. Physiog. 3, 10, seemingly as mid. dn- 
 Alciphr. 3, 40 : aor. fgiKrdrjv Aristot. H. A. 6, 16 ; Theophr. C. P. 
 5, 6, 1 3, tin- PI. Rep. 405. Mid. ^vo^ai to smooth, shave oneself, 
 or for Aristot H. A. 6, 28 : imp. ti-vowv Luc. Lex. 5 : aor.
 
 473 
 
 Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 32 : and in sense p. p. fgvo-pai, mr- 
 Alciphr. 3, 40. Vb. guoro? Her. 2, 71. The prevalence of v 
 in all tenses has induced some to suggest ey '77 for -$<rn Eur. 
 Fr. quoted (Wagn. 26); dt-cguo-cv Nonn. Dion. 39, 321 (Vulg.) 
 has also been altered to Stegeo-ev (Graefe, Koechly). 
 
 o. 
 
 'Oapi(i> To converse as lovers, Epic, Horn. H. 23, 3 ; in prose, 
 perhaps only Luc. -iv Paras. 43, Epic -tfe'/i>ai II. 22, 127, but 
 -ifciv Hym. Merc. 170 : imp. o&pi^ov II. 6, 516. 22, 128 ; Q. Sm. 
 2, 113, iter. contr. apie<TKov Horn. H. Merc. 58, very rare in iter. 
 forms in -O-KOV. 
 
 'Oyicow To swell, Eur. Heracl. 195 ; late prose Plut. Mor. 
 616: fat. -&>o-a> Alex. Aetol. in Parthen. Erot. 14, 33: aor. 
 oryKoxra Eur. Andr. 320; Ar. Vesp. 1024; late prose Longin. 
 28, 2: p.p. oSy/icD/itu Eur. Elec. 381. Fr. 822 (Dind.); Xen. 
 Mem. i, 2, 25 : pip. wy/cwro, eg- Her. 6, 125 (Vulg. Bekk. Dind. 
 Stein), -6y<- Ms. S. Gaisf.): aor. AycAdgn Soph. Fr. 679; Eur. 
 Ion 388. Mid. intrans. fut. oyK&xro/wu Ar. Ran. 703, eg- 
 Eur. Hipp. 938, called by some pass. : aor. &>yK6>o-a/i7?i> Athen. 9, 
 403, eg- 7, 290. A rare form e'goy'o> Hippocr. 4, 248 (Lit.) 
 
 'OS- and dS-du), -dw, -|e'o> To smart from a bile, d8aga>vra 
 Hippocr. 8, 58 (Lit.) : imp. <S8aov Xen. Conv. 4, 28 (Vulg. L. 
 Dind. Saupp.), -ovj> (Born.) : fiit. mid. oSa^o-o/uu as pass. 
 Hippocr. 8, 330 : p. p. ubaypai (Soph.) Fr. 708 : pres. pass. 
 o8aarai Hippocr. 8, 214 (Lit.); Ael. H. A. 7, 35. Mid. 
 oSdgofMi as act. Hippocr. 2, 833. 8, 338: aor. wbagdfjajv Anth. 9, 
 86. o8ao/ww is used passively Hippocr. i, 449 (Kiihn, 2, 761 
 Erm. but act. Lit. 8, 568, retaining pvKrrjpas), and the form 
 dSa'go/tai 2, 842 (K. see 8, 352 Lit.); also oSagaopu Ael. H. A. 
 7> 35> an d -fofiai, -ovp-evos Dioscor. 2, 150 (Sprengel) : fut. 
 odatfo-ofwi Hippocr. 8, 830 quoted. The Mss. differ widely in 
 the forms of this verb, see Born. Xen. Conv. 4, 28. p. p. o>Say/u 
 pointing to a form (o8da>) L. and W. Dindorf hold spurious. 
 
 'O8do> To put on the way, export, sell (686s), Poet, and only 
 aor. act. Sdrjaov Eur. Cycl. 133; 68i}<rai 98: and pass. 68r)6eirjs 
 
 12. 
 
 '(%dw, OOTJA- To smell, act. late Galen 4, 487. Mid. oS^d- 
 o/iat Hippocr. 8, 282 (Lit. 2, 722 Erm.), oo>i- Soph. Fr. 186 (D.); 
 Heraclitus Ap. Plut. Mor. 943; Aristot. H. An. 5, 5, 12. de
 
 474 'OSoTroieo) 'OSvpofj-at. 
 
 anima 2, 9, 9 ; Theophr. Sens. 21 : imp. axr/mro Hierocl. 126 : 
 fat. (-T)<rerai v. T. Nic. Ther. 47) : aor. ofyi^o-am) Nic. Ther. 47 
 (v. r. -arjreu) ; ofywjo-d^ei'o? Anth. ii, 240 : and as mid. aor. pass. 
 o8fj,r]6fj Hippocr. 7, 292 (Lit. 2, 386 Erm.) missed by Lexicogr. 
 
 'oSoTToie'u, see foil. 
 
 'oSourope'w To be a wayfarer, Soph. El. 1099 ; Xen. An. 5, r, 
 14, varies in augm.: imp. u>8our6p(is Soph. Aj. 12 30, -pow Aristid. 
 27, 356, -peov Her. 4, no. 116 (680171-- Stein): fat. -TI<TO> Hip- 
 pocr. 4, 250 (Lit.) : aor. a)8onr6pr)o-e Hippocr. 6, 276; 68onropf]o-7j 
 Soph. O. C. 849 : p. 68onrt7r6pr)Ka Com. Fr. (Philip.) 4, 471 : but 
 pip. a)8onropT)Ke(rav, 81- Her. 8, 129 (Wess. Bekk. Kriig. Dind. 
 Si-oSotTT- Schaef. Gaisf. Stein) : p. p. a>8onr6pr)Tai Luc. Herm. 2. 
 So oSoTrotfa) make a way, imp. o>8cnroiovv Xen. An. 4, 8, 8 ; Dem. 
 55, ii : fat. -jja-w &c. : p. with double augm. wSoTmroiVa : pip. 
 u8oTT(Troif)Kfiv Arr. An. i, 26, i (Ellendt, Kriig.) : p.p. <i>8onenoiT]- 
 fjifvr) Xen. An. 5, 3, i (Popp. Kriig. Kiihn.) ; Arr. An. 3, 13, 2, 
 and wfioTToi- Xen. An. quoted (Dind. Saupp.). Hell. 5, 4, 39 ; 
 App. B. Hann. 52, 7rpoo>8o7rot- Luc. Lex. 22 (Jacob. Bekk.); 
 Aristot. Part. An. 2, 4, 4 (B.), but TrpowSon-eTrot- Polit. 2, 9, ii 
 (B.) ; Luc. quoted (Dind.) 
 
 'O8uy<o> To pain, Eur. Hipp. 247; Ar. Lys. 164; Aristot. 
 Probl. 5, 40, 5 (B.) ; Plut. Mor. 603 : fat. oSwrja-a Ar. Eccl. 928 ; 
 Joseph. Ant. 6, 7, 4 (Dor. -<W Soph. Fr. 146 corrupt?) : aor. 
 w8vvr)<ra Hippocr. 9, 34 (Lit.) ; 68vvr)<ras Galen i, 359; -fja-ai 10, 
 853. Pass. o8vi>dop.ai. suffer pain, Soph. El. 804; Ar. Plut. 
 722; Hippocr. 7, 70 (Lit.); PL Phaedr. 251. Rep. 515, -io\uu 
 Aretae. C. et S. Diut. Morb. 2, 63 (ed. Oxon.) ; pt. KwdviKopcvr], 
 teal 68w- Soph. El. 804 : imp. &>8waro Hippocr. 5, 206 ; Aeschin. 
 i, 58: with fat. mid. oSuwjo-o/xat Com. Fr. (Men.) 4, 164; 
 Stob. (Teles.) 5, 67 ; Synes. Epist. 105 ; Galen i, 247. 10, 
 387 : and late fat. p. oSwjj&jo-o/iat Galen i, 248. 10, 851 ; V. T. 
 Zach. 9, 5 : aor. uSvvtjdrjv Ar. Ach. 3. Ran. 650 ; Hippocr. 5, 
 150 (Lit.) : fat. -ij^o-o/aai quoted. Act., we think, not in 
 classic prose, pass, rarely. Our Lexicogr. seem to have missed 
 the fat. mid. 
 
 'oSdpofiat To lament, in classic Greek Dep. mid. II. 22, 
 424; Solon 13, 35; Soph. Aj. 383, -vpei Eur. Supp. 770, 
 -vpeai Od. 8, 577 ; rare in Comedy, Com. Fr. (Apoll.) 4, 
 452 ; Andoc. i, 48 ; PL Rep. 329 ; Xen. Cyr. 7, 3, 14 ; 
 Isocr. 4, 169; Epic subj. 68vpeTat Od. 4, 740; imper. 68vpeo II. 
 24, 549 : imp. d)8vpovro II. 24, 166; Dem. 53, 7. 58, 2; Dio. 
 Hal. 8, 59 ; Nic. Damasc. Fr. 8 (L. Dind.), 68vp- II. 22, 79, iter. 
 odvpeovcero Her. 3, 119: fat. oSvpovpu Isocr. 18, 35 (Cor. B. 
 Saupp. Bens.); Dem. 21, 186. 38, 19; Luc. D. Mort. 23, 2:
 
 'OSv<T(roiu.ai -OOofJLai. 475 
 
 aor. &8vpdiJ.T]v Isocr. 12, 8; Dion. Hal. Ant. 18, 15 (Kiessl.) ; 
 Ap. Rh. i, 1066 ; Theocr. i, 75, di/- Xen. Cyr. 5, i, 6. 7, 3, 9 ; 
 68vpdfj.(vns II. 24, 48; Isocr. 15, 65; -acr&u Dem. 21, 95 : and 
 
 late Mpdrjv pass. Kar-odvpdfis Plut. Mor. 117. Vb. oSvprdr Ar. 
 
 Ach. 1226, -tov late. Collat. tragic form 8v/>o/u Soph. O. R. 
 1218 (chor.) ; Eur. Hec. 740 (trimet.) ; Svpopeva Med. 159 chor. 
 (Dind. Kirchh. Paley &c.) ; dvptade Aesch. Pr. 271 (trimet.); 
 8vp6fjitvoi Pers. 582 (chor.) For TOUT' oSupo/xai Eur. Andr. 397 
 (Vulg. Herm. Dind. &c.) Person suggested ravra Svpopu, on 
 the ground that " the third and fourth foot of a (tragic) sena- 
 rius never form one word." Paley retains the common read- 
 ing ravf 68vp-, and adds " Person is not followed by the more 
 recent critics." But he is followed by Hartung, Nauck in his 
 
 1, 2, and 3, and by Kirchhoff in his 2 edit. Paley then refers 
 us to a note on Bacch. 1123, where he adduces five or six 
 " similar instances of want of caesura," not one of which 
 meets Person's objection "the third and fourth foot in one 
 word." We don't say Porson is right, we say he is not refuted. 
 " The fourth and fifth foot formed by one word" is assuredly 
 no rarity in Eur. 
 
 ("OSuo-o-ofiai) To be angry, Poet. p.p. 68<b8v(rfwi Od. 5, 423: 
 aor. cb8v<r6r)v Hesych. : so aor. mid. &>8vcrao Od. i, 62, -traro II. 
 
 l8, 292. Od. 5, 340, -o-airo Soph. Fr. 408, Epic -a-a-aro Hes. 
 Th. 617, o8v<ravro II. 6, 138 J '(ra-dfjifvos 8, 37 ', but trans. wSuo-aro 
 
 he enraged) Horn. Epigr. 6, 8. 
 
 "0co To smell, Aesch. Ag. 1310; Com. Fr. (Eup.) 2, 280; 
 Ar. Eccl. 524; rare in prose Hippocr. 5,680. 7, 280; Xen. 
 Conv. 2, 3. 4. Ven. 5, i. 7 ; Aristot. Probl. 4, 12, i. 12, 3, 4. 
 12, 5 ; ofriv Her. 3, 23; Xen. Conv. 2, 4; PI. Hipp. maj. 299; 
 (Lys.) 6, i, Dor. and Aeol. oo-8w Theocr. i, 149, 3 pi. Sa-Sovn 
 5, 52 : imp. Sfe Com. Fr. (Cratet.) 2, 234, Dor. <H>o-Se Theocr. 
 7, 143 : fut. otfo-m Ar. Vesp. 1059, I n ' &< Hippocr. 8, 424. 
 488 ; Geop. 12, 29 : aor. w&o-a Ar. Fr. 538 (D.), Ion. wfeo-a 
 Hippocr. i, 468 (K.). 8, 488 (Lit): p. &faa Phot.: 2 p. as 
 pres. o8o>8a Anth. 7, 30; late prose, Plut. Mor. 916; Artemid. 
 Onir. i, 67 ; Aristaen. i, 12 ; 68a>8a>s Alciphr. 3, 59, o>88- metri 
 grat. Athen. (Epigr.) 2, 9 : pip. o8o>8u/ Od. 9, 210; App. 
 Hisp. 97 (Bekk.), and wSiSew Anth. 13, 29; late prose PluL 
 Alex. 20. Dem. et Ant. 3. Mid. o^fvos as ofew, Hippocr. 
 
 2, 117 (K.), oo-8o>- Xenophanes Fr. i, 6 (Bergk, ofo/*- Herm. 
 Renner). 
 
 "OOofiai To care about, Epic and only pres. II. i, 181, -trai 
 15, 107. 182 ; Ap. Rh. 3, 94: unless offer be imp. II. 5, 403; 
 Callim. Fr. 316.
 
 476 Ota/c/^eo Qi$ do), 
 
 Olaiaa) To steer, manage (ota), only part, and only in Ion. 
 and late prose, Ion. OUJK- Her. i, 171, but OUIK- Heraclit. 28 
 Byw.); Aristot. Eth. Nic. 10, i; Polyb. 3, 43. 8, 8. Pass. 
 olaKi&aGai Strab. 17, 3, 7; -i6pfvos Diod. Sic. 18, 59. 
 
 OiciKocrrpo4>e'w To turn the helm, govern, pres. late : imp. 
 unaugm. olaKoorpofaw Aesch. Pers. 767 (Vulg. Herm.), but 
 WUKOOT- (Pors. Dind.) 
 
 OfyfOfu To open, Poet. Anth. 9, 356, vn- Ar. Eccl. 15, Si- 852, 
 av- Dem. 24, 209, and oiyeo Hes. Op. 819 ; Aesch. Pr. 611 ; Eur. 
 H. F. 332 ; Ar. Ran. 1274, Si- Hippocr. 5, 446 (Lit.), av- Thuc. 
 4, 74 : fat. oia> Eur. Cycl. 502 : aor. wa II. 24, 457, av- Theocr. 
 14, 15, usu. in Epic &>i'a II. 6, 298. 24. 446. Od. 3, 392. 23, 
 370 &c. ; Ap. Rh. 3, 645; (Theocr.) 23, 53; Hippocr. 5, 144 
 (Mss. Lit. v. r. a), ea (Hesych.), always unaugm. in Her. 
 av-oiga i, 68. 4, 143 &c. ; part, oigas II. 6, 89 ; Eur. Ale. 547 : 
 
 p. p. fuypai, av- ThuC. 2, 4; LyS. 12, 1 6 : pip. ecaKTO, av- Xen. 
 
 Hell. 5, i, 14 : aor. subj. ol^dfj Aristot. H. An. 10, 7, 5; part. 
 olxdfis Find. N. i, 41, av- Thuc. 4, 67, Si- PI. Conv. 215:8 fut. 
 dv-fcpt-trai Xen. Hell. 5, i, 14 (Dind.), see dv-oiywfu. Pass. 
 Aretae. C. et S. Ac. Morb. 2, 72 (ed. Oxon.) : imp. 
 v, vTrav- Com. Fr. (Ephipp.) 3, 327, Epic onyvvfOff 11. 2, 
 809, and olyopiv Ap. Rh. 2, 574, ewyoi/ro, av- Thuc. 4, III. 
 
 Vb. dv-oiKTeov Eur. Ion 1387. See dvolywpj,. oLya> is the more 
 common form. Double augm. seems to occur in comp. only. 
 In prose, the compounds dva-, Sia- are frequent, Thuc. 4, 74. 5, 
 10 ; Xen. An. 5, 5, 20 ; Isocr. 17, 23; Lys. 12, 10 ; PI. Prot. 
 310; Dem. 24, 209; Aristot. H. A. 9, 7, 5; Theophr. H. P. 
 4, 7, 8. olyvvo) is rare and late, -vet (Hesych.), dv-otyvvovn Galen 
 de Usu. part. 7, 14, 569. Her. never augments the aor. av-ota 
 i, 68. 4, 143. 9, 118, but imp. <Ww-yey i, 187, in an Inscr, 
 however, and Hippocr. has &ua 5, 144 (Lit.) 
 
 OlSa To know, see (eifiew, ei'Sw). 
 
 OlSaco To swell, Plut. Mor. 734, ol&e'w Her. 3, 76. 127 ; Hip- 
 pocr. 7, 272; PI. Gorg. 518; Aristot. Probl. 4, 3, av- Her. 7, 
 39 (Gaisf. Bekk. Stein) ; oiSoCio-a Ar. Ran. 940, olScfi/u II. 9, 554 ; 
 Ap. Rh. i, 478; Ar. Pax 1166 (chor.), -ai^w Arat. 909; late 
 prose Ael. H. A. 3, 18 (Schn. -dva> Kerch.); Themist. 8, in 
 (Her. 3, 127 Vulg. -e'o> Gaisf. Bekk. &c.) : imp. wSeov Od. 5, 455; 
 Hippocr. 5, 1 8 6, iter. olbalveaKov Ap. Rh. 3, 383 : fut. olSfjcrw, 
 -arovros Hippocr. 3, 431 (Kiihn, now aor. -a-avros Lit. 5, 76; 
 Erm. i, 467, from Mss.): aor. a>8?cra Hippocr. 5, 84. 168 ; PI. 
 Phaedr. 251, <58r)va Androm. Senior. 29, 98, dv- Q. Sm. 14, 470 
 (Tychsen, Herm. Koechly) ; olSfaas Theocr. 22, 101 ; Aristot. 
 Prob. 9, 4, 2, olfiijo-oj', dv- Eur. Hipp. 1210: p. wSijra, Dor.
 
 477 
 
 3 pi. -bfjKavri Theocr. i, 43, o>6Vf, dv- Hippocr. 2, 246 (Lit.) ; 
 (?8r)K(as Plut. Mor. 831; Luc. Philops. n, e'- Eur. Cycl. 227, 
 av- Aristot. H. An. 9, 40, 22 : pip. wfiij/cet Aristid. 24, 305, Si- 
 Luc. Menipp. 18. Mid. intrans. or pass, olS&vofuu II. 9, 646, 
 late ol8eop.ai Heliod. 2, 9 : but aor. as act. oldrja-avro, av- Q. Sm. 
 
 9> 345 '> an d dv-oi8r)va<r0ai 14, 470 (MsS. A. Vulg. but act. -oiSrjvai 
 
 Tychs. Herm. Koechly), see above, olddva is trans. II. quoted, 
 intrans. Ar. Pax 1166, where once olSalvu improperly stood. 
 
 The forms oldda, ol8aiva> seem to be late. Buttmann's asser- 
 tion that the " formation in -JJO-CB is the only one for all four 
 forms" would appear to be not quite correct. Kiihner and Jelf 
 quote from Eur. Hipp. 1210, dvoidija-av as an instance, we pre- 
 sume, of 01 unaugm. in Attic. The only admissible reading 
 there however is neut. part. dvoi8^a-av, which alters the case. 
 
 'Oiuu To wail, be miserable, Epic, (v) II. 3, 408, but ({/) Ap. 
 Rh. 4, 1324. 1374: imp. o?vofi.ev II. 14, 89 : aor. part. 6lvaras 
 Od. 4, 152. 23, 307. Only pres. imp. and aor. In pres. v 
 only before a long -fai, -vcov Ap. Rh. quoted, in aor. a. 
 
 OiKew To inhabit, live, Od. 6, 204 ; Pind. N. 7, 9 ; Aesch. 
 Eum. 758; Soph. O. R. 414; Ar. Nub. 138; Her. 8, 73; 
 Antiph. 5, 78 ; Thuc. 3, 37, Dor. 3 pi. ofceWt Pind. P. 10, 43 ; 
 Aeol. inf. ott^v, gw- Sapph. 27 (Ahr.), Poet, ot/ceuo Hes. Th. 330; 
 Theocr. 12, 28 (Ahr. Fritz. Ziegl.) : imp. &>Keov II. 14, 116; 
 Hes. Fr. 216, Attic <BKOW Hipponax 47 ; Pind. P. 3, 34; Soph. 
 O. R. 990; Thuc. 3, 72 ; Andoc. i, 146; Isocr. 7, 22, Ion. 
 oiKfov Her. i, 57 : fut. -^o-w Horn. H. 2, 344 ; Aesch. Eum. 
 654 ; Eur. Ion 791 ; Her. 7, 176 ; Thuc. 5, 42; PI. Phaed. 69: 
 aor. mKrjaa Pind. N. 3, 14; Eur. Hel. 928; Ar. Vesp. 391; 
 Thuc. 5, i ; Lys. 12, 4, Ion. ot/c- Her. 2, 154. 4, 105 : p. aK^Ka 
 Soph. El. noi; Luc. Philops. 34, /car- PI. Leg. 666: pip. 
 (OKTjKfiv, tear- Criti. 112 : p.p. wKij/xat Xen. Vect. i, 6 (-ta-fiai Dind. 
 Saupp.), Ion. OIK- Her. 7, 22. 122, as mid. see below: Ion. pip. 
 01/071-0 Her. i, 193 : aor. wKjjtfqi' Dem. 9, 26, Epic 3 pi. $Ki)6(v for 
 -6r)<rav, were housed, settled, II. 2, 668 ; oiKrjdfirj Xen. Mem. 4, 4, 
 16: fut. mid. as pass. OI'/CJJO-O/MU Thuc. 8, 67; PI. Rep. 520; 
 Isocr. 12, 133; Aeschin. i, 22 ; Aristot. Pol. 2, i, 3. 3, 14. J >" 
 (Dem.) 58, 62, as mid. see foil. Mid. trans, inhabit, manage 
 for oneself, fut. otV^o-o/xat simple late Menand. Rhet. 103, but fit- 
 Dem. 8, 13 : aor. late in simple oiKrja-dufvos Aristid. 13, 103, but 
 oVa/cTjo-aTo Dem. 18, 247; TrpooV-ot/ojo-ao-i&u Aeschin. i, 146: and 
 as 'mid. p.p. (/"?/*) Ion. 3 pi. otVorot Her. i, 142; o/V^W 
 ' 2 7- 5) 73> A ' ttic KOT-W/CT;/*- Thuc. i, 120, oVw/^- Dem. 18, 
 178. The aor. mid. has been missed by Lexicogr. and the fut. 
 in trans, sense. Her. never augments this verb, but Hippocr.
 
 4 7 8 OiKifya Oi 
 
 has imp. <3< 2, 666, and with double augment ecpKeov (Hippocr.) 
 Epist. 9, 406 (Lit.), but $Kfov (Ms. I. Ermerins.) 
 
 Ouci<o To found, settle, Eur. I. A. 670; Ar. Av. 149; Her. 7, 
 143; Thuc. i, 13; PL Rep. 420: imp. O>KIOI; PI. Rep. 453: 
 fut. olKiSi Thuc. i, 100. 6, 23 ; Luc. Nav. 38 : aor. w/cto-a Eur. 
 Heracl. 613; Ar. Av. 1515; Thuc. i, 98; Isocr. 15, 254, dn- 
 Od 12, 135, wKio-o-a Pind. I. 8, 20, Ion. OIK- Her. 3, 91. 5, 42 : 
 p. late &>MKa, aw- Strab. 12, 3, 10 : pip. <HKIKI> App. Civ. 2, 26. 
 Hisp. 100 : p. p. o>K(o>u Eur. Hec. 2 ; PI. Rep. 427, Ion. OIKHT- 
 Her. 4, 12: aor. WKI'O-^J/ Thuc. 6, 5 ; PL Tim. 7 2, Ion. eV-oua'o-0- 
 Her. i, 68: fat. otVao-^ijo-o/iai Dem. 5, 10; App. Civ. 2, 139, KOT- 
 Thuc. 2, 17 : and as pass. fut. mid. omen-ai Xen. Hell, i, 6, 32 
 (Vulg. Saupp. Dind. 2 ed., olKtlrai Schneid. Dind. 3 ed. Breitnb.) 
 Mid. oiKib/i<u found 'for oneself, inhabit, migrate, settle, PL Phaed. 
 114. Leg. 708 : imp. omf- dv- Thuc. i, 58 : fut. otKioO/xai Eur. 
 Heracl. 46 : aor. a>Krd/i?i/ Anth. 7, 75 ; Kar-oiKio-a/*ei>o9 Thuc. 2, 
 102 ; Isocr. 19, 23. 24, dv- Thuc. i, 58, eV- 6, 2 ; D. Hal. i, 22 : 
 with p. p. amorai inhabits, Eur. Tr. 435, V- migrated, Ar. Pax 
 260, - emigrated, 197. Dindorf in his 2 edit, recalled fut. 
 mid. oiKiflrai in pass, sense Xen. Hell, i, 6, 32, but in the 
 3 edit, he has resumed otKemu (Schneid. &c.) pres. pass, of OIK/OO. 
 Breitenbach retains oiKemu, but as the sense, says he, seems to 
 require a fut. he suggests otKTjo-ei intrans. in preference to mid. 
 oiKuZrai because " nunquam significat incoletur" This is what 
 we call a petitio principii. In our Lexicons this word is ill 
 handled. 
 
 Olico8o|Ae'ei> To build a house, rear, reg. but in Her. unaugm. 
 Her. 2, 121 ; Andoc. 3, 12; Thuc. i, 93 : imp. cm>86>ei Xen. 
 Cyr. 7j 5> IJ > oiKo86fj.ee Her. i, 186, w/coSoVow Thuc. 8, 90, OIKO- 
 6o>eoj> Her. 8, 71 : aor. MKoSo'^o-e Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 4, okoS- Her. 
 
 2, 127. 153: p. wKoSo'p/ice Anth. n, 312; Aristot. Metaph. 8, 
 6, 9; Dem. 21, 158: p.p. wucoSo/^rot Thuc. 7, 29; late Attic 
 OIK- Aen. Tact. Exc. 57 (Herch.); and Ion. Her. i, 181. 2, 149, 
 3 pi. -peaTcu 4, 185: aor. wKoSo/x^i/ Thuc. 6, 100; Dem. 22, 
 68 : fut. -TjOfjcreTai Lys. 12, 63 : aor. mid. wKoSo/xr;(ra|te^a Andoc. 
 
 3, 7, oiKoS- Her. 3, 10 &c. So ojKo<0ope'a>, mostly confined to 
 Ionic prose, and always unaugm., see Her. 8, 142. 144. 5, 29. 
 i, 196; even Dio. Hal. de Thuc. jud. 14. 
 
 OiKoupeo) To keep the house, guard, only pres. in classic authors, 
 Aesch. Ag. 809 ; Soph. O. C. 343; PL Rep. 451 : imp. later, 
 and unaugm. oiKovpet Plut. Camill. n, wr- Pomp. 42, oinovpow 
 Camill. 28. 
 
 Olico({>6ope'u>, see oZKoSo/wco. 
 
 To pity, II. 23, 548; Anacr. 114; Simon. C. 113;
 
 OI/JL &). 
 
 Aesch. Ag. 1321; Soph. Aj. 652 ; Antiph. 3, 2, reg. in classic 
 Auth. but otKTtpere for -ftp- Anth. (Posidip.) 7, 267 : imp. wwetpe 
 Stesich. 1 8 (Bergk), Ion. OIK- Her. 3, 52 : fat. -tpS> Aesch. Fr. 
 196 (D.): aor. w/cretpa II. ii, 814; Aesch. Pr. 352; Soph. Tr. 
 464; Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 32; olia-ftpas Aesch. Ag. 1241 ; Her. 7, 
 38 ; -reipat 3, 119 ; Antiph. i, 25 : no p. act. : no 2 aor. : nor 
 mid. v. : and pass, confined to pres. oiYm'povreu Xen. Oec. 7, 40 : 
 and imp. oWe/pero Soph. El. 1412. R. Prinz is editing in Eur. 
 otKTipo) for -ei'pw. Though a form in -ew seems not to exist, we 
 find late fat. olKTfipr)a-a> V. T. Jer. 13, 14; N. T. Rom. 9, 15; 
 Joseph. Mace. 5 ; Schol. Od. 4, 740; Schol. Aesch. Supp. 209 : 
 aor. (fKTfipTjo-a Schol. Aesch. Pr. 353 ; Nicet. Ann. 7, 5, *ar- 
 Joseph. Ant. 8, 13, 3 : aor. pass. -i\Br\vai Schol. Aesch. Pr. 637. 
 OIKTIU To pity, lament, pres. in simple we have not seen ex- 
 cept late, Heliod. 4, 9, but /caT-ot/mfety Aesch. Eum. 122: fat. 
 Attic OIKTIW, -tets Aesch. Pr. 68, KOT- Supp. 903 ; Soph. O. C. 
 384; Eur. Heracl. 152 (Elms. Dind. Kirchh. -iVeu> Mss. Brod. 
 &c. -um Aid.) : aor. wimcra Aesch. Supp. 639 ; Soph. Tr. 897 ; 
 Eur. Hec. 720 (Pors. Dind. Paley); rare in prose Xen. Apol. 4, 
 aw- Cyr. 4, 6, 5 ; oucn'o-eie Aristot. Mund. 1,4: (p. act. : p. p. ?) : 
 aor. (fKria-drjv, KO.T- Eur. I. A. 686. Mid. as act. owcTtfo/iat Aesch. 
 Supp. 1032; Eur. I. T. 486. Tr. 155; rare in prose Dinarch. 
 i, no ; Ael. Fr. 63 ; Heliod. 9, n : imp. UKTI(OVTO Thuc. 2, 51 ; 
 Plut. Mor. 566, Ion. otm'f-, KOT- Her. 3, 156, as mid. bewailed 
 himself: aor. o>KTio-a>/i> Aesch. Eum. 515; Eur. Supp. 280. Hel. 
 1053 (Hec. 720 Vulg. Nauck, see above); late prose Plut. Eum. 
 7, OIK- (Mss. P M V) ; -o-a/xei/os App. Annib. 46 ; Epist Phal. 20, 
 
 (car- Her. 2, 121 (3). 
 
 Oifidu To rush, dart, Epic and only fat. -r/a-ovcri Her. i, 62 
 (Orac.): and aor. ol^ve never augm. II. 22, 140. Od. 24, 538; 
 Q. Srn. i, 592 ; -jjo-as Opp. Hal. 2, 119. 
 
 OifioSo To lament, Horn. Epigr. 14, 20; Tyrt. Fr. 7 (Bergk); 
 Soph. O. C. 820 ; Ar. Ran. 257 ; Hippocr. 7, 294. 6, 354 ; 
 Dio. Hal. 4, 85; Luc. D. Mort. 10, n, cm- Aesch. Ch. 1014; 
 Soph. Ant. 1224 : imp. vpafrv Ar. Lys. 516, oi/xo>ecncf, av- Q. Sm. 
 14, 281 : fat. oi>a>o/iat Attic, Com. Fr. (Eup.) 2, 551 ; Ar. Plut. 
 in. Av. 1207. Pax 466; Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 43- (Men.) 4, 
 120 &c. ; Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 56 ; Dem. 35, 40: later oi>o> Anth. 
 (Agath.) 5, 302 ; Orac. Sib. 5, 296. 476; late prose Plut. 
 Apophth. 182; Long. P. 3, 19 (Seil.) : aor. <B/*a II. 18, 35; 
 Aesch. Ag. 1599 ; Soph. Tr. 932 ; Ar. Ran. 743, an- Antiph. 
 5, 41; olfji^fifv II. 7, 125; Her. 7, 159: P-P- unaugm. o^arynai, 
 -M<W Eur. Bacc. 1286 (Vulg. Kirchh. i ed. way- z ed. with 
 Musgr. Nauck), but $*- (Elms. Dind. Paley): aor.
 
 480 Om^o/xat Ofo/ucu 
 
 Theogn. 1204. Vt>. oi^wwo? Ar. Ach. 1157 (Mss. Bekk.) 
 rejected by Pors. Bind. &c. This verb occurs rarely in early 
 Attic prose, and only, we think, in fut. mid., for olfuagoiTo has 
 displaced oi/x&>|eiei> Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 56 (Mss. Schneid. Dind. 
 Saupp. &c.) An aor. m. occurs late dn-oip.a>t-a<r6ai Eustath. 
 Opusc. p. 305, 85. 
 
 OICI'O|A<U To buy, fetch wine, II. 8. 506 : imp. unaugm. oiw- 
 o\u\v 546 : aor. late olvurdfifvoi Luc. V. H. i, 9. 
 
 Olyoxoeuu Epic and pres. only, see foil. 
 
 Olyoxoeu To pour wine, Com. Fr. (Pher.) 2, 282 ; Xen. Cyr. 
 J > 3> 8 ; -ooCo-a Sapph. 5, -oeva-a (Bergk) ; Horn, always -xofvu 
 in pres. Od. 21, 142; -evw I, 143; -tvav II. 2, 127. 20, 234: 
 imp. unaugm. olvoxoti II. i, 598. Od. 15, 141 (Bekk. Spitzn. 
 Dind. La R. with Aristarch. <avox- Vulg.), cavox- Anacr. 32 ; Nic. 
 Damasc. 64 (L. Dind.), and with double augm. eWc^o'ei II. 4, 3. 
 Od. 20, 255: fut. -ijo-w Xen. Cyr. i, 3, 9 ; Nic. Damasc. 64: 
 aor. olvoxofjo-ai Od. 15, 323 ; Sapph. 32 (Mss. Schn.), -orjaai (51 
 Bergk, 32 Ahr.) which Athen. makes wroxdqo-ei/ 10, 25, olvox- 
 (Schweigh.) Horn, has pres. -ewo, never -> : the imp. again, 
 and aor. always from -> : compare df6\eva>, aor. a^Ai/a-a. 
 
 Oii/ow To intoxicate, in act. only aor. olv5>o-ai Critias 2, 28 
 (Bergk). Pass. olv6op.m to be in wine, Plut. Mor. 672: p.p. 
 oivmpcvos Soph. Tr. 268 (Mss. Herm. Ellendt, Bergk); Eur. 
 Bacc. 687, c'- 814 (Vulg. Kirchh. i ed.) ; Com. Fr. (Cratin.) 
 2, 2ii (or Pollux 6, 21); Her. 5, 18 ; Aristot. Mirab. 101. 
 Rhet. 2, 12, 8 (Bekk.); and late Plut. Mor. i. 712 ; Diod. Sic. 
 
 1, 57, others aW/i- as more Attic, Aesch. Supp. 409 (Ms. med. 
 Pors. Elms. Dind. Herm.) ; Soph. Tr. quoted (Elms. Dind. 
 Nauck) ; Eur. Bacc. quoted (Elms. Nauck, and now Dind. Paley, 
 Kirchh. 2 ed.) ; Cratin. Com. Fr. quoted (Mein.), 8i-cj>va>pcvos PI. 
 
 Leg. 775, Kar-wpw/z- 815? V.r. SI-KOT-OIVO)- : aor. olva>6eis Od. 19, 
 
 1 1 ; Soph. Fr. 668 ; Anth. 7, 444 : fut. late olvudrja-ofjuu. Diog. 
 Laert. 7, 118. 
 
 Oioftai To think, Od. 10, 193 (Epic ow/i- see below) ; Aesch. 
 Ch. 758 ; Soph. O. C. 28 ; Ar. Nub. 1342 ; rare in prose, Thuc. 
 
 2, 60. 6, 36. 40; Xen. Mem. 2, 3, 10 (olp.- L. Dind.). Oec. 3, 
 9; PI. Leg. 798. Conv. 173 ; Lys. 22, n ; Isae. 2, 41 ; Dem. 
 i, 16. 22, 42. 23, 115. 126 (Bekk. B. S. &c. ot^i- Dind. always 
 now}, more freq. ot/zai (not in Horn, see below) Aesch. Ag. 321 ; 
 Soph. O. C. 498. El. 932 &c.; Ar. Thesm. 27. Av. 75 &c. ; 
 Antiph. 5, 57; Thuc. i, 10. 2, 54. 4, 64. 6, 92 ; Xen. An. 2, 
 i, 16. Cyr. i, 3, ii &c. ; PI. Rep. 400 &c. ; Isocr. 4, 84 &c. ; 
 Isae. 3, 77; Dem. i, 27. 4, 15. 5, 3. 22, 40 &c. (Bekk. B. S. 
 and always Dind.), 2 sing, oiei Ar. Ran. 54 ; PI. Apol. 26, rare
 
 O'o^tat. 48 1 
 
 Dor. o'r, Soph. Fr. 23 : imp. wo'/^v Aesch. Pr. 268 ; Soph. Ant 
 453; Ar. Vesp. 791. 1138. Nub. 1472; scarcely now in classic 
 prose, (Aeschin.) Epist. n, i ; (Dem.) Proem. 1457 (Mss. 
 Bekk. B. S. p.rjv Dind.); Luc. Abd. 3. Amor. 53 (Jacob. Bekk. 
 up.- Dind.) ; v. r. Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 30. 6, 9, and a^v Ar. Nub. 
 373. Plut. 834 ; perhaps always in good prose, Antiph. 3,7, i; 
 Thuc. i, 143 ; Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 23. 24. 4, 4, 12 ; PI. Phaedr. 
 235; Lys. i, 10. 3, 10. 8, ii ; Isocr. 4, 187; Isae. 3, 25; 
 Aeschin. 2, 95; Dem. 18, 28. 19, 215. 40, 13 &c. : fut. OUJO-O/MU 
 PI. Leg. 891. Rep. 397 ; Lys. 30, 8; Dem. 56, 48 (Bekk. Dind.): 
 late aor. mid. : aor. pass, as mid. ca^v Hippocr. i, 600 (Lit.); 
 Antiph. i, 8 ; Thuc. 4, 130; Xen. An. 4, 7, 22 ; Isocr. 7, 6 ; 
 Isae. n, 15; Aeschin. i, 83; subj. otij^ijs Ar. Eq. 860, -6{j PI. 
 Theaet. 178 &c. ; opt. -V Isocr. 12, 23, i pi. -dfirjpev Xen. 
 Mem. i, 5, i (-Qfipev L. Dind.), and -Bel^fv PI. Legg. 7 1 2 (Bekk.), 
 -Oeir/fjifv (Bait. Or. Winckl.); -rjOrjn Com. Fr. 4, 101 ; -ij0s Eur. 
 I. A. 986 : fut. late oii^o-era* as mid. Galen i, 208 (K.) : and late 
 aor. mid. (OTjcrnp.r]v Aral. 896 ; late prose Porphyr. Abst. 2, 24 &c. 
 see below. Vb. av-u>urros II. 21, 39, olrjTcov Aristot. Pol. i, 8, n. 
 The Epic and Attic poets never use fut. oi'ijo-opu, nor aor. <af]6rjv 
 except once subj. olr^d^s Ar. Eq. 860, and once part. olrjSfiva 
 Eur. I. A. 986. The act. form oi occurs only in i pers. 
 sing. pres. II. 5, 252. 19, 71 ; Hes. Sc. in, and is often, OIOUMI 
 almost always, resolved by Epic poets thus oio> (I) II. i, 59 ; Ap. 
 Rh. 3, 28, mofiai (I) II. 5, 644 ; Ap. Rh. 4, 197 (but oco^i- Od. 10, 
 
 193), oieat II. I, 561. Od. 10, 380, oiercu Od. 17, 586. 19, 312, 
 oiopfda 21, 322. 22, 165, ottvBe Ap. Rh. 2, 342; but OIOITO Od. 
 17, 580. 22, 12 J oiopfvos II. 15, 728. Od. 2, 351. 22, 2IO J Ap. 
 
 Rh. i, 1037, but olop- Callim. Epigr. 7 : imp. &>KTO Od. 10, 248, 
 
 01- Hym. 2, 164 : fut. (otaopat Only as V. r. unless oto-aeai, ota-trai 
 
 be fut. Opp. Hal. i, 432. 4, 368) : aor. ota-aro (i) in Horn, never 
 augm. Od. 9, 213. 19, 390, later wi'o-- Coluth. 370; Arat. 1006; 
 
 oia-dfj.fvos Od. 15, 443J Coluth. 258, oJurafjirjv (i) Mosch. 2, 8; 
 
 Ap. Rh. i, 291; Q. Sm. 2, 19 ; ot<racrdai Orph. Lith. 562. 563; 
 oia-dpfvos late prose Polyb. 3, 94 (Bekk.), oiWa/i- Opp. C. 4, 228 ; 
 Polyb. quoted (Dind. Hultsch) : aor. pass, eoto-fy" Od. 16, 475, 
 -drj 4, 453 ; oiffdds only II. 9, 453. The act. form oa has 
 sometimes t, II. n, 609. 13, 153. 23, 467 &c. ; Q. Sm. 4, 28. 
 o.' Ar. Lys. 81. 156. 998. 1256 (best Mss. Dind. Enger, Bergk), 
 oiw (Br. &c.) is commonly identified with this verb. It is, per- 
 haps, an exclamation rather peculiar to the Laconians, something 
 like our hoyo! It occurs also in a Fr. of Coraliscus. In Horn. 
 
 - o in A. Rh 
 
 the aor. mid. is now never written with vo-, oiw ; in Ap. Rh. 
 Mss. and edit, differ, but Wellau. and Merkel uniformly -r<r- 
 
 i i
 
 482 Oloco 
 
 with Mss. Laur. Guelf. ; but in Q. Sm. now -ra- (Koechly) ; so 
 in Arat. (Bekk). The Attics usually contracted pres. 
 into otfiat, and in prose, perhaps always imp. uofirjv into 
 but both in i sing. only. Horn, never uses the syncop. 
 and rarely the contr. ouyuu Od. 10, 193; oton-o 17, 580. 22, 12, 
 which two last Doederl. would alter to oion-o, unaware of the 
 first which we think their support ; (olonevos Callim. Epigr. 7, 2.) 
 From this it appears that Buttmann's assertion that " the Epics 
 always separate the diphthong in the mid. oiVm " is wrong, and 
 that our Lexicogr. are not quite right in confining the contr. 
 form to the opt. otoiro. 
 
 (Olow) To leave alone, Epic and only aor. pass, unaugm. olu>6r)v 
 II. 6, i. ii, 401, -ria-av Q. Sm. 6, 527. 
 
 Olcrrpcia) To goad, harass, also be harassed, Com. Fr. (Men.) 
 4, 158; PI. Phaedr. 251 ; Aristot. H. An. 19, n, later otWpeo> 
 Ach. Tat. 2, 37, -rpei Theocr. 6, 28 (Vulg. Ahr. Ziegl.), but -rpr, 
 Dor. for -aei (Herm. Mein.); see -eitr&u Ael. N. A. 15, 9, -aadai 
 (Kerch.) ; -ovpfvos (Luc.) Asin. 33 : fut. -jjo-&> Athen. (Theod.) 
 7, 302 ; Geop. 17, 2 : aor. unaugm. oia-rp^o-a Eur. Bac. 32 (Aid. 
 Herm. Kirchh. i ed.), but WOT- (Pors. Elms. Dind. Paley, Nauck, 
 Kirchh. 2 ed.) ; olarpriaas Aesch. Pr. 836 : p. p. late olor prawns 
 Lycophr. 818 ; Ael. N. A. 16, 36 : aor. olo-Tprjdeis Soph. Tr. 653 
 (Vulg. Nauck, vrpmdeis Musgr. Dind.) ; Opp. Hal. 2, 352 ; Ael. 
 N. A. 4, 6. 
 
 Otxofxai To go, be a going (and perhaps -eo/iat, only pres. -ei)/*ai 
 Anth. 7, 273), usu. as perf. to be on the road, gone, II. 23, 577 ; 
 Find. N. 10, 78 ; Aesch. Eum. 117 ; Soph. O. C. 894 ; Ar. Ach. 
 221 ; Her. 2, 29 ; Antiph. 2, 8, 4 ; Thuc. 7, 12, 2 sing. Ion. 
 olxeat Her. 2, 115; imper. <HX*O, eV- Theogn. 353 : imp. px'w 
 as pip. and aor. II. i, 366. Od. 16, 24 ; Hes. Sc. 91; Mimnerm. 
 n, 7 ; Pind. N. 7, 40 ; Soph. Ph. 273 ; Antiph. 2, y, 2. 5, 13 ; 
 Thuc. 6, 61 ; Lys. i, 14; Xen. An. 4, 3, 30. 5, 35, Ion. ot> M - 
 Her. i, 48. 5, 43. 6, 97 &c. : fut. otx^o/zat Com. Fr. (Plat.) 2, 
 635; Ar. Vesp. 51; Hippocr. 6, 20; Andoc. i, 4; Lys. 10, 
 20 ; Isae. 2, 43 ; PI. Theaet. 203 : p. OI\<^K.O. Soph. Aj. 896 
 (Mss. Herm. Bergk, <*\- Dind. Nauck) ; Anth. App. Epigr. 34 ; 
 Her. 9, 98, Trap- II. 10, 252 (Bekk. now), Cj>x> Ka Aesch. Pers. 13 
 (Aid. Blomf. Dind. oi x - Ms. Schn. Herm.)'; Soph. Fr. 227 (D.), 
 Epic and late prose &xn<a, trap- II. 10, 252 quoted (Wolf, Dind. 
 Faesi, -oi'x/ca Bekk. -w^wKa Aristarch. La Roche, Franke) ; Dio. 
 Hal. ii, 5; Nicol. Rhet. n, i; Heliod. 6, i ; Sext. Emp. 
 500, 26: pip. Ion. olx<*>*ff Her. i, 189. 5, 20. 7, 164. 8, 126 
 &c. late prose Trap-wx'?*" Polyb. 8, 29 : p. p. oixw al Anth. 7, 
 273 (Mss. -ev/iai Jac.), di-oix- Her. 4, 136, and ^fiat, nap- Plut.
 
 Olco 'OXicrOdvco. 483 
 
 Camill. 14 ; Sext. Emp. 164, 14; Hippocr. i, 15 (Vulg. Kiihn, 
 
 but irap-oix6fj.fvos Ms. A. Littr 6, 1 6), SO iraptaxnpfvos Xen. An. 
 
 2, 4, i (some Mss. Popp. Kiihner, but -oixopfvos Vulg. Kriig. 
 and now L. Dind. 4 ed. Saupp.) ; in good Attic, therefore, the 
 perf. pass, seems doubtful. Vb. dlx/pew Alciphr. 3, 42. 
 To this verb, and to tnoiyvvfu, has been referred eVw^aro or entpx- 
 II. 12, 340. We would rather, with Buttmann, refer it to fir-ex**, 
 perf. act. redupl. -d^wKa for -o'Kco^a, p. p. -wy/j.cu, pip. -v>y^v, 3 pi. 
 -cayvro, Ion. -w^aro, eir- were held to, shut. The formation is legi- 
 timate, and the sense afforded suits the passage best. The act. 
 oixo) is Dor. and rare, imper. ofa Plut. Pyrrh. 28. The collat. 
 olxvfta is Poet, and confined to pres. -\v^ Soph. El. 166, -vi 
 Aj. 564, Epic 3 pi. -vet Od. 3, 322 ; olxvfovrts Find. P. 5, 86; 
 -velv Soph. El. 313 : and iter. imp. otxvfVKov II. 5, 790. 
 
 Oiw To think, see o?o/u. 
 
 (Oiw) To bring, see <pfpa>. 
 
 Oiuciopai To take an augury from birds, Com. Fr. (Epin.) 4, 
 506 ; -ofjLfvos Xen. Cyr. i, 6, i : imp. unaugm. oltovi&vro Xen. 
 Hell, i, 4, 12. 5, 4, 17 ; App. Annib. 18 : fut. late -wvpai V. T. 
 
 Lev. 19, 26 : aor. ola>vi.(rafj.r]v 3 Reg. 21, 33 ; opt. oiawawro (Dem.) 
 
 25, 80 ; -apfvos Aristot. Pol. 5, 4, 5 ; Plut. Mor. 676 ; -wrdat 
 Aristid. 27, 356, /*er- Dinarch. i, 92. 
 
 'OiceXXw 71? run ashore, intrans. and trans. Xen. An. 7, 5, 1 2, 
 tg- Her. 7, 182 ; -Xoi Ar. Ach. 1159 : imp. <SAXoi> Her. 8, 84: 
 aor. w/ceiXa Eur. I. T. 1379; Thuc. 2,91, fir- Her. 7, 182; 
 -ei'Xas Thuc. 4, ii ; -eiXai 4, 12. Only once in Trag. and 
 Comedy. 
 
 ('OKpidw) To make rough, enrage, only pass, and only imp. 
 Epic OK/HOWITO Od. 1 8, 33: and p.p. o>Kptca/iVos late Lycophr. 
 
 545- 
 
 'OKXCW, see o^/o). 
 
 ), see o 
 
 To slip, Soph. Fr. 963; Xen. An. 3, 5, n (Pors. 
 Popp. Kriig. Dind.) ; PI. Crat. 427 ; Hippocr. 3, 460. 4, 100. 
 260. 292 &c. (Mss. Lit.), air- Thuc. 7, 65, ef- Eur. Phoen. 1383 
 (Ms. C. Pors. Herm. Dind. Kirchh.); Ar. Eq. 491, and -<uVo> 
 rare if correct in early Auth. Si-oXivdaivd PI. Lys. 216 (B. O. W. 
 Stallb.) ; Hippocr. 6, 290 (Lit.), dn-- 2, 262 (Lit. v. r. -dvo>), later 
 oXitr&uW Opp. Hal. 2, 378; Aristot. Prob. 24, i. 25, n (Bekk. 
 v. r. -dvet), GTT- Hist. An. 7, 3 ; oXio-foiW Polyb. 3, 55 (Bekk. 
 6av- Dind. Hultsch); Plut. Mor. 90. 392; Ap. Rh. i, 377: 
 imp. &\i<rdai>ov Com. Fr. (Anon.) 4, 673 ; Orph. Arg. 271 ; Anth. 
 7, 233 : fut. late oXia^o-to V. T. Prov. 14, 19; Nonn. 36, 458: 
 1 aor. unattic, wXiVfyo-a Demod. 5 (Bergk) ; Anth. 9, 125 ; Opp. 
 
 i i 2
 
 484 
 
 C. 4, 451 ; but Apollod. 2, 5, 4. 3, 2 ; Strab. vol. 3, p. 476 
 (Kram.), 81- Hippocr. 4, 274 : p. unattic, wXurdipca Hippocr. 4, 
 246. 276. 308. 314 &c. (Lit.); Diod. Sic. 4, 79: pip. wXio-^KM 
 Philostr. Apoll. 3, 129 : 2 aor. oX70e Horn, always, II. 20, 470. 
 23, 774; Theocr. 25, 230, <3Xi<70ov mostly Poet. Soph. El. 746 ; 
 Anth. ii, 316; Ar. Ran. 690 ('- Eccl. 286); also Ion. and 
 late prose, Hippocr. 4, 100. 302. 306 (Lit.) ; Philostr. Apoll. 4, 
 142 - r Plut. Brut. 39, iv- Cim. 16, ntpi- Marcell. 15, dn- Alciphr. 
 3, ii. Of the form o\iadaiva> a few traces still linger in uncri- 
 tical editions of the earlier authors, or as a v. r. e'loXio-tfcuW Eur. 
 Phoen. 1383 (Vulg. -dvoi Pors. Dind.); -aivtw Ar. Eq. 489 (Br. 
 -dveiv Bekk. Dind.); PI. Crat. 427 ; at Lys. 216 however StoXt- 
 adaivti is still in the text even of B. O. W. Stallb. &c. The most 
 and best Mss. of Hippocr. have 6\Krddva> (Lit.), but still in text 
 
 dnd\ia-daiv(iv 2, 262, V. r. -dvftv &C. The TCg. aor. <o\i<rdr)va Or 
 
 -ava occurs late Nic. Al. 89; as v. r. Xen. An. 3, 5, n. The 
 pres. -aiVo) is trans, make slip, Nilus Sent. 50 ; o>Xto-0ijKei Philostr. 
 Apoll. 3, 129. oXurdpdfa occurs Epich. 19 (Ahr.). oXio-dea pres. 
 seems not to exist ; 6Xto-^oi)o-i Ar. Ran. 690, called by some a 
 pres. is too evidently dat. pi. of the 2 aor. part. 
 
 "OXXufu To destroy, lose, Poet. Soph. Ant. 673 ; Eur. Or. 1302; 
 oXXvs II. 4, 451. 8, 472 (prose drr-oXXtJ/u Her. 9, 48, -vaa-i Thuc. 
 7, 51 (Bekk. Stahl). 8, 10; PI. Rep. 421, -vo-i Her. 4, 69; PI. 
 Leg. 706), and oXX&a only pres. in simple and rare, Archil. 27 
 (Bergk) ; Com. Fr. (Anon.) 4, 687 ; imper. oXXve Archil. 27 
 (prose arr- Hippocr. i, in (Erm.); Thuc. 4, 25. 7, 51 (most 
 Mss.) ; Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 20 (Hertl. Saupp. -u/u Dind.) ; PI. Gorg. 
 496; Isocr. 5, 52. 12, 226. 228, npovan- Her. i, 207. 6, 138, 8m- 
 Pl. Crito 47 best Mss.) : imp. a>\\w, -vvav Aesch. Pers. 46 1 ; Soph. 
 O. C. 394 (prose dn- Isocr. 12, 219; PI. Rep. 562, and aTr-wX- 
 Xvoi> Hippocr. 7, 576; Andoc. i, 41. 58. 114; Isocr. n, 8. 
 21, 12; Dem. 9, 31): fut. Epic oXr Od. 13, 399; Hes. Op. 
 180; Anth. App. Epigr. 134, once in Her. vrpoo-aTr- 2, 121 
 (Wessel. Gaisf. Bekk. but -' Dind. -eoy Stein, Abicht), rare in 
 Attic, dn- Com. Fr. (Plat.) 2, 62 1 ; later App. Civ. i, 10 ; Pseudo- 
 Callisth. 3, 13 ; Charit. i, 10. 2, 5 (D'Orv. -X Kerch.); Long. 
 Past. 3, 25; (Luc.) Asin. 33; Geop. 2, 25, Epic oXW II. 12, 
 
 250. Od. 2, 49, Ion. oXew, -if is, -if i, an- Her. I, 34. 8, 60; -tovTfs 
 
 6, 91 (Gaisf. Bekk. Dind. Dietsch &c.), -fvtrr fs 9, 18 (S. V. 
 Gaisf. Dietsch, Dind. better -iovres F. Bekk. Abicht, Stein), Attic 
 oX, -f'is, -el Tyrt. 3 ; Soph. O. R. 448 ; Eur. Hipp. 440 ; in 
 tmesi Ar. Plut. 65 ; Aristot. Fr. 501, dn- Theogn. 36 ; PI. Meno 
 95; Isae. ii, 31; Dem. 33, 10 : aor. wXeaa II. 22, 107; Hes. 
 Op. 163; Simon. C. 138; Aesch. Sept. 1056; Soph. El. 270;
 
 "OAXu/u. 485 
 
 in tmesi Her. 3, 36, air- Xen. Hell, i, r, 7, Epic and Lyric 
 Od. 23, 319 ; Eur. Ph. 663 (chor. Herm. Nauck, Kirchh. Dind. 
 5 ed), -o-o-a Od. 21, 284; Theogn. 831; Find. P. n, 33, iter. 
 oXtvKfv in tmesi II. 8, 270 (Bekk. Dind. -rv(v Vulg. Spitzn. 
 Franke, La R.); subj. -ro>, -^ II. i, 559; Tyrt. 12, 34 &c., 
 opt. -f'a-aifu, -ta-fif II. 8, 358; Eur. Med. 1389, -tvtiav Aesch. 
 
 Sept. 567; oXeara-as II. 19, 60 ; Soph. Aj. 390 (chor.), oXeVar 
 
 Aesch. Pers. 534, Dor. oXtVat? Pind. Ol. i, 79: p. oXXa, e'- 
 Ar. Plut. 867, an- Her. i, 45 ; Antiph. 5, 91 ; Thuc. 2, 65 ; Lys. 
 19, 8: pip. oXaXeKei, cm- Dem. 19, 260, dn-wX- (Dind.): 2 p. 
 oXa>Xa / undone, II. 16, 521 ; Aesch. Pers. 1015 > Soph. Ph. 76, 
 an-- Her. 2, 181 ; Antiph. 5, 66 ; PI. Euthyd. 300: pip. oXtoXew 
 II. 10, 187, air- Her. 3, 119 ; Isae. 6, 37 ; Thuc. 4, 133 (Bekk. 
 Popp. Kriig-. -6>Xo>X- Dind. Scheib.); Dem. 18,49. 2O > 79- 39 
 33 (Bekk. -o>XX- Dind.), and -oXcoXq PI. Apol. 31, but d7r-a>X<aXi> 
 Antiph. 5, 70 (Bekk. B. S. Maetzn.) ; Aeschin. i, 95. 2, 92 
 (Mss. B. S. Frank. &c. -oXX- Bekk.) ; Dem. 19, 125 (Bekk. B. S. 
 Dind.) ; Thuc. 7, 27 (Kriig. Dind. -oXo>X- Bekk. Popp.) : p. p. 
 late oXvXfo-fMai : aor. late &\iaQr)v, ait- V. T. Ps. 82, 18; Aesop 
 67 (Tauchn.) : fut. late, dir-oXeff&rjo-opfvos Galen 9, 728. Mid. 
 oXXfyun to perish, II. 20, 21 ; Soph. O. R. 179; Ar. Av. 1070, 
 air- Antiph. 5, 35; Andoc. i, 49: imp. wXXifyw/i/ Eur. Ale. 633, 
 Dor. -vpav Hec. 914 (chor.), -vro Soph. El. 927, an- Her. 2, 120; 
 Antiph. 2, |3, 3 : fut. oXeopai, -ffcrde II. 21, 133, (dir-oX(6ft0a Her. 
 9, 42, -ffrai 8, 57, -eopevijs 8, 69, but -tvpevot if correct, 7* 2 9> 
 see d/iw<a), but oXou/aai, -etrat II. 2, 325; Theogn. 867 ; Aesch. 
 Ch. 888; Soph. Ant. 59; Eur. Med. 788; in tmesi Ar. Nub. 792. 
 1440, dir- Thuc. 8, 55 ; Andoc. i, 66 : (1 aor. as act. late, a>X'- 
 o-aro Ps. Callisth. i, 2, Ms. L) : 2 aor. J>Xd W j II. 13, 772; Aesch. 
 Eum. 565 ; Soph. Ant. 517 ; Eur. Ale. 718, dir- Antiph. 5, 3; 
 PI. Rep. 469, oX- Od. ii, 197; Eur. Or. 199 (chor.), -6pnv 
 I. T. 152 ; Ar. Pax 1013 (chor.); SX^ai II. 3, 417, -rpai. 20, 303; 
 dXoi'aro Aesch. Sept. 552, dir- Od. 9, 554 ; oXoptvos Aesch. Pers. 
 1075, Epic oirX- II. i, 2. Od. 10, 394; Aesch. Pr. 397 (chor.); 
 Eur. Phoen. 1528 (chor.), iter. oX/ovcero, dn- Od. n, 586. For 
 6X(f<TKfv Ion. imp. implying oX'a>, II. 19, 135 (Wolf, Spitzn.), 
 Bekker, Dind. La R. read dXeWKev from dXe'icw ; oXeo-r how- 
 ever occurs Q. Sm. 2, 414 (Koechly) which some may think 
 strengthens the reading in Homer. <5Xeo-icoi/ with augm. is late, 
 Or. Sib. i, 108. oXo/ieVaj/ part. 2 aor. as adj. pernicious, fatal, 
 Eur. Phoen. 1029 (chor.), and usually ovXdfi- properly Epic, II. 
 14, 84; Tyrt. 7, 2 ; Theogn. 156 ; Pind. P. 4, 293 5 but Aesch. 
 Pr. 399 (chor.); Eur. Phoen. 1527 (chor.) In strict Attic, in- 
 stances of fut. with <r are rare, SioXeVu Eur. Hel. 888, may per-
 
 486 
 
 haps be subj. but oXeVs Ar. \v. 1506 (Mss. Bekk. oX? Bergk, 
 Mein. Dind. 5 ed., <5X Dind. 2 ed.), dTroXeVw Com. Fr. (Plat.) 2, 
 621. 633 (Mein. -X, -Xeo-a? Hanov.) Collat. form oXco properly 
 Epic, II. 1 8, 172; Emped. 64; Soph. Ant. 1285 (chor.); Opp. 
 Hal. 2, 660: imp. 3\tKov II. n, 150; Theocr. 22, 108, iter. oXe- 
 now II. 19, 135 (Bekk. Dind. LaR.) Mid. oXeVo/xat perish, 
 Aesch. Pr. 563 (chor.), -KOVTOI II. 16, 17: imp. unaugm. 
 in Horn. SKfKovro II. i, 10, but o>XKo'/iav Dor. Soph. Tr. 1013 
 (chor.) This verb is poetic in simple, except late, fat. (5X V. T. 
 Prov. 1,32: aor. wXeo-a Arr. Peripl. 3 (Gesn. wi^a- Kerch.) ; 
 
 SUbj. oXeVtjre V. T. Jer. 38, 2; Opt. oXco-aurav (sic) Job 1 8, II. 
 
 20, 10: 2 p. oXa>Xa Jer. 38, 2. Mid. oXXimu perishes, Prov. 
 II, 7 : fat. oXeirai PrOV. 25, 19, -ovvrat 13, 2 : 2 aor. wXero Job 
 4, ii, -OVTO Jer. 29, u. In classic prose aTroXXup. oXXOaai II. 
 
 8, 449, i s P art - P re s- not inf- a 01 *- 
 
 'OXoXu^u 70 shout, oXdXwff Od. 22, 411 ; -(iv Ar. Pax 97 ; 
 Dem. 18, 260: imp. wXoXvfov Com. Fr. (Men.) 4, 166 : fat. 
 oXoXuo/*ai Eur. Elec. 691 ; Or. Sib. i, 163 : act. oXoAvw late 
 V. T. Esai. 1 6, 7. 65, 14. Amos 8, 3 : aor. &>XoXua Eur. Bac. 
 689; late prose Heliod. 3, 5, dv- Simon. (C.) 148 (Bergk); 
 Aesch. Ag. 587 ; Soph. El. 750; Eur. Med. 1173 r- Ar. Av. 
 782, unaugm. in Epic oXdX- Od. 3, 450. 4, 767. Horn. H. i, 
 119. 2, 267; Ap. Rh. 3, 1218; Theocr. 17, 64; imper. 0X0- 
 XuaT? Aesch. Eum. 1043. IO 47> Ar. Eq. 1327; inf. oXoXvai 
 Dem. 1 8, 259: aor. mid. o>XoXv|aTo, eV- Aesch. Ag. 1236. 
 
 'OXo<})upofiai To bewail, Dep. II. 16, 450; Tyrt. 12, 27; Pind. 
 Fr. 84, 17; Soph. El. 148 (chor.); Eur. Rhes. 896 (chor.); 
 Her. 2, 141; Thuc. 2,44: imp. oXo^cpero Ap. Rh. i, 250, 
 arr-wX- Xen. Hell, i, i, 27 ' fu.t. oXofftvpovfjMi Lys. 29, 4: aor. 
 &>Xo$upa/i7i> (Lys.) 2, 37. 61, dv- Thuc. 8, 81 ; PI. Prot. 327, 
 Epic unaugm. o\o<pvp- II. 8, 245. Od. n, 418 ; Ap. Rh. 4, 29 ; 
 Bion i, 62 ; oKofyvpavBcu. Thuc. 7> 3 ' aor. pass, ohocpvpfais 
 Thuc. 6, 78 as mid. (Schol. Bauer &c.), as pass. (Port. Elms, 
 and seemingly Popp. Krtig.) Poppo in reference to the mean- 
 ing of aor. p. oXofpvpdfis Thuc. 6, 78, says cautiously, " as this 
 verb both in Thuc. and other authors is Dep. mid. one confi- 
 dently expects the aor. p. with pass, meaning," and refers to 
 Rost's Gr. Gram. 113, 6. Rost there says that "the 1 aor. 
 pass, of Dep. mid. verbs is always pass." This is too strong : 
 ayafuu, aTroXoyeo/zat, dpveopai &c. have in classic Auth. both aor. 
 mid. and pass, as mid., and ^'^(po^ai has in Thuc. himself, f^n- 
 ^afir)v 3, 61. 2, 64, and in same sense e/"V"0'? 1 ' 4 85. 
 
 c O|j.aXiw To level, smooth, Xen. Oec. 18, 5 ; Aristot. Pol. 2, 7, 
 8 : fat. -iVw late V. T. Symm. Job 3, 10, -tw Esai. 45, 2 : aor.
 
 to "O/xi/v/u. 487 
 
 -ra Esai. 28, 25: p. p. ebitaXioTxeW Isocr. 6, 65 : aor. w/ 
 Aristot. Pol. 2, 7, 3 : fat. <5/xaAio-fyo- V^KOS Aristot. Pol. 2, 6, 10 : 
 and earlier fut. mid. as pass, -temu Xen. Oec. 18, 5. 
 
 'Ofiapre'u To be together, accompany, mostly Poet. -T Eur. Bac. 
 923, -Tei Hippocr. 7, 94 (Lit.) ; Opp. Cyn. 2, 223 ; imper. -aprti 
 Theogn. 1165 ; -TWV II. 24, 438 ; -T>/ Aesch. Eum. 338 : imp. 
 ufjidpTovv Aesch. Pr. 678 ; Soph. O. C. 1647, I n - ~ TfVV Ap. Rh. 
 *i 57 9> 3 dual ofjLapr^v for -Yiji; II. 13, 584 (Vulg.Wolf, Spitzn.), 
 see below: fut. o/xapi-qo-w Hes. Op. 196; Ap. Rh. i, 305; Eur. 
 Phoen. 1616; late prose, Philostr. Ap. 96 (Kayser) : 1 aor. 
 
 aiftdpTrja-a HeS. Th. 2OI J Orph. Arg. 1219; Opt. oiuxprqcmci' 
 
 Od. 13,87 (dfi- La R.); -faas 21, 188 (<V- La R.); Theocr. 25, 
 
 192 : 2 aor. opaprev Orph. Arg. 513. For o\ia^r^n\v II. 13, 584 
 
 (Vulg.) called Ion. imp. for -firrjv, Bekker, Fasi, Dind. La R. 
 read with Aristarch. adv. 6fjapTT)8r)v. This verb is mostly con- 
 fined to Epic and Tragic writers. We have not seen it in 
 Comedy, nor good Attic prose. 
 
 'Ofuxeu To make water, Hes. Op. 727; Diog. Laert. 8, 17; 
 aor. (o/xi'xw) &pigev Hipponax 55 (Bergk.) 
 
 "Ojivufu To swear, Find. P. 4, 166 ; Aesch. Sept. 529 ; Soph. 
 Tr. 1188 ; Eur. Hipp. 1026; Ar. Thesm. 274 ; Andoc. i, 91 ; 
 Xen. An. 6, 6, 17; PL Phaedr. 236; Dem. 23, 68; opwdi II. 
 23, 585, Att. op.vv Soph. Tr. 1185 ; Eur. Med. 746, 3 pi. opwv- 
 TO>V Thuc. 5, 47 ; opvvvai Her. 4, 68 ; Xen. Hell, i, 3, 1 1 ; Isocr. 
 15, 21 ; Isae. 2, 39; Dem. 54, 39, o/xi/vo> Com. Fr. (Pher.) 2, 
 324. (Antiph.) 3, 149 ; Her. 4, 172. 5, 7 ; Xen. An. 6, i, 31. 
 7, 6, 18; Lycurg. 76; Dem. 23, 5. 54, 41^ an- Find. N. 7, 70; 
 ofj.we Theocr. 27, 35, -tra> II. 19, 175 ; opvvuv Dem. 54, 40. 57, 
 56, and opoca pres. only in part, opovmes if correct, Her. i, 153 
 (Vulg. Gaisf. -vvvrts Bekk. Dind. Stein) : imp. &\LWV Ar. Eccl. 
 823, Av. 520 (Br. Dind. Bergk); Andoc. i, 90; Lys. 25, 27; 
 Dem. 17, 10, an- Od. 2, 377; Ar. Eq. 424, and &HVVQV II. 14, 
 278; Epicharm. 71 (Ahr.); Thuc. 5, 19. 23. 24; Lys. 19, 26; 
 
 Dem. 19, 292. 21, 119: fut. opovfwt, -ei, -eirat &C. II. I, 233; 
 
 Hes. Op. 194 ; Ar. Lys. 193 ; Xen. Hell, i, 3, n ; Dem. 39, 3, 
 Dor. i pi. op.iwp.e6a Ar. Lys. 183 (Vulg. Bekk. Bergk, o/xto/*- 
 Elms. Dind. Mein.) : fut. act. late, o/xoo-w Anth. 12, 201 ; Plut. 
 Cic. 23; App. Civ. i, 30; Dio Chrys. Or. 56 (568); Diog. 
 Laert. i, 9 ; Geop. 12, 28: and mid. o^do-o/uu, fir- (Luc. Philo- 
 patr. 5): aor. w/xoo-a Od. 4, 253; Soph. Ph. 623; Ar. Nub. 
 825; Her. i, 165; Antiph. 5, 85; Thuc. 3, 59 ; L 7 S ; I2 IO 5 
 
 PL Leg. 683, Epic w/ioo-o-a II. 2O, 313, o/xoo-a-a IO, 328, opocra 19, 
 
 113; Dor. pt. o/ioWaif Find. Ol. 6, 20 : p. o/xav>Ka Eur. Hipp. 
 612; Ar. Ran. 1471; Andoc. i, 90; Lys. 10, 32; Isae. 2, 47;
 
 488 
 
 Dem. 9, 34, uvr- Antiph. i, 8 : pip. O/ZG>/UO'K Xen. Hell. 5, i, 35 
 (Vulg.) &pa>p- (Dind. Breitb.), opcop- Dem. 9, 15. 19, 318 (Bekk.), 
 &pu>p- (Dind. Saupp.), <n>v-opa>p- Dio Cass. 64, 51 (Bekk.), aw- 
 a>pu>p- (L. Dind.), <rvv-a>poK- (Vulg.) : p. p. oputporai (Aesch. Ag. 
 1290); Dem. 20, 159, w- Ar. Lys. 1007, r>p<bpovT<u Andoc. i, 
 98, and opvpovrai Eur. Rhes. 816 (Mss. Vulg. Kirchh. Nauck, 
 -orai Buttm. Dind. Matth.) ; Aristot. Rhet. i, 15, 27 ; opupovpevos 
 Dem. 7, 10. 22, 4; Aristot. Rhet. i, 15, 33, but later upoapevos 
 Dio. Hal. 10, 22 (Vulg. opapoa-- Kiessl.); App. Lib. 83 (6pa>poa-- 
 Mendels.), o~uv-a>poo- Joseph. Ant. 15, 8, 3 : aor. wpoOrjv Isae. 2, 
 40, VTT- Dem. 48, 25, and vpoadrjv Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 10 (-odrjv 
 Dind. Cob.), wr- Hyperid. Fr. 204 (Blass): fut. opoadrjaropai 
 Andoc. 3, 34. Mid. in comp. opvvrai, 81- Lys. 10, n, eV- 
 Ar. Plut. 725 : imp. dprif/tgy, *ar- Her. 6, 69, -WTO, &- Soph. Tr. 
 378; Aeschin. 3, 150: fut. fg-opovpai. Soph. Ant. 535; Dem. 
 45, 61, dir- Aeschin. i, 67, fit- Dem. 23, 67 : aor. apoo-aprjv, Si- 
 Soph. Aj. 1233; Antiph. 5, 90. 96, avr- Isocr. 18, 37, '- 
 Aeschin. 2, 94, wr- Dem. 48, 25, eV- (Dem.) 18, 137 ; Luc. Tim. 
 
 47. Vb. diT-aporos Soph. Ant. 388. 394. 
 
 For the unique pres. part, opovvTes Her. i, 153, Bekker, Dind. 
 Lhardy, Stein read opvvvrts perhaps rightly, see opvvvras 2, 118. 
 Jmper. opvvdi II. 23, 585, Attic Spvv Soph. Tr. 1185 ; Eur. I. T. 
 743, Spvv before a vowel, Orac. Her. 6, 86. Fut. act. O/JOO-M 
 is from op.6<o, but mid. opovpai, -et, -firm seems to be from obs. 
 
 o/uo), as vfp.ovfj.at, -et, -tirai. from vipco, not COntr. from opocropai. 
 
 opiupfda quoted is not subj. but Dor. fut., -K>pe6a (Elms.), both 
 are legitimate. op6au> fut. act. is late, and never, we think, 
 contr. opS>, -ds, -el; 6p6<r<r(i was introduced unnecessarily for 
 opoaoy Ps. Phocyl. ii, 17 (Bergk), and an-opovvratv Lys. 16, 6 
 (Aid. Reisk.) has been displaced by dTrofypovvruv (Mss. Bekk. 
 B. S. Scheib.) The tragedians and Aristophanes seem always to 
 have used the form in -vpi, not -w, but in the Com. Fr. and in 
 Ion. and Attic prose both forms occur, -vpt prevailing. See Her. 
 2, 118. 4, 68. i, 212. 5, 106, with 4, 172. 5, 7. Horn, always, 
 we think, augments imp. &pv-, but aor. &p-, or op- as it suits 
 him. 
 
 'OJJLOIOU To make like, Thuc. 3, 82 ; PI. Rep. 393; Ion. pt. 
 -wives f- Her. 3, 24: imp. vpoiow PI. Parm. 148: fut. -o>o-o> 
 v. r. Isocr. n, 8 : aor. w/ioiWu, subj. opoiaxrapev Isocr. 11, 8; 
 
 -axras Eur. Hel. 33 J Her. 8, 28 : p.p. utpoivpai PI. Rep. 431 ; 
 
 Isocr. 6, 76 : aor. -tbdrjv PI. Rep. 510 ; -udijvai Thuc. 5, 103, Epic 
 -dfipfvai II. I, 187. Od. 3, I2O: fut. 6poia>0ri(ropm PI. Leg. 964; 
 Galen 4, 607 : and as pass. fut. mid. opoiaxropai shall be like, 
 Her. 7, 158; Philostr. Apoll. 270. Mid. 6poi6opai } Ion. -ev
 
 489 
 
 (Dind. Abicht, -oil/*- Bekk. Stein) as act. liken, compare, Her. i, 
 123 : fut. -wo-o/wu pass, see above. The Attics, we think, did 
 not use the mid. The act. is occasionally used in a seemingly 
 neuter sense, is like, likens &c. npoo-onowvv Dem. 60, 30, where 
 avrbv is Reiske's conject, al/rov (Bekk.), avrov (B. S. Dind.); so 
 e&o-oi Soph. El. 1194; Thuc. 5, 71. 6, 87, equals as we say. 
 The simple is so used late, Dioscor. 
 
 'OjioicXeu and -du To call to, Poet imp. unaugm. 6fj.oK\(Ofi(v 
 Od. 24, 173, -6x\(ov II. 15, 658; Ap. Rh. 4, 1006, -ttv Orph. 
 Arg. 944, and o/xoxXa II. 18, 156. 24, 248; Q. Sm. 3, 166 : aor. 
 o/xoKXijcro II. 23, 363. Od. 19, 155; -ijo-fie II. 16, 714; -770-05 II. 
 6, 54 ; Soph. El. 7 I2 > iter. o^oxXija-ao-Ke II. 2, 199. This verb is 
 mostly Epic. The pres, we have not seen, and imp. of the form 
 -aw only in 3 sing. 6/id/Xa. Never augm. either in Horn, or late 
 Epic. 
 
 'OfioXoyew To agree, confess, Soph. Ph. 980; Ar. Plut. 94; 
 Her. 8, 94; Antiph. 2, 8, 8 ; Thuc. 2, 5; PI. Prot. 317; Isae. 3, 
 57 : imp. A/toX- Antiph. 5, 39; Lys. 7, 37; PI. Conv. 173 : 
 fut. -f)ff(a Her. 8, 144; Isocr. 14, 10; Isae. i, 19; PI. Conv. 
 174; Xen. Hell. 2, 2, 16: aor. w/ioXdy^o-a Her. 9, 88; Antiph. 
 5, 14 ; Thuc. i, 101 ; Lys. 12, 9 : p. a>fjLo\6yrjKa Andoc. i, 29; 
 Lys. 12, 34 ; Isae. 3, n : pip. -IJK Thuc. 2, 95 ; Dem. 23, 167 : 
 p. p. -ijrm PI. Phaed. 105; Isae. 4, 15; -ij/wVa Isocr. 18, n; 
 Isae. 5, i: pip. -w"?" Xen. An. i, 9, 14; Dem. 29, 44: aor. 
 -T\6r)v Thuc. 8, 29; Isae. 5, 17: fut. -i^o-erai Hippocr. 6, 6 
 (Lit.): and as pass. fut. mid. o/xoXoyijo-frtu PI. Theaet. 171 ; v. r. 
 Hippocr. quoted. Mid. o/w>Xoyoi)/*ai PI. Crat. 416 ; Isocr. 2, 
 17 : imp. &>/zoX- Isae. 8, 21 : fut. -Aoyjjo-o/Hu pass, see above, but 
 mid. Sto/joX- PL Rep. 392, and late e'- V. T. Ps. 18, 50: aor. 
 
 a>fio\oyr}(rdp.Tjv, St- Isae. 3, 28 ; Subj. 6p.o\oyr)(r<afj.0a Xen. Conv. 
 
 4, 56 ; PL Rep. 436 ; opt. -o-mro Xen. Mem. i, 2, 57 ; -traa-ffai 
 PL Crat. 439 ; -o-apfvos Rep. 544 : and late p. p. as mid. icad- 
 
 w/ioXoyrj/ueW Plut. CraSS. 33. Vb. o/^oXoyrpeW PL Leg. 860. 
 
 Our lexicons are too sparing on the mid. v., even the best miss 
 entirely the fut. as pass. 
 
 'O/Aopyfufu To wipe, Poet. imp. ofiopyvv in tmesi, II. 5, 416 : 
 fut. late in simple o^n Nic. Ther. 558 (G. Schn.), but eVJ- Eur. 
 Fr. 781 (Dind.) : aor. 3>p.opa in tmesi, '- Eur. Or. 219 ; opapgas 
 in tmesi, Nic. Al. 559 (G. Schn.) : p. p. a>nopy^vos, an- Aristot. 
 Physiog. 6, 6 : aor. pass. opopxQfis, air- Ar. Vesp. 560, by some 
 needlessly called act. Mid. o/id/jyw^at wipe oneself, Pythag. 
 Diog. Laert. 8, 17 : imp. u>p.6pywvro Od. n, 527 : fut. d^dp|o- 
 fuu, an- Eur. Hipp. 653, e^- Ar. Ach. 843 : aor. <VdpfaTo Nic. 
 Ther. 859, e'- PL Gorg. 525, o/^aro, dn- Od. 18, 200;
 
 490 'QfJiovriyauo 'Oiin||tt. 
 
 Subj. ofjLOp^uifj.ai, e|- Eur. H. F. 1399; a7T-o/zopai Eur. Fr. 
 
 695 (D.) ; ofj.6pa<r6ai, - El. 502; in simple o/jiopgdfj.evos II. 18, 
 124. Od. 8, 88; Ap. Rh. 2, 242, an-- Ar. Ach. 695. See 
 
 c Ofi.ooTix<&<> To step with, accompany, Epic and only -cri^aa II. 
 15, 635. o/iooTt^eW quoted by some from Nonn. Par. 10, 143, 
 as pt. of this verb is gen. pi. of adj. o/xoortx'jf. Hesych. however 
 gives 6/ioorixei, to explain -o-Tt^aet. 
 
 'Ofioiu> To reproach, Soph. Aj. 1298; Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 
 440; Her. i, 41 ; Thuc. i, 5 ; Andoc. 2, 5 ; Isocr. 16, 3; -8i'aw 
 Od. 18, 380; Thuc. i, 5; -St'Cj Andoc. 2, 5: imp. wm'oifoi/ 
 PI. Phaedr. 257 : flit. Attic -iS> Soph. O. R. 1423 ; Eur. Tr. 
 430; PI. Apol. 29, late -tW Aristid. 46, 278 (Vulg. -t Ms. N. 
 Dind.) : aor. <J>i>oto-a Soph. O. R. 412 ; Com. Fr. (Cratet.) 2, 
 247; Her. 8, 106 ; Thuc. 3, 62; PL Theaet. 150, owi'8- II. 9, 
 34 ; Theogn. 1115; -Sio-di Aesch. Ch. 917 : p. wi/ei'St/m Lys. 16, 
 15: aor. pass, uvfidiadrjv late, Polyb. n, 4 (5) Bekk. : and fut. 
 -10-^170-0^01 Epist Phal. no (Kerch.) ; Apocr. Syr. 41, 7 : classic, 
 fut. mid. ovfiSiovfuu, -lela-de as pass. Soph. O. R. 1 500 : pres. 
 Eur. Tr. 936 ; Thuc. 1,77; PL Tim. 86. Vb. 
 
 PL Leg. 689. 
 
 To turn, wind (Svoi), -evovres Com. Fr. (Stratt.) 2, 772 
 (Mein.) only pres. : and imp. avevov Thuc. 7, 25. 
 
 'Octinrjfjii To assist, (II.) 24, 45 ; Hym. 3, 577 ; Hes. Th. 429 ; 
 Antiph. 2, , i ; Isocr. 15, 264, like ICTTTJ/U; part, ovtvas, -a<m PL 
 Phil. 58 ; inf. ovlvdvai Rep. 600 : imp. see below : fut. OI^O-M II. 
 8, 36 ; Eur. An. 1004 ; Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 489 ; Her. 7, 141 
 (Orac.) ; Hippocr. 2, 336 (Lit.); PL Rep. 426, Dor. -5<rS> Theocr. 
 7, 36 : aor. Znya-a II. 9, 509 ; Eur. Tr. 933 ; Ar. Lys. 1033; 
 Her. 9, 76; PL Apol. 27, Svrja-a II. i, 503, Dor. <ava<ra Simon. 
 
 C. 55 (Bergk); Theocr. 16, 57 ; subj. ovdvys Theocr. 5, 69 &c.: 
 p. p. late, tavrj/Mi Liban. Epist. 738 (Wolf) ; as mid. if correct 
 (Hippocr.) Epist. 3, 608 (Erm.), see below : aor. ^vfjdrjv, ov^Qrjvui 
 Xen. An. 5, 5, 2, Dor. wvddrjv Theocr. 15, 55. Mid. oviva^ai. 
 benefit oneself, reap benefit, PL Gorg. 525: imp. atvwa^v Rep. 
 380: fut. ovTjo-opu II. 7, 173; Soph. Tr. 570; Eur. Hel. 935; 
 
 PL Apol. 30 : 1 aor. late <avr)<rdfjir)v, ovrjcraa-Sai Galen 2, 381 (cofo- 
 
 <rdp.r)v (ovdca) Anth. 7, 484, see below) : 2 aor. wwifpqr indie, rare, 
 -curQe Eur. H. F. 1368 (Vulg. Nauck, -^o-^e L. and now W. 
 Dind.): more freq. late, Ael. V. H. 14, 24 (-^v Herch.); Luc. 
 
 D. Mort. 12, 2. Charon 24; Paus. 3, 6, 4; App. Prooem. n ; 
 Dio. Hal. Ant. i, 23, ov- Anth. App. Epigr. 307, dn-ov- Musae. 
 292 ; opt. often, 6vmpr)v (never ovoi^v, Ar. Thesm. 469 &c. have 
 been corrected) Simon. C. 128; Soph. O. R. 644; Eur. Supp.
 
 49 1 
 
 256 ; Ar. Plut. 1062 ; PI. Theaet. 151 ; Dem. 28, 20, dn- II. 24, 
 556, -vaiaro Soph. El. 2ii ; inf. ovaa-dat Eur. Hipp. 517; PI. 
 Rep. 528, a7r- Ap. Rh. 2, 196, also ww^y Theogn. 1380; Eur. 
 Ale. 335 ; Com. Fr. (Men.) 4, 228 ; rare in prose PL Meno 84 ; 
 Aristot. Rhet. 3, 16, 9; Luc. Prom. 20, air-uvrjro Her. i, 168, 
 unaugm. a-rr-ov- Od. n, 324. 17, 293 ; imper. OVTJO-O Od. 19, 68 ; 
 inf. ovrjirdai (Hippocr.) Epist. 9, 392 (Lit. <avrjo-6ai Erm. 3, 608); 
 
 ovri/jifvos Od. 2, 33, car- 24, 30. Vb. dv-ovqros Soph. Aj. 758, 
 
 Dor. -aros Eur. Hipp. 1145 (chor.) The imp. indie, act. uvivTjv 
 is not found, but supplied by uxpf\ow. The inf. pres. ovbdvai 
 quoted, is Matthiae's emend, approved by Buttm. L. Dind. and 
 Bait. Orell. W. now (ed. min. 1847) for ovivai, ovivai, -eivai, -fjvai, 
 -rjo-ai of the Mss., ovrjvai (Bekk. C. Schneidw.), ovivai (B. O. W. 
 ed. maj. 1389); and so quoted by Aristides 47, 328 (v. r. ovtjvai). 
 There are several instances of ovivdvai in late authors, Galen de 
 Atr. Bil. 6, 128 &c. Paul. Aeg. 7, 3, p. 230. ovrjvai, ovivai, not 
 found elsewhere, point, the first to a 2 aor. &VTJV, the second 
 to a 1 aor. &vwa from ovivto unused, ovelrai Stob. 68, 36, pres. 
 not, as Matthiae says, fat. presupposes <W; ovovfuvoi (Luc.) 
 Philoptr. 26. A 1 aor. form u>va<raro occurs Anth. 7, 484, for 
 which the v . r. vvoaaro from a Theme (ow>) is approved. &varo 
 II. 17, 25, belongs to ovofjuu I reproach. 
 
 'Oo|jL<ici> To name, Eur. Hel. 1193; C. Fr. (Stratt.) 2, 781; 
 Andoc. 3, 33 ; Xen. Hell. 2, 3, i ; PI. Crat. 417; subj. -afw PI. 
 Alcib. i, 135; opt. -atoi II. 9, 515; PI. Rep. 493; -afrv II. 10, 
 68 ; Thuc. 2, 17; Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 46; PI. Conv. 212 ; -afriv 
 Od. 14, 145; Eur. Bac. 527; Ar. Eccl. 299 ; Thuc. 8, 92, n ; 
 PI. Crat. 387, Ion. ovw/zafco Her. 4, 27. 59 : imp. awo/z- Aesch. 
 Ag. 681; Aeschin. 2, 38, Horn, of necessity always ow/x- II. 18, 
 449. Od. 4, 551 : fut. -ao-eo PI. Rep. 471 : and mid. Aeol. ow- 
 fM^ofuu Pind. P. 7, 5 : aor. eavopao-a Od. 24, 339 ; Pind. P. 12, 
 23; Aesch. Pr. 597; Ar. Eccl. 190; Thuc. 4, 102; PI. Prot. 
 330; Aeschin. 2, 167, ovi/d/*- Her. 4, 6, Aeol. oi/v/xae Pind. P. 2, 
 44. n, 6: p. avofuiKa PI. Soph. 219 ; Dem. 23, 39 : p. p. ^>6- 
 pioTzot Soph. O. C. 61 ; Her. 2, 155 (ovv- Bekk. Kriig. Abicht); 
 Thuc. 6, 96 ; PL Tim. 65, 3 pi. Ion. owo/iaSarat Dio Cass. 37, 
 16 (Bekk.) : aor. a>vofid<r6r) V Soph. O. R. 1036; Her. 5, 71 (oi/- 
 Bekk. Kriig. Abicht); Thuc. 1,96 ; PL Soph. 262 ; Isae. 2, 41, 
 Poet. 3 pi. 6v6pa<r8tv Pind. Ol. 9, 46 ; wopac-dtis Thuc. 6, 55, 
 Ion. ovv- Her. i, 120 : fut. late, oj/o^ao-^o-omu Epist. Phal. 103 
 (Kerch.); Galen 3,488. 7,367; Joseph. 17,2,4. Mid. 
 6vofjidofuu call one's own, imp. wro/iafero Soph. O. R. 1021 : fut. 
 Aeol. and Dor. owfidgofuu Pind. P. 7, 5 : aor. late, wi/o/xaVan-o, eV- 
 Or. Sib. 3, 141. Vb. ovopaartov PL Crat. 387. In a Cumaean
 
 492 "Qvo/mat 'Ow/w. 
 
 Inscr. 3524 (Boeckh) occurs the form 7rpoo--oi>t>jua<r8f<70ai. In Her. 
 Mss. and Editors differ on ov- ovv-, and &v- ovv-. 
 
 "OKopai To insult, think lightly of (ova, oi>o'a>), pres. and imp. 
 like 8i8ofiat, 2 sing, ovoo-ai Od. 17, 378, Epic 2 pi. ovveo-de II. 24, 
 241 (Vulg. Both. Spitzn.), Svarrcu Od. 21,427; Her. 2, 167; 
 SfoiTo II. 13, 287: imp. &VOVTO, KOT- Her. 2, 172 (Aid. Bekk. 
 Dind.), KUT-OVOVTO (Mss. V. S. Gaisf.): fiit. 6v6a-op.ai (o-o-) II. 9, 55; 
 Anth. 7, 398; Ap. Rh. 3, 475; ov6ao- (0 -dai Od. 5,379; Ap. 
 
 Rh. I, 830: aor. <avoo-dfj,r]v II. 14, 95. 17, 173, dvotraa-df 24, 241 
 
 (Bekk. Dind.) ; oi/do-atTo II. 17, 399; Theocr. 26, 38; fjwo-a-a/ifi'off 
 II. 24, 439 ; dvoo-aatiai Ap. Rh. i, 205 ; Q. Sm. 6, 92, and rare 
 &VOTO Epic, II. 17, 25 (Bekk. suggests -OTO) : and aor. pass. 
 wvdffdrjv, KaT-ovoa-drjs as mid. Her. 2, 136. Vb. OVOO-TOS II. 9, 
 
 164, -ordf Find. I. 4 (3), 50. For the rather singular form 
 ovvevde quoted, Buttm. suggests the reg. ovvovde ; Bekk. Dind. 
 La Roche adopt dvoa-ao-de the reading of Aristarchus. Epic and 
 Ionic. 
 
 'Ovo^aivd) To name (Ion. oui>o/*-), a rather Poet, form of ovo- 
 ndfa, Horn. H. Ven. 290; Luc. Hist. Con. 18 (Dind.), see 
 below : fut. Ion. owo/iawo Her. 4, 47 : aor. <av6/j.rjva Isae. 3, 33, 
 in Horn, and Hes. unaugm. ow'/x- II. 16, 491. Od. 24, 341 ; Hes. 
 Op. 80. Fr. 58; Ap. Rh. 3, 1075 ; Orph. Arg. 1289 ; Callim. 
 Jov. 38 ; -fjLfjvm II. 9, 121 ; -Tjvai Hippocr. 3, 503 (Erm.), - Od. 
 6, 66. Aeol. and Dor. opu/uVa> Luc. Hist. Con. 18 (Bekk. 
 Fritzs.); oi/v/Wi/erat, -vovrai Tim. Locr. 100; also Aeol. and 
 Boeot. ovovfj.-, 1 aor. ^vov^vfv Corinn. 4 (Ahrens.) In Epic, ex- 
 cepting H. Ven. 290, the aor. alone seems to be used, and, from 
 necessity, always without augm. Never in Attic poetry, and 
 once only in prose, Isae. quoted. 
 
 'O^oTd^w To blame, Poet. Hes. Op. 258 ; H. Merc. 30. Mid. 
 ovora^ofifvai loathing, Aesch. Supp. n. 
 
 'O$6vu To sharpen, Anth. App. Epigr. 304 ; Theophr. H. P. 4, 
 3, 4, air- Od. 6, 269 (Mss. La R. Diintz. Ameis, -^ovo-i Bekk. 
 Buttm. Dind.), irap- Xen. Mem. 3, 3, 13; Isocr. 12, 37 : imp. 
 
 &^vvov, irap- 5, 3 : fut. oui/ei, irap- Dem. 2, II, -vvova-t 54> 25 ' 
 
 aor. <5tjj/a, -vvai Soph. Tr. 1176, dn- Od. 9, 326 (most Mss. 
 La R. airo-v<rai Buttm. Bekk. Dind.) ; perhaps strengthened by 
 fgair-ogwas Eur. Cycl. 456 ; and dir-ovvas Luc. D. Mar. 2, 2 
 (4 Mss. Hemsterh. Fritzsche, Dind.), irap-ugwe Thuc. 6, 88 : p. 
 
 couyKa, Trap- Polyb. 31, 9 ; Joseph. Ant. II, 7: p.p. wv/*/iat, irap- 
 
 Lys. 4, 8; Aeschin. 1,43; Dem. 14, 16 ; App. Civ. 3,92. 4, 10 
 (Bekk.), dir- Polyb. 18, i, and wf-vrpai, dir- Polyb. i, 22, <n>v- 6, 
 22 (Bekk.) : pip. <3wo, nap- Dem. 57, 49: aor. tagvvdrj 
 Hippocr. i, 184 (Erm.); Aeschin. 3, 118; Dem. 21, 2 ; o
 
 493 
 
 n-ap- Isocr. 5, 101 ; in simple, part. ogovQtls Her. 8, 138, irap- 
 Lycurg. 87 : fut. afadfaopai, Trap- Hippocr. 2, 426 (Lit.) : pres. 
 O&VOVTCU. Aristot. Gen. An. 3, 2, 17. The simple form seems not 
 to occur in classic Attic prose. 
 
 'OirdBeu To accompany, -778/0) Epic and Ion., only pres. orrafal 
 Simon. C. 15; Find. P. 4, 287, -ij8 II. 5, 216 ; Hes. Th. 80; 
 Theogn. 933; Callim. Del. 19; Theocr. 17, 75 (Mss. Mein. 
 Ahr. -aStl Fritzs. Ziegler) : imp. unaugm. ondSu Theocr. 2, 14, 
 -/S II. 2, 184. Od. 19, 398; inf. onr)8fiv Horn. H. 2, 352. 
 oirdu II. 17, 566; Ar. Eq. 200: imp. wTrof- I). 8, 341, orr- 16, 
 730 : fut. -o-w, -ao-o-w Od. 8, 430 ; Colluth. 87 ; -awo^v II. 24, 
 153; Theocr. 28, 9: aor. wTrao-a II. 22, 51 ; Hes. Th. 974; 
 Solon 13, 74; Find. N. i, 16 ; Aesch. Pr. 252, ona<r<r- II. 17, 
 196; Find. I. 7, 38; Dor. part, -ao-ais I. 2, 14, is used by Epic, 
 Lyric, and (in pres. and aor. act.) Attic poets. The mid. 
 seems to be Epic and Lyr. the pass. Epic. We have seen 
 neither verb in prose. 
 
 'Omu To regard, fear, in act. only part, -i&v Aristot. Meteor. 
 4, 7, 9 ; Anth. App. 223. Mid. orrifapat as act. Od. 13, 148, 
 classic only pres. : and imp. with and without augm. wnifcro II. 
 18, 216, O7r/eo 22, 332, -o-o Hes. Sc. 2i ; Ap. Rh. 2, 181 ; 
 -opfvos Theogn. 1148; Find. I. 3, 5 : aor. late omicraro Q. Sm. 
 2, 6 1 8, missed by Lexicogr. Poet, but in neither Trag. nor 
 Comedy. 
 
 'OirXe'w To (arm) prepare, Poet, for orrX/fw, only imp. owrXfoi' 
 Od. 6, 73, on-X- (La Roche): to which as mid. onXofuu, only inf. 
 -((rdai II. 19, 172. 23, 159. 
 
 e OTrXtu To arm, Soph. El. 996 ; Thuc. 3, 27 : imp. &ir\- 
 Her. 2, 163; Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, i, iter. on-Xifeo-Koc, e'0- Ap. Rh. 3, 
 843 : Epic fut. on-XiWo), f<f>- Od. 6, 69 : aor. Sm\i<ra Her. i, 127; 
 
 Thuc. 4, 9, owrXwo-a II. H, 641 ; oTrXiVay Eur. Ion 980, -tWa? 
 
 Callim. Cer. 36 : p. S>n\iKe, Trap- Diod. Sic. 4, 10 : pip. owrA/K 
 Dio Cass. 78, 6 : p. p. wrXio-/^ Aesch. Sept. 433 ; Thuc. 4, 94 ; 
 Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 16 : aor. *>Tr\icrQi]v Thuc. 6, 17 ; Xen. Eq. 12, 
 10. Mid. 6n\iofmi arm one's own, trans. Eur. Or. 926. 1223 ; 
 Opp. Hal. 4, 364: imp. 6n\iovro Od. 16, 453 (La R. Ameis), 
 <o7rX- (Bekk. Dind.); Eur. Ion 1124: fut. oTrXiVo^at Theoph. 
 Epist. 35, e'^>- Anth. 9, 39 : aor. awrXio-a/zq*' II. 23, 301. 351, 
 ^TrXto-o-- Od. 2, 20. 9, 291. 344. 10, 116; Emped. 316, but 
 6Tr\i<rdfjLf(r0a Od. 4, 429. 574 (Vulg. Wolf, Dind. La Roche, irX- 
 Bekk. 2 ed.); Opp. Cyn. i, 132; subj. o7rXio-o>eo-#a for -o-a>/x- 
 Od. 12, 292, ftp- II. 8, 503; oTrXto-a'/ievot Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 16 ? : 
 and perhaps p. wTrXta^eVos Eur. Phoen. 267 : intrans. -c'fo/zat arm 
 oneself, be in armour, Eur. Med. 1242 ; subj. -ayt<0a Od. 24, 495 :
 
 494 
 
 Xen. M. Eq. i, 23 : imp. wTrXtf- II. 8, 55. Od. 14, 526 
 (6jrX- Mss. La Roche); Eur. Elec. 627 : fut. on-Xiou/xat late, Schol. 
 II. 13, 20 : aor. (un-Xio-a^i/ Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 21 : in sense p. p. 
 unrXio-fMi Eur. Heracl. 672 ; Her. 7, 79 ; Thuc. 4, 94; Xen. An. 
 2, 6, 25 : aor. a>n\laQi)v Her. 2, 152 ; Thuc. 6, 17 ; Xen. Cyr. 6, 
 4, 4, Epic 3 pi. onKia-Qev Od. 23, 143 (Vulg. Wolf, Dind. La 
 Roche, wn-X- Bekk. 2 ed.) Vb. on-Xio-reoj/ Xen. Hipp, i, 6. 
 This verb is usually augmented in Horn, but the forms oTrXto-a- 
 fifa-6a, onKiaQev Od. quoted, have, from tradition, we fancy the 
 principle we don't see been left unaugmented. Bekker now 
 however uniformly augments it (2 ed.) ; but La Roche never in 
 the Od. 
 
 'OTrrdw To roast &c. Ar. Av. 1691 ; Her. 9, 120; Xen. Cyr. 
 8, 2, 6 : imp. a>irTa>v Od. 3, 33 : fut. -ijo-w Ar. Ach. 1102 : aor. 
 wnrrjcra II. 7, 318 ; Hes. Fr. 234 ; Her. i, 119, reg. in poetry and 
 prose : pass, -do^ai, -nSro Her. 8, 137 ; Xen. Oec. 16, 14, -iofiat, 
 -fvpfvos Theocr. 7, 55 : imp. WTTTUTO Com. Fr. (Polioch.) 4, 590 : 
 p. wTrnjjuai Callim. Epigr. 44, 5 ; -q/icW Ar, Plut. 894 ; PL Hipp. 
 maj. 288 : aor. -r\6r\v, -r)6fi Aristot. Probl. 21, n ; -dijvai Od. 20, 
 27 ; -dels Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 26 : fut. mid. onrqcro/iai as pass. 
 (Luc.) Asin. 31, missed by Lexicogr. : and aor. oTrnjo-d/Aei/ot 
 having roasted, Ar. Av. 532, also missed. Vb. oirros Od. 
 4, 66. 
 
 'OTTT6UW, 866 VTT-OTTTfVO). 
 
 'OTTUICJ To marry, of the man, -vi'eir Hes. Sc. 356, -wet Find. I. 
 4, 59, -vt'ouo-t Aristot. Eth. Nic. 7, 5, 4 (Bekk.) ; -v(v Od. 15, 21; 
 
 -Wot Od. l6, 386; -vieiv Theocr. 22, l6l, -vunevai II. 14, 268, 
 
 -ffjitv 13, 379, v. r. oTrto) (Aristot. Ap. Rh. and Theocr.) which 
 seems to be the Attic form, see fut. : imp. &TTVIOV II. 18, 383 ; 
 Hes. Fr. 83 ; Luc. Alex. 50 (Orac.). Gall. 19 (Bekk. W. Dind.), 
 oTi-ui- Od. 4, 798 ; Ap. Rh. i, 46 ; Orph. Fr. 14, and &TTVOV Luc. 
 Alex, quoted (Jacob. L. Dind.) : fut. OTTUO-W Ar. Ach. 255. 
 Pass. O7rw'o/nai to be married, usu. of the woman, II. 8, 304 ; Anth. 
 10, 56; Aristot. Eth. Nic. 7, 6, 4; and Plut. Sol. 20 (onvop.- 
 Bekk. Sint.) : p. p. late wrotcr/teW Dio. Hal. Excerp. 17, 3 
 (18, 2 Kiessl.), WTTUO-- (L. Dind.), others pres. oTrwd/xevoy. (5.) 
 
 (^Oirwireci)) To see, a new pres. from perf. oirana imp. onumffv 
 Orph. Arg. 184, -ireov 1025. Mid. aor. oTramrjo-avdai Euphor. 
 
 in Schol. Eur. Phoen. 682. 
 
 'OTrupi^cj To gather fruit, PI. Leg. 845 : fut. -iw, Ion. part. 
 -ifvvrfs Her. 4, 172. 182. Mid. -/O/H Athen. (Theopomp.) 
 12, 44 : aor. Dor. -igdprjv Stob. (Dius) 65, 16. 
 
 c Opaa> To see (on-w, iSw), 6/>w II. 3, 234 ; Soph. O. C. 29 ; Ar. 
 Thesm. 19 ; Antiph. & 7 ; Thuc. i, 80, 6pas Aesch. Ag. 1597,
 
 'Opdw. 
 
 495 
 
 opaqs H. 21, 1 08, opa 1 8, 442, Dor. -pfj EpichaiTO. 1 1 7, 3 pi. 
 
 -pevvn Theocr. 9, 35, Ion. 6pea> Her. i, 80, Ep. -o'o> II. n, 651 ; 
 Epic opt. 6poW II. 4, 347; Dor. imper. Spy Theocr. 15, 12 : 
 imp. eapaov, -tav Thuc. i, 5i ; PI. Rep. 516, Ion. &peot> Her. 4, 3 
 (Gaisf. Dind.), &puv (Bekk. Kriig. Stein, 8, 38 Gaisf.), Horn, 
 always unaugm. Spa II. 16, 646 : fat. etyo/wu II. 24, 704 ; Eur. 
 Tr. 488; Ar. Pax 78; Her. 8, 75; Isocr. 6, 69, 2 sing, in 
 Attic always o^ei Aesch. Pr. 22 ; Soph. Tr. 199 ; Ar. Thesm. 6. 
 Lys. 56; Xen. Athen. i, 9. Conv. 4, 22; II. 23, 620. Od. 12, 
 101, Ion. 3^eat II. 8, 471. 9, 359. Od. 24, 511; Her. i, 155; 
 Eur. Andr. 1225 chor. (Mss. Vulg. Kirchh. Nauck, o^ei Herm. 
 Dind. Paley) ; fyoivro Thuc. 6, 30, -oia.ro Soph. O. R. 1274: 
 1 aor. see below : p. eupa*ca Lys. n, 7. 12, 100; Isocr. 15, 38; 
 PI. Prot. 310; Xen. Cyr. 3, i, 18 ; Dem. 17, 20. 21, 65. 25, 77 
 &c. (Bekk. Popp. B. Saupp.), and eopa/ca especially in comic 
 Poet. Ar. Thesm. 32. 33 (Ms. R. Bekk. Dind Bergk, Enger). 
 Av. 1573. Plut. 98. 1045 (Bekk. Dind. Bergk) ; Com. Fr. (Eup.) 
 2, 500. (Alex.) 3, 504 &c. ; and now L. Dind. in Xen. Hell. 4, 
 I ) 6. 5, 3, 19. Cyr. 3, i, 18. An. 2, i, 16 &c. ; so W. Dind. in 
 Dem. 18, 190. 17, 20. 19, 157, and always (3 ed.) : pip. eapuKt) 
 PI. Rep. 328 (-fiv Vulg.), fotpdiefa-dv Thuc. 2, 21 (Bekk. Popp. 
 Kriig.), topOK- (L. Dind. Stahl, Classen) : p. p. e<bpap.ai Isocr. 15, 
 no; Dem. 54, 16. 45, 66 ; Aristot. H. A. 9, 6, 8. 15, Trpo- Dem. 
 54, 19, Trap- Aristot. Metaph. 2, i ; Dem. 23, 105, and more Attic 
 &/LI/UH Aesch. Pr. 998 ; Aristot. Meteor, i, 6, 8 ; Dem. 18, 263. 
 24, 66, KOT- PI. Rep. 432 : pip. e'wpaTo Hippocr. 6, 20 : aor. uxpfyv 
 Soph. Ant. 709; Eur. Hec. 970; Ar. Av. 680; Thuc. 4, 73. 
 5, 60; subj. o(p0S> Xen. Cyr. 4, i, 17 &c. Ion. -8ia> Her. 8, 7, 
 and ecapddrjv perhaps not in classic Attic, Diod. Sic. 20, 6 ; Jos. 
 c. Ap. 2, 41 ; opadn Aristot. H. A. 9, 37, 6 ; 6pa0rjvai Aristot. de 
 Mot. 4, 2 ; (PI.) Def. 411 ; Strab. 3, 5, 6. 5, 3, 2 ; Luc. Jud. 
 v. 6 ; -dds Polyb. 3, 58 ; Plut. Dion. 9 ; Strab. 15, i, 2. 17, i, 34; 
 Anth. 12, 197 : fut. ocp&jo-o/zat Soph. Tr. 452 ; Eur. H. F. 1155; 
 Andoc. 2, 10 ; Lys. 3,34; Isocr. 15, 143, and late 6padfj<rofuu 
 Galen 3, 820. 822 : 2 p. mrama usu. poet, and Ion. II. 6, 124. 
 Od. 21, 94 ; Emped. 333 ; Aesch. Eum. 57 ; Soph. Ant. 6 ; Ar. 
 Lys. 1157. 1225; Her. 3, 37. 63 ; Hippocr. 4, 78. 8, 606 (Lit.); 
 Aristot. Part. Anim. 3, i, 18 : pip. 3 sing, onuirei Od. 21, 123; 
 Theocr. 4, 7, 6-irwree Orph. Arg. 184; Her. 5, 92, -nftrav 7, 125, 
 Dor. owown; Theocr. quoted (some Mss. and edit.) : 2 aor. tlSov 
 Aesch. Eum. 50 ; Soph. El. 62 ; Thuc. 8, 79 ; PI. Rep. 350, see 
 (etSew). Mid. 6pao/it, -w/wu as act. and Poet. H. 13, 99 ; Soph. 
 Ant. 594; Com. Fr. (Cratin.) 2, 94, 2 sing. Epic opTjat Od. 14, 
 343, -arai II. 24, 291 ; 6pw/w0a, d<p- Ar. Nub. 281, frpo- Dem. 1 8,
 
 496 'Opaa). 
 
 281 ; -aaQai II. 3, 306 ; Eur. Andr. 113, Epic -aW&u Od. 16, 107. 
 1 8, 4; opupevos Od. 5, 439; Soph. Tr. 306, in prose late in 
 simple, 6pwp.(vos Plut. Crass. 16 ; Polyaen. 4, 7, 6, but irpo- Thuc. 
 J > 17- 5> IJI > Pl Tim. 73, Aeschin. 2, 43. 177 ; Dem. 6, 8. 18, 
 27. 149. 178. 281. 19, 271. 20, 162, v<f>- Thuc. 3, 40, Dem. 
 18, 43 ; rrpo-opaffdai Thuc. 6, 78 ; Dem. 21, 61, Ion. -jjo-ftu (Hip- 
 pocr.) Epist. 9, 366 (Lit.) : imp. unaugm. in Horn. 6pa>Mv II. r, 
 56, in prose late in simple, ecoparo Polyaen. 8, 16, 2, but rrept-fcop- 
 Thuc. 6, 103, Trpo-fap- Xen. Cyr. 4, 3, 21; Dem. 19, 154. 181, 
 late Trpo-oopeopji/ N. T. Act. 2, 25 (Vulg. -n-po-op- Lachm. Tisch.): 
 fut. o^rofiai see above : aor. w-^a^v rare, ctyaiiro Soph. O. R. 1271 
 (Herm. but fut. O^OIVTO Dind. Bergk, Nauck), eV-d^aro Find. Fr. 
 65, 6 (Bergk); 6^wp.e6a Menand. Rhet. 68 (o^d/x- Spengel), 
 fn-o-^apai PI. Leg. 947, em- (Buttm. Baiter &c.) : 2 aor. eldoprjv, 
 subj. iSw/xat Ar. Vesp. 183 (trimet.), see '$>: and as mid. p. p. 
 rrpo-fapao-Qai Diod. Sic. 2O, IO2; and di-S>p.fiai if correct Theogn. 
 1311 (Herm. Bergk, Ziegl.) Vb. 6par6s Xen. Cyr. i, 6, 2, 
 vcp-opaTfov Plut. Mor. 49, onTeov late, but jrepi-oirTfov Her. 5> 39 j 
 Thuc. 8, 48. See oprj^i. 
 
 Eur. Andr. 1225 (chor.) has the Ion. 2 sing. fut. fytm, which 
 Herm. Dind. and Paley alter to ety, see above. A unique 
 instance of 1 aor. occurs in opt. ta-oprjaais Orph. Fr. 2, 16. 
 Homer uses fut. fVo'^o/iat and wio^-, the former in the sense 
 simply io look at, the latter with the accessory notion of looking 
 at for selection, looking out, in which sense Plato Com. uses the 
 aor. eVtw^aro Com. Fr. 2, 623. o^aivro Soph. O. R. 1271, is 
 Hermann's emendation for fyoivro (Mss. Dind. Bergk), on the 
 ground of the sense requiring it, and is approved by Lobeck, 
 Wunder &c. ; subj. tya>p.f6a occurs Menand. Rhet. 68 (fyop.- 
 
 Spengel), -r)<r6e N. T. LUC. 13, 28 (fyeo-de Tisch.), (n-o^cavrai PL 
 
 Leg. 947. The p. p. form e'&>pa/*ai we have not seen earlier 
 than Isocrates, nor aor. ecapaGrjv before Aristotle. Epic form 
 6p6ta II. 5, 244. Od. 18, 143 &c. Ion. 6/>e'o> Her. 7, 236, pi. 
 6p(op.v 5, 40 (6pf<ap.fv, opupev perhaps corrupt), opfovcrt, err- I, 
 124 (Schaef. Dind. Stein), -eWi Ms. F. (Bekk. Gaisf.), -o-t (Mss. 
 M. K. but <poiTfov<Ti 2, 66 all the Mss.), 3 sing. 6pq not Speet, KOT~ 
 2, 38 ; -fovres 8, 25; 6pav Her. i, 33. 2, 64, f'v- i, 170, but -pfjv 
 Hippocr. 6, 146. 7, 178 (Lit.). 2, 320 (Erm.) : imp. &pfov, pi. 
 -eofuv Her. 2, 131 (Bekk. Dind. Gaisf.) but often in Mss. and 
 edit. &pu>v 4, 3 (Bekk. Stein), opeov 2, 106 (Bekk. Gaisf. &pa>v 
 Stein), a>pa>nfv, (v- i, 1 20 (Lhardy, Bekk. Stein), opayiei/ (Mss.), 
 6p0fj.fv 2, 148 (Bekk. ap5>fjLv Stein), all which Bredow, Dind. 
 Abicht &c. hold corrupt, and alter to tiptov, a>p(opcv according to 
 rule (Pref. to Her. Didot.), 3 sing. &pa r, n. 3, 72, 2 pi. a
 
 497 
 
 7, 8. Lhardy, however, who has examined the subject with 
 an acuteness and care that reminds us of P. Elmsley, is in- 
 clined to reduce most of those so-called Ionic forms much 
 nearer the common, thus : 5pa>v for 5>ptop, ea>p- ; 6p- and oipoj- 
 
 ptv, for wpe'ofjLfV, ope- J subj. 6pS><ri for -eaxri ; part, opiav for 
 6p(tt>v, opcocra for -eoucra, but opetavra -eeoirej for -eovra, -fovres 
 
 (Bekk. Dind.) Uniformity is desirable, but we hold it haz- 
 ardous to apply a very stringent law in the case. Dindorf 
 says that topd, eopanew is the correct Attic form of perf. and 
 pip. in poetry and prose. In Comedy, no doubt, this form 
 is sometimes required, perhaps always admissible. But we 
 doubt if this be a safe ground for concluding that it must 
 therefore be the only genuine form in prose. We can see no 
 sound reason, except exigency of metre and this affects not 
 prose for exempting the perf. act. from double augment, and 
 at the same time holding liable the imp. and the perf. pass. 
 It is a considerable mistake to confine the middle voice to Epic. 
 It is used by Soph. Eur. quoted, Cratin. Com. Fr. 2, 94, and by 
 Attic prose writers in comp. irpo- quoted, v(p- Xen. Mem. 2, 7, 
 12 ; Isae. 2, 7 ; Dem. 18, 43 ; Luc. Gall. 3, irtpi- Thuc. 2, 43. 
 6, 93, even the simple opareu. seems mid. Ael. V. H. 3, i ; opaa-dai 
 H. A. 10, 17; certainly opaptvoi. Polyaen. 4, 7, 6 : imp. (uparo 
 Polyaen. 8, 16, quoted, but ea>pS>vro Plut. Brut. 43, has been 
 altered to e&pow (Mss. Sint. Bekk.) 
 
 'OpYtilu To knead, Soph. Fr. 432 (D.) ; Com. Fr. (Eup.) 2, 
 524 ; Aristot. Probl. 2, 32 : aor. imper. opyavov Ar. Av. 839 ; 
 
 opydvai, im- Hipponax 84 ; opydvas Her. 4, 64 : p. p. topycurufvos 
 
 PI. Theaet. 194. Mid. aor. opydaraa-dai Hippocr. 8, 398. 
 400 (Lit.) ; -o-a/iej/oy Alciphr. 3, 7, missed by Lexicogr. 
 
 'Opyaifcj To be angry, Poet. Soph. Tr. 552 ; Eur. Ale. 1106 : 
 aor. (vpyava), opt. opydveias trans, enrage, irritate, Soph. O. R. 
 335. Confined to Trag. 
 
 'Opyitw To exasperate, act. rare, Xen. Eq. 9, 2 : fut. -tS>, (g- 
 Aeschin. 1,192: aor. upyiara Ar. Vesp. 425 ; -4077 404 ; (PI.) Eryx. 
 392; inf. -ia-m PI. Phaedr. 267; -y'uras Aristot. Eth. Nic. 5, 10, 
 9. Pass, (or mid. and pass.) opyifrpM to be enraged, Eur. Hel. 
 1646 ; Thuc. i, 77 ; PL Apol. 23 ; Lys. 14, 39 J sub J- '*'& S P h - 
 O. R. 364 ; -ib>j/o? Antiph. 5, 72 &c. : imp. w/jytf- Thuc. 5, 52 ; 
 Andoc. i, 24; Lys. i, 12; Isocr. 16, 14; Lycurg. in : p. p. 
 upyio-nat, -fjitvos Eur. Hipp. 1413; Ar. Vesp. 431 ; Isocr. 6, 75; 
 PL Phaedr. 267 ; (Dem.) 58, 32 : aor. brfurtoiv Com. Fr. (Epicr.) 
 3, 371; Lys. 22, 2; Dem. 21, 2; subj. -urGf) Eur. Med. 129; PL 
 Prot. 346 ; -io-0'7 Isocr. 11,46; -urBjvai Thuc. i, 74 ', Isocr. 20, 9 
 &c.: fut. opyio^o-o/xat Lys. 21, 20; Dem. 49, 27. (Dem.) 59, m, 
 
 K k
 
 498 
 
 Dem. 21, too (Bekk. Dind.): more freq. in same sense 
 fat. mid. opytoGp.ai Xen. An. 6, i, 30; Lys. 15, 9 ; Isocr. 18, 4 ; 
 Dem. 9, 46. 14, 41. 36, 28. Vb. opyioreoi/ Dem. 21, 123; 
 Aristot. Eth. Nic. 2, 9, 7. 
 
 'Ope'yu 70 J//Y&-A out, II. 15, 371. Od. 12, 257 ; Eur. Phoen. 
 1710 ; Ion. and late prose Her. 2, 2 ; Aristot. H. An. 2, i, 6; 
 Pint. Pyr. 17. Arat. 47 ; Luc. D. Deor. 5, 4, dir- Hippocr. 3, 
 412 (Lit.), and opiyvvfu, only part, -yvvs II. i, 351. 22, 37 : 
 imp. &pryov Pind. P. 4, 240 ; D. Cass. 59, 27 ; App. Civ. 4, 126 ; 
 Philostr. Apoll. 54 : fat. opeo> II. 13, 327 ; Eur. Med. 902 ; Luc. 
 Nav. 21 : aor. &pea II. 23, 406. 24, 102; Pind. N. 7, 58; rare 
 in prose PI. Phaed. 117 ; (Hippocr.) Epist. 9, 340 (Lit.), ope- II. 
 24, 743 ; subj. -? II. 22, 57, -fo 5, 33 ; opt. -&av Od. 17, 407 ; 
 Luc. Tim. 54 ; imper. opegov Soph. O. C. 846. 1130 ; Ar. Pax 
 1105 &c. ; opegai II. 12, 174; Pind. P. 3, no; Xen. An. 7, 3, 
 2 9 > operas Eur. Heracl. 844 ; Luc. Tim. 45 : p. p. wpey/wu 
 Hippocr. i, 520 (K. 9, 192 Lit.), redupl. <5p&>p- see below: aor. 
 utpex&rjv (Hippocr.) Epist. 9, 372 (Lit.); opex&oj Hippocr. 3, 648 
 (Vulg. Kuhn, i, 653 (Erm.), but pex&fy Mss. Aid. Lit. 5, 384), 
 see below. Mid. opeyo/wu stretch ones own, oneself, desire, 
 Thuc. 4, 17 ; Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 22 ; PL Rep. 439 ; opeyoiro Tyrt. 
 12, 12; opeyevdai II. 24,506; PL Rep. 485 ; Isocr. 6, 105; 
 
 -yopevos Antiph. 2, /3, 12, and opfyvvpai, -vpfvos Mosch. 2, 112 ; 
 
 Anth. 7, 506 : imp. vpeyovro Thuc. 4, 41 ; Dem. 16, 22 : fat. 
 optgofjMi Eur. Hel. 353; Aristot. Eth. Nic. 3, 14 (B.), r- Emped. 
 227 (Stein) ; PL Rep. 486: aor. a>pfa/xr?i' Poet. II. 5, 851. 23, 
 99; Hes. Th. 178; Ap. Rh. 2, nn ; Eur. H. F. 16. Fr. 242 
 (D.) ; Theocr. 21, 44, opegaro II. 6, 466. 13, 20; Ap. Rh. 2, 
 828. 878 ; imper. op^ai Eur. Orest. 303, -da-6u> II. 4, 307 ; 
 -dfjifvos II. 23, 805 ; Hes. Sc. 456, but eV- Hippocr. 9, 194 (Lit.) ; 
 -atr&u Od. n, 392 ; Theocr. 24, 125 ; rare in prose, Xen. Mem. 
 i, 2, 15 (eV-- Solon 5, Bergk) : and as mid. aor. pass, wpe'^^i/ 
 (not in Epic) Eur. Hel. 1238; Xen. Mem. i, 2, 16. Ages, i, 4; 
 and late Luc. Bis Ace. 29 ; (Eur.) Epist. 5, ope'^^V, eV- Matron, 
 Athen. 4, 136 ; subj. opfxQfi Xen. Conv. 8, 35; -0j}wu Eur. Ion 
 842; -dfis Or. 328; Dio. Hal. 6, 19; D. Sic. 37, 7 (Dind.) : 
 
 p. opwpey/iai, Epic 3 pi. opwpe^arai II. 1 6, 834 ; optopfypfvos Joseph. 
 Ant. 18, 6, 5: pip. opoope'xaro II. II, 26. Vb. optKros II. 2, 
 
 543; Aristot. Metaph. n, 7, 2. In good Attic prose the active 
 voice is confined to the aor. Lexicographers say " the aor. 
 pass, is more frequent than the aor. mid." This is true only of 
 Attic prose, in which Xen. alone uses it, and only thrice, the 
 aor. mid. once : the Epics use mid. only : Eur. both, and each 
 thrice. Collat. form opiyi/do/xai Eur. Bac. 1255; Themist. 32,
 
 'Oplvta. 
 
 361 : imp. wpiyvaro Theocr. 24, 44, -5>vro Hes. Sc. 190 : fut. 
 -yv^crofMt late, Dio Cass. 41, 53 : aor. optyv^vai Antiph. Fr. 109 
 (B. S.) ; Isocr. Epist. 6, 9. 
 
 'Ope'ojiai To rush, Epic, -eTrat Epigr. in Paus. 9, 38 : imp. 
 optovro II. 2, 398. 23, 212. opetrai in an Epigr. ascribed to 
 Chersias, quoted by Paus. 9, 38, is called pres. by Buttmann. 
 We think it may be fut. mid. of opi/C^t, which see. 
 
 'OpexOe'u To <5<? stretched (opeya), Poet. Nic. Alex. 340 ; Opp. 
 Hal. 2, 583 ; Ap. Rh. i, 275 ; Aesch. Fr. 155, ipe K 6- (Herm. 
 Bind. 2 ed. 'Epf X 6(iov 5 ed.) ; ope X 6tlv Ar. Nub. 1368; Theocr. 
 ir, 43 : imp. <5pe'x<9eo> II. 23, 30; Ap. Rh. 2, 49, tope'*- Athen. 
 (Aristias) 2, 56. 
 
 "Oprj/u 70 see (opdea), Aeol. and Dor. Sapph. 2, n (Ahr. op- 
 Bergk), irod-6pr^u Theocr. 6, 25 ; part. 6p's Diog. Laert. (Epist. 
 Pittac.) i, 8 1. Mid. opijpai, 2 sing, opijcu Od. 14, 343, others 
 
 opfjai Dor. COntr. of opdeai from opdopai. 
 
 'OpOeu'u 70 j^/ upright (6p66a>), only imp. &pdevfv Eur. Or. 405. 
 The form <5p0do> is in general use, act. and pass, with mid. late 
 (unless opOovadai be mid. intrans. Hippocr. 7, 262) wpdaxravro 
 Q. Sm. 4, 511, but classic in compds. Si-op&io-o/ww Isocr. 4, 181 : 
 aor. 8i-a>p6(o<T- Dem. 33, n, eV- iji/- a>p^- Isocr. 4, 165, see also 
 
 see collat. form under op/y<. 
 
 itu To bound, Aesch. Supp. 546 ; Soph. Tr. 754 ; Thuc. r, 
 46; Lycurg. 27, Ion. ovp- Her. 4, 42. 56 : imp. wpif- Thuc. 2, 
 96 : fut. -t<ro, Attic -iw Aristot. Categ. 6, n ; Himer. 4, 23, &- 
 Isocr. 4, 174; Aeschin. 2, 145, Ion. oiptWo), an-- II. 22, 489 
 (Bekk. Dind. La Roche) : aor. <Spt<ra Soph. Ant. 452 ; Eur. Hel. 
 128; PI. Leg. 864, 8t- Aesch. Pr. 489, Ion. ovp- Her. 3, 142 
 (Bekk. Dind.), ovp- (Gaisf.): p. 5pa Dem. 26, 24; Aristot. 
 Meteor v 4, 4, 6 : p. p. wpio-p-ai Thuc. I, 71 ; PI. Conv. 182 : pip. 
 wpicrro Philostr. Apoll. 3, no: aor. atpiaQrjv PI. Charm. 171: 
 fut. opto-^o-o^ot PI. Theaet. 158; Aristot. Metaph. 7, 2, 3 : and 
 seemingly as pass. fut. mid. optemu Aristot. Metaph. 6, 10, 13, 
 fit- Hippocr. 4, 102 (Lit. but act. 6, 4.) Mid. Dep. opifeywu 
 to limit, determine &c. Aesch. Supp. 256. 394; Soph. Tr. 237; 
 PI. Rep. 562 ; Aeschin. i, 137 ; Dem. 9, 19, &- Andoc. 3, 12: 
 imp. o>pif- PI. Gorg. 513: fut. opiovfjuu, PI. Leg. 737. Theaet. 
 190, Ion. -teO/uot Hippocr. 9, 264, St- 6, 4, as pass, see above: 
 aor. a>purdp.riv Com. Fr. (Epicr.) 3, 370; PI. Theaet. 148; Lys. 
 17, 6 ; Dem. 24, 79 : and as mid. p. p. wptoywu Eur. Hec. 801 ; 
 Dem. 31, 5, d$- PI. Soph. 231, 8t- Aristot. Polit. 7, 13, 13; 
 Dem. 24, 192. Vb. 6ptorw PI. Leg. 632. 
 
 'Opii/iii To raise, rouse t Epic, II. n, 298; Opp. Hal. 2, 511: 
 
 K k 2
 
 500 'Op/u.dcD. 
 
 aor. &plva II. 19, 272. Od. 7, 273; Hes. Op. 508, opt- II. 14, 
 
 487. Od. 14, 361; Subj. optVw II. 15, 403; Opt. opivais II. II, 
 
 792, a rare form in Horn. ; Theogn. 1 295 ; part, -was Theocr. 26, 
 37 : aor. pass, wpivdr/v II. 16, 509 ; Opp. Cyn. i, 491, usu. opiv- 
 II. 5, 29. 16, 280. 18, 223; Theocr. 22, 89 ; Ap. Rh. 3, 515; 
 opivdfis Od. 22, 23 ; Com. Fr. (Epicr.) 3, 371 : pres. 6ptvop.ai II. 
 n, 525; late prose oplvoiro Plotin. 26, 28; -warden Aristot. 
 Probl. 27, 3, 2 ; -iv6p.evos II. 16, 377 : imp. wpiWro II. 9, 595. 
 Od. 18, 75, opiv- Ap. Rh. 2, 971. 
 
 c Opfid<i> To incite, urge, hurry, trans, and intrans. Eur. Phoen. 
 259 ; Ar. Eccl. 6 ; Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 25, Epic 3 pi. -o>o>o-t, e'0- 
 Opp. Hal. 2,94; -StvTfs Aesch. Pers. 394; Soph. Ant. 133: 
 imp. &pfM Thuc. I, 127; Her. 8, 106, -p.S>fj.ev 7, 209 (Bekk.), 
 -p.eop.fv (Dind.), -eon 7, 188 : fut. -170-0) Eur. Hec. 145 ; Thuc. 2, 
 20; Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 12, Dor. -a<ra> Eur. Supp. 1015 (chor.): 
 aor. tipwo-a II. 6, 338; Eur. Bac. 435; Her. 4, 159; Thuc. 3, 
 22; Isocr. 4, 95, Dor. -5o-a Soph. Aj. 175 (chor.); opt. -p-so-ai 
 Pind. Ol. 10, 21 ; Dor. imper. Sppaov for -jjo-oi/, Ar. Lys. 1247 
 (chor.); inf. -fjo-ai Antiph. 3, 8, 5: p. &pp.rjKa Hippocr. 9, 188; 
 PI. Polit. 264 : pip. a>ppT)Kfi, d(p- Hippocr. i, 496 (Erm.) : p.p. 
 0ppr][wi Soph. El. 70, usu. mid. see below : so aor. mp^drjif Her. 
 6, 41, but dual op/i^nji/ II. 5, 12. 17, 530 (Dind. La R. Spitzn. 
 vpp,- Bekk.), Dor. wp/w&fy Soph. El. 197 (chor.); subj. -a6s> Eur. 
 Andr. 859, -adfj Med. 189 (Pors. Kirch.), -r)0fj (Elms. Br. Dind.); 
 6pp.rj6fis Od. 8, 499. 13, 82 ; Her. 4, 92, -d#V, ty- Pind. N. 10, 
 69. Mid. opfMOfuu to set out, rush, Pind. N. i, 5 ; Aesch. 
 Sept. 31 ; Her. 4, 55 ; Thuc. 4, 61 ; Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 20, Epic 
 3 pi. -oHoi/rat Opp. Hal. I, 598 ; 6pp.ap.fvos Thuc. I, 64, -/JLftofjL- 
 Her. 4, 57. 6, 137. 7, 30, -/{/- (Stein): imp. wp^w^j/ Soph. 
 O. C. 1159, -aro II. 3, 142 ; Thuc. 4, 102, -a>fjLf6a Ar. Eccl. 490, 
 -S>VTO Thuc. 4, 102, -iovro Her. 7, 88 (Dind. Stein, JDietsch, 
 oputavro Bekk.) : fut. OP/^O-O/LMU Her. 5, 34 ; Xen. Cyr. 7, i, 9: 
 aor. uppr)<rdfj.T]v II. 21, 595, ty- Hes. Sc. 127 ; Opp. Hal. 3, 397, 
 in prose, only c'- Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 20 (Vulg. Schneid. Breitb. 
 &c. but pip. -fjojro Dind. Saupp.) : more freq. as mid. aor. pass. 
 apprjdriv II. 5, 12. 10, 359. 131, 182. Od. 10, 214 (6p/*- La 
 Roche) ; Aesch. Pers. 503 ; Eur. Ale. 1040 ; Her. 8, 68 ; Thuc. 
 3 9 8 - 4> 73 J Xen - Cyr. 5, i, 25, Dor. -d<V Eur. Tr. 532 (chor.); 
 Theocr. 22, 199 (Vulg. Mein.) : fut. late op/i^^o-o/^at Galen 5, 
 85 : p. &pnT)p.ai Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 28 ; Isocr. 8, 62, -rjvrai Thuc. 
 6, 33, Ion. 6pp.faraL Her. 5, 121 (Bekk. Gaisf. Lhardy, Stein, 
 wp/i- Bred. Dind.); iopp.rip.lvoy Eur. Elec. 340; Her. 8, 12 (6pp.- 
 Stein) : pip. otpp.rjp.rjv, -TJTO Her. 5, 50 ; Thuc. 8, 23, 3 pi. -r/vro 
 Thuc. 2, 65, Ion. op/xearo Her. i, 83. 158. 7, 215. 8, 25. 35.
 
 109. 9, 6 1. 102 (Bekk. Stein, so Gaisf. except 7, 215. 9, 61, 
 wp/i-), but up/warm, wpfiearo always (Dind. Bred.) Dind. however 
 says " augmentum temporale abjectum videri potest in formis 
 praeteriti passivi pluralis lonicis in -arm, quales opfuarai, cum 
 plusquamperfecto op/nearo, cujus exempla multa sunt, in libris 
 modo sic, modo per o> scripta." But almost all editors of Her. 
 now agree in writing with augment the forms wp^rai, &pp.t)To, 
 iapuripevos. Of the act. Horn, has only 1 aor. The mid. aor. is 
 rare and Epic in simple, never, simple or comp., in Attic poetry, 
 once only in prose fg-upprjv- Xen. quoted, but op/^erd/i- v. r. 
 Dem. 23, 165, -Tjaacrdai 35, 28, for -to-d/iefos, -iVatr^ai; aor. pass, 
 as mid. is freq. in every class of writers. Our Lexicographers 
 seem to have overlooked the puzzling form Sppdov, Dor. imper. 
 for -avov, -rfffov, Ar. Lys. 1247. A poet, collat. form op^aivu 
 trans, and intrans. II. 16, 435 ; Bacchyl. 27, n (Bergk); Aesch. 
 Sept. 394. Ag. 1388: imp. &pp.mvov II. 14, 20; Find. Ol. 3, 25 
 (3>pp.a Momms. Christ) ; Ap. Rh. 3, 452, iter. 6pfiaive<rKov Q. Sm. 
 i, 27 (Ms. M. Koechly) : aor. wp/wji/a II. 21, 137. Od. 2, 156. 
 Horn, always augments this verb. 
 
 'Opp(i> To bring to anchor, moor, Thuc. 8, 10 : imp. 2>pfi- 
 Her. 6, 107, op/i- (Stein) : fut. -iaa>, -la-a-o^tv II. 14, 77 is perhaps 
 Epic aor. subj.: aor. %o-a Od. 4, 785; Eur. Tr. 1155 (Aid. 
 -170-0 Dind. Nauck) ; Thuc. 7, 30 ; Epic subj. -tWo/xei>, see fut. 
 reg. op/xi'fo/iat come to, lie at anchor, Thuc. i, 46 : fut. 6pfuot//u 
 Thuc. 6, 42, 7rpo<r- Dem. 4, 44: aor. o>p/j.ta-dfj.r]v Her. 9, 96; 
 Antiph. 5,- 22 ; Thuc. i, 51. 2, 86. 8,92, KO&- 8, 42, and always 
 (except perhaps 6, 49); Xen. An. 6, i, 15; Dem. 23, 165; 
 Arr. An. 2, 20, 10, see foil. : and less freq. o>pnio-0t)v, opuurdfj 
 Com. Fr. (PhiL) 4, 31 ; -urdfis Soph. Ph. 546 ; Xen. Hell, i, 4, 18, 
 fv-a>pfjLiar0j)v Theogn. 1274, (<p- Thuc. 6, 49 (Schaef. Popp. Dind. 
 -fjdrjv Bekk. Kriig.), tynaB- Arr. An. 2, 20, nad-applo-Or) Polyb. i, 
 21. 39. 41 &c. : p. wpjH<T/nat Eur. Or. 242. 1. T. 1328, *a6- Aristot. 
 Part. An. 3, 9, 7 ; Plut. Cic. 39. Vb. oppurreov Arr. An. 6, 
 
 1 9> 3- 
 "OpKOfii To raise, rouse, Poet, opvvdi II. 19, 139 ; opvvs Pind. P. 
 
 IO, IO; opvvp.( vat II. 17, 546, opviip-fv 9, 353, opfuu Pind. Ol. 13, I2J 
 
 Orph. Lith. 220, and opa> 113 : imp. S>pvvov Od. 21, 100 (Bekk. 
 La R.). II. 12, 142 (opv- La Roche); Pind. P. 4, I> J ' *** "P 
 Pind. N. 9,8; Soph. Ant. 1060; gpo-o^a II. 21,335: aor. 
 up II. 5, 8 ; Hes. Th. 523 ; Pind. Ol. 10, 24 ; Ap. Rh. i, 147 ; 
 Aesch. Pers. 496; Eur. Andr. 1148, iter. opaaane II. 17, 423; 
 
 Spar) II. 9, 703, -o-tt/wi' 7, 38, Ep. -vofjifV 4, l6, -rjTf 23, 2IOJ 
 
 gpo-as 22, 190; 3po-ai Find. Ol. 4, 12 : 2 aor. <5pop" redupl. usually 
 trans. IL 2, 146. Od. 4, 712 &c., intrans. II. 13, 7 8. Od. 19,
 
 2OI J part, opovo-a, -ovarj HeS. Sc. 437 (Goettl.) : 2 p. opwpa 
 
 intrans. II. 7, 388 ; Theogn. 909 ; Ap. Rh. 3, 59 ; opaprj II. 9, 
 610: 2 pip. opupciv II. 2, 810. 8, 59; Hes. Th. 70; Ap. Rh. 3, 
 457, augm. a>pa>peii> II. 18, 498 ; Ap. Rh. 4, 1698; Aesch. Ag. 
 653 J Soph. O. C. 1622. Mid. opvvfiai to rise, rush, II. 4, 423; 
 Aesch. Sept. 90; Soph. O. C. 1320; part, -v^vos II. 4, 421; 
 Hes. Th. 843; Find. Ol. 8, 34; Ar. Ran. 1529 (chor.), Dor. 
 -vfjLtva Eur. I. T. 1150 : imp. mpvv^v II. 16, 635 ; Hes. Th. 191 ; 
 
 Ap. Rh. 2, 122, and opfovro (opeo/^ai) II. 23, 212 : fut. opov/ieu II. 
 2O, 140: p. optoperat Od. 19, 377 ; Subj. opwprjrai. II. 13, 271 : 
 
 2 aor. vponTjv, -pei-o II. 22, 102, &pro 5, 590, see below, unaugm. 
 opovro Od. 3, 471, see opop,<u ; subj. op^rai Od. 20, 267 ; Hes. Th. 
 782 ; opoiro Od. 14, 522 ; Theogn. 349; opopfvos Aesch. Sept. 
 87. 115, -fjxva Eur. I. A. 186 (chor.), opptvos II. n, 572 ; Aesch. 
 Ag. 1408; Soph. O. R. 177 (chor.), see below. Vb. Be-opros 
 Aesch. Pr. 765. opo> occurs in pres. part. act. opoirer Orph. 
 Lith. 113, according to Tyrwhitt's very probable emendation; 
 Epic inf. opvvfj.tvai II. 17, 546, 6pvvfj.fv 9, 353 : pro 3 sing. 2 aor. 
 mid. syncop. II. 5, 590; Hes. Op. 568; Find. P. 4, 134; Ap. 
 Rh. i, 708 ; Aesch. Ag. 987 (chor.) ; opo-o 2 sing, imper. II. 4, 
 204 ; Find. Ol. 6, 62 ; Ap. Rh. i, 703, opo-eo II. 3, 250, contr. 
 opa-ev 4, 264 ; inf. opdat II. 8, 474 (Wolf, Bekk. Spitzn. Dind. 
 La R.), &pdai (old edit. Heyn.) ; part. Sp^vos II. n, 572 ; Aesch. 
 Ag. 1408 (chor.); Soph. O. R. 177 (chor.) 
 
 'OpoOoKoj To raise, rouse (opcC/u), Poet. Od. 18, 407 ; Eur. 
 Bac. 1169 (Herm. Dind. 5 ed.); Opp. Hal. 2, 330;- inf. Epic 
 -6wep.ev Mosch. 4, 63: imp. unaugm. op66vve if not aor. II. 13, 
 351; Ap. Rh. i, 1153: fut. -vvS> D. Chrys. 2, p. 3, 3, i: aor. 
 wpddvva Lycophr. 693; Luc. Char. 7; op66- II. 10, 352; Od. 
 5, 292 ; imper. 6p68vvov II. 21, 312 ; Ap. Rh. 2, 877. Pass, 
 imp. utpoBvvero Aesch. Pr. 200 (trimet.) This verb is poetic, 
 the act. Epic. For opdois Dind. now 5 ed. edits with Herm. 
 opoBvvfis Eur. Bac. 1169 (chor.) 
 
 "Opop.<H To watch, superintend (opa>, opwfii, or oupos, 6pdw), Epic, 
 in tmesi eVi opovrai Od. 14, 104? imp. eVi opovro 3, 471, for 
 opeovro see opwp.ai: 2 pip. V! opwpei II. 23, H2, which favours 
 the first derivation. Passow adopts the second, which seems at 
 least equally easy and suitable. For meaning compare tueor. 
 
 'Opouu To rush, Find. P. 10, 61 ; Opp. C. 2, 472 : imp. mpovov 
 Eur. H. F. 972 : fut. opovo-w Horn. H. 2, 239 : aor. wpouo-a 
 H. Hym. 28, 8; Find. Ol. 9, 102; Aesch. Eum. 113; Soph. 
 O. R. 877 ; Eur. Phoen. 1236 ; Hippocr. 8, 98 ; and late Plut. 
 Cat. maj. 13, Horn, and Hes. always unaugm. opou- II. 13, 505 ; 
 Hes. Sc. 412 ; opovvas II. n, 743, Dor. opovo-ata 1 Find. N. i, 50,
 
 'OpTa^ca 'Opv(T<r<a. 503 
 
 dv- Ol. 7, 37. This verb is mostly poet, and late prose, 
 opnvti Sext. Emp. 346, 20 (B.); o/wW Democr. p. 176 (Mull.): 
 aor. &povaa Plut. Brut. 8, 34. Cat. 13 &c. The comp. di/opovw 
 seems used only in pres. fut. and aor. dvopovei Opp. Hal. 3, 106; 
 -a>v Xen. Eq. 8, 5 ; -etc 3, 7 : fut. -owo-wv Orph. Th. 7, 19 : and 
 aor. unaugm. dvopowf II. 9, 193. Od. 3, i ; -ov<ras II. 10, 519. 
 Our Lexicons wrongly restrict its construction to " absoL" 
 
 Opp. has nerprjv avopovaai Hal. 3, 35. 
 
 c OpTa, see eopr-. 
 
 'OpiWu 7b <%, Od. 10, 305 ; Heraclit. 8 (Byw.) ; Her. i, 
 75 ; Aristot. Pt. An. 3, i, 16, fit- Thuc. 2, 3, Attic opvrr&> Ar. Av. 
 442; PL Leg. 844, late opv^w, -xoitv Arat. 1086 : imp. o>pu<ro-oi 
 Her. 7, 23, -rrov Ar. Eq. 605 ; Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 10 : fut. opv 
 (-op.fv II. 7, 341 may be a shortened subj. aor.), /cor- Ar. Pax 166 ; 
 Xen. An. 5, 8, 9 : aor. &pva Her. 3, 39, in Horn, unaugm. 
 opvga H. 7, 440. Od. ii, 25; opvg Aristot. Probl. 23, 21, see 
 fut.; opvgas Soph. Aj. 659; Thuc. 2, 76; opJat Od. 10, 517; 
 Her. 2, i or, /car- Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 3 : p. (<2pf*a late, Phlego) 
 redupl. opa>pvxa, KOT- Com. Fr. (Pher.) 2, 327 ' pip. ^p(apv\fw 
 App. Civ. 4, 107 (Bekk.) : p. p. opa>pvy//oi Her. 3, 60 ; Xen. 
 Oec. 19, 7, /car- PL Euth. 288. Rep. 533, di- Dem. 9, 28, and 
 a>pvyp.ai. rare in rar/y authors, Her. 2, 158 (Gaisf. &c. <5po>p- Bekk. 
 Dind. Stein &c.), Kar-apvyneda Antiph. 3, y, 12 (Mss. N. A. 
 Maetzn. -opwp- Mss. Bekk. B. Saupp. Blass), but wroKar-cupvimu 
 Sophr. Fr. 33 (Ahr.), and late Si-wpv/crat Luc. Tim> 53 ; 8t-wpvy- 
 /wVos Diod. Sic. 4, 43: pip. opupvy^v Her. i, 186 (Gaisf. 
 Bekk. Dind. Stein), i, 185 (Bekk. Dind. Stein &c. pvy- Vulg. 
 Gaisf.); PL Critias 118, also in Attic mpcopvyp.^, fit- Xen. An. 7, 
 8, 14 (all Mss.), eV- Philostr. 2, 27 : 1 aor. <api>x6r)v Her. 2, 158; 
 PL Critias 118, KUT- Xen. An. 5, 8, u : fut. opux'^o-o/xat, *ar- 
 Antiph. 3, /3, 10; Ar. Av. 394 (Mss. R. V. see below), fit- Luc. 
 Tim. 53: 2 aor. wpiJ^jjj/? : 2 fut. opvxrja-oftai, KO.T- Ar. Av. 394 
 (Elms. Bekk. Dind.) : aor. mid. rare in classic authors wpuaro 
 caused dig, Her. i, 186. 3, 9 ; Ap. Rh. 3, 1032 ; Num. in Athen. 
 
 7, 70; Arat. 1135 (Bekk.); late Attic, Luc. Necyom. 9 ; Paus. 
 
 8, 29, 3 ; App. Annib. 41. Pun. 134, '- Dio. Hal. 9, 55. Vb. 
 opvKTos Xen. An. i, 7, 14. A few traces of a form in y occur, 
 2 aor. 5>pvye Philostr. V. Apol. I, 25; Phot. (Bekk.); subj. 
 opvyrj (Solon) : 2 aor. pass, late upvyrjv, -rjvai Orig. Ref. Haer. 6, 
 20 (M.)> /car- old reading Xen. An. 5, 8, n, now Karopv^tf-; 
 opvytis Geop. 4, 3, dv- 5, 7, fit- Heliod. 9, 7 : fut. opvyijo-o/uat, 8- 
 Synes. Epist. 44, dv- Geop. 5, 3 (and /car- Ar. Av. quoted, Dawes, 
 Brunck, now -^Tjo-o/xat.) 
 
 In obedience to the precept of the old Grammarians, Thorn.
 
 504 'O^eco 'Ocr(f)paivofJiai. 
 
 Magister &C. " Karwpvimu KOIVOV, Karopupvicrai 'ArriKoV the unre- 
 duplicated forms are fast disappearing from classic authors. 
 Buttmann hesitated to pronounce &PVKTO, &PVKTCII Her. i, 185. 
 
 2, 158, incorrect, but Bekker, Dind. Bredow &c. partly from 
 usage, partly from the analogy of other words, as apaip^a, eXq- 
 Aa*a &c. maintain the redupl. 6pa>pvKTai, op&pvKro (not wpcop-) to 
 be the genuine Herodotean forms. 
 
 'Opxew To make dance, excite, act. rare, aor. copxno-a Trag. Fr. 
 (Ion) 56 (Wagn.) : pass, rare, op^ovvrai Athen. 14, 30 (631 C.). 
 Mid. opxovpat to dance, -emu Anacr. 20; Aesch. Ch. 167; PI. 
 Leg. 654, -OVVTCU Com. Fr. (Metag.) 2, 754, Ion. -eWai Her. 2, 
 60, and -evvrai Horn. H. 2, 18 ; Hes. Th. 4 ; -eo^ei/os Her. i, 
 141 : imp. a>pxeicr0T)v Od. 8, 378, -OVVTO Xen. An. 5, 4, 34, Aeol. 
 -fvvro II. 1 8, 594, -tovro, KQT- Her. 3, 151 (Gaisf. Bekk. &c.), 
 unaugm. opxeero 6, 129 (Mss. S V. Schweigh. Gaisf.), but px- 
 (Bekk. Bred. Dind. Kriig.): fat. op^Tjo-o/^ai Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 
 
 3, 69 ; Ar. Thesm. 1178 ; Luc. Salt. 51 : aor. ^pxna-a^v Anacr. 
 69 (Bergk); Xen. An. 6, i, ir; Her. 6, 129 (Ms. S. Bekk. 
 Bred. Dind. Kriig.), opx- (Ms. K. Schweig. Gaisf.), so ojpxrjo-ao, 
 cm- ibid. (Bekk. Bred. Dind. &c.), dn-opx- (Mss. S V. Gaisf. &c.) ; 
 
 opxTja-aadai Od. 8, 37 1 J AristOt. Metaph. 6, 9, IJ -rjvapevos 
 
 Andoc. i, 47. 
 "Opw, see opvvfii. 
 
 'OcrpciofJLai, see oS/n-. 
 
 "Oo-o-ofiat To see, forebode, Epic and unaugm. Ap. Rh. 2, 28, 
 irpori.- II. 22, 356; oo-tropevos II. 14, 17. Od. 2O, 8l : imp. 
 oo-o-ei-o Od. 18, 154 ; Hes. Th. 551, -OI/TO II. 18, 224. Od. 2, 152. 
 
 'Off<j>paiKO(i,ai To perceive by the smell, Eur. Cycl. 154 ; Ar. Lys. 
 619; Her. i, 80; PI. Theaet. 195, rare and perhaps late 
 oo-(ppdop.ai, Luc. Pise. 48 ; Paus. 9, 21, 3 ; Aristid. 25, 315 : fut. 
 oa(ppT]<rofiai Ar. Pax 152 : aor. p. a<r(ppdv6r]v Com. Fr. (Phil.) 4, 
 27; Athen. (Machon) 13, 577; Hippocr. i, 468 (K.). 8, 488 
 (Lit); Arietot. de Anim. 2, 12, 5: 1 aor. mid. Ion. oo-0pawro 
 rare, Her. i, 80 (Mss. R a. Gaisf. Bekk. Lhard. Dind.), uxr<pp- 
 (Mss. M K S &c. Old ed. Bred. Abicht, Stein), late wo-c^o-a/^j; 
 Arat. 955; Ael. H. A. 5, 49 : 2 aor. axr$po'/ir;j Ar. Ach. 179; 
 Com. Fr. (Philon.) 2, 422 ; Dio Cass. 68, 27 ; Luc. Jup. Tr. 15 ; 
 Sext. Emp. 255, 14 (B.) The change of 1 aor. oa-tppavro or 
 &a(pp- Her. quoted, to 2 aor. uxrtypovro if necessary, is certainly 
 easy, and perhaps some may be inclined to make it. (We now 
 see that Kriiger has done so in his edit, of Her.) Vb. oafypav- 
 TOS Aristot. de An. 2, 9, 7. n ; Plut. Mor. 969, oo-Qprjros Sext. 
 Emp. 296 (B.) oa-tppao-Qai is the Mss. reading Antiph. Com. 
 Fr. 3, 80, for which Meineke has oo-QpevOai the emendation of
 
 'Oro/Se'co Ovpeco. 505 
 
 Elmsley. Act. oa-(ppmva> gener. to smell, is in Galen 10, 595, 
 dn-- make smell, Anth. n, 165 : aor. irpoa-oafodiys Geop. 19, 2. 
 
 'OTopeu 70 J0d?, Poet, and only pres. oro/Set Aesch. Pr. 574. 
 Fr. 55 (D.) 
 
 'OTOTU'O> To lament (OTOT<H), Poet. Ar. Thesm. 1083 ; Com.Fr. 
 (Anon.) 4, 629: imp. VTOTV&V, r- Eur. Phoen. 1038: fut. 
 mid. oroTvgofjiai Ar. Lys. 520 : aor. <J>ro'n>a, av- Aesch. Ag. 1074; 
 Eur. Hel. 371 chor. (Dind. -ororvga Nauck.) Pass. oTo-n&rat 
 Aesch. Ch. 327. 
 
 'OTpdi/u To rouse, urge on, Poet, and late prose, II. 5, 482 ; 
 Find. Ol. 3, 38; Aesch. Sept. 726; Soph. El. 28; subj. -wuptv 
 Od. 24, 405, Epic -vvofitv i, 85 ; inf. orpvvew Aretae. Morb. Ac. 
 
 2, 115 (ed. Oxon.), Epic orpwepev II. 4, 286 : imp. utrpvvov II. 5, 
 
 520; Hes. Th. 883 ; Find. P. 4, 40 ; Soph. Aj. 60, orp- II. 16, 
 495, iter. oTpweaicov II. 24, 24 ; Ap. Rh. 3, 653 : fut. orpiWw 
 Epic (for oTpvvS>) II. 10, 55. Od. 2, 253. 15, 3: aor. urpUva Od. 
 17, 430 (orp- Aristarch. La R.); subj. -vva> II. 15, 402, -wjyo-t Od. 
 14, 374 ; orpvvaifjii Ap. Rh. i, 701, -e Od. 15, 306 ; Ap. Rh. i, 
 382 ; orpvvov II. 19, 69 ; Find. Ol. 6, 87 ; inf. drpwat II. 8, 219 : 
 pass, orpwofjifvos Aristot. Mund. 6, 24 : aor. orrpvvQr) Pseud.- 
 Callisth. 3, 3. Mid. orpvvofiai urge oneself, haste, Od. 10, 425; 
 -wa>fj.(da II. 14, 369 : imp. atrpvvovTo Od. 17, 183, in which sense 
 the act. vrpwov is once used, II. 7, 420 (Vulg. Wolf, Spitzn.) 
 where however Aristarch. read wrpiWro, which Heyne, Bekk. 
 Dind. La Roche adopt : aor. uTpvparo Androm. Sen. 47 ; trans. 
 urge oTpwufjLfda, en- Od. 8, 31. This verb seems very much 
 confined to Epic, Find, and the Traged. : the mid. is Epic. 
 
 fnorpvvQ) is in prose, Thuc. 7, 25, -utrpwov 6, 69; -orpvvas Her. 
 7, 170. oTpweova-a with signif. of pres. Od. 23, 264 (Vulg.) was 
 read oTpvvowa by Eustath. and this is now the approved reading 
 (Wolf, Bekk. Dind. La R. Ameis.) There thus seems no ground, 
 at most slight, for a pres. orpiW<a. 
 
 Ouco|Aao>, see wofj.-. 
 
 Oupe'u mingo, Hes. Op. 758 ; Ar. Thesm. 615; Her. 2, 35; 
 Hippocr. i, 78 (Erm.) ; Aristot. H. An. 6, 20, i : imp. eovpew 
 Luc. Conv. 35, nrpoo- Dem. 54, 4, Ion. ovptov Hippocr. 2, 692 
 (Lit.), iter. ovpea-Kov late prose, Ant. Lib. 41 (Westerm.) : fut. 
 ovprian Hippocr. 5, 444. 8, 1 6 (Lit.): and Attic, mid. ovpqo-o/uu 
 Ar. Pax 1266: aor. eoup^o-a, ev- Com. Fr. (Eup.) 2, 444, Ion. 
 ovprja-a Hippocr. 2, 696. 5, 354 (Lit.) ; also Aristot. H. A. 6, 20, 
 8 (Bekk.); subj. oup^o-w Ar. Vesp. 394; -ovpfcat Her. i, 107: 
 p. fovprjKa, tv- Ar. Lys. 402, Ion. ovprjiea : pip. ovprjieei Hippocr. 5, 
 354 (Lit.) : aor. pass, oip^v Hippocr. 5, 534. 716 (Lit.) The 
 Attics seem to have avoided the fut. act. : ovpfaa Ar. Vesp. 394,
 
 506 Oupi^o) 
 
 is subj. 1 aor. in spite of Dawes' and Brunck's canon. This is 
 one of the few verbs which, though beginning with a vowel, take 
 
 a Syllabic augment : SO iodeco, USU. fd>6ovv ; utVfOfjLai, ea>vovfj.rjv &C. 
 and Some parts Of ayiwfii, eaa, fdyrjv, faya ; a\i(TKOfj.ai, edXaiv, 
 eciXwKa ' } compare eoiKa, eaiXira, eopya ; di>8dva>, eaSov, eaSa ; 6pda>, 
 ed>pa>v, ecupaica, fop- ; dvoiya), dv-(a>yov, dvecaa. 
 
 Oupiu, see 6p-. 
 
 Ourau To wound, Epic, ovra Aesch. Ch. 640 (chor.) ; imper. 
 
 ovrae Od. 22, 356: imp. iter. ovraa-xe II. 15, 745 : fat. ovrria-G) 
 late Nonn. 21, 37 : aor. OVTTJO-U II. II, 260, iter. ounjo-aovce II. 22, 
 
 375 > - TI 7^?7 Opp. Hal. 2, 493 ; -r^o-ot 2, 474 : aor. pass. 
 ovTT)0r)v, -rjfffis II. 8, 537 ; Opp. Hal. 2, 468 : 2 aor. (OUT-OK 
 for OVTI/V?) 3 sing. oi5r5 II. 5, 376. Od. 22, 293. 294, retaining 
 a from orig. Theme; inf. owru/xei/cu II. 21, 68, and ovra^fv 5,821; 
 Hes. Sc. 335 : 2 aor. mid. ovrap-fvos pass. II. 17, 86. Od. n, 40; 
 
 Ap. Rh. 3, 1396; Orph. Lith. 452. Vb. ve-ovraros II. 18, 
 
 536, dv-ovTaros 4, 540 ; Aesch. Fr. 126 (D. 5 ed.) Collat. oiraa 
 also Poet. II. 20, 459 ; Tyrt. n, 30 ; Eur. Fr. 176 (D.) : imp. 
 ouraf- II. 13, 552 : fat. -ao-w Eur. Rhes. 255 (chor.) : aor. ofaaaa 
 II. 15, 528; Ap. Rh. 2, 831; -ao-ar Eur. H. F. 199 : p. p. 
 ovrcuTTcii II. ii, 661; Opp. Hal. 4, 553 ; oL-rao-^/ws Od. n, 536; 
 Aesch. Ag. 1344 (chor.) : aor. late ovrao-fcis Lycophr. 242. 
 Mid. imp. ourd^ero Opp. C. 4, 278, missed by Lexicogr. 
 
 s O(}>et\u) To owe, I ought, Find. N. 2, 6 ; Soph. Ant. 331 ; Ar. 
 Nub. 117 ; Her. i, 41 ; Thuc. 4, 87; Lys. 9, 9 ; -ei\a>v Aesch. 
 Pr. 985, Epic o0eXX< II. 19, 200. Od. 8, 332 : imp. <u<Xov 
 Hes. Op. 174. Fr. 172 ; Her. 3,71. 6, 59 (Gaisf. Bekk. Stein); 
 Lys. 9, 12 ; Isocr. 5, 36, o0X- II. n, 688 (o$XX- Bekk.), &(pf\- 
 \ov 7, 390 ; Hes. quoted (some Mss. Al. Rzach), o$fXX- II. i, 353: 
 fut. 6(p(i\T)<ro), -Tjo-fiv Xen. Cyr. 7, 2, 28 ; Dem. 30, 9 : aor. 
 oxpetXqo-a Ar. Av. 115, (it- Thuc. 8, 5; 6<pei\^a-m Dem. 30, 16. 
 18 : p. a><f/X7Ka : pip. -T]Kfiv f (Dem.) 45, 33 : aor. pass. ocpeiXr)- 
 6els Thuc. 3, 63 : pres. o$Xd/*e$a Simon. C. 122 : imp. ocpetXero 
 II. ii, 698 : 2 aor. 3><$>e\ov (o<f>e\ov see below), -<?r, -f I ought, 
 should have &c. hence used as expressive of a wish only, 
 O that 1 utinam I with or without eWf, aide, <J>?, el, yap &c. II. 3, 
 428 (a>0fXXoi> 14, 84. 24, 764) ; Simon. C. 117 ; Aesch. Pr. 48 ; 
 Soph. El. 1022. Ph. 969 ; Eur. Ion 286. Heracl. 247 ; Ar. 
 Thesm. 865. Pax 1069 ; Her. i, i n. 3, 65 (Bekk. Dind. Stein) ; 
 PI. Rep. 432 ; even 2 pi. -eXere H. 24, 254. 2 aor. is often 
 unaugm. o$eXoi/ in Epic, H. 6, 345. 9, 698. Od. ii, 548 (o$eXX- 
 Od. 8, 312), in choral odes, and anapaests of the Attic poets, 
 Aesch. Pers. 915; Soph. Aj. 1192; Eur. Med. 1413, and in 
 Ion. and late prose, Her. i, in. 3, 65, quoted above (Vulg.
 
 507 
 
 Gaisf.^Bred. $- Bekk. &c.); Luc. Soloec. i, as a solecism, 
 Epic 5<p(\\ov, <u<eXX- II. and Od. quoted. &<j>ti\ov Hes. Op. 174. 
 Fr. 172 (Goettl.) seems to be imp. equivalent to aor. u><pf\ov. 
 In late Auth. &<j>e\ov, o$eX- is used like a conjunction, Arr. Diss. 
 218; Callim. Epigr. 18; N. T. i Cor. 4, 8. 
 
 'O<j>eXXw To increase, assist, Poet. esp. Epic, II. 15, 383 ; Hes. 
 Op. 14; Aesch. Sept. 193 (Vulg. Herm. -XXo-ai Ms. M. &c. 
 Dind. Weil); inf. -XX/ Find. P. 4, 260; AristoL Fr. 539, Epic 
 -\\ffjnv Od. 15, 21 : imp. dtyeXXoi/ Od. 16, 174, o<j>- II. 2, 420; 
 Theocr. 25, 120: aor. (Aeol. <S$eXXa), 3 sing. opt. o$e'XXf II. 
 1 6, 651. Od. 2, 334. Mid. or pass. o^e'XXeTot Od. 3, 367 ; 
 Aesch. Sept. 193 quoted (Dind. Weil): imp. 6<pf\\tTo II. 23, 524. 
 Od. 14, 233. In late authors the opt. form in ft occurs in the 
 pres. also, Sfiirvfias Athen. 4, 149, vn-oSprja-adf Nonn. Dion. 
 
 15, 125. 43, Il6, and dXuo-icdfeie 42, 135 (Vulg.), but -dtro-fif 
 
 (Rhod. Graef. Koechl.), deprdfritv 43, 99, -ao-o-aei/ (Rhod. Graef. 
 Koechl.) 
 
 'O4>Xio-Kcmi> To owe, incur, be guilty (o$Xo>), Soph. Ant. 470; 
 Eur. Ale. 1093 ; PI. Theaet. 161 : imp. o>$X- Dem. 30, 2 : fat. 
 ofay Soph. O. R. 511; Eur. Hec. 327; Ar. Pax 173; PI. 
 Phaed. 117; Isocr. 17, 48: aor. &<p\r)cra rare, Lys. 13, 65; 
 (Hippocr.) Epist. 3, 849 (K.) ; and late Sopat. Rhet. p. 243, 
 irpoa- Alciphr. 3, 26: p. &(p\r)Ka Ar. Nub. 34; Dem. 2, 3. 19, 
 180; -17/07 Ar. Av. 1457; -fat Lys. 23, 3; -TJKOJS Antiph. 5, 16; 
 PI. Apol. 39; -qicevai Dem. 19, 280: pip. <a(p\r)Kei Dem. 52, 27: 
 p. p. a><p\T]iJicu, -rjfjifvrjv Dem. 29, 55 ' 2 aor. SxpXov Com. Fr. 
 (Antiph.) 3, 156; Her. 8, 26; Andoc. i, 73; Lys. u, 9; Xen. 
 An. 5, 8, i ; PI. Apol. 36, -o/tei> Isae. 5, 22; subj. o$X<a Eur. 
 Andr. 188, -X?; Ar. Eccl. 655; PI. Leg. 857, -capev Isae. 5, 22, 
 -axri PL Leg. 856 ; opt. 0^X01 Soph. Fr. 470 (D.); PL Leg. 778, 
 -ot Andoc. i, 74 ; o^Xetv Eur. Bac. 854 ; Thuc. 5, 101 ; o^Xwi/ 
 Aesch. Ag. 534 ; Thuc. 3, 70 ; PL Apol. 39, often with accent 
 of pres. or, as some call it, Attic accent, StyXeiv, o<p\a>v, see Mss. 
 reading and old edit, of Eur. Thuc. and PL quoted ; Antiph. 5, 
 13; Dem. 23, 143. 24, 50. 29, 34. 31, 12, where nw Bekk. 
 &c. always 6<p\elv, 6<f)\<av. But o<Xo> pres. seems certain later, 
 o(p\ovo-i Dio Chrys. 31, 642 (L. Dind. Emper.); but for o$Xo>i/ 
 App. B. C. 2, 8, o<fiXaH> (Bekk.); and for &<j>\ov 5, 77 (Dind.), 
 S>$fi\ov (Bekk.) ; <S<Xee for &<Xe in some edit, of Her. 8, 26, 
 seems to be a spurious form. The rarity of aor. w^X^o-a has 
 caused it to be doubted (Lys. 13, 65). Sauppe suggests 2><Xov, 
 Scheibe thinks the passage spurious. 
 
 'Oxercuo) To conduct by a canal, convey, lead, PL Leg. 666: 
 fat. -eua-cD: aor. oxerevaa Emped. 12 (Stein); -eCo-ai Her. 2, 99:
 
 508 ' 
 
 p. uxtTfvKa Aristot. Part. Anim. 3, 5, 9. Mid. as act. aor. 
 oxfTfvffdfifvos Anth. 9, 162 : but fut. o^fTevffovrai seems pass. 
 Com. Fr. (Pher.) 2, 316. 
 
 'Oxe'w To carry, bear, Od. 7, 211 ; Ar. Ran. 23; Hippocr. 3, 
 480; Xen. Cyr. i, 3, 8 ; PL Crat. 400, Dor. OKXC'W, 3 pi. -\fovri 
 Find. Ol. 2, 67 : imp. &x fl Eur. Hel. 277 (Musgr. Dind. Paley), 
 iter. 6x(f<TKov Od. n, 619 : fut. o^o-co Aesch. Pr. 143 ; Eur. Or. 
 802 ; Lycophr. 97 ; Galen 3, 421 : Dor. aor. a^o-a Callim. 
 Jov. 23. More freq. pass, o^eo/*" to be carried &c. II. 10, 403 ; 
 Soph. Ph. 190 (Herm. Dind.) ; Eur. Or. 69 ; Ar. Ran. 25 ; Xen. 
 An. 3, 4, 47 : imp. & X eero Her. i, 31, -tin Xen. Cyr. 7, 3, 4, 
 ox- H. Ven. 217 : with fut. mid. o^o-o/wu II. 24, 731, eV- 10, 
 330 : and aor. o^o-aTo Od. 5, 54 : also aor. pass. oxr)6fjvat Hip- 
 pocr. 4, 250 (Lit.) ; oxidfis Luc. Lex. 2 : p. p. o^/ueW, eV- 
 Nonn. 8, 229. In good Attic prose, this verb seems to occur 
 in pres. and imp. only. Horn, never augments it. The fut. of 
 the Dor. form OK^O-CI should perhaps be restored to Lycophr. 
 for oyxqo-ft 64. 1049. 
 
 'OxOe'u To feel grieved, indignant, Epic, imper. oxGfi Theogn. 
 1032 : fut. OX&JO-Q) late Q. Sm. 3, 451 : aor. alone classic &x^n ffa > 
 3 pi. wx^o-av II. i, 570. 15, 101 ; and part, o^o-a? II. i, 517. 
 1 6, 48; Hes. Th. 558. 
 
 'O^eiu To wish to see, long for, part, fyciovres II. 14, 37 (Dor. 
 <ty'u>) : imp. w^fov Sophr. 39 (Ahr.) Desider. to fyaw, ctycywH. 
 
 n. 
 
 fldSaw, see 
 
 To lead children, guide, train, Eur. Heracl. 729; 
 PI. Leg. 8,97 : imp. eWS- Rep. 600 : fut. -yijcrco Soph. Fr. 623 
 
 (Dind.); (PI.) Ale. I, 135: p. TrorcuSaycoyijKa Luc. Tim. 13; 
 reg. except fut. mid. TratSaywy^cro^at, -yfafi as pass. (PL) Ale. 
 
 I, 135- 
 
 riaiSeuu To instruct, Soph. Tr. 451 ; Her. i, 136 ; Antiph. 3, 
 ft, 3; PL Rep. 534: imp. 7rai8- PL Rep. 430; Isae. i, 12; 
 Lycurg. 101 : fut. -vo-o> PL Euth. 272 : aor. eVm'Setxra Pind. Fr. 
 1 80; Soph. O. C. 919; Isocr. 8, 77; Aeschin. i, 140; -tvaov 
 Ar. Ran. 1502: p. neTra&tvKa PL Rep. 606; Aeschin. i, 173: 
 p. p. 7rraiSfvpu Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 156 ; Xen. Cyr. 2, 3, 13 : 
 aor. fTratSevdrjv Soph. O. C. 562 ; Isocr. 7, 82 ; Lys. 9, 27 ; Xen. 
 Cyr. i, 2, 2 : fut. TrcuSeu&jo-o/zai PL Rep. 376; Plut. Mor. 212 : 
 and as pass. fut. mid. n-atSeuo-o/itu PL Crito 54 ; Or. Sib. 9, 165.
 
 ITa/ft). 
 
 COG 
 
 Mid. TraiSeuo/zai to rear, educate for oneself, get educated, Com. Fr. 
 
 (Nausicr.) 4, 575 : aor. eWSfuo-a^i/ PI. Rep. 546, TratSeva- 
 
 Theocr. 24, 134 : fat. -evcrop.ai as pass, see above. Vb. n-at- 
 SevTtos PL Rep. 526. 
 
 riaiSoTroieo) To beget children (in act. Poet, and late prose), 
 Soph. El. 589 ; Eur. Heracl. 524 ; Ar. Eccl. 615 ; Luc. D. Deor. 
 
 22, I : aor. -rjo-ai Ael. V. H. 12, 44 : p. p. TreTratSoTro/^at Dem. 
 
 25, 80; Plut. Agis 10, also as mid. see below. More freq.mid. 
 -ovfjtai Andoc. 4, 23 ; Xen. Mem. 4, 4, 23 ; PL Leg. 784 : fut. 
 -Tjffofuit PL Rep. 449 : aor. liraibonoirja-a^v Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 12 ; 
 imper. -7701170-01 Eur. Or. 1080 ; -^o-aa&u PL Leg. 868 : and as 
 mid. p. p. TTf7rm8oTroirjfJifvos Aeschin. 2, 149 ; Diod. Sic. 4, 28. 
 
 Fiasco To sport, Od. 6, 106; Pind. Ol. i, 16; Soph. El. 567; 
 Eur. H. F. 952 ; Ar. Ran. 319 ; Her. i, 94 ; PL Men. 79, Dor. 
 iraiorSu Alcm. 38 (B.) ; Theocr. 14, 8. 15, 42 : imp. tiraifrv Od. 
 6, 100; Pind. OL 13, 86; Her. i, 114; PL Lys. 206, 7ral- 
 H. H. 4, 120, Dor. raio-S- Theocr. 15, 49 : fut. iraigotpai Dor. 
 Xen. Conv. 9, 2, irai^o^ai Anth. 12, 46, o-u/x- Luc. D. Deor. 4, 3 : 
 and 7ra/a> Anacreont. 38, 8 (Bergk) ; Anth. 1 2, 2 1 1 : aor. en-aura, 
 Trpoo-- PL Phaedr. 265; iraivatfjifv Ar. Av. 660. Thesm. 947; 
 
 imper. TraiWre Od. 8, 251 ; irala-as Ar. Ran. 392; 7rat<rat 388; 
 
 PL Euthyd. 278 (Vulg. Bait. Or. Herm.), perhaps unattic trrmga 
 Anth. 5, 112; Luc. Prom. 8. D. Deor. 6, 4 ; Sext. Emp. 108, 8, 
 Trpoo-- Plut. Caes. 63; iralgas Ctes. Fr. Pers. 29, 59; Babr. 32, 9 ; 
 and 7rcuat PL Eulhyd. quoted (Mss. A e S. WinckL): p. TreVaixa 
 Com. Fr. (Men.) 4, 237, later irwaixa Plut. Demosth. 9: p.p. 
 irfTraia-pai Her. 4, 77; Ar. Thesm. 1227; PL Euthyd. 278. 
 Phaedr. 265, later TreVdty^at (PL) Sisyph. 542; Plut. Mor. 81: 
 aor. firaixOrjv Plut. Mor. 123 ; Heliod. 8, 6. Vb. Tratoreoi/ Com. 
 Fr. (Plat.) 2, 630. The Traged. seem to use the pres. only. 
 In some edit, of Hes. iraifrvrai mid. occurs in a suspected line 
 Sc. 299 (Aid. &c.), 7ra#ow (Wolf, Goettl.) 
 
 nai<j>cio-(Tcj To look about fiercely, wildly, later of any rapid 
 motion, only pt. TraK^dWouo-a H. 2, 450; Nic. Ther. 761 ; -o-o-oira 
 Opp. Hal. 2, 288. Cyn. 2, 250 : and imp. Tro/^ao-o-f Ap. Rhod. 
 4, 1442. 
 
 naica To strike, Aesch. Ag. 1384 ; Soph. O. R. 807; Ar. Av. 
 497 ; Her. 2, 63. 9, 107 ; Thuc. 7, 36 ; Xen. An. 6, i, 5; Dem. 
 54, 20 : imp. ratoj/ Aesch. Pers. 426 ; Her. 3, 137 ; Xen. An. 
 6, 6, 27 : fat. irat'o-o) Eur. El. 688 ; Xen. An. 3, 2, 19. Cyr. 4, i, 3, 
 and in Com. Poet, iraifau Ar. Nub. 1125. Lys. 459 : aor. raro 
 chiefly Trag. Aesch. Sept. 961; Soph. O. R. 1270. O. C. 544; 
 Eur. EL 841 ; rare in Corned. Ar. Nub. 549 J Com - Fn ( Plat -) 
 2, 673 (e'f- Anaxil. 3, 348); Xen. An. 5, 8, 10. Cyr. 2, 4, 19:
 
 5 1 IlaXa/o) Ila'XX a>. 
 
 p. irtnaiKa simple late, V. T. Num. 22, 28, but \mep- Ar. Eccl. 
 1118 ; Dem. 50, 34, and late (on the analogy of fut. -^o-o>) ne- 
 
 7rair)Ka Clem. Alex. Strom. 7, p. 846 : p. p. late TreTrmoyxat, fp- 
 
 Athen. 12, 543; Eustath. Od. 1775, 13: aor. firaia-dyv Aesch. 
 Ch. 184. Sept. 961 : pres. pass, iraiopfvos Antiph. 2, 8, 4 ; Thuc. 
 4, 47 : imp. unaugm. nalovr Aesch. Pers. 416 (trimet.) Mid. 
 TTinopai to strike oneself, imp. eiraiovro Plut. Pomp. 24 : fut. 
 o-o/uu if correct, V. T. Jud. 15, 7 (Paul. Tell.) : aor. en-ato-d 
 Xen. Cyr. 7, 3, 6. For perf. and aor. pass. neirXrjyfjLai 
 were more in use : ir\r)yels % iraionevos Lys. 4, 6. 
 
 riaXaib) To wrestle, Hes. Op. 413 ; Eur. Rhes. 509; Hippocr. 
 6, 496; -ftv Ar. Pax 896; PL Men. 94; pt. -Am'ouo-a Soph. Fr. 
 678, Dor. -Xatmcra Pind. P. 9, 27 : imp. fnaXaiov II. 23, 733 
 (Vulg. Dind.), ndXaiov (Bekk. 2 ed. La R.), rdX- Pseud.-Callisth. 
 
 2, 20: fut. TroXaiVo) II. 23, 621 ; late prose Paus. 6, 14, 2. 23, 
 
 3, irpoo-- Pind. I. 4, 53 : aor. eVdXauro Od. 4, 343 ; Xen. Oec. 
 
 17, 2; PL Men. 94, TraX- Pind. N. 8, 27: p. TrtjrdXawca Anth. 
 
 12, 90; Philostr. Imag. 846 : p. p. irfird\aio-pai Anth. 9, 411 ; 
 (Luc.) Asin. 10 : aor. firaXaicrdrfv Eur. El. 686. Mid. as act. 
 fut. TroXmo-d/iej/ot Plut. Mor. 236, Kara- Pseud.-Callisth. 3, 1 6 (40), 
 missed by Lexicogr. Vb. 8v<r-ira\ai(rros Aesch. Supp. 468. 
 At Her. 8, 21, the Florent. Ms. has aor. opt. waXato-fie, which 
 seems to yield not an unsuitable sense, should struggle, be dis- 
 tressed, and, as a possible contingency, fail, see Eur. Rhes. 509. 
 EL 686 ; Xen. Oec. 17, 2, but the generally approved reading is 
 TraXijo-ete which has been referred to an unused pres. form TraXew 
 to be wrenched, dislocated, disabled (Hesych.), fg-end\r)<rev Hippocr. 
 3, 552. 4, 240 (Lit.) 
 
 (laXdo-au (irdXXw) To throw, sprinkle, stain, fut. -da>, inf. -gfpev 
 Od. 13, 395: aor. 7raX<zat (Hesych.): p.p. 7rrdXay/xai II. 6, 
 
 268: Callim. Lav. Pal. 7; Ap. Rh. 3, 1046, but as act. cast 
 lots, i, 358; II. 7, 171. Od. 9, 331, where Bekker, La Roche, 
 Kayser read, with Aristarchus, the r formation irriraXaa-de, -a 
 pip. 7rrdXaKTo pass. II. ii, 98 ; Callim. Del. 78 : imp. 
 O-CTO II. 5, 100. 
 
 ndXXu To shake, trans. II. 3, 19 ; Pind. N. 3, 45; Eur. Bac. 
 783; Ar. Ach. 965 (8z- Aesch. Fr. 305); rare in prose PL 
 Crat. 407; Luc. D. Deor. 8, i : imp. en-aXXov Eur. Ion 1151, 
 n-dXX- II. 7, 181. Od. 10, 206, and always; Hes. Sc. 321 : fut. 
 
 (n-oXw) : 1 aor. ?7njXa Soph. El. 710, av- Eur. Bac. 1190, TrJjXe II. 
 
 6, 474. 1 6, 117, Dor. mXa Alcm. 69 ; nfi\as, fita- Aesch. Sept. 
 731 : 2 p. 7rnjXa, -TjXoYi late and rare if correct, Nonn. D. 14, 
 152 (Seal. Graef. K/o;$ori KoechL): 2 aor. redupl. (rreiraXov) 
 Epic, dp-TTfTTaXav II. 3, 355 : p.p. 7rraX/uu Aesch. Ch. 410, see
 
 HdofJ.cu Tlapatvew. 511 
 
 mid.: 2 aor. late (tiraXrjv), dva-ira\eis Strab. 8, 6, 21. Mid. 
 TmAXo/xat shake oneself, quiver &c. II. 22, 452 ; Find. N. 5, 21 ; 
 Ar. Ran. 345; Her. i, 141 ; Opp. Hal. i, 166, shake for oneself, 
 cast lots, II. 24, 400: imp. eVaXX- Her. 9, 120, TraXX- Aesch. 
 Supp. 567 (chor.) : 1 aor. irfiXaadai Callim. Jov. 64 ; and per- 
 haps dvfiri]\aro Mosch. 2, IOp : S66 p. p. irfrraXftai quoted : 2 aor. 
 
 sync. roATo, av- II. 8, 85. 23, 694, in tmesi Find. Ol. 13, 72, 
 
 TrdXro II. 15, 645, eK-7raATO 2O, 483, but eiraXro (firaXro Bekk. 
 
 2 ed.) II. 13, 643. 21, 140, is sync. aor. of ety-oXXo^ai. The act. 
 is sometimes used as mid. 7roAAa/ Soph. O. R. 153: 8e\<p\s 
 en-aAXe Eur. El. 435; Ar. Lys. 1304. 
 
 (ndojiai) 70 taste, eat, for which in pres. 7mryuu Ion. Her. 2, 
 37. 47. 66; Callim. Fr. 437; Athen. (Agath.) 14,62: fut. 
 Trao-o/xm Aesch. Sept. 1036 (Vulg. Well, a-nda-- Dind. Herm. now}'. 
 aor. fira<rdp.r]v Od. 3, 9 (Bekk.); Hes. Th. 642 ; Ar. Pax 1092; 
 
 Her. I, 73, eVacro-- Od. 9, 87 (Bekk.), Tracrajt- II. I, 464. 2, 427. 
 
 21, 76 (Bekk.); -vai.ro Ap. Rh. 3, 807; late Attic prose Ael. 
 H. A. i, 41 ; -iraffcurQai II. 19, 160; Soph. Ant. 202; Ar. Pax 
 
 1281; Her. 2, 37, irdaa- Od. IO, 384; part. Dor. Traa-a/xeVa 
 
 Aesch. Ag. 1408 (chor.), Trao-o-dufvos Od. i, 124. 4, 61 : p. p. 
 
 (TreJracr/iat) : pip. -ntifda \ir\v H. 24, 642. VI). a-murrcy Od. 4, 
 
 788. Fut. o-Trao-opu seems now to be the best Mss. reading 
 Aesch. Sept. 1036. 
 
 (ndojjiai) To acquire, find, Poet. fut. noo-opai Aesch. Eum. 177 
 (Dind. Herm.) : aor. Poet. eVao-a^v Aesch. Fr. 213 (D.) ; -rrda-d- 
 pevos Theogn. 146; Epigr. Athen. n, 14; Theocr. 15, 90; in 
 prose late and in comp. Kara-nav- Apocr. 2 Mace. 14, 15: p. 
 TreVa/xai Theogn. 663; Find. P. 8, 73; Eur. Ion 675; Ar. Av. 
 943 ; Xen. An. 3, 3, 18 ; Stob. (Archyt.) i, 73 (Mein.); ntira- 
 ptvos Aesch. Ag. 835; Xen. An. 5, 9, 12 ; -Trwdai Solon 13, 7 ; 
 Theocr. 10, 33 : pip. faarAfop Anth. 7, 67, but ireira.ro Xen. An. 
 
 1, 9, 19 (Vulg.), where however the best Mss. point to rraTo 
 (Kriig. Dind. Saupp. Kiihner &c.) : 3 fut. ireirdaopai. Stob. 
 (Pempel.) 79,52. nda-ofMi is the preferable reading Aesch. Eum. 
 quoted, both for sense and Ms. authority. 
 
 napcuvc'w To exhort, Find. I. 6, 68 ; Aesch. Ch. 903 ; Soph. 
 Ph. 621 ; Ar. Thesm. 9 ; Her. i, 197 ; Thuc. 7, 63 ; PI. Phaedr. 
 234 : imp. Traprjvovv Soph. O. R. 1512, trap^vfi Thuc. 4, 130, Ion. 
 irapalvtt Her. 8, 19. 9, 1 7 (Ms. S. Bekk. Dind. Gaisf. Stein): 
 fut. Trapaivea-m Soph. O. C. n8t ; Ar. Pax 1245; Dem. 37, n. 
 47, 69 ; Luc. Char. 20 : and mid. Trapaivfyoftai rare, PL Menex. 
 236 : aor. Trapyvfo-a Aesch. Pers. 224; Soph. Ph. 1434 ; Ar. Eq. 
 660 ; Isocr. 12, 264, Ion. irapaiv Her. i, 80 : p. irap^vfKa Isocr. 
 
 2, 54. Epist. 2, I : p. p. jrapgirjpu Hippocr. 3, 484; -y
 
 512 IlajoaiTeo/xat Tlapyyopeca 
 
 Thuc. 7, 69 : aor. iraprivfdrjv Hippocr. 3, 446 : Thuc. 5, 69. 
 See alvfca. 
 
 riapaiTeofiai To solicit from, beg off, is Dep. Mid., Find. Nem. 
 10, 30; Eur. Heracl. 1026; PI. Grid. 106 ; -atrov Aesch. Supp. 
 
 521 ; -coptvos Her. I, 24 : imp. -jmro Thuc. 5, 63, Ion. -aireero 
 
 Her. 3, 119. 5, 33 : fut. -TJO-O/WU PI. Rep. 387 ; Xen. An. 6, 6, 
 
 29 : aor. -r]Tr)(rdp,rfv Ar. Vesp. 1257; PI. Apol. 27, Ion. -OITTJO-- 
 
 Her. 4, 43. 146 : p. p. as act. Trap^o-flai D. Laert. 4, 51 ; Sext. 
 Emp. 193, 21 ; but pass. jrq/xeW N. T. Luc. 14, 18. 19. 
 
 DapaKpouo), see Kpovu. 
 
 (napafieu<i>) = -a/iei/3a> 70 surpass, aor. -a/xeuo-at Hesych. : mid. 
 fut. -fifva-frai Find. N. n, 13. 
 
 napavojieu To transgress the law, Antiph. 5, 15; Thuc. 2, 37 : 
 imp. (as if from Trap-ai/o^ew) iraprji/onow Lys. 3, 17 ; Aeschin. 3, 
 77 (Mss. Aid. Vulg.); Plut. Mor. 119 ; Dio Cass. 63, 13, but 
 Trapfpopow Lys. 3, 17 (Cobet) ; Aeschin. 3, 77 quoted (Mss. 
 Bekk. Bait. Saupp. Frank.); (Dem.) 17, 22 (Bekk. Dind.) ; Luc. 
 Apol. 7 (Dind.) : fut. -^<ro> Luc. Tim. 45 (Jacob.) : aor. iraprjvo- 
 WO-CL Thuc. 3, 67 (Mss. Bekk. Popp. Kriig.) ; Plut. Demetr. 37 ; 
 Dio. Hal. 10, 35; Dio Cass. 46, 13, jraptv- Her. 7, 238 ; Thuc. 
 quoted (Ms. G. L. Dind. Stahl) ; (Luc.) Amor. 20 : p. irapnvfvo- 
 fit)Ka Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 36; Dem. 21, 9. 43, 71; Luc. Gall. 4; 
 Diod. Sic. 17, 106 (Bekk. Dind.). 16, 61 (L. Dind.), irap-rivon- 
 
 (Vulg. Bekk.): pip. Trapavevop.rjKfcrav Xen. Hell. 2, I, 31 (Vulg. 
 
 Breitb. Saupp.), irapevevofi,- (Dind. Voemel), irapyvop.^ late Dio 
 
 Cass. 39, 59 : p.p. rrapavtvo^tjcrdM Dem. 44, 31. 54, 2, Traprjvofj.- 
 
 Inscr. An. 355 A. Chr. : aor. TrapTjvoprjQrjv Joseph. Ant. 15, 4, i ; 
 irapavonrifaU Thuc. 5, 1 6. This verb is prosaic. In the classic 
 period Dind. Voemel, and perhaps Kriiger &c. prefer the augm. 
 with t. 
 
 riapac7Kod^oj, see OTcevdfa. 
 
 Plap^xw, see e^o). 
 
 napTjyope'w To soothe, Aesch. Eum. 507 ; Soph. Fr. 186 ; Eur. 
 Phoen. 1449; Com. Fr. (Phil.) 4, 53; perhaps late in prose 
 (Dem.) 60, 35 ; Plut. Pomp. 13. Mor. 156 : imp. Traprjyopei 
 Com. Fr. (Phil.) 4, 58, -6pow Aesch. Pr. 646, -6peov Her. 9, 54 
 (Schweigh. Gaisf. Stein, but -opeWo Bekk. Dind. Kriig. ; so 9, 
 55 Bekk. Gaisf. Stein &c.), iter. iraprjyopeea-Ke Ap. Rh. 4, 1740; 
 Musae. 39 : fut. -r)<ra> Plut. Ant. 83 : aor. Tropjjyd/^o-a Eur. Hec. 
 288; Hippocr. i, 320 (Erm.); (PI.) Ax. 364; Plut. Cat. min. 
 27 : aor. pass, -rjyoprjdtis Plut. Caes. 28. T. Gr. 20 : fut. -rjdfja-fTai 
 Brut. Epist. 42, but *ar- Dem. 37, 47 : and as pass. fut. mid. 
 iraprryoprjo-cTai Hippocr. 5,478 (Lit.) ; Aretae. 130, 29. Mid. 
 
 Tropjjyopov/iat, Ion. -fvpevos Her. 7, 13 : imp. TraprjyopffTO Her. 5>
 
 104. 9, 55 (Gaisf. Bekk. Kriig. Bind.), and 9, 54 (Bekk. Dind. 
 Kriig.), Dor. irapdyopflro Find. Ol. 9, 77 : fut. -ijo-o/xot pass, see 
 above : aor. -rja-dpTjv (Luc.) Amor. 52. Pass, rare and late 
 
 -ovvrai Athen. 15, 36 ; -ela-dai, Plut. Mor. 690 : aor. -ijdeis Plut. 
 
 quoted. The act. form scarcely occurs in classic prose : irapij- 
 yopfov Her. 9, 54 (Mss. Gaisf. &c.) has been altered, perhaps 
 rightly, to mid. -e'ovro (Bekk. Dind. &c.) 
 
 ndpoii'ew To behave rudely (in wine), insult, Ar. Fr. 243 (D.) ; 
 Antiph. 4, a, 6. y, 2 ; Aeschin. i, 70 (with double augm.) : imp. 
 enapnvow Dem. 23, 114. 54> 4 ( v r - VapoiV) ; Dio Cass. 45, 
 28 (Bekk.): fat. -i?o-&>, ffi-irap- Luc. Tim. 14: aor. eVap&Jj^o-o 
 Xen. An. 5, 8, 4 ; Dem. 22, 62 ; Luc. Conv. 2 ; Dio Cass. 45, 
 26 (Bekk.), Trapoivrja-a (Tauchn.) : p. TT(irap<fvr]Ka Com. Fr. (Hen.) 
 3, 563 ; Aeschin. 2, 154 : p. p. TreTrapwwj/not Luc. Jup. Tr. 14 
 (Jacob. -wS^/iot Bekk. Dind.) : aor. fnap<avr)0riv Dem. 22, 63 (Ms. 
 F. Dind.), ivap^v^B^v (Bekk. B. S.) after a vowel. This verb is 
 prosaic, occas. Comic. 
 
 riap-oixop.ai, see oi^o/zat. 
 
 riappTjaid^ofiai To speak boldly, Xen. Ages, n, 5; PI. Gorg. 
 491 ; Isocr. Epist. 4, 7 ; Aeschin. i, 51 : imp. eVappj/o-- i, 172 : 
 fut. -lao-o/Mu PL Charm. 156; Isocr. 15, 43; Dem. n, 17: aor. 
 
 enapprjaiacrd/jujv Isocr. II, I J Aeschin. I, 80 : p. TrfirappT)<ria<rp.ai 
 
 act. Dem. 4, 51, pass. Isocr. 15, 10. Confined to prose. 
 
 ndo-oro To sprinkle, Poet. II. 5, 900, eVi- Her. 4, 172, nara- 
 Hippocr. 6, 448 (Lit.), Attic ird-rTcj Ar. Nub. 912. 1330: imp. 
 
 (ircuro-ov II. 15, 394, Tratro-- 9, 214 : fat. iracra> Com. Fr. (Cratet.) 
 
 2 ) 2 37> KOTO- Ar. Eq. 99 : aor. eWao-a, r- Com. Fr. (Men.) 4, 
 
 121 ; icara-n-aVay Ar. Nub. 177 ; AristOt. H. A. 9, 40, 59, V7TO- 
 Her. i, 132, 8ta- 6, 125; inf. Trdo-ai, /*- PI. Lys. 210: p.p. 
 ireiraa-fievos Plut. Mor. 505. Sull. 2, Sta- Aristot. Hist. An. 4, 3, 7, 
 
 Kara- Diod. Sic. I, 72 : pip. eVen-ao-TO Ap. Rh. I, 729, KOT- (Luc.) 
 
 Asin. 7, and Tre/raoro Long. Past, i, 12 (Seil.) : aor. eVdo^V 
 Geop. 19, 9, eVi- PI. Rep. 405 : fut. tfi-iracrdrja-o^vos Oribas. 10, 
 31. Mid. to sprinkle oneself, aor. Tratrdpfvos late, Apocr. 3 
 Mace, i, 1 8. Vb. Traa-reov Ar. Pax 1074. This verb in simple 
 is Poet, and late prose. 
 
 ricurxw To feel, suffer (irad- irq6- irfv0a>), II. 2O, 297. Od. 16, 
 189; Aesch. Pr. 759; Soph. Tr. 535 ; Ar. Pax 696 ; Her. 2, 
 20; Antiph. 2, /3, 4; Thuc. 6, 78 ; Isocr. 5. J 54J Poet. inf. 
 
 iraa-xepev Theogn. 1009; Find. P. 3, 104 : imp. firavxov II. 17, 
 
 375 ; Her. i, 36 ; Antiph. 4, ft a ; Thuc. 2, 21 ; Lys. 7, 12, 
 TTOO-X- Od. 24, 27 : fat. Tj-eiVo/^ai Od. 2, 134; Aesch. Supp. 777; 
 Soph. Ant. 96 ; Ar. Pax 276; Lys. 8, 20; PI. Gorg. 513 (the 
 form nfaopai and aor. emja-u see below) : 2 p. venovda Od. 13, 6 ; 
 
 Ll
 
 514 
 
 Solon n, i j Soph. Ph. 740 ; Eur. Or. 1616 ; Ar. Thesm. 445 ; 
 Her. i, 124 ; Thuc. 6, u ; Andoc. 3, 20; Isocr. 2, 42; irrn-ovdri 
 PI. Rep. 376; -Trovdoi Farm. 140; irfirovdus PI. Charm. 171, 
 irpo- Antiph. 2, a, 5 ; Epic (TreV^a), neiradvl.a. Od. 17, 555; Dor. 
 jreTTocrxa rare, Epich. Fr. 7 (Ahr.) : 2 pip. eirfnovdeiv Od. 13, 92 
 (Wolf, Dind.); Ar. Eccl. 650; Thuc. 4, 34 ; Dem. 21, 25. in, 
 TTfTr6vdr) PI. Conv. 198, -&e Her. 3, 74, nenovdei Od. quoted 
 (Bekk. 2 ed. La R.) ; Theocr. 10, i ; Thuc. 7, 71 after a vowel 
 (Bekk. Popp. Kriig. fimrovQ- L. Dind.); Dem. 18, 213; so 
 Aeschin. Trenovd- 3, 142, after a conson. (Bekk. B. S. ene-rr- 
 Frank. in Praef. Weidner): 2 aor. f-rradov II. 9, 492 ; Simon. C. 
 113; Pind. Ol. 2, 23; Aesch. Eum. 143; Soph. El. 169; Ar. 
 Nub. 408 ; Her. i, 197 ; Antiph. 2, 8, 7 ; Thuc. i, 96 ; Lys. 8, 
 17; Isocr. 15, 97 ; Xen. An. 5, 8, 17, 'iradov Soph. Ph. 1012, 
 7ra<9- II. quoted (Bekk. 2 ed. La R.) ; Pind. P. 3, 20. N. 10, 65 ; 
 irada) II. 1 1, 404 ; PI. Apol. 37, -dgs Od. 17, 596 ; Soph. El. 390, 
 
 -go-da II. 24, 55i; -tfoi/u II. 19, 321; Antiph. 5, 58; iradflv 
 
 Aesch. Pr. 625; Thuc. 5, 103, -6eetv II. 17, 32; Her. 7, n 
 (Bekk. Dind. -Qtlv Bred. Dietsch, Stein, Abicht) ; iraGwv Aesch. 
 Sept. 1049 ; Antiph. 2, y, i. Vb. n-a^rds Aristot. ap. Plut. 
 
 Mor. 887, Plut. Pelop. 16. 
 
 The fut. form Tr^o-o/xai scarcely occurs now except as a v. r. 
 Her. 9, 37 ; Ar. Nub. 1122 ; Xen. Cyr. 7, 3, 10; Polyb. 2, 4, 4 
 &c. probably by an error of the copyist, for the best Mss. 
 generally offer mio-opai. Heliod. however has Tnjo-o/wu 8, 15. 10, 
 1 6 (Cor. Bekk.) The aor. (e^o-a), part, mjo-ay is the reading of 
 the Mss. and Viet. Aesch. Ag. 1624, and Scholefield adopts it. 
 But scholars generally have not been satisfied either with the 
 form or the meaning which it yields. Butler conjectured Trraumy, 
 and Pors. Blomf. Dind. Weil approved of it; but nalo-as, the 
 reading of the Schol. Pind. P. 2, 95, is nearer the draft of the 
 Ms. reading, furnishes an excellent sense, and is approved by 
 Klausen, Franz, and Hermann ; Dind. however retains Trraicras 
 (5 edit.) Trtrroo-df 2 pi. 2 perf. for Trfirovdarf II. 3, 99. Od. 23, 53. 
 Part, ireirovdas, awev- Dem. 8, 65, been benefited. 
 
 naTaoro-w To strike, II, 13, 282, eVe- Eur. H. F. 889 (Steph. 
 Pflugk, Dind. 2 ed.) : imp. Traraacre II. 23, 370, eirdr- (Bekk. 
 2 ed.) : fut. -aa> Ar. Lys. 657. Ran. 646 ; Com. Fr. (Timocl.) 
 3, 606; prose, Aristot. Meteor. 3, i, 14; and late Plut. Mor. 
 185. Them, n ; Luc. Jup. Tr. 53; Heliod. 5, 7 : aor. eirdra^a 
 Theogn. 1199; Ar. Ran. 645; Antiph. 4, 8, 5 ; Lys. 4, 15; 
 Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 19; Dem. 21, 147. 180; Trnrri^o), -r/s 4, 40. 21, 
 33? -&l PI- Leg. 879 ; -a<u/ Dem. 53, 16 ; Trdragov Soph. Ph. 
 748; Ar. Lys. 362; irard^m Soph. Ant. 1097; Eur. Phoen.
 
 Havw. c i r 
 
 1463; Ar. Lys. 635; PI. Leg. 879; -dfas Eur. H. f. 1007; 
 Ar. Ach. 93 ; Thuc. 8, 92 ; Antiph. 4, y, 4 ; Lys. i, 25. 13, 71 ; 
 Dem. 54, 28 : (perf. ?) : p. p. 7r7r<mry M ai, f K - Od. 18, 327 : aor. 
 late eWax<V Anacreont. 33, 4 (Bergk); Luc. Anach. 40; 
 Achil. Tat. 7, 4, 4. 5 : fut. Trara^^o-o/iat Luc. Fugit. 14 : pres. 
 
 pass. Trarao-aonevr) Orph. H. 22, 3. Mid. aor. 7raraao-0at, ai/a- 
 
 (Hesych.) The pres. and imp. are Epic (Attic T^rra, Tra/w), 
 the fut. and aor. Attic and late prose ; in Tragedy and classic 
 prose, the aor. alone is used ; for the perf. aor. and fut. pass. 
 
 the Attics USed TreVAqy/iac, fTrXfjyv' (in COmp. eVXayrjp), 
 ir^rjyrjaofiai ; but for pres., TVTTTO/MII, or fK-rr\f]TTOfiai &C. 
 
 nareo/jiai To taste, see -naopai. To be distinguished from 
 ofiai pass, of Trareo) / tread. See aVon-aWa. 
 
 riau'w 7b repress, II. 19, 67 ; Eur. I. A. 683. Bac. 280; Com. 
 Fr. (Mon.) 156; Xen. Laced. 3, i ; PI. Phil. 25, ap-nav- Eur. 
 Hel. 1335; imper. nave II. i, 282. Od. 24, 543; Soph. Ph. 
 1275; Ar. Vesp. 37; PI. Phaedr. 257; iravtw II. 21, 294; Eur. 
 Med. 197; Xen. Athen. 3, 6, Ep. -f^tvai Od. 10, 22, nW/i"', 
 
 Kara- 24, 457 : imp. tTtavov, av- Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 29, her. rraiieaKov 
 
 Od. 22, 315 ; rare in Attic, Soph. Ant. 963 (chor.) : fut. nav 
 II. 15, 72 (Vulg. iravv Wolf, Bekk. Spitzn. Dind.) ; Soph. El. 
 796; Eur. Hipp. 512 ; Ar. Eq. 429 ; Her. 7, 54 ; . Andoc. i, 
 
 136 ; PI. Gorg. 481 ; iravo-av II. I, 207 ; Epic inf. TravtTffJifv, Kara- 
 
 II. 7, 36 : aor. enavva II. 15, 15; Pind. N. 3, 39; Aesch. Pr. 
 248; Soph. O. R. 397 ; Ar. Eq. 877 ; Her. 5, 67 ; Thuc. 6, 
 
 103; Xen. Cyr. 8, 6, 7, iravaa II. 17, 602 ; SUbj. Traixra, -TI Od. 
 
 4. 35> -Hi* 1 - II- 4> Jp 1 * -<*>/*" II. 7, 29, Epic -o/j> 21, 314; opt. 
 
 Travafif II. I, 192, Trava-ai Thuc. 4, 62; Travaov Her. 5? 2 3 > 
 Trautrat II. 7, 331; Antiph. 2, y, 3 : p. irenavica Dem. 2O, 70; 
 
 Plut. Mor. 402 : p.p. as mid. TreVav/iat H. 18, 125; Aesch. Pr. 
 615; Soph. Ph. 1279; Ar. Pax 29; Her. 1,84. 2,136; Thuc. 
 i, 6; PI. Phaed. 100 (and as a doubtful v. r. irtiravanai Her. i, 
 84); PI. Prot. 328. Euthyd. 278 : imper. irenava-o Dem. 24, 64, 
 which Franc. Fritzsche had overlooked when he wrote " -niiravao 
 seriorum est;" Luc. Herm. 81. Navig. 39 : pip. eVe'jrawo Her. 
 '.83. 7, 9. 191 ; Thuc. 4, 13 : aor. as mid. Travdrjv Hes. Th. 
 533, enav6- Her. 5, 94. 6, 66 (Bekk. Dind.) ; Thuc. 2, 77. 5, 91. 
 100. 6, 59 &c. ; Andoc. 2, 8, and as a v. r. at those passages 
 firaiHrdrjv, which however in some editions occurs in text, Her. 
 quoted (Aid. Gaisf. Stein) ; Thuc. (Vulg.); Paus. 7, 19, 3. 8, 
 
 5, 9 (Schub.), but eVav<V i, 23, 2. 5, i, 5. 10, 7, 3 (Schub.) : 
 2 aor. fTrarjv Herm. Past, i, see below : fut. iravQ^o^M rare, Thuc. 
 i, 8 1 ; Justin. Mart. Apol. i, 52 (Braun), late irawdfa- Schol. 
 Aesch. Pr. 622: 2 fut. Tra^o-o/xat see below: 3 fut. 
 
 Ll2
 
 5 1 6 TleSapelpa) lie/ Oct. 
 
 Soph. Ant. 91. Tr. 587; Hippocr. 6, 238. 9, 14. 52 (Lit); and 
 late Alciphr. i, 36 ; Ael. Fr. 103 ; Luc. Pise. 45 ; Plut. Crass. 
 15 ; (Eur.) Epist. 5. Mid. nawfiai to cease, II. 8, 295 ; Aesch. 
 Supp. 577 ; Eur. Med. 59 ; Ar. Pax 327 ; Antiph. 2, /3, i ; PI. 
 Rep. 531, (oVa-) dfi-irav- Her. i, 1 8 1-2 : imp. eVau- H. Hym. 3, 
 97 ; Com. Fr. (Philem.) 4, 23 ; Her. 8, 112 ; PI. Crat. 396, irav- 
 
 II. 15, 242, iter. iraveo-KfTO II. 24, 17 : fut. iravtrofiai Od. 6, 1 7 4- 
 
 II. 3, 112 ; Soph. Ph. 1424. O. C. 1040 ; Eur. Med. 93 ; Ar. 
 Plut. 23 ; Her. i, 56; Thuc. 3, 32; PI. Euth. 9; Xen. Cyr. i, 
 4, 21 : aor. eVavo-a^i/ II. 14, 260 ; Aesch. Pers. 500 ; Eur. Ale. 
 938; Ar. Ran. 1188; Her. 8, 93 ; Antiph. 5, 41; Thuc. i, 6, 
 iravo-- II. ii, 267 ; iraixrtopai Ar. Eq. 579 ; Xen. Cyr. 5, i, 17 ; 
 
 irav<Talp.T)v PI. Ale. (i), 104, -alfMV Eur. Ion 152 (chor.) ; navo-airo 
 
 II. 22, 502 ; Soph. Ant. 884 &c. : and in sense p. nfrravfuu: aor. 
 
 erravdrjv : and fut. Travdrja-ouai : TreTravaopai, SCC above. Vb. 
 
 irava-reov PI. Rep. 391 ; Isocr. 15, 175. 
 
 With the poets the imper. pres. Trove is used in a middle sense, 
 cease, Hes. Sc. 449; Soph. Ph. 1275; Ar. Vesp. 1194. 1208. 
 Ach. 864; and seemingly PI. Phaedr. 228; Luc. Nigr. 8. D. 
 Mer. 12, 2. Gall. 4. 6. Jup. Tr. 33, but Trove* (-eo) II. 9, 260, 
 Travou Com. Fr. (Ephipp.) 3, 323 ; Luc. Imag. 2 (Bekk. Jacob.) 
 Instead of pvrjo-rrjpfs navaav Od. 4, 659, the approved reading 
 now is p.vr)(rrr)pas Travtrav found in Cod. Vind. and adopted by 
 Buttm. Bekk. Dind. La Roche. The 2 aor. pass. eVar?i> is given 
 by Choerob. Bekk. Anec. p. 1324, dva- Greg. Nyss. Maii. Coll. 
 8, p. 9, and Macar. Horriil. p. 67 : fut. dva-Tratja-ovrai N. T. 
 Rev. 14, 13 (Mss. A G. Lach. Tisch. 7 edit.) Passow says 
 " the purer Attic writers are reported to have preferred Trfnav- 
 o-o/ztu," and refers to Moeris as authority. But the Attic writers 
 uniformly have iravaofjuu excepting Sophocles ; and even he gives 
 no preference to Tren-avo-o/iat, for he has it twice, and navo-opai 
 twice. 
 
 >, see (!/ue//3. 
 
 To persuade, Od. 23, 230; Aesch. Ag. 1052; Soph. Aj. 
 150; Ar. Ran. 365 ; Her. 9, 4; Antiph. 2, 8, n ; Thuc. i, 58 ; 
 Xen. Mem. i, 2, 23 ; Isae. 5, 13 ; Poet. inf. ireiGf^ev Pind. N. 7, 
 95 : imp. eireiQov II. 22, 91 ; Aesch. Supp. 615 ; Soph. Tr. 359 ; 
 Her. 8, 4; Thuc. 3, 3; Lys. 12, 7; PI. Rep. 367, neWov II. 16, 
 842 ; Hes. Sc. 450, iter. ireideo-Kf Or. Sib. i, 43 : fut. 7m'o-<a II. 9, 
 345; Soph. Ph. 1394; Her. 8, 80; Antiph. 5, 56; Thuc. 4, 
 118; PI. Leg. 66 1; Trei'o-eif II. 22, 357, but -o-e'/xei/ 5, 252: aor. 
 ermo-a Pind. Ol. 2, 80 ; Aesch. Eum. 84; Soph. Ph. 901; Ar. 
 Plut. 304 ; Her. 6, 5 ; Antiph. 6, 47 ; Thuc. i, 14 ; Xen. Hell. 
 2 > 3> X 3> vp- II- 7> 120; simple in Horn, once, TmWe Od. 14,
 
 eo). e i 7 
 
 123; now also II. 9, 386 (Bekk. Bind.); Ar. Ran. 68; part. 
 Dor. TrctWf Find. Ol. 3, 16 : p. nintuta Lys. 26, 7; Isocr. 14, 
 
 15; Isae. 8, 24: pip. (TTfrrfiKd Aeschin. I, 57: p. p. TTtVetoyiat 
 
 Eur. El. 578; Thuc. 5, 40; Andoc. i, 62 ; PI. Prot. 328; 
 -<r/j.fvos Aesch. Pers. 697 ; Thuc. 8, 56 ; -eio-tfai 5, 40 : pip. 
 fVeTTeurp/i/ Dem. 1 8, 220. 221, di>- Her. 8, 5: aor. eWo-^v 
 Aesch. Eum. 593 ; Ar. Nub. 866 ; Antiph. 5, 62 ; Andoc. 3, 31 ; 
 Isae. 3, 79 ; Xen. An. 7, 7, 29 ; -6tiij Antiph. 5, 33, -deir,<rav Thuc. 
 
 3, 42, -dt'iev PL Rep. 415; irdcrfcis Soph. O. R. 526; Antiph. 2, 
 8, 7 ; Thuc. 3, 97 ; -o-^i/ai Soph. O. C. 1414 ; Her. 2, 121 : fat. 
 Treiad^a-ofjiai Soph. Ph. 624; Xen. Cyr. 5, i, 8 ; PI. Soph. 248; 
 Isocr. 17, 7 : 2 aor. (e}nWov Poet. Pind. P. 3, 65 ; m'tfot/u Eur. 
 Hipp. 1062, -dot Aesch. Supp. 941, -oipev Theocr. 22, 64; 
 mdelv Aesch. Pr. 204 ; -6o>v Pind. P. 3, 28; Aesch. Pr. 559 ; Ar. 
 Plut. 949; Ran. 1 1 68, Epic irt-nWov, -We Horn. H. 2, 97, -Wov 
 Ap. Rh. i, 964 (indie, not in II. or Od.); TrenMupev II. 9, 112; 
 TTtTTiSoifu 23, 40; Ap. Rh. 3, 14; irrniQdv II. 9, 184 ; Ap. Rh. 3, 
 536; iretnOovaa II. 15, 26, Tremddw Pind. I. 4, 90, trusting, nap- 
 winning over, Od. 14, 290. II. 23, 37 : 2 p. neiroiQa. as pres. mid. 
 / trust, II. 4, 325; Pind. Ol. i, 103; Aesch. Sept. 37; Soph. 
 El. 323; Ar. Eq. 770; rare in Attic prose, Thuc. 2, 42; PI. 
 Menex. 248. Epin. 974; freq. late, Luc. Jup. Trag. 18; Plut. 
 Mor. 196. 223. Cic. 9 &c. : pip. fanroftnv II. 16, 171 ; Her. 9, 
 88 ; AIT. An. 3, 17, 5, ireiroid- Theocr. 5, 28, Epic irenoiBea Od. 
 
 8, 181 ; subj. TieTroidd) Od. 24, 329, -6$s II. i, 524, -op.ev, for ->/>, 
 Od. 10, 335; opt. ireiroidoirj, for -oidoi, Ar. Ach. 940. Mid. 
 irfidofwi to persuade oneself, believe, obey, II. i, 79; Pind. P. I, 3; 
 Soph. Ph. 1252; Her. 6, 100; Antiph. 5, 79; PI. Gorg. 513; 
 opt. -OIO.TO II. 14, 93 : imp. eV0- II. i, 33 ; Her. i, 170 ; Thuc. 
 i, 91 ; Lys. i, 50, IT eid- II. 2, 834 : fut. ndo-opai II. 20, 127 ; 
 Solon 22 ; Soph. Aj. 529; Ar. Pax 276; Her. 2, 146; Thuc. 
 
 4, 68 ; Andoc. i, 91 ; PI. Conv. 193, TreiW II. 9, 345, Ep. -aetu 
 
 9, 74; -<rotro Xen. Cyr. 7, 3, 10 : 2 aor. Poet. tnWowv II. 3, 
 260 ; Ar. Nub. 73, vid- II. 5, 201 ; Trldvfuu II. 18, 273 ; Soph. 
 
 0. R. 321 ; Ar. Eq. 962 ; -ofay II. 4, 93 ; Aesch. Sept. 1065 ; 
 Soph. O. R. 1065 ; Eur. Hipp. 950 ; Ar. Nub. 119, -oi'aro Simon. 
 Am. i, 22 ; video Pind. P. i, 59, ndov Aesch. Eum. 794; Soph. 
 Ant. 992 ; rare, if correct, in prose, PI. Phaed. 117 (Mss. Bekk. 
 Stallb. neidov Vulg. Bait.) ; ndevdm II. 7, 293. Od. 17, 21 ; Pind. 
 
 01. 13, 79; Soph. El. 429 ; Ar. Vesp. 573 ; -o^vos Soph. Phil. 
 
 1226, Epic TsenWo^v rare, -iBovro Orph. Fr. 8, 54 ; ireiridavrcu 
 Q. Sm. 12, 40; opt. 7rri'0oiTO ' II. 10, 204; irentdeffffai Anth. 14, 
 
 75 ; Q. Sm. 8, 459. The only trace of 1 aor. mid. we know of 
 is ireio-rjvdf Aristid. 31, 391 ; 7rWr0at Sopat. Rhet. vol. 8,
 
 5 1 8 HetVco Tleivdu). 
 
 p. 150 (Walz). TT(t(ravTo V. T. 3 Reg. 21, 33 (Francf.) is un- 
 certain ; and we decline accepting, with Renner, irtio-ecu as 
 " conj." Solon 20, i. The correct reading in 3 Reg. 21, 33 
 seems to be ea-nfta-ai-To (Vat. Tisch. Gaisf.) ; and subj. 7mo-d>/*e#a 
 Dem. 3, i (Vulg.) has been altered to fut. 7ro-oV0u (Ms. S in 
 corr. Dind. Bekk. B. S.) (irerndp. syncop. 2 pip. Epic II. 2, 341, 
 for eireiroidfipfv ; imper. 7rrer& Aesch. Eum. 599, is a rare form; 
 TTfTrurdt, or TTfTToicrdi would perhaps be more analogical. Vb. 
 mtrros trusty, II. 15, 331 ; TTOTW must persuade, PI. Rep. 421 ; 
 must obey, Soph. Ph. 994; PI. Apol. 19. The fut. irWr)<ra> will 
 obey, Od. 21, 369, points to (iri&o) or aor. eiridov, but nfiridrjcrv 
 (ireirWov) will persuade, II. 22, 223; and Hesych. has TreTi-ot^era 
 will trust, be confident: aor. part, mdrja-as trusting, II. 4, 398; 
 Pind. P. 4, 109 ; Aesch. Ch. 617 (chor.) ; Lycophr. 735. 
 
 rUitcw To comb, shear (Epic for 7rco>), Od. 18, 316, Attic nacrea 
 Ar. Av. 714: fut. Dor. 7re|w Theocr. 5, 98 (Vulg. Ahr. Fritzsch. 
 i ed.) : aor. ore^a Anth. 6, 279 ; subj. nfa> Theocr. quoted 
 (some Mss. Reisk. Mein. Ziegl. Fritzsch. 2 ed.) : p. p. TreVeimu, 
 dn-o- (Hesych.): aor. pass. eV/x^" Ar. Nub. 1356. Mid. to 
 comb oneself, aor. Ine^aro Simon. .13 (Bergk); ire^rm Callim. 
 Lav. Pal. 32; Kt^aivTo yield their fleeces, Theocr. 28, 13; Tre^a/iew; 
 II. 14, 176. Pres. pass. neKTovpevof Ar. Lys. 685. This verb 
 is poetic. 
 
 Deiva'ai To be hungry, TrtivS* C. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 444, ireivfi Ar. 
 Vesp. 1270. Eq. 1271 ; PI. Rep. 439, Dor. i pi. 7ri/5/i, 8m- Ar. 
 Ach. 754, TTfivSxri Ar. Plut. 504 ; C. Frag. (Antiph.) 3, 66 ; Xen. 
 Conv. 4, 36, Dor. irfiv&vn Xen. Hell, i, I, 23 ; subj. neivfj PI. 
 Phaed. 85, <n(ivo>cn C. Fr. (Pher.) 2, 255; irtivuw II. 3, 25; 
 veumv Soph. Fr. 199 (D.); Eur. Fr. 887 ; Ar. Av. 787; Her. i, 
 133; PI. Leg. 837 ; Xen. Cyr. i, 2, n, see below : imp. eVetVwi/ 
 Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 15, VstWw Ar. Ach. 535 : fut. -170-0) Ar. Plut. 539 ; 
 Her. 2, 13. 14; Xen. Mem. 2, i, 17 (late -do-o> V. T. Esai. 5, 27; 
 N. T. Rev. 7, 16) : aor. -rjo-a Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 39; late -a<ra, 
 irtivd<ra>n(v Pseud.-Callisth. 3, 6; nvwdo-ot/M Anth. n, 402; inf. 
 -ao-ai Aesop 62 (Halm) : p. TreTm'wj/ca PL Rep. 606 &c. reg. 
 except contracting ae into rj, aei into 17, instead of a, a, as irtivaci, 
 iretvfj Ar. Eq. 1270; Hippo cr. 6, 488; Trtwafiv, nfivffv Ar. Plut. 
 595; PI. Gorg. 496, Epic Treivrifjievai Od. 2o, 137. Late writers, 
 however, have weiva Aristot. H. A. 9, 32, 4 (Vulg.), -vy (Ms. C. 
 Bekk.); iruvav PluL Aristid. 25 (Bekk. Sint.); trtivcovTi Dor. 3 pi. 
 pres. Xen. Hell, i, i, 23 ; part. dat. sing. Treivavrt Theocr. 15, 
 148, Epic ace. TTfivaovra Opp. H. 5, 50, missed by Lexicogr. 
 This verb is scarcely used in Tragedy, nfiv&o-a Soph. Fr. 199 ; 
 Eur. Fr. incert. 887 (D.)
 
 Hetpda). 
 
 j, see ireipdo. 
 
 To end, complete (Epic for itepaiva>\ pres. late 
 Aral. 24 : imp. eneipaive Find. I. 8, 24 : aor. Inei^va, irfipfjixias 
 Arat. 289 ; ireip^vas Od. 22, 175. 192 ; H. Merc. 3, 48 : p. 3 sing. 
 Trenfipavrai Od. 12, 37; and metri gr. Soph. Tr. 581 (Dind. 
 Nauck, Bergk), where Herm. prefers irerrfipaTai (Mss. Par. 
 Vat.) 
 
 neipdu To try, prove, II. 8, 8; Find. P. 10, 67 ; Soph. O. R. 
 399 ; Ar. Lys. 504 ; Her. 7, 9 ; Thuc. 6, 38 ; Isocr. i, 24 : imp. 
 fTTfipuv Thuc. 4, 25, -pa Find. N. 5, 30 : fut. ireipdo-a Thuc. 4, 9. 
 43, see below: aor. eWpao-a Soph. O. C. 1276; Thuc. 4, 102 ; 
 
 ireipda-as Ar. Eq. 517 : p. ireneipaKa (Luc.) Amor. 26 : p. p. irenei- 
 
 pafiai Od. 12, 37; Soph. Tr. 581; -Tr(ipd(r6a> Ar. Vesp. 1129: 
 aor. 7reipddr)v Thuc. 6, 54 : fut. TTftpadfia-ofiai as mid. see below. 
 The perf. and aor. pass, however, are generally act. see mid. 
 iretpdop.cn as act. try, attempt, II. 2, 193 ; Soph. El. 83; Her. i, 
 193; Isocr. 15, 85; PI. Conv. 212; opt. -pavro Thuc. i, 25, 
 -pcpaTo Her. i, 68; imper. weip> 8, 57, -dada Tyrt. 12, 44; 
 -papfvos PI. Leg. 638 ; Her. 8, 89 (Gaisf. Bekk. Dietsch, -ew/i- 
 Dind. -eo'/i- Abicht, Stein) ; i, 46 (Stein, -/*- Bekk. Gaisf. Dind. 
 -top.- Dietsch, Abicht) : imp. eneip- Find. P. 2, 34 ; Her. 8, 97 ; 
 Thuc. 2, 65; Lys. 8, 10; Isocr. 5, 93, ireip- Find. N. i, 43: 
 fut. ireipdo-ofjicu Aesch. Pers. 850 ; Soph. O. C. 959 ; Ar. Thesm. 
 268; Antiph. 2, y, i ; Thuc. 4, 87 ; Lys. 3, 21 ; Isocr. 15, 29, 
 Dor. -tiarovp-ai Ar. Ach. 743 ; Stob. (Hippod.) 43, 93 : aor. 
 
 e7reipa.a-dp.riv Thuc. 2, 44. 85. 4, 60. 114. 117. 5, 69 ; PI. Gorg. 
 
 474 : as mid. p. Tren-etpa/iai Find. Fr. 87 ; Soph. Fr. 516 (Dind.) ; 
 Antiph. 5, i; Thuc. 5, in; Lys. 5, 3; Isocr. 16, 45; Dem. 
 18, 89 : and aor. eTreipddTjv Hippocr. 5, 336; Isocr. 9, 48; PI. 
 Phaed. 118; iretpa65> Thuc. 6, 92; PI. Leg. 839; -a&iV Xen. 
 Cyr. 5, 3, 26 ; -a^rt PI. Soph. 239; -atieis Soph. El. 1244 ; Ar. 
 Eq. 506 ; Thuc. 2, 5. 33, Sia- Antiph. 5, 33 ; -6^ai PI. Leg. 
 892 ; Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 6 : and late, fut. Treipadj'jvopai as mid. Diod. 
 Sic. 2, 1 8. 12, i (Bekk. -da-op.ai L. Dind.); Geop. 12, 13. Vb. 
 ireiparfov Isocr. 4, 8. Epic and Ionic forms, fut. -170-6) II. 19, 30 : 
 aor. nelprja-a Ap. Rh. 3, 1249 : p. ireireipr)p.ai as mid. Od. 3, 23 : 
 Her. 9, 46 : pip. Trrrreipearo Her. 7, 125 (Bekk. Dind. rr- Gaisf. 
 Stein &c.) for -rjvro : aor. eWpij^i/ as mid. Her. 3, 152. 7, 135, 
 n-eipW- 11.19,384; -r)6S> 22,381; -jjflny ii, 3 86 ; Theogn. 
 126, -rjdelnev Od. 16, 305 : aor. mid. tireiprjo-dfjujv (II. 6, 435) Od. 
 8, 120 ; Her. 7, 135. 172 ; Hippocr. 3, 250 (Lit.), iretp- Od. 8, 
 397, an-o- Opp. Hal. 2, 214; subj. Epic 7rpijo--ai for -qcnjTai, 
 
 Od. 21, 159, -rjo-avrai Opp. Hal. 4, 512; -lyo-airo II. 13, 457; 
 rreiprjrai II. I, 302: fut. -ijcro/iat II. 5, 279; Opp. Hal. 2, 306;
 
 5 2 O ITe/jO ft) ITeX a ft>. 
 
 Her. i, 124. 2, 163. 3, 137; Hippocr. 6, 92 (Lit.) 
 subj. 1 aor. act. Theogn. 506, has given way to the pass, form 
 ireiprjdS) the reading in most Mss. ; and irtiprjdfirjs not ireipad- is 
 the reading of the best Ms. at 126. In Attic the aor. mid. is 
 confined to Thuc. and Plato. In Thuc. it is the prevailing form, 
 occurring six times, and aor. pass, thrice : Plato again, has aor. 
 mid. once only, the aor. pass, eleven times. The compounds, 
 except OTTO- Thuc. 6, 90. 4, 135 &c. and perhaps Kara- Lys. 30, 
 34, are, in classic authors, not used in the act. and have, we 
 think, always the aor. of the pass, form, drro-irfiprjdfi Her. 2, 73, 
 di-eTTfipddriv Antiph. 5, 33, fg-eireipdO- Eur. Supp. 1089. Collat. 
 forms ircipdfa, -rjrifa scarcely go beyond pres. and imp. ireipd^o 
 Od. 23, 114 ; (Luc.) Tragod. 149 : imp. Tm'pafe Ap. Rh. 3, 10 : 
 aor. imper. irfipao-ov Anth. n, 183: mid. TT(ipaop.evos Hippocr. 
 
 2, 327 (K.) Treipr]Tici) II. 15, 615 : imp. Treipr]ri^ov 12, 257. 
 
 Tretpdfoj however is complete and reg. in the Septuag. and N. 
 Test.: pres. pass. nfipd&Tat, Plut. Mor. 230. Cleom. 7. In 
 classic Greek it is poetic, except Hippocr. The Attic form is 
 Treipdo), for instead of firtipcurd^v PI. Lach. 188 (Ast), fnupddrjv is 
 now adopted by all the editors. 
 
 rieipu To pierce, traverse, Ap. Rh. 2, 326 ; nfipcov Od. 13, 91 
 (II. 24, 8) : imp. fireipov II. 9, 210. Od. 3, 33 ; late prose Paus. 
 4, 17, i, ircipov Od. 2, 434 ; Ap. Rh. 4, 980 : fut. Trepw? : 1 aor. 
 firtipa II. i, 465; late prose Strab. 13, i, 38, rrdpa II. 7, 317; 
 
 8ta-TTipas Eur. Phoen. 26, dva-ireip- Her. 4, 103, Poet, dpirfip- II. 
 
 2, 426 : p. p. TTfirap/Mu Luc. Tragod. 298, -aprai Opp. H. 4, 554 ; 
 -fievos II. ii, 633; Hes. Op. 205; Ap. Rh. 4, 1067 ; Archil. 84 
 (Bergk), Poet. dp-TTfirapn- Ar. Ach. 796 : pip. TreVapro Horn. H. 
 i, 92 : 2 aor. eiraprjv, mpi- Luc. Pise. 51 ; subj. dva-rrupS> Athen. 
 (Macho) 8, 41, bia-irapfi Luc. Pise. 51 ; ava-napeis Her. 4, 94. 
 Trepw Soph. Aj. 461, is quoted by some as the fut. of this verb, 
 because, say they, " a in fat. irep&0a> (of 7Tfpa&>) cannot be con- 
 tracted." But nfpS) here may be subj. pres. (of Trepdco) with future 
 meaning. No doubt Tre'Aayos Alydiov Trepw (from rreipco) is a legi- 
 timate expression, but Epic, and besides unnecessary here. 
 This verb in simple is Epic, Lyric, and late prose. 
 
 DE'KO), see TreiKw. 
 
 ruXdiu To bring near, and intrans. approach, II. 5, 766 ; 
 Aesch. Supp. 300; Soph. Ph. 301; Ar. Av. 1399; in prose 
 always intrans. Her. 4, 181 ; Xen. Cyr. i, 4, 7. 20 ; PI. Conv. 
 195 : imp. eWXafoj/ Xen. Cyr. 7, i, 48 : fut. TreXao-w intrans. Eur. 
 Elec. 1332 (chor.). I. T. 886 (chor.), c/u- Hym. Merc. 523, trans. 
 TreX- Eur. Or. 1684 (chor.), -do-o-ca Fr. 775, 36 chor. (D.), Attic 
 Aesch. Pr. 282 (chor.); Soph. Ph. 1150 (chor.): aor.
 
 5 2 1 
 
 trans. Eur. Hel. 671. 682, -ao-o-a II. 21,93; Theocr. 25, 
 
 212, 7rtXa<ra II. 12, 194, -aacra 13, I ; Find. P. 4, 227; TTtXdoTjj 
 Od. II, IO6, -00-0-77 II. 13, 180, -acraofifv for -w/xev, Od. IO, 424; 
 
 part, -do-o-ny Orac. Her. 7, 141, intrans. TrtXao-ev in Horn, only II. 
 12, 112; and subj. -0077 12,41; Eur. Med. 101 ; opt. trans. 
 reXdffeie Eur. Med. 760, intrans. Her. 9, 74; n-cXao-ov trans. Find. 
 Ol. i, 78, -do-o-erov II. lo, 442, intrans. Soph. Ph. 1162 (chor.); 
 inf. TTfXdo-o-ai trans. II. 23, 719. Od. 10,440; Eur. Ale. 230 
 (chor.), -dcrot Od. 22, 176, intrans. Tyrt. 14; Soph. Aj. 889 
 (chor.); Thuc. 2, 77; Xen. An. 4, 2, 3 ; TreXdo-at trans. Aesch. 
 Pr. 155, m-poo-- Od. 9, 285, intrans. TreX- Hes. Op. 730 ; Her. 2, 
 19; Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 10, -do-ow Opp. Hal. 2, 64, Dor. -dams 
 Pind. N. 10, 8 1 : aor. pass. eVeXdo-^j' approached, TreXdo-0- II. 5, 
 282, 3 pi. Epic irf\a<rdev 12, 420; -curdrivai Soph. O. R. 213; 
 
 -aadfis Ph. 1327. Mid. TreXdbp.ai Poet, to approach, Aesch. 
 Sept 144; Eur. Or. 1279: but aor. ortXao-d/i^ trans, -do-o-aro 
 
 Opp. Cyn. I, 213 ; Opt. 3 pi. Ion. irfXao-aiaro II. 17, 341 ; -dtraa-dai 
 
 Emped. 344. Vb. TrXaorrds Aesch. Eum. 54, Trpoo-- Prom. 716 
 (Mss. Vulg. TrXai-o'y, Trpotr- Elms. Dind.), a-TrXaorot Hes. Th. 151. 
 See n-fXa'cB. The prose form TrX^o-idfw approach, is reg. -aaw, 
 -ao-a, iftirXrjoriaKa PI. Theaet. 144; (Dem.) 47, 33, rarely trans. 
 bring near, Xen. Eq. 2, 5; Gloss. Ar. Ran. 271 : hence aor. 
 pass. Tr\rj<naff8eir}v Eur. Elec. 634. 
 
 rieXau To cause to approach, and intrans. approach, Poet. -Xa 
 Opp. Cyn. i, 515; Aral. 74, see inf.; -X<So-i Soph. O. C. 1060 
 (chor.); imper. TnfXa Poet, in Plut. Mor. 457; inf. nf\av Soph. 
 Elec. 497 (chor.) ; in Epic only inf. nf\dav Horn. H. 7, 44 (except 
 late, TreXdet Opp. Cyn. i, 515 ; Arat. 74, -dovo-t Opp. Hal. i, 489; 
 TTfXdetj; 5, 496) ; also ireXaflo) approach, in Attic poet, and only 
 pres. -cftffis Aesch. Fr. 131 (D.); Ar. Ran. 1265. 1271. 1275 
 &c. (chor.), -a<9 Eur. Rhes. 556 (chor.); -&6uv Elec. 1293 
 (chor.), and irXadv Aesch. Ch. 589 (chor.); Soph. Ph. 727 
 (chor.); Eur. Ale. 119 (chor.): p. p. TreVXij/wu, -rjaai Anth. 5, 
 
 47, 3 pi. TreTrXjjarat Simon. Am. 36 (Bergk); xre7rX;/xeVof Od. 12, 
 
 108; Tyrt. n, 33: aor. tVXa^f Eur. Rhes. 920, usu. in chor. 
 347 ; TrXa&iV Aesch. Pr. 896 (chor.) ; -adeis Eur. Andr. 25. Tr. 
 203 (chor.) : 2 aor. mid. Epic eVXij/^ approached, -rjro Hes. 
 
 Th. 193, -TJVTO II. 4, 449. 8, 63, TrXr/ro 14, 43 8 vX^m 468. 
 
 Pres. mid. TrXd^erai Inscr. Plut. Arat. 14. Vb. a-ir\dros Soph. 
 Tr. 1093. Elmsley, Wunder, Dind. hold TreXuo-i Soph. O. C. 
 
 IO60, and TTfXai/ Elec. 497, fat. Of 7reXdfa>. 
 
 ne\efAiu To shake, Epic, inf. -ifow II. 16, 766; -i'fi Pind. 
 01.9,32 (Bergk, Momms.) : imp. 7rXXe II. 13,443' aor - 
 7reXe>i|a II. 21, 176; Ap. Rh. 2, 92 : aor. pass, v^itfw were
 
 522 ITeXw. 
 
 driven back, II. 4, 535: pres. 7rXe/ii'eTai Hes. Th. 458; Anth. 
 
 10, 74 ; -iop,evoi Find. N. 8, 29 : imp. TreXe/u'j^ro II. 8, 443 ; 
 Hes. Th. 842 ; Emped. 142. Never augmented in Horn. 
 
 rieXu To be, mostly Poet. Soph. O. R. 245, TreXeis Nonn. D. 
 44, 193. 197, -Xet II. 9, 134. Od. 5, 186; Solon 13, 16; Find. 
 P. 4, 145; Aesch. Ch. 534 (Herm.); Soph. Ant. 990; Eur. 
 H. F. 668 ; Theocr. 4, 43 ; late Dor. prose, Pempel. Stob. 79, 
 52, ireXovo-i Anth. 7, 56, Dor. -\OVTI Find. Ol. 6, 100 ; subj. (not 
 in Horn.) 7rXo> Aesch. Supp. 339, -\rj Theocr. 28, 22 ; Ap. Rh. 
 2 > 345 5 opt- ( n t in Horn.) n-eAoi Find. P. i, 56 ; Aesch. Pers. 
 526 ; Soph. Tr. 1161 ; Eur. Phoen. 1464 ; Ap. Rh. 4, 1656 ; 
 Theocr. 21, 54; imper. Tre'Xe Ap. Rh. i, 304; ireXeiv Aesch. 
 Supp. 620. 801 ; Eur. Rhes. 198 ; Ap. Rh. 4, 1373, Aeol. trfXrjv 
 Theocr. 29, 31 (Ziegl. Fritz.) ; rare in prose, -Xftv Pittac. Diog. 
 Laert. i, 4, 10; late Ion. Aretae. 81, 20, Epic TreXeV" and TreXe- 
 vai Parmenid. 66. 104; nf\a>v Aesch. Pr. 895: imp. em\ov, -\ts 
 Find. Ol. i, 46, -\fv Pempel. Stob. 79, 52, -\w Anth. App. Epigr. 
 170, syncop. enXt II. 12, n, usu. unaugm. Tre'Xov, -Xes Q. Sm. 3, 
 564, -\ev II. 8, 64. n, 604; Hes. Sc. 164; Theocr. 21, 17; 
 Ar. Pax 1276 (hexam.), Dor. pi. ireXopts Theocr. 29, 27, iter. 
 
 irfXefcrice TzetZ. Post.-Hom. 348 (Vulg. reXeeo-xc Bekk. &C.) 
 
 Mid. Ti-eXo/iai as act. more freq. 7re'X Aesch. Eum. 199 (trimet.). 
 149 (chor.), -Xerai II. 14, 345 ; Simon. Am. 7, 100 ; Solon 9 ; 
 Soph. Fr. 583, -Xnfiea-da Theocr. 13, 4. 14, 68 ; Q. Sm. 4, 83, 
 -\fa-6f Ap. Rh. 2, 643. 3, 911, -Xovrai II. io, 351 ; Emped. 102 ; 
 Find. I. 5, 6; Soph. Aj. 159 (chor.); rare in prose, Archyt. 
 
 Stob. I, 71; Subj. Tre'Xqrai II. 3, 287, -a>/ze#a 6, 358, -coj/rat 16, 
 
 128; Tre'Xoiro 22, 443; Aesch. Ag. 255 (chor.), -OIVTO Maxim. 
 Ausp. 3; imper. Ion. Tre'Xeu II. 24, 219, -Xe'o-0o> Ap. Rh. i, 1320. 
 2, 873 ; ireX6p.evos Aesch. Supp. 122. 810 (chor.), syncop. TrXo'/ie- 
 vos Euphor. Fr. 55, Horn, in comp. eWn-Xo/uei/os Od. 7, 261, 
 jrepi-TrXofj.- II. 18, 220. 23, 833. Od. ii, 248, revolving, sur- 
 rounding', ireXeadai. Ap. Rh. I, l6o. 3, 700 : imp. (TreXovTO II. 9, 
 
 526 (Bekk. 2 ed.); Simon. C. 36 (Bergk), usu. syncop. eWXeo 
 
 11. 22, 281, COntr. en-Xeu 23, 891 ; Theogn. 1313, errXero II. 22, 
 
 116 ; Hes. Th. 836 ; Emped. 97 ; Find. P. 5, 112, neXovro II. 
 9, 526 (Vulg. Wolf, Dind. LaR. eWX- Bekk. 2 ed.), iter. TreXeV/cto 
 II. 22, 433, -ornfTo Hes. Fr. 44. The augmented and syncop. 
 imp. forms have usually a pres. meaning, enXev thou art, II. 9, 
 54 &c. Diog. Laert. Pempel. and Aretaeus quoted, are the 
 only prose instances of act. and Archyt. of mid. we have ever 
 seen. Of Tre'Xea Homer and Hesiod have pres. and imp. indie.'. 
 the Tragedians have not the imp., Aristoph. has it once in 
 hexam.; inf. and simple part, do not occur in Homer and
 
 523 
 
 Hesiod : 7reXo/*ai is more freq. in Homer than TT/XW, not so in 
 Attic poetry. 
 
 Fl6> To send, II. i, 390 ; Find. N. 3, 77 ; Aesch. Pers. 450 ; 
 Soph. Tr. 55; Ar. Av. 846; Her. 8, 27 ; Thuc. i, 91 ; Xen. 
 Cyr. 2, 4, 22; Dor. part. 7re>7roto-a Find. Ol. 6, 32; Epic inf. 
 Tre/xn-e/xei/ai Od. 13, 48, -e>/ io, 18 (Wolf, Dind. La R.) : imp. 
 WP.TTOV II. 18, 237; Soph. Tr. 35 ; Her. 7, 32 ; Antiph. 5, 53. 
 
 6, ii ; Thuc. 2, 6; Isocr. 7, 29, m^- II. 23, 137; Hes. Th. 
 716; Find. P. 4, 178, iter. Tre^o** Her. 7, 106: fut. TT/^W 
 rare in II. i, 184. often in Od. i, 93. 15, 34. 18, 84 &c. ; Find. 
 
 01. 9, 25; Aesch. Pers. 1076 ; Soph. Ph. 1438; Her. 4, 127; 
 Thuc. 6, 91 ; Xen. Hell. 3, 3, 9 ; Dor. -^S> Theocr. 5, 141; 
 
 -ifretv II. 21, 48, -^(fifvai Od. IO, 484 : aor. ewefjL-^a Od. 17, 149 ; 
 
 Find. Ol. 4, 2; Aesch. Sept. 37 ; Soph. O. C. 819; Ar. Ach. 
 154; Her. 8, 75; Thuc. 6, 75; Dem. 18, 211, TTC/^- II. 18, 
 240; Hes. Th. 477; Find. I. 6,49; --^eitv Antiph. 5, 53: p. 
 n-eVo/i^a Thuc. 7> I2 > Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, io ; PI. Eryx. 392 ; Dem. 
 4, 48. 8, 58. 9, 12 (7, 9): pip. fire-nonfat Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 9; 
 Dem. 23, 164. 50, 5, Ion. tnfnofxpef Her. i, 85 : p. p. 7rre///i<u, 
 TrfTre/iiTrrat Aesch. Sept. 473, -rrpo- Thuc. 7, 77 J itfnenn*vos Dem. 
 2 3> I 59> Luc. Alex. 32 ; Dio Cass. 50, 13; irene^dai 41, 46: 
 
 pip. eVeVf/xTrTo Dio CaSS. 36, I (Bekk.), TrpouTreVe/iTrro Thuc. 8, 
 
 79 : aor. firf^6r]v Soph. O. C. 430; Eur. Hec. 772 ; Thuc. 6, 
 47; Aeschin. 2, 13; Tre/i^&oo-t Thuc. 4, 46; -denji/ Xen. Hell. 
 
 7, i, 39 ; nen(pdeis Find. N. 3, 59 ; Soph. Ph. 93 ; Com. Fr. 
 (Alex.) 3, 439 ; Her. 6, 106 ; PI. Leg. 856 ; -<^Qrivai. Antiph. 5, 
 23 ; Andoc. 3, 33 : fut. m ^6^0-0^1 Plut. Demetr. 27 ; Dio 
 Cass. 40, 66; Strab. i, i, 4, but eV PI. Leg. 923. Mid. W/i- 
 irofj.ai send on one's own business t send for, Luc. Tox. 14 (Jacob.), 
 an-o- Eur. Hec. 72; Her. i, 33; Xen. Vect. i, 7; PI. Rep. 
 423 : imp. eW/LOTowo Polyb. 32, 5 (Vulg.), /*- Thuc. i, 95, <*ir- 
 Xen. An. i, i, 5 : fut. 7re>^o/xat Eur. H. F. 1421, fura- Ar. Plut. 
 609; PL Rep. 567: aor. enep^dp.^ Eur. Hec. 977, &- Thuc. 
 
 2, 14; opt. TTfp/feuaro Soph. O. C. 602 (trimet.) ; imper. 7re>- 
 ^ao-fc, tK- Od. 20, 361 ; TTfu^ao-Qcu Soph. O. R. 556 (late prose, 
 Sopat. Rhet. p. 207); Tre/x^n^'i/a, npo- Aesch. Pers. 137 (D.), see 
 below. Vb. Tre'/iTTTos Thuc. 8, 86, -tov Xen. Cyr. 8, i, n. 
 The simple pres. and imp. Mid. seem rather doubtful. 
 
 In classic prose the mid. seems not to occur in simple, often 
 
 in COmp. aTro-Treprercu Her. I, 33, irpo- Xen. An. 7, 2, 14 ; -ecr&zt 
 
 Xen. Laced. 13, io; PL Rep. 423 : imp. /ifr-en-e/xTrovro Thuc. 5, 
 82, irpo- Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 53 : fut. ^-a-7re>\/<-o/^u PL Rep. 567 : 
 aor. dir-firefjL^dfjiTjv Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 3, 81- Thuc. 2, 14, ^rr- Her. 
 7, 53; Thuc. 7, 31; Isocr. 16, 8; PL Conv. 175 &c. &c.
 
 524 HevOew. 
 
 Homer, we think, uses the mid. only once, fK-neptya<rOc Od. 20, 
 361, the pass, never. For imp. mid. eW/moj/ro Polyb. 32, 5, 2, 
 Bekker adopts from Reiske eWoujTo, L. Dind. Inr^yovTo for which 
 we see not the necessity. irep.^op.ai Eur. Or. in, is very suspi- 
 cious. Not only have several Mss. the act. 7re/i\^o/aei>, but even 
 the whole verse seems useless where it stands. Matthiae sus- 
 pected, Hermann, Dindorf, Nauck &c. rejected it. The aor. 
 mid. Soph. O. R. 556, is not, as some maintain, used as act. 
 Passow has limited far too much the passive voice of this verb. 
 " In the passive," says he, " Pindar and Herodotus have aor. 
 i part. irffi(f)6fif, and Photius the part. perf. Trene^fvos. The 
 other tenses are generally supplied by dTraTe\\u>." And other 
 Lexicogr. have prolonged the strain. The aor., so far from 
 being confined to part, and to Pindar and Herodotus, is in 
 frequent use in other parts, and in several of the best Attic 
 writers: vai^Qi\v Soph. O. C. 430; Eur. Hec. 772 ; Thuc. 5, 
 54. 6, 47. 7, ii ; Xen. Hell, i, 3, 13; Dem. 18, 244. 19, 5. 
 (49, 31. 57) ; 7re/i<0wcri Thuc. 4, 46 ; irffi(})6fir)v Xen. Hell. 7, i, 
 39; Dem. 18,45; */i^wK Antiph. 5,23; Andoc. 3,33; 
 Isocr. 5, 23 ; (Dem.) 49, 58 ; especially part. Trt^dfis Soph. El. 
 1163 &c. ; Eur. Fr. 908 (D.); Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 439; Thuc. 
 8, 77. 89; Andoc. 3, 34; Lys. 12, 31; Isocr. 4, 85. 177. 12, 
 J 74- *95; PI- Leg. 856 &c. ; Xen. Hell, i, 6, 5. 3, 2, 22. 4, 
 13. Cyr. 4, 2,4. 5, 5, 3. 6, 3, 14. An. 2, i, 17; Dem. 18, 137. 
 32, 14 : and the perf. instead of being confined to part, in 
 Photius, is in actual use in indie. Aesch. Sept. 473, ivpo- Thuc. 
 7, 77; mnfftfjievos Dem. 23, 159; Luc. Alex. 32; Dio Cass. 50, 
 13. 56, 22; irtirfp.<j>dai 41, 46: nor are other tenses so very 
 seldom, pres. Tre/wro/itu Eur. Andr. 504, -erai PI. Leg. 941 ; -o/xei/os 
 Eur. Hec. 456 ; Her. 3, 127 ; Thuc. 7, 8 ; Xen. Mem. 3, 3, 12. 
 Hell. 3, 3, 9. Cyr. 4, 5, 13. 8, 2, 4 ; Dem. 18, 148 : imp. 
 irfj.ir6fjiriv Aesch. Ch. 518; Soph. El. 680; Her. i, 46. 4, 167 ; 
 Antiph. 5, 23. 
 
 rUc9&> To sorrow, -6ci Aesch. Pers. 579 ; Her. 6, 58 ; PI. 
 
 Rep. 606, Epic dual TTfvdfitrov II. 23, 283, for -eerov ; irevBapfv 
 
 Ar. Nub. 622 ; imper. -0t Eur. Ale. 806 ; nevBtiv Soph. O. C. 
 739 ; Bacchyl. n (B.) : imp. enevdtov Her. 4, 95, -6ow Isocr. 19, 
 40: fut. -170-0) Aesch. Fr. 190 (D. 5 ed.) reg. : aor. eW^o-a Lys. 
 2, 66; Aeschin. 3, 211; imper. irfvd^a-are Eur. H. F. 1391; 
 -6f)<rat II. 19, 225; Aesch. Ch. 173; Lys. 2, 60; -ijo-as Lycurg. 
 142: p. TTfnfv6r]<a Luc. Demon. 25; Apoll. Tyan. EpisL 58, 
 mifjL- (Dem.) 60, 33. Inf. pres. Epic irevd^fvai Od. 19, 120, 
 which some, perhaps wrongly, or needlessly, derive from (ntvd^i), 
 others from wvdefnevcu. Pass, very rare, ifevBov^vos Isocr.
 
 Hevo/Jiai Hepaivw. 525 
 
 10, 27. Vb. irtvdrjTfov Apoll. Tyan. Epist 58, missed by 
 Lexicogr. 
 
 flcVofuu To labour, prepare, be poor, trans, and intrans. and only 
 pres. TTfvei Aesch. Eum. 431, -erat Ar. Plut. 582, -oi/rat Solon 15 
 (Bergk) ; Theogn. 315 ; Ap. Rh. 2, 1014 ; Xen. An. 3, 2, 26 ; 
 
 PI. Rep. 607, an<pi- II. 1 6, 28 ; SUbj. irfvijai Theogn. 929, -ayietfa 
 
 Od. 13, 394 ; opt. -otro Eur. Supp. 210 ; -o/wro? Eur. Hec. 1220 ; 
 Com. Fr. (Herm.) 2, 393. (Mon.) 4, 260; Lys. 8, 7. 24, 16; 
 Isocr. 8, 128. 20, 19 ; Isae. 5, 35; Xen. Ages. 4, 5; -e<r<9at II. 
 19, 200. Od. 3, 428. 22, 199 &c. ; Hes. Op. 773; Aesch. Ag. 
 962 ; Eur. Fr. 284, 7. 364, 16 (D.) ; Ar. Ran. 1066. Eq. 1271 ; 
 Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 154 ; Thuc. 2, 40 ; Xen. Oec. 2, 2. Conv. 
 4, 355 Lys. 12, 6: and imp. eVeWro II. 24, 124; late prose 
 Himer. Or. 5, 5, n-eWro II. i, 318. 18, 558. Od. 10, 348. 24, 
 412. The trans, meaning and the imp. form seem to be Epic, 
 
 Xoerpa Trevovrai Ap. Rh. 2, 1014; ravra irevtoutBa Od. 13, 394; 
 
 -eo-dcu II. 19, 200. Od. 1 6, 319. 24, 407 ; SatTa Od. 3, 428 &c. ; 
 Ipya Hes. Op. 773 ; irtvovro II. 18, 558 ; Callim. Cer. 70 ; Theocr. 
 13, 32. The only exception we know is Boivr\\> irevea-dai, if cor- 
 rect, Eur. Elec. 785 (Barnes), for Boivrj yevfo-dai (Dind. Kirchh. 
 Nauck, Paley &c.) The fut. ireve'i Aesch. Supp. 347 (Herm.) is 
 merely a suggestion of Hermann's supported neither by Mss. 
 nor usage. 
 
 neiraiyw To make soft, ripe, Hippocr. 6, 244 ; Xen. Oec. 19, 
 19 : aor. eneTrdva, ire-navai Ar. Vesp. 646 ; Geop. 5, 2, else reg. : 
 (perf. act. ?) : p. p. irenavBai Aristot. Probl. 20, 20 : aor. firfirdvdijv 
 Aristot. Plant. 2, 7, 7 ; irfiravdfjs Eur. Heracl. 159, -avQrj Hippocr. 
 2, 140 (Lit.); Aristot. Probl. 20, 30; -0ds Paus. 10, 36, i : fut. 
 jTeiravdrjffofjLai, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 21 ; Dio Cass. 5 2 > 20* 
 
 rieirapetc, ire'irpuTai, ircirpuficVr), see (TTO/JO)). 
 
 ne'irvufiai, see Trveco. 
 
 Heura), See Trecrtro). 
 
 RepaiVw To end, accomplish, Pind. P. 10, 28; Aesch. Sept 
 1051 ; Ar. Ran. 401 ; Hippocr. 2, 458 ; PI. Leg. 716 ; Dem. 
 4, 28: imp. (irepcuvov Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 30; Dem. 18, 149: fut. 
 n-epai/5 Ar. Plut. 563; Thuc. 6, 86; PI. Leg. 672, Ion. -aWa> 
 Hippocr. 7, 496 (Lit.) ; Meliss. Fr. 10 (Mullach) : aor. tirtpava 
 PI. Gorg. 522; -ntp&vas Soph. Aj. 22; PI. Theaet. 207: p. p. 
 irfnfpacrfjMi, -pavrm PI. Rep. 502, but ireirfip- for the metre, Soph. 
 Tr. 581 ; ir(7Tfpdv6a PI. Leg. 736; inf. -pw0ai Men. 75 ; -a^tvos 
 Parm. 145. 158; Aristot. Probl. 5, 25; Polyb. 4, 4" : aor. 
 eWpdwV, mpa0S PL Gorg. 501; -6^v (Horn.) Epigr. 14, 3; 
 -av^vai Isocr. 5, 40 ; -avOfis Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 19. 2, 4, 39 (Wit- 
 tenb. Dind. Saupp.) : fut. mpave^otuu Galen 3, 296. 4, 383,
 
 526 Tlepaioa) Tlepdw. 
 
 Dor. ir(pa(r6r)cr- Stob. (Crit.) 3, 74. Mid. rare in simple, 
 
 vcaffai ThuC. 7, 43 : fut. -avovp.ai, 8ia- PI. Phil. 53 : aor. fnfpavdp.r}v, 
 
 di- Leg. 900, aw- Aristot. Soph. 10, 7 ; -dvaa-dai, 8ia- Eur. Hel. 
 
 26; -avdpevos, Bia- PI. Prot. 314, aw- Dem. 1 8, 163. Vb. 
 
 d-irfpainos PI. Critias 119, TTtpain-fov Galen 7, 765, 8ia- PI. Leg. 
 
 715- See nfipaiva). 
 
 rUpaioo) To set over, Plut. Cat. min. 58. Ant. 7; Polyb. 22, 
 ii (13), 14 (Dind.): fut. -&>o-a> Thuc. 2, 67, see below; Plut. 
 Cat. min. 55 : aor. eVepaiWa Thuc. 4, 121; Plut. Crass. 10; 
 Strab. 1 6, 4, 24, pass, as mid. see below. Mid. Trepaiov/xat 
 to go over, Thuc. 1,5: fut. TTf/xuaxro/iai Thuc. i, 10 : aor. later 
 and in comp. 8ia-irfpai<aaaa-6ai (PI.) Ax. 370 : with aor. pass. 
 fTTfpatudrjv as mid. Her. i, 209; Thuc. 6, 61 ; Luc. Hist. Con. 
 31 (but 8i-(ntp- pass. Soph. Aj. 730); irepaiutSeis Od. 24, 437 ; 
 Her. 5, 14 : fut. -to&jo-o/xai Ar. Ran. 138 : p. TreTrfptuw/ieW Thuc. 
 
 3, 26 ; Polyb. 3, 64 ; Dio Cass. 50, 24 : pip. <.-eneir(paia>VTO 
 
 Thuc. 3, 23. Once in Homer, once in Comedy, never in 
 Tragedy. The fut. act. irepcuuvfiv occurs with sense of mid. 
 Thuc. 2, 67, unless o be taken with one Ms. for w, and e/ieXXe 
 Poppo's suggestion for e/ieXXoi>. 
 
 riepaw To go over, cross, Aesch. Pers. 799 ; Soph. Ant. 
 
 386, Epic 3 Sing. eVn-epaa Od. 9, 323, irep-oaxn 6, 273, e*e- 8, 
 
 561; Tteprnv II. 21, 283 ; Ar. Av. 1195; Xen. Mem. 2, i, 31 ; 
 Kfpav H. Merc. 133 ; Find. N. 3, 21 ; Aesch. Sept. 378 ; Xen. 
 
 M. Eq. 6, 5, Epic -dav II. 12, 63 : imp. eVepaoj/, fnepa Find. I. 2, 
 
 41, ire paw II. 1 6, 367, iter. irepdaaKe Od. 5, 480 ; Opp. H. 5, 450 : 
 fut. irfpa<r> Eur. Bac. 191; Xen. M. Eq. 2, i, see below : aor. 
 firtpdo-a Theocr. 2, 90; Callim. Cer. 14; trepans Aesch. Pr. 
 718; Soph. O. R. 674; opt. -ao-at Pind. N. n, 10 (Vulg.); but 
 inf. -ao-ai (Dissen, Bergk, Momms.); Theocr. 15, 44 ; Dor. part. 
 irepdo-ais Pind. P. 3, 76 (rare in prose eWpacra App. B. C. 4, 87. 
 Hannib. 2 ; D. Sic. 23, n ; Plut. Cat. min. 15. Mar. 8. Cam. 25, 
 Si- PL Soph. 261. Tim. 85) : p. nfnfpaKa Aesch. Pers. 65 ; Com. 
 Fr. (Eup.) 2, 499 ; Xen. Lac. 4, 7. Epic and Ion. forms irfpona-i 
 3 pi. pres. for -aouort, Od. 4, 709. 6, 272 ; inf. irepativ for -aetf, 
 
 ~av, II. 2, 613: iter. imp. irfpdao-Kf Od. 5, 480: fut. Trepqo-a II. 
 
 23, 71 ; Her. 3, 72 ; Musae. 203 ; -fjo-fiv II. 5, 646 ; Horn. H. 
 Merc. 158, Epic -ijo-ffifvai II. 12, 200. 218 : aor. firepqcra II. 5, 
 291. 21, 594, mpji<r- 4, 502; inf. ^<r<u 12, 53; Theogn. 427; 
 -170-0? Her. 4, 43 : mid. irfpouvro Opp. C. 2, 623. To be dis- 
 tinguished from the following kindred verb. 
 
 (nepdu) To carry over for sale, sell, Epic, for which in pres. 
 
 iTfpvr^m, Attic TTiirpdcrKa) : fut. TTfpacrat, inf. Trcpuav for -d<reii>, II. 21, 
 454: aor. TTf'pacra Od. 15, 428, eWpoo-tra II. 21, 40. 78,
 
 TlepSw TLeptfiaXXa). 527 
 
 21, 102 (Bekk. 2 edit). Od. 15, 387 (Bekk. 2 edit. La R.) ; 
 
 -ao-ijTf 15, 453; -acrfie 14, 297; -acray Hom. H. Cer. 132: p. 
 TTnfpT]fiai, -TjfjLfvos II. 21, 58. 
 
 ru'p&u />#/<?, dno-nfp8fis Proverb. Plut. 29, the only instance 
 of pres. act. we know : usu. irepSofmi Ar. Eccl. 78 ; Com. Fr. 
 (Pher.) 2, 291: imp. eWpSero Com. Fr. (Cratet.) 2, 241; Ar. 
 
 Vesp. H77 : ft 1 *-- Trapdrja-ofjuu, OTTO- Ar. Ran. IO : p. irenopSa Ar. 
 
 Nub. 392 : pip. eVeTTopSeii/, VfTrdpSei Ar. Vesp. 1305, after a long 
 
 VOWel : 2 aor. eirapftov, an- Ar. Plut. 699, Kai" Pax 547 ; TrapSw, 
 
 OTTO- Ar. Vesp. 394, not - ; TrapSot, ano- Com. Fr. (Diod.) 3, 
 545 ; imper. TrnpSeYa, Trpexr- Com. Fr. (Damox.) 4, 531 ; irapbeiv, 
 
 Kara- Ar. Plut. 618, irpoar- Ran. 1074 ; TrapSwv, diro- Ar. Av. 792. 
 
 Put. and aor. seem not to occur in simple. This verb with its 
 compounds is considerately confined to Comedy. 
 
 rie'p0a> To destroy, sack, Poet. pres. rare, imper. trtpQe Hom. 
 Epigr. 14, ii ; Aesch. Pers. 1057 > ~^ <av H- J 8, 342 ; Eur. Hipp. 
 542 (chor.) : imp. iter. ntpQea-Kov Ap. Rh. i, 800 : fut. 7r?p<r&> 
 Soph. Ph. 1428; Eur. Bac. 1335 ; -o-otev Soph. Ph. 612; -anv 
 II. 21, 584, -a-tfifv Q. Sm. 12, 20: 1 aor. ortpo-a Od. i, 2; Pind. 
 N- 3, 37 ; Soph. Tr. 467, n-epwa II. 20, 192 ; Pind. P. i, 54; 
 
 SUbj. nepa-rjs, (K- II. 13, 380, -ay PI. Prot. 340, Epic I pi. irep<rofj.fv, 
 8ia- II. 9, 46; Trepo-ai/w, -tretei' Soph. Tr. 433, -a-fiav II. 21, 5 I 7j 
 Trepcras Od. 14, 24! J Soph. Tr. 244 ; Eur. HeC. 547 ; vrepo-at 
 
 Hom. Epigr. 15, 13?; Aesch. Pers. 178; Soph. O. R. 1456: 
 2 aor. firpaBov Epic, II. 18, 454. Od. 9, 40; Pind. P. 9, 81, di- 
 ll, i, 367, TrpdSev Pind. N. 7, 35, -0oj> I. 5, 36; inf. irpa6fdv Hes. 
 
 Sc. 240, Sia- II. 7, 32. 18, 511. Mid. as pass. fut. nlpo-erai 
 
 II. 24, 729: 2 aor. eVpa&To, 5e- pass. Od. 15, 384. Pass. 
 7rep6op.at Her. 7, 220 (Orac.): imp. nepOfTo as aor. II. 12, 15, 
 -dovro Ap. Rh. 2, 138 ; part. ntp66p.evos as aor. II. 4, 291 ; Pind. 
 P- 3, 50 ; TTf'p&w II. 1 6, 708, is said to be syncop. inf. 2 aor. 
 mid. as pass. Perf. TreVoptfa, called " post-Homeric," we have 
 never seen. This verb in the simple form seems not to occur in 
 prose. Plato has 1 aor. in comp. eWpo-?; Prot. 340. In Comedy 
 we have not seen it simple or compound. The prose form is 
 the regular irop6ea>, though even it is much more frequent in 
 poetry. 
 
 rUpipdXXu To throw round &c. as aXXw, but p. p. 7rfpi/3<f#Xp-ai 
 is usu. mid. put about oneself, surround for oneself &c. PI. Conv. 
 216 : pip. 7repte/3<fj3X7?i/ro Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 22, Ion. -e^/SXijaro Her. 
 6, 25, -m> (Stein, Abicht); part. -fc/SX^W Isocr. 4, 184; PI. 
 TheaeL 174, but pass. Critias 116; Her. 2, 91; Dem. 43, 79 : 
 2 aor. TTfpl . . /SdXero in tmesi Od. 5, 231, irept/SoXowo Aesch. Ag. 
 1147 chor. (Dind. 5 ed. 7repf/3dX- Herm.)
 
 528 
 
 nepi5~f&> To turn, whirl round, act. rare in classic authors, 
 Soph. Fr. 310 (D.); Aeschin. 3, 167 : fut. -170-6) : aor. -eSii^o-a 
 Luc. H. V. i, 9 ; Alciphr. i, 39. More freq. mid. -Sti/oC/xat 
 turn oneself round, -ovptvos Xen. Conv. 7, 3, -ev/uet/os Tim. Locr. 
 97 : fut. -Swija-oftat Luc. Lex. 2 : with aor. pass. -r]0r)v as raid. 
 II. 22, 165 (Wolf, Bekk. but irepi SivtjQrjv Spitzn. Dind. La 
 Roche) : aor. mid. TTfpidivfja-aarde trans. Anth. 7, 485, missed by 
 Lexicogr. 
 
 riepieirci), see eWo). 
 
 riepnr](ju To sell, Poet, for Tmrpda-KO), 3 pi. TTfpvaa-i Theogn. 
 1215 ; Hipponax 46 (Bergk) ; irepvds II. 22, 45; Hipponax 52 
 (Bergk) ; Eur. Cycl. 271 : imp. iter. nepvao-Ke II. 24, 752. Pass. 
 
 rrepva/jiai Ar. Eq. 176; irepvdp.evos II. l8, 292: imp. eirepvavro 
 
 Find. I. 2, 7. See (Trepdu). 
 
 rieVaw 70 cook, II. 4, 513. Od. 7, 119; Hippocr. 7, 516; 
 Aristot. Part. Anim. 3, 5, 15, Attic ire'iTu Ar. Fr. 267 ; Com. Fr. 
 (Eup.) 2, 470. (Mnesim.) 3, 570 ; Aristot. Part. Anim. 4, 5, 60 
 (B.); Theophr. H. P. 4, 2, 5 ; Plut. Eum. n, 7re/- Ar. Plut. 
 159; Epic inf. TreoW/xfi/ II. 2, 237: imp. twao-ov Her. 8, 137, 
 Attic eTreTTov Ar. Ran. 505, later, ireirrcj Dioscor. 3, 33 ; Theophr. 
 Odor. 50, -rr Ms. A. Wimmer (but TritrriaQai Hippocr. i, 197; 
 TTfTrro'^iej/os Aristot. Ausc. 8, 6, n) whence : fut. TT^CD Com. Fr. 
 (Ar.) 2, 1027 (Fritzsche, Mein. ne^a Vulg. Dind.); V. T. Lev. 
 26, 26 : aor. en-ev^a, Tre'^as PI. Rep. 37 2 ; 7T6\^at Com. Fr. (Pher.) 
 2, 345?; Aristot. Eth. Nic. 4, n, 10 (Bekk.); Kara-n-f^r) II. i, 
 
 8l ; Kara-Trrv^ai Pind. Ol. 1,55; Hippocr. 2, 490: p.p. TTfTT(fj.fMii 
 
 Ar. Pax 869 ; Hippocr. 8, 548 (Lit.) ; Aristot. Gen. An. 2, 7, 
 17 (B.); Theophr. C. P. 2, 17, 6, Tnrpi- PI. Leg. 886 : aor. 
 firf(j)6r)v Hippocr. 2, 522 (Lit.); Aristot. Prob. i, 42; Theophr. 
 C. P. 6, 16, 3, wept- Ar. Vesp. 668 : fut. ire(pdri<rofj.ai Galen i, 
 
 634. IO, 906 ; -6rjcr6fjLevos Aristot. Prob. 21, 8. Mid. TreWo/wu 
 
 cook for oneself, Hegem. Thas. Athen. 15, 55: imp. eWo-a--o 
 Her. i, 1 60 : aor. fire^dwv Hegem. Thas. Athen. 15, 55 (Ms. 
 A, fire[j.\lr- Dind.) Vb. irtirros Eur. Fr. 470 (Dind.) 
 
 fle'rapa To fly, as tora/wit, Simon. C. 30 ; Pind. P. 8, 90. N. 
 6, 48 (B.); Pseud.- Anacr. 24, 6 (B.); Anth. n, 208. 12, 105; late 
 prose Aristot. Part. Anim. 4, 14, i. Incess. An. 9, 13 ; Ael. H. A. 
 17, 33 (Schneid. -opai Herch.) ; Plut. Mor. 962 ; Luc. Pseudol. 
 29, irepi- Aristot. H. A. 9, I, 15, eVc- 9, 40, 23, and ircTdo/iai 
 Anth. 14, 63 (Aristot. Metaph. 3, 5, 15, has been altered) : aor. 
 pass. fTrerdadrjv Pseud.-Anacr. 33, 6 (Bergk), - Aristot. H. A. 
 9, 40, 12, ela-- 9, 40, 15, virep- Luc. Rhet. 6, unless to be refer- 
 red to rrfTavvvfii. The old grammarians, Moeris &c. say that 
 
 is not Attic : TTtVoyncu, TreVerat 'ArrtKoi, irfTapai, ireraTcu
 
 TLeTai'Wfji.i HCTO/ACU. 529 
 
 'E\\r)vfs. Hence, we presume, Brunck, Musgr. Dind. &c. dis- 
 placed the Ms. reading TrtVarat, for irererai Eur. Ion 90 ; Ar. 
 Av - 573- 574J Eubul. Athen. 10,450. For the established 
 reading WTOI/TOI Xen. An. i, 5, 3, several Mss. have irtravrai, 
 
 and for TreYerai AristOt. H. A. 5, 19, 16. 9, 32, II. 36, 4, TreVarat, 
 
 -arat occur as a v. r. The pres. Trerdo/iat is perhaps late, and in 
 most cases even doubtful, for KaraTreTewjuW Her. 3, 1 1 1 (Ms. F. 
 Gaisf.) is supposed by some to be a mistake. Bekker, Kriig. 
 Lhardy, Stein retain the old reading Kara.TffTOfj.tvas, Dindorf pre- 
 fers KaTa7erafj.evas offered by tWO good Mss. irfT(ap.fva Anth. 14, 
 
 63 quoted, should, it is supposed, yield to iroTa>fj.eva the poeiic and 
 late prose form; and at Aristot. Metaph. 3, 5, 15, and Diod. Sic. 
 4, 77, it has been changed from Mss. to irfTo^va &c., but npo- 
 irfT<apfvos is best supported Arr. An. 3, 3, 6 (Ellendt, Kriig. TT/JO- 
 7rero>- Sint.) 
 
 rUTacfufu To expand, imper. irfrdvvv, 8ia- Ar. Lys. 733, 
 
 but -vraxrav, dva- Luc. Jup. Tr. 33, irtravvuia, dva- Trfravvvovtri 
 
 Xen. An. 7, i, 17 (Vulg. Popp. Kriig. Saupp. &c. -vao-t Dind. 
 Cob.); -vova-a, irtpi- Oec. 19, 1 8 (Vulg. Breitb. Saupp.); Tm-ai/- 
 vvdv, dva- Luc. Calumn. 30 (Dind.) ; later Trtrdca, dva- Luc. Cal. 
 21 : imp. ev-fnerdvws Xen. Cyr. i, 6, 40 (L. Dind. 4 ed. -dvwa 
 Vulg. Popp. Saupp.): fut. Tm-ao-w Or. Sib. 4, 113 (a-a- Nonn. 16, 
 95), K- Eur. I. T. 1 135 (chor.), Attic Trerw, dva- Com. Fr. (Men.) 
 4, 77. 204 : aor. (irerdaa (KUT- Ar. Plut. 731, vrepi- Aeschin. 3, 
 76), Horn, always TreYacra Od. 5, 269. 6, 94, and -ao-tra in tmesi 
 
 II. 14, 495 ; irfrdays, dva- Luc. Hist. 7 Pt- Vfrdtrfie Od. 18, 
 
 1 60; imper. irtTaaov Luc. D. Mort. 10, 10; in tmesi Eur. Hel. 
 1459, dfj.-ireTaa-ov Eur. Phoen. 297 (chor.); TreToVar (Luc.) Amor. 
 
 32, Epic -dffa-as II. 21, 115. Od. 24, 397, dva-irtTdaas Her. 3, 
 
 146; PI. Phil. 62, a/i- Eur. Phoen. 788 (chor.), Kara- Ar. Vesp. 
 
 132 : p. irfirfTaica, 8ta- late Diod. Sic. 17, 115: p.p. 7r7rtraa-/it 
 
 Anth. 9, 656; Opp. Hal. 2, 684; App. Pun. 120, c- Her. i, 
 62 (Orac.), Trapa- Polyb. 33, 3 (Bekk.), and jrrr3/iai. II. 5, 195- 
 Od. 6, 45; Opp. Hal. 2, 173; 7rrTa M <FW II. 21, 531 ; always in 
 Attic, Ar. Nub. 343, a<a- (Find. N. 9, 2 ; Her. 8, 60) Xen. Cyr. 
 5,2,6; PL Phaed. in. Phaedr. 240; Isocr. 15,126, dva- 
 
 TrtWarat Xen. Oec. 9, 4, -ravrai Conv. 5, 6, Ion. -reaTOi Her. 9, 
 
 9 : pip. VeVraro Ar. Av. 48 (Bekk. Bergk, 'mm-m Dawes, Dind. 
 5 ed.), irtirr- II. 17, 371: aor. tWdo-ftji', TrtTdo-^- Od. 21, 50; 
 treraerflfw II. 21, 538, - Eur. Cycl. 497 (chor.) ; Luc. Prom. i. 
 Mid. aor. Trerdcrawo Nonn.D. 2, 704, a M -7rer- Opp. C. 2, 583, missed 
 by Lexicogr. See TreVa/iat. 
 
 RcTOfiai 7b fly, II. 2, 89 ; Soph. O. R. 486, 2 sing. 7reYu 
 Anacr. 9, Trmi Eur. Bac. 332 ; Ar. Av. 704; Her. 2, 75; PL 
 
 M m
 
 530 
 
 Leg. 952 ; TreVco/xai Ar. Av. 1456; -TOITO Eccl. 899 : imp. rm5- 
 
 /xqi' II. 23, 372. 449 (B.) ; Ar. Av. 1150, Trero/x- II. 13, 29 (Bekk. 
 2 ed.) ; Hes. Sc. 308, dual TrfTta-drjv II. 5, 366. Od. 3, 494 : fut. 
 Trerfjaoficu Com. Poet. Ar. Pax 77, OTTO- 1126 ; and late prose - 
 Luc. Ep. Sat. 35, eVt- Prom. 20 (in classic prose m-qo-o/iat, eVi- 
 Her. 7, 15, ova- PI. Leg. 905; Aeschin. 3, 209, see ITTTT/JUI): 
 2 aor. fnTo^v, an- Ar. Av. 90, dv- 35, Dor. -o/iai/ Soph. Aj. 
 693 (chor. Pors. Ell. Dind. 4 ed., -dfinv Dind. 5 ed. Nauck), 
 eir-firrov Ar. Av. 1 1 8, V-tTrrero 48; avd-TTToiro PI. Phaed. 109; 
 
 TTTO/nffOf, 7Ti- Rep. 365 J TTTecrBat Soph. O. R. 17 (nrao^ai Elms.), 
 tin- II. 4, 126, ai/a- PI. Phaedr. 249. The perf. TreTroTTj/xal II. 2, 
 
 90; Ar. Nub. 319, Dor. -5/wu Aesch. Eum. 378 (chor.); Eur. 
 Hipp. 564 (chor.) : pip. TreTrdi-j/ro Hes. Sc. 148 : and aor. Trord- 
 0V Ar. Av. 1338 (chor.), are from the poetic and reg. n-orao/iat. 
 Fut. ireTT)o-op.ai is not in Horn. For Trn/o-o/uat the Attic prose fut. 
 form, and aorists (nrrjv, eWc^i', see (wmjju). 
 
 FleTTW, see TreVo-w. 
 
 fleuOoficu, see Trvv6dvop.ai. 
 
 ne'^cu To kill, Poet, and pres. late, TT/^VOUO-I Opp. Hal. 2, 133. 
 5, 390 : 2 aor. enefaov II. 10, 478; Hes. Sc. 57 ; Ap. Rh. 4, 
 550; Find. Ol. 2,42; Soph. O. R. 1497; Eur. Andr. 655, 
 irtyvov II. 13, 363; Ap. Rh. i, 1305; Pind. P. n, 37; subj. 
 Trt'^j/Q) Od. ii, 135; Opp. Hal. 2, 212 ; imper. ntyve Od. n, 
 453 ; Epic inf. nrfvepfv II. 6, 180 ; vre^coVra II. 16, 827 (Tyrann. 
 Bekk. La Roche, but with the accent of pres. 7re<pvovra Aristarch. 
 Spitzn. Dind.), iiaTcnrj)v(av 17, 539 (Bekk. Bauml. -rrefauv Dind. 
 
 La R.) : p. 7re'(ar<u Od. 22, 54, -avrai II. 5, 531 ; inf. Trttydadai 
 
 II. 14, 471 : fut. 7T0q<7o/aai II. 15, 140. Grammarians who 
 accent ntyvuv on the first, note it as the only barytone aor. 
 participle. Pres. irtyix* is late in usage ; and may have been 
 assumed on enefoov. The root seems to be fay, whence by 
 reduplication and syncope aor. firetyvov : cf. (j)6vos. See fa, 
 
 rW4>paof, see 
 
 ri<J>u6Ts, see 
 
 nrJY""fu To fix, freeze, Aesch. Pers. 496; Com. Fr. (Nausicr.) 
 4) 575j Hippocr. 2, 410; Xen. An. 4, 5, 3 ; PI. Tim. 62, -vva> 
 rare in classic Auth. Her. 4, 72 (Vulg. Gaisf. Bekk. Stein, -v<n 
 Dind.); Hippocr. 6, 574 (Lit.); Xen. Ven. 6, 7 ; Aristot. Probl. 
 26, 27, 5. De Anima i, 2, 5 ; Theophr. H. P. 6, 6, 9, <ara- 
 Aristot. Pol. 7, 2, n, later TT^TTQ) Sext. Emp. 441, i ; (Strab. 13, 
 
 4, 14), Kara- Dio. Hal. Ant. 3, 22, THJO-O-O), see foil. : imp. Trtjyvvov 
 Orph. Lith. 562, Trepi- 561, firrja-o-ov Athen. 12, 534 : fut. mja> 
 II. 22, 283 ; Aristot. Part Anim. 2, 7, 19, Dor. mi^a Pind. Ol.
 
 531 
 
 6, 3 : aor. tir^a II. 2, 664 ; Emped. 240; Soph. Aj. 821 ; Ar. 
 Ach. 139; Thuc. 6, 66; Andoc. 4, 30, rfgf II. 13, 372, Dor. 
 
 67rae Find. N. 7, 26, irae TheOCF. II, 16 ; 7n?&; II. 8, 95; Tr^af 
 
 II. 3, 217; Hes. Op. 430; Eur. Elec. 898; PI. Leg. 817, Dor. 
 ndfris in tmesi Find. Ol. n, 45; irf,ai II. 18, 177; Soph. El. 
 420; Hippocr. 8, 594 (as imper. perhaps Od. 5, 163. n, 77): 
 p. (irfnrjxa): late pip. ((i.-irtirT)x f <ra v Dio Cass. 40, 40 (Bekk. 
 fv-fnew- Dind.) : p. p. Tron/y/^at late, Phil, in Verm. 47, Kara- Dio. 
 Hal. 5, 46, <rv/x- Arr. An. 2, 21, i, v/i- 5, 12, 4 (Krug.): pip. 
 irfTrrjKTo Nonn. i, 270 : 1 aor. Poet. tVifofyj', Ep. 3 pi. Trijx&v II. 
 
 8, 298; Dor. subj. iraxdfi (Theocr.) 23, 31; n-jjx&k Eur. Cycl. 
 302, but late prose KOTO- Arr. An. 5, 24, %vp.- 5, 8. 7, 19: usu. 
 2 aor. enuyrjv II. i o, 374. 22, 276; Theocr. 2, no; Hippocr. 
 
 5, 222; PL Tim. 59, ir&yr) II. 5, 616, Epic 3 pi. ndyw 11, 572 ; 
 Emped. 53 ; irayeis Aesch. Ag. 1198; Eur. I. A. 395. Fr. 362, 
 12 (Dind.); PI. Phaedr. 246; irayfivai Rep. 530 : 2 fat. Trayjj- 
 0-op.ai Ar. Vesp. 437 ; Thuc. 4, 92 : fat. mid. TDJ^O^OI shall freeze, 
 be frozen, Hippocr. 2, 36 (Lit.) : 2 p. n-emyya am fixed, frozen, 
 II- 3) J 35 j Ibycus 21 (B.) ; Emped. 217 ; Aesch. Ch. 67 ; Soph. 
 Aj. 819; Her. 7, 64; Hippocr. 7, 132 (Lit.); PI. Tim. 77; 
 Aristot. Mirab. 59 ; Dem. 4, 8, napa- Isocr. i, 46, Dor. ireiraya 
 Alcae. 34 (Bergk); opt. Trora-yoiV Eupol. in Schol. II. 14, 
 241 (Ahr. D. Dor. p. 330, but Curtius irfTrayoirjv aor.) : pip. 
 fjTfirfjyfiv II. 13, 442; Thuc. 3, 23, irt-rrfiy- H- 16, 772 (B.) : 
 pres. pass. Trfiyvvrai II. 22, 453 ; PI. Polit. 287 : imp. -rrrjywr II. 
 15, 315, firr)yvv(i.T)v Ar. Eq. 1310. Mid. nriyvvfiat trans. Hes. 
 Op. 809; Themist. 25,310: imp. eirtiywro App. Mithr. 73 : 
 fat. TTTJ^OIMOI trans. Galen 10, 388, as intrans. or pass, see above: 
 aor. eirr)gaij.r)v Ael. Fr. 75 ; Plut. Arat. 6 ; Dio. Hal. Ant. 1,55; 
 App. Pun. 134, (rvv- Critias i, 10 (Bergk), Dor. eVa|- Pind. Fr. 
 140 (Bergk), 2 sing. Vaa Theocr. 4, 28; 7raatro Pind. N. 3, 
 62 ; (imper. injai Od. 5, 163. n, 77, others inf. 1 aor. act. as 
 imper.); irrj^dufvos Anth. 5, 255; Her. 6, 12; Theophr. H. P. 
 
 9, 19, 2; Aristid. 2, 14 (Dind.); irrjgaudat Hes. Op. 455; Galen 
 
 10, 338, Trapa- (PI.) Ax. 370 : 2 aor. fv-errqy* quoted as such 
 by Passow from Aesop 146 (Ernest.), 149 (Schaef.), 234 (Halm) 
 
 seems to be imp. of eWmryo/iai, but Kar-fTrrjKTo stuck, II. II, 378> 
 
 is called an Epic sync. 2 aor. Vb. TTTJKTOS Eur. Phoen. 489. 
 The mid. seems scarcely to occur either in good Attic poetry or 
 prose. The common reading Her. 4, 72, is irriyvvovo-i and re- 
 tained by Bekk. Gaisf. Krug. &c., but Dind. decidedly prefers 
 
 irrjyvvffi (Ms. S.) Hippocr. has both forms Tnyywo-t and mjyvvovcri 
 
 6, 574 (Lit.) The 2 pip. li^n^yfw, h- is trans, had fixed in t 
 Dio Cass. 40, 40 (Tauchn.), unless there should be read 1 pip. 
 
 M m 2
 
 532 
 
 fjLiTfirfix f<rav (which we observe has now been edited by Bekker), 
 or a-KoXoiras altered to o-KoXon-es. Tn'jyvvTo is opt. PL Phaed. 118, 
 -VOITO (some Mss.) 
 
 riTjSaw To leap, Eur. Ion 717 ; Ar. Vesp. 227 ; Xen. Ven. 5, 
 31; PI. Leg. 672 ; TTTjSuv Soph. Aj. 30; Ion. inf. TnjSteiv, eVe- 
 Her. 8, 118 (Mss. Bekk. -8dv Dind. Stein), see below: imp. 
 
 ejrrjBa II. 21, 302, -fjbtov Eur. Bac. 1094 : fut. Trrjbrja-ofjiai Theophr. 
 
 Char. 5 (21); Luc. de Dom. 24; Ar. Cyn. 15, npo- Aesch. Fr. 
 22, rt- PI. Lys. 216, Trpoo-- Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 440: perhaps 
 later, act. TnjS^o-o) Anth. Plan. (Incert.) 4, 54. 142 ; Ach. Tat. 3, 
 4, CK- App. Hisp. 20 : aor. njS>7o-a, -n^rjaa H. Hym. 7, 52, 
 VqSi/o-a Aesch. Sept. 459 (trimet.); Theocr. 25, 251, Epic a/n-TnjS- 
 
 11. n, 379, for dv-errrjS- Ar. Eccl. 428. Ran. 566; Xen. Hell. 2, 
 3, 52, ettr- Dem. 21, 78; inf. w^o-at II. 14, 455 ; Hippocr. 7, 
 490, tn- Her. 3, 32 ; -fjaas Soph. O. R. 1300; Eur. Supp. 1039. 
 Andr. 1139: p. TreTrjjfi^a Aesop 203 (Halm), OTTO- Hippocr. 4, 
 202 (Lit.), c- Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 37, vrrf/)- Dem. 23, 73, >- Polyb. 
 
 12, 9 : pip. fTTfTrrfbfjKeiv, e- Dem. 54, 2O: p.p. irfn-TjdrjfMi : pip. 
 
 fTTfTrri8r)To Hippocr. 7, 490 (Lit.) as act. had leaped, unless for 
 eirratr) (Vulg.), eVra should be read and TTTjSjj/iOTa understood. 
 The Dor. form Trd8da> occurs in 3 sing, iradfj Soph. Fr. 46 (Ahr.) 
 irabfJTe, vnep- Theocr. 5, 108 ; imper. irdSrj Ar. Lys. 1317; pt 
 
 iraSuv, gen. pi. fem. iradcuiv Ar. Lys. 1313, Ionic 7rj;3e'w, ex- irrjSefiv 
 
 Her. 8, 118 (Bekk. Gaisf. -8a^ Dind. Dietsch, Stein). For W- 
 TrrjbrjKoa-iv Dem. 57, 49 (Dind.), the best Ms. (S.) has (tiVeTr^Sw- 
 aiv), elarTTT)8S)(Tiv (Bekk.) 
 
 n^fiaifw To injure, II. 15, 42 ; Soph. El. 336. O. C. 837 
 (Vulg. Herm. Bergk); PI. Leg. 932: imp. eV^/iatj/e Her. 9, 13: 
 
 flit. Epic irrjfjLavfO), -' Hom. H. 2, 84, -ffiv II. 24, 781, -avn 
 
 Soph. Aj. 1314. O. C. 837 (Pors. Dind. Hart. Nauck) ; Themist. 
 22, 271 ; Ar. Ach. 842 (Elms. L. and W. Dind. Bergk) where in 
 other edit, stands fut. mid. Tr^aj/etT-at, which in the reflexive sense 
 injure oneself, is undisputed in Soph, nrjuavovfifvos Aj. 1155 : aor. 
 
 firrjfjiTjva, jnjpfjvr] PI. Leg. 933 J Trrjfjirjvfiav II. 3, 299 ; -tjv&s Soph. 
 
 Tr. 715. O. C. 893; -^ai PL Rep. 364: aor. pass. nngMMpt 
 TTTJH- Od. 14, 255 ; irrmavdrjs Aesch. Pr. 334 ; -avd^ai Od. 8, 563 ; 
 -avGfis Hes. Cert. 319, 5 ; PL Leg. 933. Mid. fut. irrjfjiavov- 
 reflex or pass, harm oneself, suffer, Soph. Aj. 1155 ; but 
 will injure, Ar. Ach. 842 (Vulg. Bekk.), for which 
 Elms, suggested Tr^ai/el ns, Dind. &c. -am Tt, see above : aor. 
 
 as act. irrjfiTjvavTO Q. Sm. 13, 379- The change of -nrj^aveiTat. tO 
 
 7TT)p.avfl Tt, seems rather favoured by n^/iai/eis Soph. Aj. 1314. 
 Vb. TrrjfjiavTeov Theogn. 689. This verb is chiefly poetic, the 
 mid. entirely so.
 
 ILe'o>. 53 3 
 
 , see irf]ywiu. 
 
 To rtf.y/, seize, called Aeol. and Dor. for jrie, Alcae. 
 148 : imp. firiafcv Alcm. 44 (Bergk 3 ed.) : aor. ria, iridfrs 
 Theocr. 4, 35, a^-fnia^ Epigr. 6, eWao-a N. T. Jo. 8, 20. 21, 3 ; 
 Hierocl. 28 ; imper. maa-are V. T. Cant. 2, 15 ; -ao-ar N. T. Act. 
 
 3, 7 &C. : p.p. TTfniacrnai Hippiatr. p. 121, 33: aor. tiruurBriv 
 N. T. ApOC. 19, 2O : flit. TTtacrdfjO-eTai ApOCF. Sir. 23, 21. Trta- 
 
 trfa'vras which once stood Her. 4, n, has been rightly altered to 
 TTifaOevTus from Mss. (rv/jLiriao-Sfjvai occurs Hippocr. 5, 430 (Lit.). 
 3, 680 (Kiihn), but as he is so clear of Dorisms, it would per- 
 haps be as well to refer, with Littre', this aor. to <n>fji.maiva. If 
 not, the change is easy from a-vfji-maa-dfivai to -fa-Gfjvai (o-v/i7rieo>) 
 which Hippocr. uses in simple, meo-fli? 6, 368 (Lit.) 
 
 riiaiVw To fatten, Xenophanes 2, 22 (B.); Find. P. 4, 150; 
 Eur. Cycl. 333 ; Aristot. Probl. 5, 14, 3 : fut. -avS> Aesch. Sept. 
 587 : aor. tiridva Ag. 276; Hippocr. 8, 106, niuva Find. N. 9, 
 23, later -rjva Diog. Laert. i, 83: p.p. TmnW/xai Ael. N. A. 13, 
 
 14. 25, Kara- PI. Leg. 807: aor. lina.a-6r)v, crvv- Hippocr. 5, 430? 
 
 (Lit.), and fniavdyv Theocr. 17, 126, dm- Hippocr. 7, 242, KOT- 
 Ael. H. A. 2, 13. V. H. 9, 13; but early, mavSds Anan. 5 
 (Bergk); Opp. Hal. 3, 279 : fut. late mav6fafTai V. T. Esai. 58, 
 1 1 : pres. TrtaiWai Simon. Am. 7, 6. This verb is mostly poetic, 
 Ionic and late prose : perhaps not in Comedy, and only once 
 in classic Attic prose, iriaiv6p.fvos PI. Leg. 807 ? 
 
 niSuw To gush forth, Anth. 9, 322. 10, 13 (TTJ/S- Cod. Pal.), 
 ava- Plut. Aemil. P. 14 (Bekk. Sint.) : imp. embvov Hippocr. 5, 
 214 (L.); Plut. Aemil. P. 14 (v. r. em^S-). Mid. irldvofMt Nic. 
 Ther. 302, <rWZ3u- Aesch. Pers. 815 (Pors. Dind. Hart.) Schiitz's 
 reading for eWatSetierai (Vulg. eKfjuuev- Herm.) t, 5, except iridv- 
 fTai Nic. Ther. quoted, unless u be allowed (contra bonos mores) 
 to swallow e. Akin to 7rt8ua> is the trans. mSdu, part. TrtSaxr??? 
 Aristot. Meteor, i, 13, 10, v.r. mSvovaTjs. irtdvu is accounted a 
 vicious form. 
 
 nie'^u To press, Alcae. 148 ; Find. N. i, 53 ; Aesch. Ch. 301 ; 
 Ar. Lys. 416; Hippocr. 3, 334. 504 (Lit.); Xen. Mem. 3, 10, 
 13; subj. -ens Hes. Op. 497; -e'fetvOd. 4,419; Pl.Crat.409: imp. 
 nr&fr II. 16, 510; Her. 5, 35; Thuc. 7, 28, mef- Od. 12, 196 : 
 fut. TTiea-a) Com. Fr. (Diph.) 4, 383 ; Geop. 20, 44 : aor. fcftoa 
 Her. 9, 63 ; Thuc. 4, 6. 96 ; Hippocr. 3, 436. 4, 386 (Lit.) and 
 often, but -ta, TTK'&S 3, 434 (Vulg. -e'&s Lit.); ,meW PI. Leg. 
 965, Dor. -eVas Find. Ol. 6, 37 : p. p. 7rnW/u Aristot. Mund. 
 3, 4 ; Hippocr. 5, 196. 7, 520, eV- 2, 270 (Lit.), and -n-eirifyfi.. 
 3, 432 ; inf. -e'x&it 432. 436. 450 : aor. eWo-^i/, mf<r6fi Solon 
 Fr. 13, 37 (B.); Hippocr. 6, 368 ; -er0s Od. 8, 336 ; Her. 4,
 
 534 
 
 ii now; Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 34 ; Luc. Tox. 58, but ciriex&iv Hip- 
 pocr. 3, 324. 434 &c. : fut. Trieo-^o-o/uai Oribas. 10, 19, 8m- 
 Galen n, 317 : pres. mefrivro Thuc. i, 49; -optvos ibid.: imp. 
 eVtff- I, 24. 7, 87. Vb. irifcrrtov Hippocr. 3, 500 (Lit.) (t) 
 
 The form iritgfa, imp. mefcw occurs Od. 12, 196 in some edi- 
 tions, in others at 174 also, but Bekker, Dind. Ameis, La Roche 
 read nif&v at both places. Nor is it certain in Her. ; for instead 
 of -ifie^vfifvos retained by Bekker, Gaisf. Stein 3, 146. 6, 108. 
 8, 142, Dind. has restored Trnfo/iei/os from some of the best Mss.; 
 nor in Aristot. irif^ov^evoy Prob. 16, 8, 10 (Mss. Bekk.), -fyiei>off 
 (other Mss.) ; nor Polyb. Triffo'/iewz 3, 74 (Bekk. Dind. Hultsch), 
 eme&vvTo ii, 33 (Bekk. Hultsch, -ovro Dind.) In Plut. it seems 
 occasionally better supported, niffrvvroy, -ovptvos Alcib. 2. Thes. i 
 &c. (Bekk. Sint.), and imp. firuew Theocr. 25, 268 (Mein. 
 Fritz.) but -ffrv (Ahr. Ziegl.) Hippocr. also has iru&ovo-i 3, 
 115 (Ktihn) but -em>(Ti (Mss. Lit. 3, 524), 7ruevvra 3, 64 (Kiihn); 
 so Littre* 3, 334. 450, but Triefet ibid. (Kiihn, Lit.) It would 
 thus appear to be doubtful whether this form is correctly called 
 Epic and Ionic. 
 
 (rii0ew) ni0T|a(i), niO^cras, see TTfldat. 
 
 rUicpcuVw To make bitter, roughen, act. late, D. Hal. Comp. 
 Verb. 15. de vi Dem. 55: fut. -avtl N. T. Apoc. 10, 9 : aor. 
 firiKpava (V. T.) Apocr. i Mace. 3, 7 &c : pass, partially classic 
 -aiverai Hippocr. 2, 288 (Lit.); Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 79; 
 Theocr. 5, 120; -6^vos PL Leg. 731 ; -eo-&u (Dem.) 1464; 
 D. Hal. de vi Dem. 55 ; Plut. Mor. 1120 : aor. (wiKpdvfyv V. T. 
 Ruth i, 13; but TriKpavdfirj Athen. (Lync.) 6, 40: fut. -and^rap* 
 V. T. Jer. 40, 9 : and fut. mid. as pass. TriKpavefadai, Trpotr-e/n- 
 Her. 3, 146: aor. trans, mnpavavdai Dio Cass. Fr. 81 (Bekk. L. 
 Dind.) missed by Lexicogr. 
 
 niXydcj To bring near, Epic Hes. Op. 510, intrans. approach, 
 n-iXvay H. Cer. 115 (Mss.), for which editors have given ni\vao-ai, 
 and iri\va. Mid. iri\vafj.ai (771X1^^1) to approach, -va H. Cer. 115, 
 -varai II. 19, 94 ; Ap. Rh. 4, 952, eVt- Od. 6, 44 : imp. unaugm. 
 
 varo II. 23, 368 ; Hes. Th. 703, but irpo<rrtXi>- Od. 13, 95. 
 (iriTvrjfjii), not TrtXi/avro, seems the preferable reading II. 
 22, 402. 
 
 (rii|ATrX<i'u) To fill, Epic and only 3 sing. pass. m\m\averai is 
 filled, II. 9, 679. 
 
 ni(iTT\Tjfii TQ fill (rrXaw), pres. and imp. like IOTJJ/U, -rja-i Hes. 
 Op. 301 (Mss. Vulg. Koechly, -.^o-i Spohn), -ao-i II. 2 1, 23 ; Aesch. 
 Fr. 55 (Dind.) ; Soph. El. 906 ; Com. Fr. (Xen.) 3, 614 ; Her. 2, 
 40 ; Epic subj. Tri/wrA^o-i Hes. Op. 301 (Spohn, Goettl. Flach) ; 
 inf. -n-XcW Eur. Fr. 891 (Dind.); PL Gorg. 493 ; -n-Xas PL Rep.
 
 535 
 
 586, mjiirXdu, -i(t> rare, see below : imp. emfiirXrjv, -ir\aa-av Xen. 
 An. i, 5, 10, but firifjm\uv Find. Fr. 182 (Schneidw.), eWTriVwi-Xa 
 Luc. Calum. 3, pi. -fir(pir\a>v Dio Cass. 68, 31 (Bekk. Dind.) : 
 fat. ir\r]<To> Ear. Hipp. 691; Anth. 14, 130, dva- Od. 5, 302; 
 Ar. Ach. 847 ; Dem. 20, 50, *>- PI. Leg. 875. Ale. (i) 105 : 
 aor. tTrXi/o-a Eur. Med. 905. Or. 368 ; Mosch. 3, 74 (Mein.) ; 
 Hippocr. 6, 454; (Dem.) Epist. 6; Pseudo-Callisth. 2, 40; 
 in tmesi Her. 2, .87, ev- Od. 17, 503 ; Thuc. 7, 82 ; PI. Phaedr. 
 255, simple in Horn, always 7rXf)<ra II. 13, 60. 14, 35. Od. 17, 
 
 411 &C. ; 77X17077 Opp. Hal. I, 332, dva-n\ri<Tr]s II. 4, 170; 7rX7- 
 o-aifii Eur. I. A. 234, -<me Hipp. 1253, -iav II. 16, 72; 7rXi)(roi 
 
 Eur. Tr. 84; irKfaas, Od. 5, 93. II. 16, 223; Hes. Fr. 174; 
 Aesch. Ag. 1398; Soph. O. C. 480; Her. i, 70. 2, 86. 3, 96, 
 fft- Xen. Hell. 7, i, 20; inf. 77X770-01 Her. i, 107, e/z- Eur. Phoen. 
 170, TTI- Ar. Av. 975 (ew- Cob. Dind.) : p. TreVXr/Ka, e^- PI. Apol. 
 23. Gorg. 519 : p. p. jrenXrjcrfjLai, Babr. 60, f/i- 7r7r ^'?' rrat Pl Rep. 
 
 518, TreVXrjj/Tat Hippocr. 6, 112 (Lit.), -ir\Tjarai Sim. Am. 36; 
 
 nfn^\r)(Tfj.e'vos Paus. 6, 26, i ; Galen 5, 213, <$w- Andoc. i, 125: 
 pip. fv-(TT(n\T)vro Lys. 28, 6 (Bekk. B. Saupp.): 1 aor. eVXT^o-^j/ 
 II. 20, 156; Eur. Heracl. 646; Her. 4, 128; Paus. 9, 7, 2 
 (Schub.), -rr\T)a6r](Tav Theocr. 25, 98, Epic TrXiJa-^ II. 17, 211 ; 
 ir\T)<rdr)s Eur. Bac. 281 ; Soph. Ph. 520 ; Hippocr. 2, 231 (Erm.); 
 -6r)vai Soph. Ant. 122; ir\ri<r6fis Eur. Cycl. 409 ; Her. 3, 1 6 ; 
 Thuc. 7, 75 ; PI. Phaedr. 248 : fut. TrX^o-^o-ofzai Or. Sib. 3, 311; 
 Himer. Or. 23, 14; Charit. 5, 5; N. T. Luc. i, 15, V- Eur. 
 Hipp. 664 ; Isocr. 6, 69 : 3 fut. late TrcTrXqo-oiTot Porphyr. Abst. 
 i, 1 6 : similarly fut. mid. e'/i-TrX^o-d/iiei'of App. Syr. 7; ffjL-7r\r)<re- 
 <rdat Arat. 1 121 (Bekk.), and some unnecessarily dm-TrX^oft Ar. 
 Nub. 1023, see below: imp. Epic irlfjurXamo II. i, 104. Od. 10, 
 248 (v. r. II. 22, 402). Mid. (TTt/xrrXa/iai) fi II oneself, 7/rXa/io>or 
 seems so, Luc. Auct. Vit. 9 : fut. ffiTrXria-opfvos App. Syr. 7 ; 
 ffjor\r]a-fa-dai Arat. 1 1 2 1, both quoted : 1 aor. trans. fn\r]<Tdp.rjv, -170-0) 
 Soph. O. C. 528, -faavTo Callim. Dian. 166, 77X770-- Opp. H. 5, 347, 
 tp,-TT\T)o-a.To II. 22, 312. Od. 9, 296, v-e7r\Tj(r- Hermesian. 2, 45 
 
 (Schn.); TrX^o-awrat Her. 2, 87 ; TrXrjo-ai'aTO Od. 19, 198 ; ir\r}<rdfji(vos 
 
 II. 9, 224; Her. 6, 125; Ach. Tat. 4, 18, >- Ar. Vesp. 381; 
 PI. Conv. 214 ; Luc. Philops. 36 ; but intrans. Nic. Ther. 176 : 
 2 aor. Epic c^Xr//^ (TrXijp) filled himself, was filled, unaugm. 
 TrXJjro II. 14, 438. 21, 16. Od. 17, 436 ; Hes. Sc. 146, e>- II. 21, 
 607 (Dind. La R.), i^ff 21, 300, n-X^wo Od. 8, 57 ; Hes. Th. 
 688, e>- Od. 8, 16. II. 21, 607 (Bekk.); Batr. 167; in Comic 
 Poet. eWTrXrjT-o Ar. Vesp. 911. 1304 ; opt. $fvX|pip Ar. Ach. 236, 
 -JJTO Lys. 235. 236 ; imper. l/t-rrXr/o-o Ar. Vesp. 603 ; e'/i- 7r ^ I ?A iej/09 
 424. 984. Eccl. 56. Eq. 935. Vb. e'/tTrXrjoreos PL Rep. 373.
 
 536 
 
 In compounds, if p. precede, the pres. and imp. drop the first 
 
 p. of the Simple, as dfjnrur\dvTfs Find. N. IO, 57; fpirtir\r)pi, but 
 eveTri(Jur\r)v ; fpiriTrXdfjievos Com. Fr. (Pher.) 2, 287, f/i7n'//7rX<7/uai 
 
 however Eur. Ion 925 (Vulg. Dind. e/MnVX- Kirchh. Nauck) ; 
 Com. Fr. (Cratin.) 2, 95 &c. irin^dvTav Aesch. Ch. 360 (Herm.), 
 is for TTtfinX- metri causa (nepaiv- Dind.) TrXijdev II. 8, 214, is not 
 
 for 7T\r)crdr)crav, but imp. of 7rX)j#a>. e/ZTnVXi^dt (-Tri/wrX- La R.) 
 
 2 sing, imper. (for e/wmrAa&) II. 21, 311, Dor. -and Attic 
 Sophr. 49, e/i-TriVXjj (-n-iVwrX- Dind.) Ar. Av. 1310, as ton? ( 
 ffiniirXfis part, indicating a stem vowel e not a (e/urtTrXecu 
 
 7rXn/ni) Hippocr. 2, 226 (K.) ; SO 7rtprXe'a>, Trtfj.n\ev(rai HeS. Th. 880, 
 
 which in some degree supports e/rMrXe Her. 7, 39, against 
 
 ffjLTriir\r), fj.niir\a &C. rt/rXTo 3, 108 (Bekk. Krtig. &C.), -TrXaro 
 
 (Schaef. Stein, Dind. Abicht.) e/wrwrXa again is supported by 
 the analogy of Jora 4, 103, and by Tn/wrXao part. 7n^7rX<o-at Hip- 
 pocr. 5, 344 (Lit.), late (H7rip.TT\d(a, fp.-mir\>vra Plut. Mor. 994, 
 cv-e7rip.TT\a Luc. Calum. 3, -ir\a>v Dio CaSS. 68, 31, -ir\S>vro D. Sic. 
 
 Fr. Lib. 35, 29 (Dind.). mVXo), fmnXov occurs Hes. Sc. 291, in 
 some editions, but emrvov from rriTvat is better supported. For 
 opt. e/LwrXfl/iiji/ Ar. Ach. 236, -firo Lys. 235 quoted, Buttmann 
 would write epirXeipiv, -eiTo. For pip. (venfTrXrivTo Lys. 28, 6 
 quoted (Mss. Bekk. B. Saupp. &c.) 2 aor. eWn-X^wo has been 
 suggested by Cobet, and adopted by Westerm. and Scheibe. 
 We demur to the change on the ground that this aorist is 
 not a prose form. Prose authors said Si-wrX^o-fy Thuc. 7, 
 85, 7re/H- Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 28; PI. Theaet. 156, eWTrX^o-tfij Hip- 
 pocr. 2, 452; Xen. An. i, 10, 12; Dem. 54, 27. Nor is it 
 enough that " Aristophanes has used it ;" for even in sober 
 trimeters he frequently uses words and forms of words never 
 employed by Attic prose writers : aXvei, for instance, Vesp. in, 
 OTTVO) Eq. 1023, /SSe'a Plut. 693, /3pua Av. 26, eXti/ua Thesm. 
 
 598, />& Vesp. 1431, epTra) Lys. 129, Qeiva Ach. 564 do not, 
 
 we think, occur in prose, nor the forms Trplaa-o Ar. Ach. 870, 
 /3aXX]jcrco Vesp. 222, 7r<ri7(ro/tai Pax 77, tQavov simple Thesm. 865, 
 nor Kardaviiv Ran. 1477. Fut. mid. is rare: we have seen 
 only two decided instances, cp-irKtiaopevos App. Syr. 7 (Bekk.), 
 and fp-irXrjo-fcrdai Arat. 1121 (Bekk.) Of ai/a-TrX^o-ei Ar. Nub. 
 1024, called by some pass. Hermann says "Dubitari potest 
 activum sit, an passivum." 
 
 rU'fiTrpr)fu (but e/jL-iriirp-, see 7TifJ.7T\T)iJU,) To blow, bum (Trpaco), 
 
 trans, pres. and imp. like IOTJJ/U, irifarprja-i Eur. Tr. 893 ; Aristot. 
 
 H. An. 3, 21, 4, 3 pi. tri^irpaa-i. Eur. Tr. 299, fft-Trnrpavi Thuc. 3, 
 74 ', irifJ.TTprja-1, viro- Ar. Lys. 348 (chor. -Trpt) Dind.), Trnrpwa-i, e/j.- 
 
 Pl. Rep. 470; imper. miarprj Eur. Ion 974 ; inf. m^npdvai Aesch.
 
 Pers. 810; Eur.Tr.8i. 1260; Plut. Alex. 38 ; iriiurpavrts Thuc. 6, 
 94, ep-iriirpdv- Xen. An. 5, 2, 3, and Trifurpdu, part. fp.m,irpS>v Polyb. 
 
 I, 53 > -irarpav Plut. Coriol. 26 : imp. (V-eirinirprjv Thuc. 6, 94 ; 
 
 Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 32 ; Dem. 18, 169, dvr- tv- Her. 5, 102, firip.irp<av, 
 
 -irpas Eur. Ion 1293, fv-fnlpirp- Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 22, irept- Cyn. 
 
 10, 17, KOT- Dio Cass. 36, 21, rarely irprjOw, imp. (v-eirpijdov II. 9, 
 589 : fiit. 7rpr;o-G> Aesch. Sept. 434, e/i- II. 9, 242 ; Thuc. 6, 64; 
 PI. Rep. 471 : aor. eWpjjo-a Od. 2, 427; Eur. Andr. 390 (-etra 
 see below) ; Pseudo-Callisth. 2, 2, eV II. 22, 374 ; Ar. Nub. 399 ; 
 Her. 8, 35; Thuc. I, 30, Trpfjo-a II. 16, 350; Trpijaai Soph. Ant. 
 201, VTTO- Her. 2, 107 : p. late irenprjKa, tp.- Alciphr. i, 32, KOTU- 
 Dio Cass. 59, 1 6, into- (Hippocr.) Epist. 9, 370 (Lit.) : p. p. 
 
 TTfirprjfjLai, imper. ireirprja-o Com. Fr. (Pher.) 2, 287 ; wen-p^eV?;?, ep.- 
 
 Ar. Vesp. 36 ; Trfirpfjadai, fp.- Lys. 322 ; Her. 5, 105, and irt- 
 
 Trprja-p-at Ael. H. A. 2, 17 ; irenpricTfjievos, fp.- Her. 8, 144; AristOt. 
 
 Prob. 12, 3, 3 ; Arr. An. 4, 24, 6; Paus. 2, 5, 4 : aor. always 
 (irpriarffijv Com. Fr. (Amph.) 3, 313; Hippocr. 7, 324 (Lit.), eV- 
 Her. 5, 102. 6, 25; Xen. Hell. 4, 5, 4; Dem. 24, 136; u- 
 
 jrprja-dflr) PI. Gorg. 469 ; (p.-7rpr}(rdT]vai Her. 8, 55 ; irprja-dfis Q. Sm. 
 
 14, 416, e'/i- Thuc. 4, 29 ; Isocr. 4, 156 : fut. Trpqo-^rTo/wu V. T. 
 Num. 5, 27 : 3 fut. TreTrp^o-o/wu, e/*- Her. 6, 9 (Mss. M P K, Gaisf. 
 Bekk. Dind. Stein): and as pass. fut. mid. irpf)(rop.ai, fp.- Her. 
 6, 9 quoted (Mss. S c d, Aid. Matth.) ; Paus. 4, 7, 4, Poet. Vi- 
 Q. Sm. i, 494. Mid. iriunparai Aretae. 6 1 (ed. Oxon.) ; Nic. 
 Alex. 345, irtp-npa Theod. Prod. 2, 300 : imp. frrip-irparo Dio. 
 Hal. C. Verb. 1 8 : fut. e/M i y7 ' M at as pass, see above : aor. 
 eVpjjo-ai/To, (p.- Q. Sm. 5, 485, missed by Lexicogr. Mss. and 
 editors are much divided between ir(irpT)<rp.ai and 7rifrpT)p.at. 
 Photius called the latter form Attic; and Bekk. Dind. Bergk 
 edit with Ms. R. e/zTreTrp^eV?;? Ar. Vesp. 36, Brunck, Hirsch. 
 Richter with Ms. N. (p-irewprja-p.-. Imper. mpirpr] for -irpuOi, Eur. 
 Ion 974. Fr. 688 (Dind.) For the subj. form, unusual especially 
 in Attic, viron{p.Kpr)<ri introduced by Brunck, Ar. Lys. 348, Reisig 
 would read indie. vrroTrlpirprja-i, and change the conjunction ty 
 into ei; but Bekk. Dind. &c. retain ty and of course subj. -170-1 : 
 see iriirTTjo-i Com. Fr. (Plato) 2, 665. The marvel is lessened by 
 neither being in trimeter. The aor. en-peo-f Hes. Th. 856, points 
 seemingly to vrpeca, so firpff (some Mss.) which Herm. approves. 
 Goettling says " enpea-e for eirprja-f in iis Aeolicae dialecti exemplis 
 habendum esse videtur, in quibus 17 breve est, ut Tvrrro'/tfw/." The 
 form irpt)6a> we have seen only in imp. fv-tirprj6ov II. 9, 589 
 quoted. In good prose the simple verb scarcely occurs. 
 
 ntfutTKO) To make wise, mostly Epic, -VO-K Callim. Dian. 152 ; 
 subj. -va-Krj Simon. C. 12 (Bergk) ; imper. mvvaKfTe Aesch. Pers.
 
 538 ILW 
 
 830, and jrivvara-ta Stob. (Naumach.) 74, 7, d-mv- II. 15, 10 : imp. 
 
 firivv<r(Tfv II. 14, 249 : p. p. (TTIVVO), TTfvo)) irf-rrvvp.ai II. 24, 377 
 
 (referred also to irve<a); as also imper. TrfnvSo Theogn. 29 (Bergk), 
 
 -vo-o (Vulg.) ; inf. irejrvvo-dai II. 23, 440; irarvvnevos 13, 254; 
 
 Od. 15, 86 ; Stob. (Naumach.) 74, 7 : pip. TreVwo-o Od. 23, 210 : 
 aor. late eiriviia-drjv Pythag. Procl. in Tim. 5, 291. Vb. TrivZros 
 Od. 4, 211. 
 
 nfi'co To drink (K'U*, TTOW), II. 5, 341; Solon 38; Eur. Ale. 
 757 ; Ar. Eccl. 135 ; Her. 2, 78 ; Thuc. 7, 84; PI. Conv. 212 ; 
 
 imper. irivovrav Od. I, 340 ; Epic inf. mvefievm II. 4, 346, -efifv 
 
 Od. 7, 220 ; Hes. Op. 592 : imp. enlvov Od. 14, 112 ; Theogn. 
 959; Hipponax 39; Aesch. Fr. 123 (D.) ; Ar. Ach. 141 ; Her. 
 2, 173; Antiph. 5, 23. 28; Thuc. 4, 26; Lys. 3, n, nlvov Od. 
 5, 94, iter. irivevKov II. 16, 226 : fat. irtofiat II. 13, 493 ; Theogn. 
 962 ; Pind. Ol. 6, 86 ; Soph. O. C. 622 ; Ar. Fr. 294, and Trtop.- 
 lon 2, 10 (Bergk); Com. Fr. (Plat.) 2, 668, -7rtb/z- 2, 616. 
 (Amips.) 2, 710 see below, 7uoi;/u (disapproved by Athen. 10, 
 446) rare in classic authors, Xen. Conv. 4, 7 (Dind. Saupp. -fade 
 others); Hippocr. 2, 449 (K.) ; Aristot. Rhet. i, n, 10 (Bekk.); 
 Ael. V. H. 12, 49 : p. 7re7rw*co Hipponax 73 (B.) ; Aesch. Sept. 
 821 ; Soph. Tr. 1056 ; Ar. Eccl. 948 ; Her. 4, 160; PI. Phaed. 
 117: p. p. TTfTTo/jiai Theogn. 477, c- Od. 22, 56; Her. 4, 199, 
 irpo- Dem. 3, 22: aor. eVo'ftji; Hippocr. i, 50. 195 (K.) ; Plut. 
 Mor. 725, fK- Aesch. Ch. 66, Kara- PI. Critias in ; Luc. V. H. 
 
 1, 33 : fut. 7ro6r)o-opai, Kara- Ar. Vesp. 1502 ; Diod. Sic. 16, 81, 
 ex- Plut. Mor. 240: 2 aor. act. enlov Od. 15, 373 ; Soph. O. R. 
 1401 ; Com. Fr. (Pher.) 2, 282 ; Hippocr. 5, 206 ; Antiph. 6, 
 15; Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 56, irtov II. 9, 177. 22, 2. Od. 3, 342 and 
 always (Bekk.) except Od. 15, 373 quoted; iria> Od. n, 96, 71-177? 
 Ar. Plut. 645, -rja-6a II. 6, 260, Trirj Od. 10, 328 ; Aesch. Sept. 
 736, -t'axrt PL Prot. 347; TTMM/U Od. 10, 316; Com. Fr. 3, n; 
 inf. nlflv (11. 8, 189). Od. 8, 70 ; Eur. Cycl. 412 ; Ar. Eq. 83; 
 Antiph. 6, 15 ; Thuc. 7, 84 ; PI. Rep. 406, Poet, and Ion. TrteW 
 II. 7, 481. Od. n, 232 ; Hes. Sc. 252 ; Theocr. 10, 54 (Mein.) ; 
 Her. 6, 84 (Bekk. Dind. -/ Bred. Dietsch, Stein, Abicht, with 
 4, 172 Bekk. Dind. &c.), Epic nleftev Od. 15, 378 ; but Tru^p in 
 arsi, H. 16, 825. Od. 16, 143. 18, 3, so enlov Anacreont. 5, 5 
 (Vulg. Bergk 2 ed., firlvov Br. Bergk 3 ed.), iritv Stesich. 7 (B. 
 2 ed. irivfv 3 ed.) Mid. rare irivofiai, -oyie#a Com. Fr. (Herm.) 
 
 2, 389 ; so Triveo Nic. Ther. 912; Sia-n-tj/o/xej/^ Hedyl. in Athen. 
 11,486: fut. iriofiai see above. Pass. 7nVo/*nt, Epic part. 
 -o/ii/oio Od. 20, 312, Ionic irivevfjifvos if correct, Hippocr. 2, 38 
 (Lit.) : imp. TriWo Od. 9, 45. Vb. irurros Aesch. Pr. 480, 
 
 OS Ag. 1408, TioTfos PI. Leg. 674, /xra- Hippocr. i, 323 (Erm.)
 
 539 
 
 irioiim Find. Ol. 6, 86; Ibyc. 17 (B.); Theogn. 962, is called 
 by some a pres. unnecessarily we think, t is long in pres. and 
 imp. except late Trim Theod. Prodr. 3, 38, long and short in fut. 
 iriopai II. Soph. Ar. quoted, TUOJUOI Ion 2, 10 (Bergk, TTUTO> Mein.); 
 PI. Com. Fr. &c. quoted ; Theocr. 7, 69 ; Anth. (Meleag.) 5, 
 137. (Rufin.) 5, 44, called by some pass, tfi-mop.- Theogn. 1 129. 
 eiriov has t long in arsi only, inf. itlcpcv II. 6, 825. Od. 18, 3, 
 
 see above, but irlep. Od. 15, 378, irueiv II. 4, 263 &C. TTW'WH 
 
 Hippocr. 3, 555 (Vulg. Kiihn, seems to be a mutilation of vmeVai 
 now the accepted reading 5, 218 Mss. C H K, Lit., Ermerins) ; 
 
 TTifovcra 5, 386 (Lit.), but TTiova-a II. 24, IO2, Kara- Hippocr. 5, 
 
 382 ; imper. vie (not Trie) usually Poet. Od. 9, 347 ; Com. Fr. 
 (Menand.) 4, 113 ; Luc. D. Mort. 13, 6, - Eur. Cycl. 563. for 
 which Attic Poets, especially Comic, have TH& Ar. Vesp. 1489 ; 
 Com. Fr. (Cratin.) 2, 96. (Amips.) 2, 708. (Antiph.) 3, 88. 
 (Men.) 4, 90. (Diph.) 4, 384 ; also Luc. Lex. 20, -7ri#t Eur. 
 Cycl. 570, but EKrrie 563 ; irirftrOa Epic 2 sing. subj. 2 aor. act. 
 II. 6, 260; inf. TTU or iriv (Mss. iriiv) for irulv Anth. u, 140. 
 The fut. form in ou, movfMi, is not only rare in early writers, 
 but has often, in good recensions of the later, given way to 
 
 iriopai, Kara- Luc. Salt. 27. D. Mar. 14; Kara- Trtowrai Plut. Alcib. 
 
 15. iriovpfvos Mor. 371, but Trio/*- Mar. 38. The full form irieaai 
 2 sing, of iriopat, occurs late V. T. Ezec. 23, 34. N. T. Luc. 17, 
 8. irS>0i, ffvp-7rv6i an Aeol. imper. Etym. M. 698, 53 (Ahr. Aeol. 
 Dial. 140.) 
 
 rkmCTKco To give to drink (TRW), Hippocr. 7, 382. 8, 128 (Lit.) ; 
 Luc. Lex. 20 : fut. iri Find. I. 6, 74 ; Com. Fr. (Eup.) 2, 471 : 
 aor. eWcra Hippocr. 8, 118. 182 (Lit.), <rV-Pind.Fr. 88 (Bergk): 
 aor. pass. fp.--ma-6fv Nic. Ther. 624. Mid. late, aor. (arifffyrpr), 
 ffjL-nia-ato Nic. Ther. 573. 877. Al. 320; imper. fn-nia-fo Nic. 
 Alex. 277, in imitation of the old Epic 1 aor. imper. opaeo &c. 
 i To fill, part. mTrXdv Aesch. Ch. 360, see Tri/mAi^u. 
 To fill, imp. fnm\ov rare, even doubtful Hes. Sc. 
 
 291. 
 
 rinrpao-Ku To sell (irtpan, Trpdco), rare and perhaps late in pres. 
 act. (Luc.) Asin. 32 ; (Hippocr.) Epist. 9, 362 (Vulg. Lit.), but 
 Ionic irarpriffKca 3, 593 (Mss. Erm.); Callim. Fr. 85 (Maneth. 6, 
 727): imp. fTTLTrpa<TKov Plut. Mor. 178: fut. Trepoo-w, and aor. 
 firtpaaa are Epic (and referred to irepda, nepvrjfu), for which the 
 Attics use a7ro5o)(7o/Lwit, dirf86fjLrjv : p. irfTrpaKa Pseud.-Anacr. 14, n 
 (Bergk); Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 450; Isae. 7,31 ; Dinarch^i, 71; 
 Aeschin. i, 29; Dem. 37, 19, -OKW? 8, 61. 17, is^plp- rrpd- 
 Kftv 18, 23. 33, 25, and irtirpdKw r\v 19, 16 : p.p. 9**fapM Soph. 
 Ph. 978; irenptadai Ar. Ach. 734 ', Andoc. i, 73; Lys. 30, 27 ;
 
 54-O H/TTTCO. 
 
 irfnpapevos Aesch. Ch. 132 (Casaub. Dind. Herm.) ; Isae. 6, 43; 
 Aeschin. 3, 94; (Dem.) 42, 6, Ionic -TUMI, irrrrpTJadm Her. 2, 56 ; 
 Buttmann would read part, irrrrprjufvos II. 21, 58, for irtnep^- 
 (Wolf, Bekk. Dind. La R.) : pip. eVeVpdro Ar. Ach. 522 ; Paus. 
 2, 8, 3 : aor. eirp&drjv Solon 4, 25 ; Aesch. Ch. 915 ; Thuc. 6, 
 95; Isae. 6, 34; -afftlij Lys. 4, 13; -adfjvm Isae. 2, 28 ; Aristot. 
 Polit. 1,6, 5; -50's Soph. Tr. 252 ; PL Leg. 850; Dem. 38, 7, 
 
 Ionic (irpfjdrjv Her. 2, 56 ; -deir) I, 196 ; irpqdtif 2, 54 ; TTprjdrjvat 
 
 i, 156: fiit. 7rpa8r]crop.ai rare and unattic, Aristot. Fr. 411; 
 Artemid. Onir. 49, 50; Athen. (Sopat.) 4, 160; Harpocr. Di- 
 narch. Fr. 18, 8; Joseph. Ant. 9, i, 4 : 3 fut. 7Tf7rp<i<ro/wu Ar. 
 Vesp. 179; Anth. 5, 178; Xen. An. 7, i, 36. Vb. itparos 
 Soph. Tr. 276, -tos PI. Leg. 849. The pres. pass, is classical, 
 Tmrpdo-KfTai Lys. 1 8, 2O ; PL Phaed. 69. 
 
 niTrru To fall (iTfT(o, TTTO'CO), II. 1 1, 69 ; Alcm. 30 ; Aesch. Supp. 
 90; Soph. Tr. 62; Ar. Av. 498; Her. 5, 112; Xen. Cyr. i, 4, 8: 
 imp. fTrnrTov II. 17, 361 ; Her. 7, 223 ; Xen. Hell. 4, 3, 23, irmrov 
 11. 23, 120 ; Hes. Fr. 4 ; Aesch. Pers. 506 (trimet.), iter. ^'nrrea-Kov, 
 <ruju- Emped. 255 (Stein) : fut. Treo-oO/uai Aesch. Ch. 971 ; Soph. 
 El. 399; Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 30; PL Euth. 14, Trpocr- Thuc. 
 5, 9, e>- PL Rep. 6 1 6, Ionic Treo-e'o/zai II. n, 824; Her. 7, 168, 
 
 but -eirai 5, 92 (OraC.), ireo-creop.- Or. Sib. IO, 244, late n-e'cro/zat 
 
 Or. Sib. 3, 83. 4, 99. 12, 345, TTW- 239 : 1 aor. IVreo-a see be- 
 low : p. neTTTcoKa Aesch. Eum. 147 ; Eur. Or. 88 ; Ar. Ran. 970 ; 
 Her. 6, 12; PL Phil. 22; TrorTcoKwy Soph. O. R. 146; Eur. 
 Hipp. 718 ; Ar. Pax 904; Thuc. 7, 29 ; PL Rep. 604, Tron-wr 
 Soph. Aj. 828, see below, and later ireTrr^na Anth. (Antip.) 7, 
 427, for which Epic TreTm/cos Od. 14, 354 ; Anth. 7, 24, and -ecus 
 II. 21, 503, see below: pip. Trfirra>Ktiv Thuc. i, 89 (Bekk. Popp. 
 Kriig.), (irenr- (Vulg. Stahl), dva-ncnr- Dem. 21, 163 (Bekk. B. 
 
 Saupp.), dveTTfTTT- (Dind.); SO Her. fireTrnaKee 9, 62, tv- or- 8, 38: 
 
 late 1 aor. pass. irrutQtis Anth. i, 109 : 2 aor. eirea-ov II. 13, 178^ 
 Pind. Ol. 12, 10; Soph. Aj. 621; Eur. Hipp. 241; Com. Fr. 
 (Anon.) 4, 688 ; Her. 5, 64 ; Thuc. 2, 89 ; Xen. An. 6, 4, 9, 
 irevov II. 14, 460; Hes. Sc. 365; Pind. N. 7, 31; Aesch. Pers. 
 313 (trimet.) ; Soph. Ant. 134 (chor.); subj. Treaty Ar. Nub. 703, 
 TTfa-r) II. 19, no ; PL Phaedr. 248, -770-1 II. 15, 624, -a>p.fv Pind. I. 
 
 8, 7 ; -ffoifu Soph. Ant. 240, jrecroi II. 13, 289 ; 7recra>i> II. 3, 289 ; 
 
 Thuc. 5, 10; iretrflv Soph. EL 398, -ei II. 6, 82, Aeol. and 
 Dor. enfTov Alcae. Fr. 60 (Bergk), werov, e'/i- Pind. P. 8, 81, 
 
 KoTTtrov for KOT-e'irfr- Ol. 8, 38 ' Dor. part. Treroto-ai for ireffovff- Ol. 
 
 7, 69 : 1 aor. emo-a perhaps late, Orph. Arg. 523, see below : 
 1 aor. mid. late also and rare, 8if-e7rfo-avro Polyaen. 4, 2, 14. 7, 
 48 (Vulg. -raiV- Koraes, Woejffl.). The Schol. on Ar. Av.
 
 840, says the 1 aor. was not used; and in reference to classic 
 writers he is perhaps right. It occurs however in Orph. iv 8' 
 fTTfa-av Arg. 523, unless a slip for eWoi>, and often in writers of 
 the Alexandrine and Byzantine periods, eWaf V. T. Jud. 1 2, 6. 
 2 Reg. n, 17. N. T. Rev. i, 17 ; Phoebam. Rhet. p. 505, avr- 
 Polyb. 3, 19 (Mss. Vulg. Bekk. Hultsch, -rov v. r. Dind.), dv- 
 
 Apocr. Tob. 2, I &C. Often doubtful Kar-7ra/>-e7n?Va/zei> Ach. Tat. 
 
 3, 17. 19 (Vulg. -op.fv Mss. VMF. Jacobs); Malalas &c. &c. 
 
 in which OCCUr also Such forms as tyvyav, evpav, flXaro, r/\dav, 
 
 ((pdya^fv &c. In some Mss. and editions of classic authors a 
 trace of tirfva now and then occurs, but so seldom as to induce 
 scholars even on that ground to reject it for the usual form 
 irecrov. For instance, eVen-eVa/iei* Aeschin. 2, 176 (some Mss.) 
 has been altered from other Mss. to -evopev (Bekk. B. Saupp.) ; 
 
 irea-fie Eur. Ale. 463, tO irtaroi (MsS.), and irpo<r-eir<ra Tr. 292 
 
 (Mss. A B) to irpocr-eirfo-ov Mss. Seidl. Dind. Kirchh. &c. In the 
 latter case the transcriber, though intending -ov, might give it 
 the appearance of -a merely by drawing the v too near the o. 
 Buttmann however defends the 1 aor. as a genuine form, and 
 compares it with e^eo-a, *x e<TOV - Usage, we think, is against this : 
 for Euripides has /n-rea-es Cycl. 671, where -eVeo-ar might have 
 stood, eir-fTTfo-ov Andr. 1042, not -eVeo-ar, ire<roip Hec. 927, not 
 
 irea-aifjL , Trtcroi, not -crai Ale. HOI. Hel. 1082. From TreW/jKa the 
 
 Epic Poets have, according to Buttmann, part. Trcirrrjus Od. 14, 
 354, -rjvla Ap. Rh. 2, 535, iron- Od. 13, 98, Kara- Hes. Sc. 265, 
 -q&ros Ap. Rh. 3, 321, and -JJOTOS 4, 1298; Hippocr. 8, 146, 
 and 7Trrea>?, -ewroj II. 21, 503 (-edros Vind. Vulg.), and from 
 
 s the Attics have TreTmoy, -atros Soph. Aj. 828. Ant. 697. 
 
 Epic form of subj. Plat. Com. Fr. 2, 665 (anapaest.) 
 Ionic for Trta-fiv II. 6, 307. Tree-era* a late fut. form for 
 Treo-elrai Or. Sib. 4, 82 &C. Treroia-ai Dor. for TrecroOo-ai Pind. Ol. 7> 
 
 69, TreToWeo-o-t for Treaovcrt Pyth. 5, 50 (Bergk 3 ed.) 
 
 FllTl'eCl), See TTtTVO). 
 
 riiTin](j.i To spread, open, Epic imper. Trirvart Anth. 10, 6; 
 part. iriTvas Od. it, 392 ; inf. -vdpev, dva- Pind. Ol. 6, 27: imp. 
 
 irirva (.TriTvdat) II. 21, 7, irirvav for firirvuffuv, Pind. N. 5> IJ - 
 Mid. irirvaTo Anth. 7, 711, irirvavro II. 22, 402, litirvavTo Eur. 
 Elec. 713 (chor.) 
 
 HI-ITU), -eu To fall (rriWa)), Poet Eur. Supp. 285, vjmnt 
 Heracl. 78, -i/e* Alcm. 6 ; Aesch. Eum. 515 (Elms. Herm. Dind.); 
 Eur. Hec. 23 (Dind., - Herm.), -m Pind. P. 8, 93 ; Anth. 
 10, 6, irirvonev, irpov- Soph. O. C. 1754) irirwov Soph. Aj. 
 185, -v5>v (Herm.); irirvtiv O. C. 1740, -m* (Herm.) : imp. 
 perhaps trans, made fall, smoothed, dXu^v Hes. Sc. 291;
 
 TIt(j)av<rK<a. 
 
 but in trans, as aor. fall, Soph. O. C. 1*732: as aorist, ~mrvt 
 Soph. O. C. 1732. Thus Schol. II. 16, 827, Elms. Dind. El- 
 lendt &c., whUe Etym. Mag. Buttm. Matth. Hermann formerly 
 would write iriTveoo, -S> as pres. and (KITVOV as 2 aorist, after the 
 analogy of Bovneca, fdovTrov, (TTvyf(o, ecrrvyov &c. The Mss. vary 
 between mrva> and mrvea : and most editions, especially the 
 older, of the Tragedians have irtrvoi circumflex. But since 
 Elmsley's able defence of iriTva> Eur. Heracl. 77. Med. 55. 
 Soph. O. C. 1732, several of our best scholars have shewn a 
 decided leaning to his views, and edited mrvo, Trirveis, -et &c. 
 Thus Hermann now reads always in Aeschylus mrva, -vet, and 
 irirvw pres. pt. for TTITMV aor. Sept. 740. Ch. 35 ; so in Soph. 
 (2. 3 ed.) Linwood by an oversight gives Hermann's old read- 
 ing and TTiVj/o) for -via Eur. Hel. 910, irlrvei for -? Phoen. 1420. 
 Or. 1542 &c., and Dindorf accents irirvd, irirvw Find. P. 8, 93. 
 N. 5, 42, for TTirvfi, irirvSjv retained by Boeckh, Bergk, and 
 Schneidewin : imp. en-m/a/ Ol. 2, 23 (Dissen, Christ), -irvfi 
 (Beck, Bergk). In fact, Dind. in no instance admits irirvea -5 
 &c. The supporters of irnvea> have been challenged to produce 
 a form proving its existence independent of the accent. They 
 can do this, for irpoairiTvovpfv Soph. O. C. 1754, has Ms. 
 authority. Still this is not decisive, because it is opposed by 
 npoa-mTvofifv on at least equal authority, and it is not necessary 
 for the metre ; and imper. irpoanrlrvei, irpomr- (Elms.), also Ms. 
 reading Eur. Her. 619, is opposed by 7rpo<rn-Tc*v in Ms. Florr., 
 and Trpo<nriTvS>v in the Aldine, which last Elmsley by mere change 
 of accent altered to irpo<rrriTi>a>v, adopted by L. Dind. Pflugk, 
 W. Dind. Nauck &c. After all, there seems to be wisdom in 
 Buttmann's caution in " not rejecting the supposition that -nlrvat 
 and TrtTce'o) may have existed together like /Swe'ca and ftvva, dwcc* 
 and bvva>, without firirvov being therefore necessarily an im- 
 perfect ; fK\vov from K\I/U> is used by the same Tragedians as an 
 aorist." The form TTITVUVTO. Find. I. 2, 26 (Vulg.) has been 
 displaced by irirvovra (Bergk, Hart Momms.), Ttvrvovra (Boeckh, 
 Serin.) Lyric and Tragic. 
 
 rii(f>auorKw To shew, say ((pda>, <ao-K&>), Poet. Aesch. Eum. 620; 
 Opp. Hal. 2, 213, -<TKfi Aretae. 411 ; -O-K&>J> II. 10, 502 ; Aesch. 
 Ag. 23 ; -(TKfiv Horn. H. Merc. 540, Epic -a-Kf^ev Od. n, 442 : 
 imp. TTifpavcrKov Od. 12, 165, -trice II. IO, 478, -<TKOV IO, 2O2. 
 Mid. 7rt<pau(TKOfj.at. Od. 21, 305, -cncfat II. 16, 12 ; Hes. Th. 655, 
 -oTcrrai II. 15, 97 5 imper. -aiao 21, 99; -(TKopfvos 12, 280, and 
 TTKpda-KOfjiai Hes. Th. 655 (Goettl.), which Muetzell and Dindorf 
 think a mistake for m<j)av(TK- : imp. trKpava-KfTo Ap. Rh. 3, 606. 
 Nonnus has m<pd(nca>v 1 8, 34 (Vulg. Graefe), but -avo-icuv (Koechly) :
 
 Iltw 
 
 543 
 
 so m(f)ava-KO) 42, 272 (Vulg. Graefe, Koechly) : imp. irtyao-Ke Or. 
 Sib. i, 6. In the act. Homer uses ?, II. 10, 478. 502. Od. n, 
 442. 12, 165 &c., in the mid. always t; in Aesch. Eum. 620. 
 Ag. 23 &c. and in the later poets, I 
 
 nio), see TTtVw. 
 
 nXd^w To cause to wander, Poet. II. 2, 132 ; Anth. 7, 365; 
 but (Hippocr.) Epist. 9, 380 (Lit.); -dfav II. 17, 751, simple 
 unaugm. by Horn.: imp. TrXdfe II. 21, 269. Od. 2, 396, itpov-iiiK- 
 
 1 r > 583 : filt. (7rAayoo) : aor. 7rXdya Od. 24, 307, but irap-(ir\ayga 
 
 9, 81 ; Find. Ol. 7, 31 ; 7rXay|ats in tmesi Opp. Cyn. i, 511, 
 
 7j-Xdyfi/, OTTO- Ap. Rh. I, I22O ; 7rXdyar, Trepi- Od. 19, 187. 
 Pass. n\do(Mi am driven from the right course, wander, II. 10, 91 ; 
 Emped. 251; Mosch. 2,148; Ap. Rh. 2,542; late prose, 
 Plut. Lucull. 24 ; -foiro Mar. 37; -ff<r&u Od. 16, 151 ; Ap. Rh. 
 3, 1120; Plut. Mor. 896; -{opevos Od. 16, 64; Tyrt. 10, 5 
 (Bergk); Soph. Aj. 886; Ionic and late prose Her. 2, 116; 
 Tim. Locr. 97; Luc. Fugit. 10 ; Polyb. 34, 10, 3, Dor. TrXatrS- 
 Mosch. 3, 24 (Mein.) : imp. 7rXa-o Od. 5, 389, eVXdf- Emped. 
 245 ; Her. 2, 117 ; Plut. Mar. 36 : with fut. mid. 7rXdyo/*at Od. 
 15, 312, K- Ap. Rh. 3, 1066 (Ms. L. Merkel): aor. 7rXdyao-&u 
 Ap. Rh. 3, 261 (Mss. LC. Merk.), - 3, 1066 (Wellau.), see 
 fut. : aor. pass. tTrXdy^^i/ Aesch. Sept 784, n\dyx6r]v II. u, 351. 
 Od. i, 2 ; Soph. O. C. 1231 (chor.), but aTr-fTrXdyx^ II. 22, 291. 
 Od. 15, 382 ; Horn. H. Ven. 254, -nap- Pind. N. 10, 6; Dio. 
 Hal. n, 13 ; 7r\ayx&eis II. 14, i2o ; Pind. N. 7, 37. Eur. H. F. 
 1187. Or. 56. Vb. TrXaywdr Od. 21, 363; Aesch. Ag. 593. 
 For 1 aor. mid. 7rXdyacr$at Ap. Rh. 3, 261 quoted, - 1066, 
 several Mss. favour the fut. -e<r&u especially in the latter pas- 
 sage. We should not however feel warranted, with some, to 
 reject the aorist simply because " it occurs not in early Epic, 
 nor because it depends on imp. !/tfXXoi> ;" for though the fut. or 
 pres. be the usual construction, Homer has one instance of aor. 
 without a various reading, e/xcXXov eVa/xwat II. 18, 98 ; so Antiph. 
 
 e/itfXXe KaraoTTjcrat I, 14 ; Isae. -Kardhnrfiv 9, 13. Homer, we 
 
 think, never augments the simple form. We have not observed 
 this verb simple or comp. in Comedy, nor in classic Attic 
 prose. 
 
 nXd0d), see TreXdeo. 
 
 nXdi'du To cause to wander, Aesch. Pr. 573 ; Soph. O. C. 
 316; Aristot. Rhet. 3, 14, 6; Dem. 19, 335; -"" Her. 4, 128; 
 PI. Leg. 655, reg. in act. : imp. tir\&va Com. Fr. (Theogn.) 4, 
 550; PL Prot. 356 : fut. -qo-w Babr. i, 14 ; N. T. Matth. 24, 
 5 : aor. eVXa^o-a Pseud. -Callisth. i, 10 ; 71X01/1707; Mosch. i, 25; 
 Batr. 96 : p. jrwrXaj/qKos PI. Leg. 655; Anth. n, 347.
 
 544 HXacro-ft) 
 
 Mid. and pass. ir\avdonai to wander, Archil. 56, 5 ; Aesch. Pr. 
 473; AT. Av. 44; PI. Phaed. 79, -uvrai Rep. 586, Epic -owrat 
 
 II. 23, 321, Ion. Tr\avfop.ai, -e'oirai Her. 2, 41 (Bekk. Dind. -avrai 
 
 Stein); opt. irXavuvro Theocr. 9, 4; -aadai Soph. O. C. 304; 
 -u>fjL(vos Simon. Am. 7, 14; Aesch. Pr. 275; Soph. O. C. 347 ; 
 Ar. Pax 828 ; Her. 2, 115 ; Antiph. 2, /3, 5 ; Thuc. 2, 4 : imp. 
 
 eVXavaro Emped. 246 ; Thuc. 2, IO2 : fut. TJ-Xayjjo-o/zat PI. Hipp. 
 
 min. 376 ; Luc. Peregr. 16 : and later in same sense fut. pass. 
 irXavrjdfia-ofjiai Dio. Hal. in Dem. 9; Luc. V. H. 2, 27: aor. 
 
 rare eir\avT)(rafj,r)V, eV- DemOCr. p. 238 (Mull.) : p. 7Tfn-\dvr]fj.ai 
 
 Aesch. Pr. 565; PI. Polit. 263; -q/ztVo? Her. 7, 16; Thuc. 8, 
 105; -T)<rdai Her. 7, 16: pip. eVeTrXdj^ro App. Hannib. 46: 
 aor. (ir\avTi6r)v Thuc. 7, 44; Isocr. 4, 28. 12, 89; ir\avr)6fjs Com. 
 Fr. (Phil.) 4, 67, Dor. -ddfjs Theocr. 15, 67; -IJ&MJ Hippocr. i, 
 215 (Erm.); -rjQfls Eur. Hel. 598; Hippocr. 2, 286 (Lit.); 
 Lys. 12, 97, Dor. -adfis Pind. N. 8, 4: fut. -i/^o-o/icu see 
 above. Vb. TrXaw/ro's PI. Rep. 479, -ijreos Xen. Lac. 9, 5. 
 
 nXdo-crw To form, -<T<TO>V Soph. Aj. 148; -o-o-eii/ Her. 2, 73, 
 Attic -TTW PI. Rep. 420 ; Isae. n, 22 ; Dem. 38, 9 ; Com. Fr. 
 (Men.) 4, 103; -TTfiv Isocr. 15, 138: imp. eir\anov Ar. Nub. 
 879; PI. Rep. 374: fut. TrXaoxo, ava- Hippocr. 4, 346: aor. 
 (nXaa-a Com. Fr. (Men.) 4, 231 ; Aeschin. 2, 153 ; Aristot. Part. 
 Anim. 2, 12; in tmesi Her. 2, 70, eVrXao-o-a Theocr. 24, 107, 
 
 TrXaoxra Hes. Op. 70; TrXao-T? (Poet in) Lycurg. 132 ; opt. TrXao-ai 
 
 Com. Fr. (Phil.) 4, 22 ; TrXao-as Simon. Am. 7, 21 ; Her. 2, 47 ; 
 PI. Rep. 588; jrXdo-ai Ar. Vesp. 926 : p. late TreVXa/ca Dio. Hal. 
 de Thuc. 41 ; Dio Cass. 67, 7 ; Diod. Sic. 15, n ; Christ. Pat. 
 575 P- P- jrrXaor/Hu Aesch. Pr. 1030 ; Pratin. 1,14 (B.) ; Isae. 
 7, 2. 8, 13 ; 7r7rXao-0<a PI. Leg. 588 : aor. eVXaa^i/, -fcis Eur. Fr. 
 inc. 116 (D.); Lys. 12, 48; PI. Rep. 377 : fut. TrXao-^a-eTat, &a- 
 Galen 4, 619. Mid. TrXarro^at counterfeit &c. Aristot. Rhet. 
 
 2, 4, 27; Dem. 19, 154. 215 : imp. eVXarT- Dem. 18, 10. 231 : 
 fut. TrXdo-o/xat Alciphr. i, 37, irapa- Sext. Emp. 462, 23 : aor. 
 fTr\ao-afi.T)v Aeschin. 2, 147 ; in tmesi Her. 2, 85 ; -(rdpevos Thuc. 
 6, 58; Isocr. 9, 21 ; PI. Polit. 297; -do-ao-<9ai Leg. 800; Lys. 8, 
 13. 19, 60 : and as mid. p. TreVXao-rai Dem. 45, 68 ; Brut Epist. 
 32. Vb. TrXaoros Hes. Th. 513, -iov late, Geop. 6, 2, 4. 
 
 n\6ui>, see TT\(I). 
 
 nXe'Ku To plait, Pind. Ol. 6, 86; Aesch. Ch. 220; Eur. An. 
 66; Hippocr. 6, 492 (Lit.); PI. Hipp. Min. 369, 3 pi. Dor. 
 
 TrXeKovri, dva- Pind. Ol. 2, 74; TrXe'cer/ Ar. Thesm. 400; -Kfiv Ar. 
 
 Vesp. 644 ; -K<av PI. Conv. 203 : imp. 7rXe Eur. Ion 826 : 
 fut. 7!-Xe'o> Anth. 5, 147. 12, 165 : aor. rXea II. 14, 176; Eur. 
 Ion 1280, 8t- PI. Tim. 78; inf. 7rXe'u Ar. Thesm. 458; PI.
 
 545 
 
 Hipp. Min. 368; -a? PL Tim. 77, 8ia- Her. 5, 92, Dor. -7rXe'ai? 
 Pind. P. 12, 8 : p. 7r7rXf^a, e/i- Hippocr. I, 519, but StaTrtVXo^a 
 518 (K.) : p.p. TTfVXey/nat, -e/crai PI. Theaet. 2O2, crvp- Eur. 
 Bacc. 800; inf. 77e77Xex&u PL Soph. 240; nfn\eyfj.fvos Eur. An. 
 
 995 ; Her. 7, 72 ; Aristot. Pt. An. 4, 9, 9, //z- Soph. O. R. 1264 : 
 
 1 aor. eVXe'x^V, ir\(xdfis Aesch. Eum. 259 ; PL Polit. 283, Poet. 
 
 n-Xe'x&jf, Tie pi- Od. 23, 33; TTfpi-jrXfxQeis 14, 313: fut. TrXe^- 
 
 oro/icu, e/i- Aesch. Pr. 1079 : 2 aor. eVXa/oji/ (Schol. Ar. Plut. 
 
 1082), Kar- Hippocr. 9, 194 ; 0-^-77X0x3 Dem. 2, 21 ; crv(j.-n\aKfis 
 
 Soph. Fr. 548; Ar. Ach. 704; Her. 8. 84; PL Theaet. 202, 
 e/*- Eur. Hipp. 1236; 7r\aKT)vai, Trtpi- Luc. D. Mer. 4, 2 : fut. 
 late 7r\aKti<TfTai, avp.- Aristot. Topic. 2, 7, i ; Theon. Rhet. 5, 
 209, jrfpi- Pseudo-Callisth. 3, 21, n- Galen 6, 873. Mid. 
 
 ir\fKovrai, erv/z- PL Conv. 191; Aristot. Topic. 2, 7, I, irepi- 
 
 Pseudo-Callisth. 3, 21; Cebet. Tab. 6, 2: imp. eWXeicero, avv- 
 Pl. Conv. 191, ;re/>i- Pseudo-Callisth. 3, 20. 21: fut. 7rXe'o/wu 
 Stob. (Perict.) 85, 19: aor. err\f^a^v Philostr. Apoll. 333; 
 
 7r\fgr]Tai Opp. Hal. 2, 298, -toi/rai PaUS. 8, 22, 4; -io Opp. 
 
 Hal. 3, 341 ; -d/wos Od. 10, 168 ; Ar. Lys. 790 (chor.); Aristot. 
 H. An. 5, 27, 4; Ion. and late prose, Her. 2, 28 ; Paus. 7, 5, 3 ; 
 Galen 3, 4; 7rXe'|acr#ai Ap. Rh. 3, 47. Vb. wXf/cro? Aesch. Pr. 
 
 709. TTfTT\(x a 6 KOtvor, Kal irenXoxa o 'ArrtKOf (old Gramm.) 
 
 2 aor. fTr\dKT]v has often the z>. r. fn\fKrjv, and Bekker and 
 
 HultSCh edit avv-fTrXfKrjvav Polyb. 3, 73 (Ms. A), -dnrj<Tav (Ms. 
 
 C. Vulg. L. Dind.) ; frpirltiuis v. r. PL Tim. 83. The mid. 
 seems to be mostly poetic, Ion. and late prose. 
 
 nXe'u To sail, Od. 9, 62; Pind. Fr. 203, Aesch. Pers. 381 ; 
 Soph. Ph. 383 ; Ar. Av. 1459; Her - 2 > 6o J Thuc. 4, 28; PL 
 Gorg. 467, Ionic ir\eia> Od. 15, 34. 1 6, 368 : imp. trrXtov II. 3, 
 444, ir\eov Od. 7, 267, 7Xee II. 14, 251 ; Her. 4, 43, Attic -X 
 Aesch. Ag. 841; Soph. Ph. 572; Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 3, <rvv- 
 
 Antiph. 5, 20, lir\(.op.ev 5, 2O, 3 pi. en-Xeoi/ Her. I, 164; Thuc. 
 6, 50 ; Isocr. 7, 80, dir-eTr\fiov Od. 8, 5OI : fut. irXfvvonai Od. 
 
 12, 25; Anth. ii, 162, 2; Her. 2, 29. 3, 135; Thuc. 6, 104; 
 Xen. An. 5, 7, 8 ; Dem. 4, 44. 19, 250 (50, 49), ava- II. n, 22, 
 <rvn- Eur. Hel. 1067, r- Thuc. 2, 89, 0770- 3, 75, - 4, 27; 
 Dem. 34, 9, and irXewovnat Theocr. 14, 55; Thuc. i, 143. 8, 
 i ; Xen. An. 5, i, 10 (Popp. Kriig. -op Dind. Saupp.); Dem. 
 35, 16. 56, 6 (Bekk.), W- Thuc. 4, 13, vv/i- Isocr. 17, 19, 
 O-VVCK- Lys. 13, 25, /cara- Dem. 32, ii (Bekk. -o/iot Dind. 
 always); -o-oi'^i/, eiV- Isocr. 17, 9: fut. act. irXtvaa (perhaps 
 not Attic) quoted by Philem. Com. Fr. 4, 41; Anth. (Nicarch.) 
 ii, 162. (Lucill.) ir, 245; Polyb. 2, 12, - AeL Fr. 87, 
 i- D. Sic. 13, 54 (Bekk.), tWept- Arr. An. 6, 28, 6: aor. 
 N n
 
 546 TlXyyvvfJit Tl\t]6v(a. 
 
 fn\ev<ra Aesch. Ag. 691; Soph. Ph. 1038; Her. 2, 44; Thuc. 
 6, 90; Lys. 2, 57; Isocr. 15, 39; irXtva-as Find. P. 4, 69: 
 p. iTfn^fvKa Soph. Ph. 404 ; Eur. I. T. 1040; Com. Fr. (Phil.) 
 4, 60; Thuc. 8, 108 ; Dem. 56, 34: pip. (TreTr\tvKfii>, irfpt- 
 Thuc. 6, 99: p.p. TreiT\fv(Tfj.ai, -fvfffj.evos Xen. Cyr. 6, i, 16; 
 Dem. 56, 12 : aor. late <VXeilo-^/ Babr. 71, 3 ; Arr. An. 6, 28, 
 6 ; Dio Cass. 54, i : fat. TrXcvo-^o-ercu, 7rf/n- Arr. An. 5, 26. 
 Vb. ir\fv(TT(os Ar. Lys. 411; Dem. 4, 16, -ea Thuc. 6, 25. 
 See TrXww. 
 
 Fut. act. TrXeuo-o) seems to be late. fKir\tv<rfis in some editions 
 of Soph. Ph. 381, is merely an emendation of Brunck for the 
 Mss. reading eWXfvo-fls which is now admitted by scholars to be 
 correct, notwithstanding Dawes' Canon regarding the construc- 
 tion of ov /uij an arbitrary canon certainly, and now little re- 
 garded ; and Kara^fvaeiv Dinarch. 3, 2 (Mss.) is, Bekker sup- 
 poses, a mistake for aor. /caraTrXeCo-ai which he has accordingly 
 edited, with the approval of our best scholars. Its solitariness 
 creates suspicion ; for not only the purer Attics, but the early 
 writers of every class, have so cautiously avoided the use of the 
 active form that, with this exception, we know not an authenti- 
 cated instance. On the fut. mid. forms irXfixTopai, -aoifiai &c. 
 the best Mss. and editions vary and differ always -onai, how- 
 ever, in Horn, and Her. : but to what extent, in Attic writers, 
 this difference is owing to the copyists, it is difficult to ascertain. 
 Poppo says both forms are Thucydidean : L. Dind. however is 
 expelling the contr. forms -o-ov/zai &c. from Xenophon, and VV. 
 Dind. has expelled them from his last edition of Demosthenes : 
 Kriiger and Bekker are more conservative. The Attics seem to 
 have contracted only ee, eet of this verb : TrXeets, -eis, n-Xea, -et, 
 
 rXff, -ft, but TrXeco, irXfrjs, TrXeo/iei/, n\(0fj.ev &C. TrXm Thuc. 4> 
 
 28 (Vulg.) is now corrected from Mss. 7rXt (Bekk. Popp.), 
 Kriiger however still retains nrXe'et. TrXeere though well supported, 
 Xen. An. 7, 6, 37 (2 Mss. Kriig.) is yielding to TrXeTre (Dind. 
 Bornem. Cobet, Sauppe), and eTrXeev Hell. 6, 2, 27, has been 
 corrected rX by L. Dind. and Sauppe but retained by Kiihner 
 and Breitenbach; TrXcwi/ by synizesis Od. i, 183. The contr. 
 form never takes v ephelkust. thus en\efv, but en-Xet, never urXeu*. 
 Horn, however has TJ<TK.(I.V for fja-Kfev II. 3, 388. 
 
 nX^yfOfu, see TrXijao-o). 
 
 n\T]0if&) usu. intrans. To be full t abound, Aesch. Ch. 1057; 
 
 Soph. Tr. 54 ; Her. 2, 20 ; PI. Rep. 405 ; Polyb. 5, 44 ; D. Sic. 
 
 5, 25 (Bekk. -6a> L. Dind.); Paus. 6, 25, 5, but if correct, trans. 
 
 Jills Soph. Fr. 6^3, o-v/i-TrXjjfl- Her. 4, 48. 50: imp. eVXij0ioi 
 
 Aesch. Pers. 421 : aor. eVX^uo-a, subj. ir\r)6vay PI. Tim. 83, but
 
 ow. 547 
 
 trans, in comp. filled, o-w-fir\r]dv(r( Longin. 23, 3 ; Dio Cass. 
 51, 17. Mid. 7f\rj6vo^ai as act. -vta-dai Her. 2, 24. 93 (Vulg. 
 Gaisf. Bekk.); and Aesch. Supp. 604 (Mss. Hart. &c.), but 
 Trfydovf-ai (Wellau. Herm. Dind. now), thus avoiding the seem- 
 ingly questionable mid. or pass. nfydvcTai, and the lengthening 
 of its v. jr^rjdvfi, however, has v in Opp. Cyn. i, 461, and 
 avp.ir\r)6vv is act. Her. 4, 48. 50, and thus, if correct, authorizing 
 the mid. or pass, form ; unless here too with Dind. should be 
 substituted TrXr/fliW, which has sometimes an active meaning, 
 and its penult always long. We say sometimes, for cases occur 
 in which it assumes, in its turn, a neuter or reflex sense, Aristot. 
 Meteor, i, 14, 4. Gen. An. 2, 4, 12 (v. r. ir\r}6va>) ; Theophr. 
 C. P. i, 19, 5 (-u Wimm.); Plut. Mor. 1005 (Vulg.); N. T. 
 Act. 6, i. These, to be sure, are easily amended by substi- 
 tuting the kindred verb, and in the first passage it is actually a 
 v. r. But though uniformity be desirable, it is difficult and rather 
 hazardous to confine words, especially if akin, exactly to their 
 own proper limits. With them also affinity tends to reciprocity 
 an occasional interchange of duties. This alternation, there- 
 fore, may not always be owing to the mistakes or ignorance of 
 transcribers ; and we may be imposing on the Greeks a law 
 which we ourselves do not observe. Examine the usage of our 
 corresponding verb^/f//, and see if we are more uniform than they. 
 The cistern fills sixty gallons, and it///.r again in forty minutes. 
 n\T]0a> To be full, II. 16, 389. 21, 218 ; Aesch. Pers. 272, Dor. 
 
 ~ddu Ch. 589 (chor.), but see jrtXaa) ; TrXq&oa-i Od. 9, 8 ; ir\T)da> 
 
 II. n, 492, -ovaa 18, 484; Find. P. 4, 85, the only part in 
 classic prose Thuc. 8, 92; Xen. An. i, 8, i. 2, i, 7. Mem. i, i, 
 10 ; PI. Gorg. 469, but later 7rXij0 D. Sic. 3, 50, n^fjdova-i Dio. 
 Hal. i, 55; ^dovras Plut. Per. et Fab. i ; trans, perhaps later, 
 Anth. (Incert.) 14, 7; Opp. Cyn. i, 126; Q. Sm. 6, 345; TrXiJ- 
 Scoa-i. Pseud.-Phocyl. 166 (Bergk, but suggests fipi6<a<n, hence 
 pass. ir\rjdoijai Theophr. Fr. 174, 3, and imp. ir\f)0ovro Ap. Rh. 
 4 564 J Q- Sm. n, 302) : imp. tn\r)6ov, ir\fidei> II. 8, 214 : fut. 
 n-Xijim late and trans. Lycophr. 1115: 2 p. poet. mrs\ri6a Com. 
 Fr. (Pher.) 2, 265; Theocr. 22, 38; Aral. 841. 774= 2 pip. 
 (nursed. Ap. Rh. 3, 271. See 7n'/rX>?/*t. Ahrens and Dindorf 
 refer ir\a6o> Aesch. quoted to 7rXd#eo, n\ada>. 
 
 nX^pou To fill, Aesch. Sept. 32; Her. 2, 7; Thuc. 6, 52 : imp. 
 eVXiJpow Her. i, 171; Thuc. i, 29; Isocr. 8, 84: fut. -i 
 Aesch. Sept. 477 ; PL Polit. 286 : aor. eVX^wo-a Her. i, 166. 3, 
 136, poet. 7rX.jp- Philox. 2, 2 (B.); -warn Soph. Ph. 324: p. -&>*ca 
 Aristot. Pol. 2, 6, 3; (Aeschin.) Epist. 2, 5 &c. complete and almost 
 reg. : p. p. werA^w/wu Her. 8, 46 ; PI. Phil. 35. Leg. 865 : pip. 
 
 N n 2
 
 548 
 
 Thuc. i, 29: aor. eir\ypu>6r)v Eur. Ion 1 1 68; Hip- 
 pocr. i, 630 (Lit.); Thuc. 3, 17 : fut. irfypadfiaonai PI. Conv. 
 175; Aeschin. 2, 37; and Dem. 17, 28 (B. Saupp.) : 3 fut. 
 trenXripoHTOfjidi. Epist. Phal. 19 (Hercher) : with fut. mid. TrX^pw- 
 a-o/juii as pass. Xen. M. Eq. 3, 6; Dem. 17, 28 quoted (Bekk. 
 Dind.); Galen 2, 560. 5, 432, OTTO- Hippocr. 8, 12 (Lit.) 
 Mid. TrXi/poC/xai j/?// oneself, one's own, man &c. Hippocr. 5, 88. 
 268, dva- Eur. Hel. 907: imp. eVXjjpcnWo Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 14; 
 Dem. 21, 154, aw- PI. Tim. 36 : fut. TrX^pwo-o/^m fill oneself &c. 
 or pass, be filled, Xen. Dem. quoted, but trans, fill, man one's 
 
 own, e'7ri-7rX?;pco(ro/ze$a Thuc. 7? 14- aor - r\i7/MaotyMji Xen. Hell. 
 
 5, 4, 56. 6,2, 35; Isae. n, 48; PI. Gorg. 493; Dem. 50, 7. 
 Vb. TT\r)puTeoi> Geop. 6, 2, 4. 
 
 n\T]aidu), see TreXafco. 
 
 nXrjo-CTu, -TTU To strike, pres. perhaps late in simple, -a-a-a Batr. 
 273; Callim. Del. 306; Nic. Al. 456, in tmesi . . . TrXqo-o-ovo-t 
 
 Od. 18, 231, eVt-TrXTjcro-- II. 12, 211 ; Her. 7, 136, eVc-TrX 770-0-- 
 
 Thuc. 3, 87, but 7r\r)TTo> Mosch. Trag. Fr. 9 (Wagn.) ; Aristot. 
 Nat. Ausc. 5, i, 2 (-o-o-ta v. r.); Paroem. C. 17, 66<l; Alciphr. 
 3, 51 ; Dio Cass. Fr. 43, 33 (Bekk.); Plut. Mor. 436; Longin. 
 20, 2 ; Demetr. Phal. 39; Apollod. 3, 12, 3; Philostr. Imag. 2; 
 Himer. Or. 5, 9. n, 3; Manass. i, 17 (Herch.), eWX^rr- Ar. 
 Ran. 144, eVt- Isocr. 15, 65, 7r\t]yvv(u only in pass. eWXjyyi/uo-^at 
 Thuc. 4, 125 : imp. fir\rjTTov Callistr. Discr. 14, en- Isocr. n, 
 30; Dem. 19, 175: fut. TrX^w simple rare, poet. Aesch. Fr. 
 270; and late prose Philostr. Ap. 224, but eVi- II. 23, 580, Kara- 
 Xen. Lac. 8, 3, c- PI. Rep. 436 : aor. 7rX7?^d Her. 3, 64 ; so in 
 late Attic, Plut. Mor. 233. Nic. 27; (Luc.) Asin. 10; Aesop 
 347 (Halm), but fg-en\rjga Eur. Ion 635 ; Thuc. 4, 36 ; Xen. 
 Mem. 4, 5, 6, eV- Isocr. n, 34. 15, 288 ; Aeschin. i, 180, *ar- 
 Isae. 8, 42 ; in Epic always n-X^|a II. 2, 266. Od. 10, 162 ; Hes. 
 Th. 855, Dor. 7rX5a Pind. N. i, 49. 10, 71 ; Theocr. 22, 124 
 (Mein.); subj. TrX^w Od. 18, 57; Her. 3, 78; opt. TrX^fif II. 
 10, 489; (Eur.) I. A. 1579; TrX^ai Her. 5, in : 2 aor. redupl. 
 
 frrt7T\T)yov Epic II. 5, 504, and 7Tfn\rryov 23, 363. Od. 8, 264 ; 
 
 inf. ireTT\rjyefiev II. 1 6, 728. 23, 660 : p. (7r7rX^a as v. r. for): 
 2 p. ireTT\7)ya act. have struck, subj. 77*77X177)7 Ar. Av. 1350; 
 
 -rrXqycbj II. 5, 763. 22, 497. Od. l6, 456; rare in prose wfir\T]yevai 
 
 Xen. An. 6, i, 5, been struck, fKirfTrfyyas Epist. Phal. 144, see 
 below: pip. eVfTrX^-yei act. Epic Fr. p. 76 (Kinkel) : p.p. TT/- 
 nXrjyfjLat Aesch. Ag. 1343; Soph. El. 1415; Eur. H. F. 1105; 
 Ar. Ran. 1214; Her. i, 41; Thuc. 8, 38, Dor. -ay^m Aesch. 
 Sept. 896 (chor.) : pip. fntirKrjKro, KCIT- Isae. 8, 27 ; Dem. 9, 61 : 
 1 aor. fTrXfadrjv rare, Plut. Mor. 901, - Eur. Tr. 183, eV- Plut.
 
 Galb. 17 : 3 fut. TreTrX^o/uu Eur. Hipp. 894 ; Ar. Eq. 272 ; PL 
 Theaet. 180; Plut. Mor. 597; Philostr. Apoll. 224. Imag. 830: 
 2 aor. pass. eVXqyip Ar. Ran. 1048; Her. 5, 120; Antiph. 3, 
 0, 8; Xen. An. 5, 8, 12; Dem. 21, 36. 54, 33, *r- II. 3, 31, 
 jrXijyj; in tmesi 16, 403, eWX^y- 18, 225 ; TrXijyj; PI. Rep. 462 ; 
 -yetev Xen. Cyr. 2, 3, 2O ; TrX^yfjixu Soph. O. C. 605 ; Aristot. 
 Poet. 8; Dem. 21, 36; -yets II. 8, 12. 17, 296. Od. 21, 50; 
 Simon. C. 142, 8 ; Soph. Ant. 172 ; Eur. H. F. 1393; Ar. Pax 
 613; Her. i, 85; Thuc. 5, 14; Lys. 1,27; PI. Prot. 329, Dor. 
 ir\ayds Epich. 159 (Ahr.) ; Theocr. 22, 105 (Vulg. Mein. 
 7r\ijy- Ahr. Fritzs. ZiegL); Callim. Cer. 40, eVAtfyi/i/ but only in 
 compounds with the sense strike with terror or amazement, and 
 post-Homeric, as e^-eTrXayjji/ Com. Fr. (Eup.) 2, 561 ; Her. i, 
 119; Thuc. 5, 66; PL Phaedr. 259; Isocr. 5, 22; Dem. 45, 
 
 57 ; eWXuyfls Aesch. Ch. 233, -TrXay/7 Thuc. 6, 33, -TrXayfJre Soph. 
 
 Ph. 226; eWXayei'f Eur. Med. 8; Ar. Eq. 664; Her. i, 24; 
 
 Thuc. 3, 113 ; PL Rep. 390; -ir\uyf)vai Phaedr. 234; Kar-eirXayriv 
 
 Athen. (Macho) 244; Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 15; -TrXayJJrf Thuc. 6, 
 76; -TrXay^ai i, 81 ; -rrXayeiV 4, io; Dinarch. i, 39, but in 
 
 Hom. e'c . . . TrXjjyr/i' in tmesi II. 13, 394, /carfTrXijy^i/ 3, 3! : fut. 
 ir\r)yr)<rofjLai Xen. Cyr. 2, 3, IO ; Dem. l8, 263, and TrXay^o-o/nat, 
 
 K- PL Euthyphr. 360; Plut. Quest. Conv. 706. Aem. Paul. 12. 
 Mid. ir\r)rro-ofiai strike oneself for grief &c. Epic and Ionic, 
 
 jrXijrro/iat, OTTO- Aristot. Probl. II, 7 : fut. TrXiyfo/xni pass. Or. 
 
 Sib. 7, 17, KOTO- Joseph. Ant. 7, 3, i, but act. Dio. Hal. Ant. 
 6, io. 9, 64; Polyb. 4, 80. 5, 25; Diod. Sic. 2, 16 : aor. 
 f7T\f)gaTo Her. 3, 14, TrX^aro Hom. H. 5, 245; -afjLfvos II. 16, 
 
 125 (late Attic prose TX^HTO Jos. 16, io, 7, Kara- Polyb. 2, 52. 
 3, 89 ; Dio. Hal. i, 82 ; D. Sic. n, 20) : 2 aor. TTfTrAijyero Epic, 
 II. 12, 162. Od. 13, 198, -yoi/ro IL l8, 51. Vb. ir\t]KTfov 
 
 Hesych., KOTO- Dinarch. i, 108. 
 
 The classic Attic usage of the simple verb seems to have been : 
 in the act. form, fut. TrX^co, p. irtirfyya very rare, aor. ?7rAqa 
 doubtful : in the passive, perf. TreVXjjy/Ltai, 2 aor. ArA^yf*, 3 fut. 
 jren-X^o^ai. The other parts were supplied by TUTTTW, TTO/W (<V-, 
 
 eVt- 7rXi]Tr<a, eK-Trarcjcro-w), fut. TratVa) (iraif]<Ta>, irara^ot poet.), aor. 
 enara^ci, firaura : pass, rwrro^at (fWXijTro^at) rarely rraiopat, never 
 irardao-ofjiat in Hom. however, Occurs e*c-7re7raray/iVof Od. l8, 
 
 327, and in Luc. Trarax&k Gym. 3. Lys. 4, 15. gives^us a 
 glimpse of the usage, irortpov ArXgpfn ^ iirara^a and Dem. 6 TrX?;- 
 
 yfi's, /cav frepoxTf Trara^f 4, 40. en\rjye Aesop 97 (62. 170) Called 
 
 2 aor. seems to be a false reading for 1 aor. eWX^e, now the 
 approved reading (Halm 347.) irtn\r]yovTfs Callim. Jov. 53, 
 seems pres. part, as if from a pres. TrtTrXijyw, see also Nonn. D.
 
 550 
 
 28, 327. The p. ireTr\rjya is used passively by late writers, Luc 
 Tragod. 115; Plut. Luc. 31. Nic. 10. Alex. 75; Dio. Hal. 3, 
 64; Q. Sm. 5, 91 ; and, according to some, Xen. An. quoted, 
 see Poppo ; dia-TTfirXrjxos Hippocr. 2, 838 (Kiihn), -rjyos (Lind.), 
 
 but Littre* fitaTreTrXt^d? 8, 346, Erm. 2, 758: pip. Kar-eTreTrXjjyeo-ai/ 
 
 Luc. D. Men 13, 2 ; App. Hisp. 23. 
 
 nXdyu To wash, Ar. PI. 166 ; (Theocr.) 27, 7. 8 ; Hippocr. 6, 
 492; Aristot. Probl. 23, 40; n\vvu>v Od. 15, 420; -fiv Xen. Eq. 
 5, 7; PL Charm. 161 : imp. tn\vt>ov D. Laert. 2, 68, iter. 
 irXtvfVKov II. 22, 155: fat. 7r\vv5> Ar. Thesm. 248; Com. Fr. 
 (Antiph.) 3, 12; Dem. 39, n, Epic TrXiWw Od. 6, 31: aor. 
 
 (rrXvva, Tr\vvav Od. 6, 93, ntpuirkvvav Plut. ]\lor. 69 ; fK-TT\vv(i( 
 
 Ar. Plut. 1062; TrXwas Od. 24, 148; Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 443; 
 Aristot. Mirab. Ausc. 48; Theophr. H. P. 9, rr, 9, -rrtpi- Dem. 
 54,9: p. p. 7Tf7rAiV ai Com. Fr. (Sosip.) 4, 482; Hippocr. 2, 
 520. 6, 544 (Lit.), Kara- Aeschin. 3, 178; 7Tf7rXvo-0<u Theocr. i, 
 150 (Mss. Ahr. Ziegl. Mein. 3 ed.), -vvBai (Ms. Mein. 2 ed. 
 Kriig.) : aor. fir\$6ijv Hippocr. 8, 42 ; Aristot. Mirab. 48, c- 
 Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 125? Kara- Theophr. C. PI. 4, 8, 4 ; Plut. 
 Gen. Socr. 5, late (irXvvdrjv Dioscor. 2, 95 : fut. TrAi^ero/im Com. 
 Fr. (Anon.) 4, 647, ir\wQ- Hesych. ; late V. T. Lev. 6, 27. 15, 
 17 : and as pass. fut. mid. eV-TrXumrai Ar. Plut. 1064. Mid. 
 to wash one's own, simple late, fut. irXwor/xat, -dcrQe V. T. Num. 31, 
 24, but fK-ir\vvt'iTat as pass, see above : so aor. TrXwo/ifvor V. T. 
 Lev. 13, 6. 34, but V- Her. 4, 73. Vb. TrXuro's Hippocr. 
 vXvTf'os Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 470; Dioscor. 5, 8, 6. The mid. 
 form simple and compound has, we think, been entirely missed 
 by our Lexicogr. 
 
 nXcSu To sail, Poet, and Ionic, Ap. Rh. 4, 525; Opp. Hal. 2, 
 45 ; Her. 8, 13, Dor. 3 pi. TrXwovn, Vi- Theocr. 17, 91 ; opt. -oiev 
 Od. 5, 240; TrXcowi/ Horn. H. 22, 7; Her. 8, 10; -&tiv 8, 97, 
 
 Orac. ap. Luc. Alex. 53 : imp. eWXtooj/ Her. 8, 23. 66, 
 II. 21, 302, iter. ir\a>(fTKov, n- Ap. Rh. i, 549: fut. act. 
 
 late, Lycophr. 1044 : classic, mid. 7rX<o<ro/nai, dno- Her. 8, 
 
 5, Trapa- Orph. Arg. 1278: aor. eir\a>aa Her. 4, 148; TrXcoo-r;, dva- 
 Opp. Hal. I, 343; TrXtoo-Hf Her. 7, 128, rt- II. 3, 47; Tr\S><rai 
 Her. i, 24 : p. iriir\a>Ka Eur. Hel. 532 (Mss. Kirchh. Nauck 2 ed. 
 Paley); Ar. Thesm. 878; Lycophr. 634, irapa- Her. 4, 99, - 
 Hippocr. i, 520 : 2 aor. (7rX<i>/u) eTj-Xwy, -&>$, -<a &c. Poet. Anth. 9, 
 
 219. II, 42, (TT-eir\cov HeS. Op. 648, -eVXcos Od. 3, I5> aTr-fVXo) 
 
 *4. 339> 7ra P- I2 > 69; ort-n-Xiis II. 6, 291 ; Her. (Orac.) 2, 116. 
 Vb. TrXwro's Od. 10, 3. TTfTrAcoKora Eur. Hel. 532, is the Mss, 
 reading, and Aristophanes (Thesm. 878) seems to repeat it as a 
 jeer on Euripides for using the Ionic form. We therefore do not
 
 llJ'CCt). CCT 
 
 3j * 
 
 feel at liberty to substitute TrfTrXevKoVa with Matlhiae, Dindorf, and 
 Nauck 3 ed. The collat. form TrXaiCw occurs occasionally, PI. 
 Rep. 388, in not exactly a verbal quotation from II. 24, 12, imp. 
 (7T\ui(ov Thuc. 1,13 (Bekk. Popp. Dind. Kriig. rXwt- Stahl,), iter. 
 n\<0if(TKf Hes. Op. 634 : later mid. 7rXa>i'b/int as act. -d/xei/op Luc. 
 V. A. 26. Hist. 62. n\otopai seems to occur in mid. only, and 
 not earlier than Polyb. -o> f j/os 3, 28. 4, 47 ; Diod. Sic. 3, 34 ; 
 
 Strab. 3, I, 9. 17, I, 45. So TeXedw, -fio'w as well as reXf'co. 
 
 rWu To blow, breathe, Od. 5, 469 ; Pind. N. 6, i ; Aesch. 
 Eum. 873; Eur. Ale. 493 ; Ar. Pax 87 ; Her. 2, 22; Hippocr. 
 6, 384 ; Xen. Oec. 18, i ; PL Theaet. 152 ; Aeol. Dor. fern, pt 
 Trceoto-a Alcae. 66 ; Pind. Ol. 13, 90, Poet, irmw II. 3, 8 ; Hes. 
 Sc. 24 ; Her. i, 67 (Orac.), dno- Tyrtae. 10, 24 (Bergk), *cara- 
 Aesch. Ag. 105 chor. (Dind.), irvtixo, irvtvav, eVt- (Hesych.) : 
 imp. firvft Aesch. Sept. 53 ; Xen. An. 4, 5, 3; Aristot. Meteor. 
 2, 6, 10 ; (Dem.) 25, 57, enveev Simon. C. 114 (Bergk), dv- II. 
 
 II, 327, irveov Pind. P. 4, 225, iter. TiWeoTce Anth. 8, 7, -OKOV 
 
 Q. Sm. 8, 349, dp-nvet- Ap. Rh. 3, 231 : fut. irvtvo-o) perhaps 
 late, Anth. (Antiph. Thess.) 9, 112; Theophr. Fr. 6, 2, (32); 
 Geop. i, 12, 34, unless (rvfi-nveva-ovTuv be correct, Dem. 18, 168 
 (Bekk. -cravrcov B. S. Dind.), aVo- Anth. 3, 6, dva- Q. Sm. 4, 23. 
 J 3 5*6 ; Galen. 7, 776 ; Joseph. Jud. B. 5, 6, 2 : irvfvaofjtai late 
 in simple, Apocr. Sirac. 43, 16, but fp-Trvtvaopai Eur. Andr. 555, 
 
 f<- H. F. 885, irapa- Hippocr. 8, 284, and irvcvtrovpai, -fr<u Ar. 
 
 Ran. 1 22 1, without necessity of metre (Mss. Bekk. Mein. - 
 Dind. 5 ed.); Aristot. Meteor. 2, 8, 17 (B.); Theophr. Fr. 6, 2, 
 34 (Wimm.) : aor. (irvevaa Eur. Andr. 327 ; Her. 2, 20 ; Hippocr. 
 2 > 598. 5, 100; Aristot. Meteor, i, 7, 12, eV- II. 17, 456, dv- n, 
 382 ; Soph. Aj. 274; subj. nvtvo-u II. 19, 159; Eur. I. A. 761, 
 
 rt- Od. 9, 139; opt. irvfvafif Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3,403, eK-rrvtvaai. 
 
 Thuc. 2, 84 ; iri>fvo-as Hes. Op. 506 ; Aesch. Ch. 1067 ; Soph. 
 Fr. 63 (D.); Hippocr. 5, 100, Dor. -<rais Pind. Ol. 10, 93; 
 irvfvaai. Eur. I. A. 1324, ep- PL Conv. 179, o-u/*- Leg. 708: p. 
 frtVi/evKo, Vi- PL Phaedr. 262, - Aristot. Prob. 1 1, 41 ; Theophr. 
 Vent. 53, dva- Dio Cass. 52, 16 : p. p. late TrtWv/wit, tp- Schol. 
 Ap. Rh. 4, 1381, ^envfva-nat, e>- Justin Mart. 37 (Braun), for the 
 Epic and late form jremwuai in the sense / breathe, Polyb. 
 6, 47- 53 5 <* m breathed into, inspired, wise, irtnvvo-ai II. 24, 
 377 ; but Treirvixro if SOUnd Theogn. 29 (Vulg. Ziegl. neirvvo 
 Bergk); 7Tn<v/xeVo II. 13, 266; irfirvvardai II. 23, 440. 24, 
 
 377. 3, 148 &c.; Theogn. 309; late prose, Plut. Num. 4; 
 Stob. (Perict.) 85, 19, see THM^: pip. 7W<ro Od. ^23, 210: 
 aor. late eVveuo-^i/, 8ia- Theophr. H. P. 5, 5, 6, eVt- EpisL 
 Phal. 19, V- Galen 4, 478, eVvcwV Philo, Epic dp-nvvv0^
 
 552 lviyw vJoj. 
 
 II. 5, 697; Q. Sm. 9, 430 (Lehrs, Koechly), see aV-7n>ua> : tat. 
 late TTveva-dfiffofiat, 8ta- Aretae. P. 77 ; Oribas. 7, 20, but Sta-jri/eu^o- 
 if correct, Galen n, 588. Vb. a-nvtvcrros Od. 5, 456. See 
 ap-irvvai. For fat. a-vfiTTveva-ovTuv Dem. 18, 1 68 (Ms. S. Bekk.) 
 and so quoted by Dio. Hal. Epist. i, n, Elms, and Schaef. sug- 
 gested aor. -advrcov which has been adopted or approved by 
 almost every succeeding editor. Bekker however in his last edi- 
 tion (1854) still retains fut. (irt-irveva-Qvcri is best supported by 
 Ap. Rh. i, 335, and is perhaps correct, notwithstanding subj. -won 
 (Ms. D. Brunck, Beck.) eK-Trori/ewcoras is the Mss. reading Eur. 
 Phoen. 1151, and accepted by Kirchhoff, Klotz, Nauck, and 
 doubtingly by Paley ; Valckenaer again, Pors. Dind. Herm. &c. 
 prefer fKvtvtvKoras the suggestion of Markland. 7iWo> like other 
 dissyllabic verbs in -w does not contract fij, eo, * : nver; Xen. 
 Cyn. 6, 2, irveoi Aesch. Eum. 938, nWouo-i Eur. Elec. 1147. Ale. 
 493, irveov Soph. Fr. 147 (D.), -eovros Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 12; PI. 
 Theaet. 152, TiWco Aesch. Eum. 840; Eur. H. F. 1092. The 
 only exception we know is eVnWaw Aesch. Ag. 1493. 1517, 
 which though not contracted to the eye fiem>S>v, is so to the ear, 
 or pronounced a dissyllable. In classic Attic prose the simple form 
 of this verb occurs in the pres. and imp. act. only : later irvevaas 
 Polyb. 22, 14, but av-eiTVfva-e PI. Tim. 91, -uvtva-ai Dem. 18, 195. 
 
 rWyw To strangle, Sophr. 72 (Ahr.) ; Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 
 3, 103; rare in prose Hippocr. 2, 516. 7, 382 (Lit.); Aristot. 
 Gen. An. i, II, 6 j Luc. Catapl. 12, diro- Her. 4, 60; nviyuxn 
 Hippocr. 7, 344. 360; Xen. Oec. 17, 14; -yw Antiph. 4, a, 6 : 
 imp. fiivlye Hippocr. 5, 230; Babr. 27 : fut. irvia>, diro- Com. 
 Fr. (Plat.) 2, 686 (Antiph.) 3, 93 ; Luc. Char. 23 : and mid. 
 irvi^onai, diro- Eunap. p. 24 (Boiss.), Dor. nvigoi'fi.ai reflex, Epi- 
 charm. 106 (Ahr.): aor. fima Hippocr. 6, 212; Apollod. 2, 5, 
 
 1, an- Her. 3, 150; irvi^rj, dno- Ar. Eq. 893; Her. 4, 72 ; nvl^ov 
 Com. Fr. (Cratin.) 2, 35; irvlgas Batr. 158; Her. 2, 92, 071-0- 
 Pl. Gorg. 471 : p. p. irtirviyfjiai Com. Fr. (Metag.) 2, 753; Ar. 
 Vesp. 511; Aristot. Mirab. 29; Aristid. 24, 305, a?ro- Her. 4, 
 72; Aristot. H. A. 7, 4 : 1 aor. late eW^i', an- Aretae. i, 7, 
 p. 1 1 (Adams) ; Babr. 49 (2 pt. Lewis) : 2 aor. fifviyrjv Batr. 
 148 ; Oribas. p. 346 ; Aretae. p. 73 (Adams), nTr-errvtyr] Com. Fr. 
 (Pher.) 2,341, (Alex.) 3, 507 ; PI. Gorg. 512; Dem. 32,6; 
 -nviyS) Hippocr. 2, 265 (Erm.) ; Luc. Luct. 18 ; dno-Trviyt'ifv Xen. 
 Cyr. 8, 2, 21 ; Tmyefs Stob. (Sotad.) 98, 9 : fut. Tmyijo-o/iai Galen 
 
 2, 72. 10, 617, but dno- Ar. Nub. 1504 ; Hippocr. 7, 146 (Lit.) ; 
 Luc. D. Mar. 6, 3 : and late 3 fut. dnonfnvl^fadai Eunap. V. 
 Soph. p. 38. Vb. TTVIKTOS C. Fr. (Pherecr.) 2, 341. 
 
 See
 
 553 
 
 no8ia> (irous) not used simple in act. but npo-iroSifav fooling it, 
 stepping forward, II. 13, 158, and better developed in e>7ro8/fa, 
 which see : p. p. TrfTroSto-^eVoy foot bound, Xen. An. 3, 4, 35. Cyr. 
 3, 3, 27 : aor. iroftiaSeis Soph. Fr. 60. 
 
 Floe'ci), see TTOte'oj. 
 
 no0eo> to desire, miss, Od. i, 343 ; Emped. 230; Find. Ol. 6, 
 16; Aesch. Pr. 785; Soph. El. 1168; Ar. Vesp. 818; Antiph. 
 5, 64 ; PI. Rep. 571 ; Dor. f. pt. Tro&oio-a Theocr. 18, 42, Aeol. 
 -jja) Sapph. 26 (B.) ; Epic inf. iroOrjfifvai Od. 12, no: imp. 
 tKoQovv Xen. An. 6, 4, 8, -*oi> Her. 4, 95, Dor. -0ew? Ar. Ach. 
 730 (Bentl. -ow Dind. Mein.), Poet. 'irodow Soph. Aj. 962, in 
 Horn, unaugm. iroQeov II. 2, 726. 23, 16, iter. 7ro0<nc i, 492 : 
 fut. no6r)(To> Xen. Mem. 3, 1 1, 3. Oec. 8, 10 ; Luc. D. Deor. 4, 4; 
 (7rt-7ro6rj(Tfiv Her. 5, 93 : but fut. mid. 7ro0<fo-o//ut Lys. 8, 18 (Mss. 
 Bekk. B. S. -170-0/^1 Mss. D O. Scheib. Westerm.) ; PI. Phaed. 97 
 (2 Mss. Heind. Bekk. Stallb. B. O. W. Herm. Schanz) : aor. 
 ffroOfva Her. 9, 22 (Mss. Bekk. Gaisf. Stein, -ijaa Dind. Dietsch 
 &c.) ; Isocr. 19, 7, unaugm. in Horn, trod- II. 15, 219; inf. 
 TioBevai Od. 2, 375. 4, 748; Theocr. 10, 8; Isocr. 4, 122, and 
 ftr68r]o-a especially in prose, Her. 3, 36 ; Xen. Ages, n, 15. Hel. 
 5, 3, 20; PI. Men. 84; (Dem.) 25, 42; but in late poet. 
 Coluth. 67; Nonn. 4, 96; Or. Sib. 5, 148. 232 : p. wen-o^ica 
 Anth. (Anon.) n, 417 ; Or. Sib. 5, 319; Sext. Emp. 573, 21 : 
 p. p. 7re7ro%H, -QrjfjLtvos Orph. H. 81, 3 ; Or. Sib. 5, 261. 397. 
 427. 8, 428: aor. very rare eVoftjiV, uponodrjdda-rjs Galen 5, 859 
 missed by all Lexicogr., but firodto-Orjv simple or compound we 
 have never found. Mid. nodoiifjicu as act. very rare, Dor. part 
 irodovufvq Soph. Tr. 103 (chor.) Vb. TTO^TO'? Boeckh Inscr. 
 
 vol. I, p. 8oi ; Ael. N. A. 7, 2, rpi-nodaros Bion I, 58, d-7rd#fffTor 
 
 Od. 17, 296 (Bekk.). irod^evai Od. 12, no, Epic inf. for irodtiv. 
 Horn, does not augm. this verb. Her. has aor. with both e and 
 ;ifthe Mss. are correct. Eustath. on Od. 2, 375 (p. 145) 
 quotes, or accommodates PI. Phaed. 97, so : as OVK(TI irodevav &c. 
 a reading offered by no Ms. of PI. but the only instance we 
 know of fut. act. with e. The aor. in Isocr. now is not eVo'ftjcra, 
 but -fo-a (Ms. Urb. Bekk. B. S. Bens. &c.) 
 
 noie'u To do, make, Hes. Op. 751 ; Aesch. Supp. 911 ; Soph. 
 O. R. 918 ; Ar. Ran. 198 ; Her. 2, 49 ; Thuc. 7, 4 ; Xen. Cyr. 
 2, 2, 7; 7jWoi/xi Her. 5, 106, -ofy Ar. V. 348; Isocr. 12, 24, 
 -OH; Her. 6, 35 (Bekk. Kriig. Stein, -em Abicht, -tr, Dind.) ; Xen. 
 Oec. 20, 1 1, TToif.I PI. Rep. 360, -eouv Her. 8, 26 ; imper. iroiti 
 H. Ven. 104 : imp. tnoiovv Ar. Nub. 335, -tw Her. 8, 64, -te 
 Her. 4, 78, - Od. 19, 34; Thuc. 2, 22; PL Rep. 352, irofeov 
 II. 20, 147, iroifi 18, 482, iter. Weoxf Her. 4, 78, -ifvicov i, 36,
 
 554 
 
 reg. : fut. -r)o-a> II. 13, 120; Soph. Ph. 120; Her. 8, 144; 
 Antiph. 5, 57 ; Thuc. i, 40 ; PI. Phil. 50 ; Ep. inf. -ijo-e/zei; Od. 
 21, 399: aor. firoirjo-a II. 12, 30; Simon. C. 157 ; Aesch. Eum. 
 649; Her. 8, 54; Antiph. 5, 10; Thuc. 6, 2, TTOI'^O-- I). 20, 12 ; 
 Hes. Op. 144. Th. 579; Epic subj. -^o^v II. 7,339: p. 
 ircrroirjKa Her. 2, io ; Thuc. 3, 54; Isae. i, 21 ; PI. Conv. 222 
 &C. : pip. fnfTToifjKei Thuc. 3, 23, -jjKte Her. 5, 69 : p.p. nfiroiTjuai 
 II. 6, 56; Ar. Thesm. 231 ; Antiph. 5, 77 ; Thuc. 4, 31 ; PI. 
 Gorg. 512 : pip. enfnoiTjTo Her. 7, 55 : aor. eiroiTjQrjv Eur. Tr. 
 988; Her. 2, 159; Thuc. 2, 56 : fut. Troe^tTo/wu, /xmi- Dem. 
 23, 62 : with fut. mid. Tj-oujo-opu as pass. Hippocr. 9, 238 (L.) ; 
 Aristot. Metaph. 4, 15, 7 (B.): and 3 fut. Tren-oujo-o/itu Hippocr. 
 8, 46. 92 (Lit). Mid. irotovpat make for oneself &c. Od. 2, 
 126 ; Soph. Ant. 78 ; Thuc. 4, 87 ; Andoc. i, 6; Xen. Cyr. 5, 
 
 3, 19, -fvvrai Her. I, 193 : imp. enoiov^v Antiph. 5, 43, -ev^v 
 
 Her. i, 118, -eero 7, 17, -6iro Thuc. 8, 41; Isae. 9, n, -ovvro 
 Thuc. 1,5; Lys. 12, 7, -ewo Her. 7, 138, Troifvfirjv II. 9, 495, iter. 
 iroiffcrKtTo Her. 7, 5. 119 (Gaisf.) iroifo-K- (Bekk. Dind. Lhard.) : 
 fut. TroDjo-o^ai II. 9, 397. Od. io, 433 ; Her. 8, 4 ; Antiph. 1,4; 
 Lys. 3, 43; PI. Rep. 370; Dem. 23, 109 : as 3 fut. and act. 
 
 ear) TTfTroir^e'vos Luc. Char. 22: aor. fTroirjffdfjirjv Her. 8, 2OJ 
 
 Antiph. i, 14; Andoc. i, 124; Lys. 12, 19, TTOHJO-- II. 8, 2. Od. 
 5, 251; Hes. Th. 921; subj. -rjo-uvrai 11. 12, 168, but Epic 
 -jjo-erai 3, 409, -rjaofifda Od. 14, 393 : as mid. p. p. Trtnoitjuai 
 Hippocr. 6, 2; Andoc. 4, 22; Isocr. i, 48; Isae. 2, 19; Dem. 
 19, 22. 24, 172 ; imper. rare Tmroirjcro Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 7 : pip. 
 fireTToirjvro Thuc. i, 62 ; Isocr. 9, 54 ; Dem. 23, 132 : aor. eV- 
 oiTjdrjv always pass, in simple, but Trpoo-eTrou^z/ pretended, Polyb. 
 5, 25. 31, 22 ; Diod. Sic. 19, 5. 6. 20, 36. Fr. 38, libr. 29 
 (Bekk. classic -fTroi.rja-np.rjv Thuc. 2, 30; Aeschin. 2, 166), avr- 
 
 tiroirjdrjv LuC. D. Mort. 29, 2 (-r)(rdiJ.r)v Isae. 8, 4.) Vb. noirireos 
 
 Thuc. 4, 99. The form TTOW occurs often in Inscr. Doric and 
 Attic, in Mss. especially of the Attic poets, and in Bekker's edi- 
 tion of Aristophanes. But though it is pretty clear that this form 
 was in use, it is difficult to determine in what circumstances the 
 form and sound were varied. Editors have, therefore, for the 
 sake of uniformity, generally edited iroia> even where the verse 
 requires the first syllable short. So TOIOVTOS, olos and others 
 whose first syllable, though often shortened, never loses the t. See 
 Boeckh's Inscr. Delph. G. i, 25. Herm. 1193. TTO>) for nolrj, is in 
 Ms?. R. Aug. Ar. Lys. 1318 &c. &c., compare the Latin poela. 
 
 DoiKiXXu To variegate, trick out, Soph. Tr. 1121 ; Hippocr. 6, 
 360 ; PI. Tim. 87 ; -/aXAwo-i Emped. 119; -Ki\\eiv Pind. P. 9, 77: 
 imp. Tj-owaXAf II. 18, 590: aor. TrotKiXay Soph. Tr. 412; 8ia-7roi/ct-
 
 Hoivdw TToXe/zew. 555 
 
 Xat IsOCF. 9, 9 : p. p. ireTroiKi\rai PI. Rep. 529 ; -Kikpivr) 557, 
 
 Dor. -neva Find. N. 8, 15 ; but act. -iXrai Eur. Supp. 187. Vb. 
 iroiKi\Tfov PI. Rep. 378. 
 
 noivdcj To punish, doubtful in act. Theano p. 747 ; Phot. 
 Lex. : aor. rotVo<re Hesych. : aor. pass, iroivadtis Eur. Hel. 
 1509. Mid. rare, to exact retribution, fiit. Trotxuo-o/iat Eur. 
 I. T. 1433. 
 
 Floim/Ow To puff, bustle about (m>fa>, irvva>, others Troi/eco), 
 Epic II. i, 600. 14, 155; Ap. Rh. 4, 1113; Q. Sm. u, 
 322: imp. Troiirvvov II. 24, 475; Ap. Rh. 4, 1399, but -vtav 
 Pind. P. 10, 64: also u, fTroinvvov II. 18, 421. Od. 3, 430; 
 Nonn. D. 5* 57> w*pt-iron>B5 Q. Sm. 9, 530, iter. TronrvfaffKov, 
 irept- 6, 153: fut. late, ironrvtao) Or. Sib. Phleg. Trail, c. 4, 
 p. 120: aor. nronmran, Tromt><ravTi II. 8, 219, -So-acrai Od. 20, 149. 
 Mid. Tronrvi((T0ai Opp. Hal. 2, 615, missed by Lexicogr. 
 
 rioKi^oj 70 jfoar &c. fut. Tremor, Att. TTOKKW, eVc- Ar. Thesm. 
 567, (Dor. -/o>) : aor. mid. ro/ciaro Theocr. 5, 26. 
 
 rioXefieu 70 zaargtf war, Eur. Ion 1386; Ar. Lys. 489; Thuc. 
 5, 76 ,' subj. -na>/j.tv Soph. O. C. 191 &c. act. reg. : imp. eVoXe- 
 fMw Thuc. 4, 48 ; Lys. 12, 57, -eoi> Her. 5, 94 : fut. -170-0) Andoc. 
 3, 26 ; PI. Rep. 373 : aor. -rja-a Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 25; Her. 
 5, 67; Thuc. i, 18 : p. TreTroXf'^/ca Com. Fr. (Ephipp.) 3, 328; 
 Isocr. 4, 140; Dem. 15, 17 : p.p. irfjro\tfj.r]fjifvos App. Hisp. 48, 
 
 Kara- Diod. Sic. 15, 80; -fjo-dm, Kara- Thuc. 6, 16: aor. eVoXfft^- 
 
 drjv Thuc. 5, 26 : fut. TToXe/zr/flijo-o/iiai Polyb. 2, 41 ; Dio Cass. 42, 
 42 : with mid. as pass. TroXe/^o-o/iai Thuc. I, 68. 8, 43; Dem. 
 23, no, see below : and 3 fut. Sia-TreTroXe/^o-fTat Thuc. 7, 14; 
 8ia-TFfTro\(nr)<T6fifvos 7, 25 (Ms. V. Bekk. Kriig. Dind. and doubt- 
 ingly Popp.), if correct, the only instance of redupl. fut. participle 
 in classic Attic, dia-7ro\(fj.j)(r6fj,(vos (most Mss. Vulg. Goell.) 
 Mid. intrans. war against one's own, and trans, war down for 
 oneself, subdue, fut. late 7roXf^o-e<r& V. T. 2 Par. n, 4 (Vat. 
 Gaisf. Tischend.) : and aor. Tj-oXe/if/o-a'/zfwu, KOTO- missed by all 
 Lexicogr. occur Polyb. 11, 31 (Bekk. L. Dind.); V. T. quoted. 
 Vb. Tj-oXf/zqWos Thuc. i, 79. A desiderative form occurs in part 
 
 rroXenrjafiovras Thuc. I, 33; Dio Cass. 51, 25. 
 
 Bekker has adopted the participle of the reduplicated fut. 8z- 
 irtTroXffjiTio-oufvos Thuc. 7, 25, in preference to the part. fut. mid. 
 as pass. 8iano\fnr](T6[j.fvot. We demur to this as contrary to 
 classic usage : afp'o>, for example, has 3 fut j^o-erai PI. Prot. 
 338, never rjprja-oufvos, but alp(6rj<r6fj.(vos Dio. Hal. 8, 75, av- 3, 23 
 (d<p- Joseph. 18, 6, 5) : j3aXXo>, 3 fut. ^X^o-erat Eur. Or. 271, 
 cVe- Bac. 1314, 8ia- Dem. 16, 2, but ^X^a-o^fvos, eV- PI. Leg. 874 : 
 ypa^w, 3 fut. ytypd^fTcu. Soph. O. R. 41 1 ; Theocr. 18,48;
 
 556 
 
 Hippocr. 2, 304. 4, 104. 174. 252, ey- AT. Eq. 1371, but ypa- 
 faaopfvos Hippocr. 2, 278; Dio. Hal. i, i. 6, 78; Aenae. Tact. 
 31 (Orell.) ; Joseph. Ant. I, (n) see below: SiKdfa, 3 fut. 
 8f8ucd(rovTai Luc. Bis Ace. 14, but SiKao-^o-o^ews D. Hal. Ant. 5, 
 6 1 : tipco (pVo>) say, 3 fut. eipijo-erai Eur. Ion 760; Ar. PI. 114; 
 Thuc. 6, 34; PI. Theaet. 179; Xen. Cyr. 7, i, 9 &c. &c., but 
 always p^o-d/wo? Thuc. 8, 66 ; PI. Phaedr. 259 ; Isocr. 5, i. 
 14. 15. 140. 8, 63 &c. : KaXeX 3 fut. KKX?3orop.<u Ar. V. 151. Av. 
 
 184, -Tja-oiTo PI. Tim. 42, -i]<T(cr6ai 88, but K\rj6r](j6fj.fvos, uvrt- Xen. 
 Conv. I, 15 : KXdco, 3 fut. KfK\av(TeTni Ar. Nub. 1436, but K\avcr6- 
 
 fifvos Eur. Cycl. 490: Xeyo> say, 3 fut. XeXe'erai Thuc. 3, 53 ; PI. 
 Crat 433. Rep. 457, but Xe-^o-o'/zfi/or Thuc. 5, 86; Isocr. 12, 
 156. Epist. 9,2; PI. Tim. 67. Soph. 251, Xfyqcrdpfi/or, avX- 
 Aeschin. 3, 100 : XeiVco, 3 fut. XeXetyfo'&u Thuc. 5, 105, *ara- 
 XtXetyerai 2, 64, but uTTo-\fL^f6fjivos as pass. PI. Charm. 176 : Xuo>, 
 3 fut. XfXvo-erut Dem. 14, 2, OTTO- Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 37, but Xu&j- 
 
 a6fj.fvos Isocr. 12, 1 1 6, Kara- Lys. 13, 1 6, Sta- Dem. 8, ID: fiiyvvpi, 
 
 3 fut. p.e/iierat (Hes.) Op. 179; Aesch. Pers. 1052 (dp.- Dind. 
 Herm.), ava- Hippocr. 7, 498, but fiix^ao^vns Palaeph. Incred. 
 
 14 : iravo), 3 fut. TJ-fTravo-o/iat Soph. Ant. 91. Tr. 587, but 7ravo-d- 
 
 fj.evos Xen. Cyr. i, 4, 21, dw- Lys. 13, 12 : TrXrjo-o-co, 3 fut. nfn^fj- 
 
 geTai Eur. Hipp. 894 ; PI. Theaet. l8o &C., but rr\ii-yricrap.fvos ) e/- 
 Plut. Aem. Paul. 12 : TroXf^e'co, 3 fut. 7J-e7roXe^)jo-TCU, Sta- Thuc. 7, 
 
 14, but TroXe^^Tja-d^evos Polyb. 2, 41 ; Strab. 17, 3, 15, and as 
 pass. 8ia-7ro\ffj.r]a-6fjievos Thuc. 7, 25 (Vulg.), but the point in 
 
 dispute 8ia-Tr(iro\enT]<r6/J.fvos (Bekk. &C.) : Trpdo-cra), 3 fut. TTfirpd- 
 
 ferai Eur. Heracl. 980; Ar. Av. 847; Dem. 19, 74, 810- PI. 
 Gorg. 510, but 7rpaxdr](r6pevos Isocr. Epist. 3, 3; Dio Cass. 44, 
 6 : pinrco, 3 fut. (ppfyfTat Luc. Merc. Con. 17, but p 
 
 Plut. C. Gracch. 3: rdaa-a>, 3 fut. Trde<r#m Thuc. 5, 71, 
 rerd|erni PI. Rep. 465, but Taxdr)(r6fjievos, eni- PL Leg. 74> 
 Xen. Mem. 3, 5, 6 : Tifidm, 3 fut. ren^a-erai LyS. 31, 24, but 
 
 Tt(jLr]6r]a6fjLfvos Aristot. Eth. N. 4, 9 (Bekk.), and Tt/^o-d/xews as 
 pass. Joseph. Ant. 18, 6, 9 : rtfuapem, 3 fut. TeTt/^topno-eat Her. 9, 
 78 (Siiv. Bekk. Dind.), but Ti/ia>p?7<ro'/i>o? Lys. 14, 10 ; (Dem.) 
 
 26, 4 : TiTpcoovca), 3 fut. TTpuo-Tj LuC. Vot. 37, but rpcodrja-i'ip-evot 
 
 PI. Crito 51 : Tpi(3<, 3 fut. Terp/^eo-^f, <Vt- Ar. Pax 246, but 
 
 Tpief)6r)<r6iJ.fvoy App. ClV. 4, 65, Tfufirja-op-fvos Plut. Dion. 25 : (paiVo>, 
 3 fut. 7Tf(f)T)(TfTa.i II. 17, 155' but (pavr)<r6fj.fvos Dio. Hal. 6, 24, di/a- 
 
 Antiph. i, 13: (ptXe'co, 3 fut. 7Tf<piX?jo-eTeu Callim. Del. 270, but 
 <f)i\r)aoiJiei>T) Antiph. i, 19. In the Ionic of Hippocr. and late 
 Attic, the repupl. fut. part, occurs occasionally, but always 
 opposed by a v. r. yeypa^o^vos Hippocr. 4, 80 (Lit. v. r. 
 
 f Luc. TOX. 35, V. f. d(6t]aop- ; eljjr]a-6fiei>ot
 
 /^co TLoveu). 
 
 Hippocr. 3, 516 (Lit. v. r. p^o-o'/zefor strongly supported); so 
 Aelian H. A. 16, 36; Galen 15, 18: Sia-jSe^cro/iei/o? Philostr. 
 Apoll. 251. We may be told the Greeks were nice in their 
 notation of time ; we grant it, and say in turn, examine the pre- 
 vious induction and see if they were always so nice. Do not 
 8ia\v6ficrfTai Dem. 8, 17, ireiadfjo-fade 8, 43, seem to be used as 
 fut. exact ? Besides, how did they fare with those verbs that 
 are unsusceptible of a 3 fut. formation ? 
 
 rioXefjua> To war, Poet, for TroXe/new, II. 13, 123; Find. I. I, 
 50; Ar. Nub. 419, Epic TrroXeptu II. 21, 463 ; Hes. Sc. 358 ; 
 u-oXe/u'fo 11. 19, 1 68; -t'fot II. p, 318; imper. -ifn-e 7, 279; -t'few 
 7, 239, Epic -t^f/j-fvat 9, 337, -tfc'/u*" 16, 220: imp. 7roXejubi/ II. 9, 
 352 ; Ap. Rh. i, 43, TTToX- Anth. App. Epigr. 157 : fut. 7roXf/ii'a> 
 II. 24, 667, TrroX- 2, 328. 13, 644 : aor. 7m>A6/ii|e Ap. Rh. 3, 1234, 
 jroX- (Merk.) Mid. 7roXe^io^ej<oi as act. Find. N. 8, 29, altered by 
 Wakefield to TrtXep.- and adopted by Boeckh, Schneid. and Bergk: 
 fut. late TrroXf/ui'lerat Or. Sib. 5, 382. Pass, late, 7roXf/fo/i/a> 
 Opp. Cyn. 3, 209. Not in Trag. and only once in Comedy. 
 
 noXtopxe'to To besiege, Ar. Vesp. 685 ; Her. 8, 28 ; Thuc. i, 
 39 ; Isocr. 6, 40, act. reg. : imp. eiro\i6picovv Thuc. 2, 58, -K 
 Her. i, 17, -Kfov 8, 52 : fut. -ijo- Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 12 : aor. -170-0 
 Ar. Lys. 281 ; Her. 5, 65 ; Thuc. i, 61 : p. p. 7Tfiro\iopKt][ifvos, 
 Vc- Thuc. 7, 75 ; Isocr. 14, 26 : aor. (iroXiopK^v Thuc. 4, 39; 
 Isocr. 6, 57 ; PI. Rep. 708 : fut. TroXiopK^o-o^ai Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 
 5 ; D. Sic. 13, 56, 2 : and as pass. fut. mid. TroXiopK^a-o^ai Her. 
 5, 34. 8, 49. 9, 58. 97; Thuc. 3, 109; Xen. Cyr. 6, i, 15. 
 Hell. 7, 5, 1 8. Vb. TToXiopKjjreos Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 7. Excepting 
 Aristoph. quoted, this verb is prosaic. 
 
 noXlreuo) To be a citizen, govern $c. Thuc. 2, 37. 46; Xen. 
 Hell, i, 4, 13 reg. : fut. -eva-ca Thuc. I, 19; Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 2 : 
 
 aor. eVoXiVevcra Thuc. 2, 65 : p. p. irend\iTvp.ai Isocr. 1 6, 45; 
 
 Dem. 18, n : aor. eTroXtrev^i/ Xen. Mem. 4, 4, 16 ; PI. Leg. 
 693. Mid. dep. iroXirevonat. discharge the duties, have the privi- 
 leges^ of a citizen 6fc. Andoc. 2, i ; Isocr. 5, 140; rare in Trag. 
 opt. -fvoiro Eur. Fr. 21, 2 (D.) : imp. eiroXir- Ar. Lys. 573; 
 Thuc. 2, 15: fut. iro\iTfvcropai Ar. Eq. 1365; Xen. Athen. 3,9 : 
 aor. eVoXtreuo-a/LHjj/ Andoc. 2, 10 ; Aeschin. i, 86; Dem. 18, 207 ; 
 Ael. V. H. 7, 14; Strab. 12, 4, 3, ar- Dem. 19, 315, </- 
 Polyb. 2, 43 : with aor. pass. eTroXtrev^i/ Thuc. 6, 92 ; Lys. 26, 
 5 ; Isocr. 7,15; Aeschin. 2, 176 ; Aristot. Pol. 2, 12 : p. Tren-oXi- 
 Tfvuai PI. Leg. 676; Isocr. 5, 140; Dem. 18, 10. Of classic 
 writers, Thuc. and Xen. alone seem to use the act. voice. Of 
 the poets, Eur. has the verb once only, Ar. twice. 
 
 [\ovtu To labour, suffer pain bodily or menial, Theogn. 919;
 
 558 Hopeva). 
 
 Soph. Aj. 38; Her. 2, 14; PI. Rep. 531, Dor. i pi. -cv// Bion 
 7, ii, rarely to cause pain Find. P. 4, 151 ; subj. -rrovjj Thuc. 6, 
 67 ; -olrf Hippocr. 5, 374 ; TTOIHI Aesch. Pr. 342 &c. : imp. TTO- 
 vow Hippocr. 5, 390 ; Thuc. 4, 96 : fut. irovf)ara> Aesch. Pr. 343 ; 
 Isocr. 4, 186; PI. Rep. 410; Hippocr. i, 598. 8, 16. 30 (Lit.), 
 and TToj/fo-w Hippocr. 4, 512 (Lit.) strongly opposed in the Mss. 
 by Troi/qo-co ; Aristot. Mech. 25, 2 (B.) ; V. T. Esai. 19, 10: aor. 
 fnovTjffa Eur. Hipp. 1369; Thuc. 6, 104; Isocr. 12, 268; PL 
 Rep. 462 ; Hippocr. 2, 322. 6, 290 (Lit.), noi^aa Find. N. 7, 36, 
 and fnovfo-a Hippocr. 5, 696. 6, 146. 164. 176 (Lit. -rja-a Vulg. 
 &c.) ; and late Polyaen. 3, 10, 6; Themist. i, 14. IT, 150; 
 V. T. Jerem. 5, 3, Dor. cVdi/doro Theocr. 15, 80, '- Find. P. 4, 
 236 (B.) ; Theocr. 7, 51; (Eur.) I. A. 209 (chor.) ; Dor. pt. 
 irovr)aais Find. I. i, 40: p. irfTrovrjKa Ar. Pax 820; Hippocr. 6, 
 584 ; Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 22 : pip. tVeTrowjKet Thuc. 7, 38 : p. p. 
 ir(Trwr)pai Soph. Tr. 985; PI. Phaedr. 232, Dor. -apai Find. P. 
 9, 93; Theocr. 13, 14 : aor. cVoi/qdip in simple, poet, and late 
 prose Plut. Themist. 17, but '- Thuc. 6, 31 ; Dor. subj. irovaQrj 
 Pind. Ol. 6, ii. Mid. Troi/eo/im dep. to toil $c. Theocr. 15, 
 115; -fa>fj.ui II. 10, 70; -foiTo 20, 359 -ffffdai II. 10, 116; 
 -ovfifvos Ar. Pax 954 ; Thuc. 4, 59 ; (PI.) Ax. 368, Ion. -ei^vot 
 II. 13, 288: imp. Ion. firovevpriv Orph. Arg. 960, -eiro II. 18, 
 
 413. Od. l6, 13, TTOMtTO II. 9, 12. Od. 15, 222: fut. 7T(lvf)(TOfJlCU 
 
 Hippocr. 8, 26, trans, dpfa- II. 23, 159, Kara- Diod. Sic. ii, 15 
 (Bekk.), but TnWo-o/^u (Luc.) Asin. 9 : aor. irovfjararo poet, in 
 simple, II. 9, 348 ; Simon. Am. 7, 45 ; Ap. Rh. 4, 718 ; Epic 
 subj. Troi/ijo-o/iai Od. 22, 377> 5*a-7roi'ij<n;rai Xen. Eq. 5. 10; Pi- 
 Leg. 966; -i](Taa6ai Phil. 15; irovrjvafjLfvos Od. 9, 250 ; HeS. Op. 
 
 432 ; Inscr. Paus. 8, 52 : and (irovr)dqv Eur. Hel. 1509 (chor. 
 -&6r)v Herm. Dind. Nauck), d/*0- Archil. 12, 8<a- Isocr. 15, 267; 
 
 Plut. Pericl. 4 : p. jrfvovrjvrai PI. Phil. 58, Ion. -carat Her. 2, 63, 
 late Epic -fiarai Arat. 82 (B.), ~f)arai Anth. 14, I : pip. ntirovriTO 
 
 II. 15, 447, 3 pi. Ion. -ijaro Ap. Rh. 2, 263, and without redupl. 
 vovfjaro, or -et'aro Orph. Arg. 770. 1160. Vb. irovijTeov Isocr. 
 
 15, 285. 
 
 KaTa-novfiiTf<T0ai mid. trans. Diod. Sic. quoted, has been missed 
 by all Lexicogr. The act. form occurs neither in Horn, nor 
 Hes. and rarely in Her. Indeed the early poets seem to have 
 used it as a dep. mid. Some grammarians say that Troi/ew retains 
 t, as Troveau, when it expresses bodily pain. Classic writers how- 
 ever seem constantly to use it with ?, as Trovrjo-v &c. Hippocr. 
 and the later writers use it interchangeably with e and 17 without 
 any regard to the distinction of grammarians. 
 
 flopeu'w To cause to go, convey, act. rare in prose, Eur. Or. 949.
 
 559 
 
 Rhes. 350 ; -eui Find. Ol. 3, 25, intrans. go, -tvav PI. Leg. 893 : 
 imp. 'iropevov Soph. Tr. 560 : fat. iropeva-a> Eur. Phoen. 985 ; Ar. 
 Pax 126; Thuc. 4, 132 : aor. fnopewa Eur. Med. 363, n6pev<r- 
 Pind. N. 7, 29; Soph. O. C. 1602 (trimet.); -tvaai PI. Phaed. 
 107. Mid. TTopfvopai go, march, in prose and poet. Aesch. Pr. 
 570; Soph. Tr. 392; Ar. Plut. 1041 ; Her. 6, 95; Thuc. i, 
 133 ; PL Leg. 666 : imp. eVopeiWro Her. 8, 22 ; Thuc. 3, 91 ; 
 Dem. 14, 39 : fut. -(v<rop.u Soph. O. R. 676 ; Xen. An. 3, 4, 46. 
 Cyr- 7, 5, 20; PI. Conv. 190: and rare Tropef^o-o/iai Boeckh's 
 Inscr. 87; V. T. 3 Reg. 14, 2 (Alex.): aor. eiroptvfyv Thuc. i, 
 26; Isocr. i, 5; Xen. An. 4, 3, 2 ; 7ropfv6S> Eur. Hec. 1099; 
 PL Tim. 69 ; -tvdeis Eur. Hel. 51 ; Her. 7, 196 ; Xen. Mem. 3, 
 13, 6 ; PL Phaed. 113 ; -eu<V<" Her. 8, 107 ; Xen. Mem. 3, 13, 
 5 ; PL Leg. 730 : later and in comp. mid. tnopfva-u^v, eV- (PI.) 
 Epist. 2 (313); Athen. 3, 40; Joseph. Jud. B. i, 26, npo- Polyb. 
 2, 27 (Mss. ABDE, -fv6fj.fvos Bekk. Dind. Hultsch) : p. nfno- 
 ptvfjLcu Hippocr. 9, 230 (Mss. Lit.); PL Polit. 266 ; Dem. 53, 6. 
 Vb. TToptvros Aesch. Ag. 287, -re'oj Soph. Aj. 690 ; PL Leg. 968. 
 The aor. mid. subj. of the simple form 7ropeuo-o>/a occurs in 
 some Mss. and edit, of the N. T. Jac. 4, 13 (Grsb. Mill, Knapp, 
 Scholz), and, undisputed, earlier in comp. t/i-Tropfuo-a/ufvor (PL) 
 Epist. 2 (313), Trpo- Polyb. 2, 27 (Mss. Vulg.), ri- 3 Mace, i, 4, 
 ffjiiropeva-aiTo Joseph. Jud. B. i, 26, 7rap-e/i- Luc. Hist. Con. 9. 
 
 riopia> To open a way, find (nopos), Horn. Epigr. 14, 10; 
 Eur. Med. 879; Ar. Ach. 385; Thuc. 8, 46; PL Leg. 631 : 
 imp. eVop- Thuc. 7, 18 : fut. -tw Ar. Eq. 1079. IIQI > Thuc. 6, 
 29, late -taw Artemid. Onir. 2, 68, reg. : aor. ropi<ra Soph. EL 
 1266 (D.); Isocr. 15, 113; PL Leg. 966: p. ntnoptKa PL Phil. 
 30 : p.p. TreTTopia-p-ai Isocr. 15, 278 ; Dem. 33, 7. 44, 3 : pip. 
 fireiropuTTo Thuc. 6, 29: aor. firopivB^v Xen. Mem. 2, 7* I2 > 
 Isocr. 4, 28, Dor. -ixdqv Epist. Pythag. 4 (Orell.) : fut. jropio-tfij- 
 o-o/nat Thuc. 6, 37. 94. Mid. iropi&ncu. find, provide /or oneself y 
 PL Conv. 191; -op-fvos Thuc. i, 142; Lycurg. 131: imp. 
 ropi'fTo Thuc. 8, 76; Xen. An. 2, i, 6 : fut. -lovpcu Thuc. 7, 
 15; (PL) Eryx. 404; Dem. 35, 41, later -uro/tai Diod. Sc. FT. 
 Lib. 38-9, 23 (Bekk. -toO/xat Dind. 38, 19) : aor. ropio-u/ii7' 
 Thuc. 2, 38 ; 7,58; Isocr. 15, 164 ; PL Tim. 47; iropt<ratvro 
 Isae. 6, 13; PL Eryx. 404; -<o-ao-&u Ar. Ran. 880; Thuc. 4, 
 9; PL Phaedr. 269; -KT^VOS PL Rep. 465; Xen. Mem. 3, u, 
 8; Dem. 24, 46, v/*- Thuc. 8, 4: and in sense p. irfn6pi<rnat 
 Hippocr. 9, 220 (Lit.); Lys. 29, 7; Aeschin. 3, 209 ; Com. Fr. 
 (Phil.) 4, 48: pip. eWopioro Polyb. 8, 28. Vb.7rop.o-T/oi* 
 
 Aristot. Rhet. Alex. 37, 2. The Tragedians use only prea. 
 Eur. I. A. 745 &c. : and 1 aor. act. Soph. El. 1266 (D).
 
 560 
 
 o) To ring, fetter (iropirrj), aor. eVopTracra, TropTrao-ov Aesch. 
 Pr. 6 1 : but with ? late, p.p. nfTropTrjjuevoy Schol. Eur. Hec. 915, 
 and in comp. ffji-imropnTin- as mid. Lycurg. 40, see below. 
 Vb. Kpooiropna.Tos Aesch. Pr. 141. f/x7rop7j-ua> seems not to occur 
 in act. but mid. -ao^ai, Ion. -eo/^ai aor. eV-en-opTr^o-aTo Polyaen. 8, 
 16; App. Hisp. 43 : p. p. as mid. fp-ireiropTiripZvos Lycurg. 40 ; 
 
 Luc. D. Mer. 9, i; Dio. Hal. 2, 70: pip. 3 pi. Ion. fv-ejrenopneaTO 
 
 Her. 7, 77. A late form is (fj.nopir6onai, -novadai i Mace. 14, 44. 
 fTrinopTTfOfiai, -TTOVVTCU occurs Diod. Sic. 5j 3O, but TrepiTropTruo^iai, 
 -a>p.(i>oi App. Hisp. 42. 
 
 (n6pu, irpow) To give, Poet. 2 aor. enopov II. 17, 196; Pind. 
 Ol. 10, 93, and iropov II. 16, 185 ; Hes. Th. 412 ; Pind. Ol. 2, 
 82; Phryn. 3 (B.); subj. ir6pa> II. 23, 893. Od. 22, 7; Soph. 
 O. R. 921 ; nopoifjLi Od. 19, 413; Soph. El. 210; imper. Trope 
 II. 9, 513; Pind. I. 7, 49; Aesch. Pr. 631 ; iropav II. 16, 178; 
 Pind. P. u, 58. I. 4, 21 ; Aesch. Pr. 108. 946; Soph. El. 126; 
 inf. nopdv Soph. O. R. 1255; Ap. Rh. 3, 148. 4, 590, redupl. 
 ircn-optw to shew, Pind. P. 2, 57, edited Ktirapeiv from several Mss. 
 by Boeckh, Schn. Bergk &c. and seemingly allied to Lat. pareo, 
 English peer : p.-p.Tst^pcuTaiittsfaled, II. 18, 329; Aesch. Pr. 
 815 ; Eur. Ale. 21 ; late prose Dio. Hal. 4, 2 ; Piut. Nic. 9. C. 
 Gr. i: eVrpw7-o Luc. Jup. conf. 14; Paus. 4, 20, i, Poet. 
 irevpoTo Hes. Th. 464 ; irfTrpciip.evos Pind. P. 6, 27 ; Eur. Tr. 340, 
 -kvr) Soph. Ant. 1337; Her. i, 91, -evov II. 3, 309 ; Xen. Hell. 
 6, 3, 6. Mem. 2, I, 33. fj irenpu>p.lvr) (al(ra)fale, Aesch. Pr. 518, 
 see 103; Isocr. i, 43. 10, 61, so TO irenp^iitvov Pind. Fr. 217 
 (Bergk); personal polpa ireirpaTai and with some appearance of 
 being mid. has determined, Aesch. Pr. 512, if so, the only in- 
 stance we know. The 2 aor. is entirely poetic. The indicative 
 perf. and pip. occur in poetry and late prose, the participle in 
 early prose, but rare. 
 
 nordojAai To fly, Poet. II. 2, 462, -arm Aesch. Ag. 977 ; Ar. 
 Av. 251 (Mss. Bekk. Bergk), Aeol. or Dor. -ijrai Alcm. 26 ; Ar. 
 quoted (Schol. Cob. Dind. Kock), and iroTeopat but unattic, Od. 
 24, 7 ; Alcae. 43 (Bergk) ; Ap. Rh. 2, 227 ; Opp. Hal. i, 430 : 
 
 imp. eVoraro HeS. Sc. 222, ap(p- II. 2, 315, TTOTUTO Archil. 125, 
 Troreoiro HeS. Th. 69! : fut. irorfja-oum, -qcreat Mosch. 2, 145 
 
 (Mein. Trer^o- Ahr.) : p. neiroT^ai Od. ii, 222 ; Ar. Nub. 319, 
 
 3 pi. Epic -ijarai II. 2, 90; inf. -rf<T&ai Ar. Av. 1445, Dor. irfTTOTd- 
 
 fiai Aesch. Pers. 669. Eum. 378 (chor.) ; Eur. Hipp. 564 (chor.), 
 f<- Theocr. 2, 19; also Sapph. 69 (Ahr.) : pip. irtTtoT^To Hes. 
 Sc. 148; Ap. Rh. 3, 1151 ; Nonn. 33, 183 : aor. firorqdrjv, '^- 
 Q. Sm. 4, 443, Dor. -adrjv, -noruee'^v Soph. Fr. 423; Ar. Av. 
 1338 (chor.) Vb. TTorijro's Od. 12, 62. Aeol. 2 sing. pres.
 
 Hpayiui.aTvo/j.ai Hpda-crw. 561 
 
 ITOTT) from iroTrjai, Sapph. 20 (Ahr.), Dor. 3 sing, irvnjrai Alcm. 
 26 (Bergk); see Ar. Av. 251 chor. (Schol. Cob. Mein. Dind. 
 5 ed.); part, irorjufva Theocr. 29, 30; for subj. -ewj/rot Aral. 
 916, Bekker has indie, -eovrai. 
 
 npaYnareuofiai To endeavour, be engaged in, PI. Prot. 361, Ion. 
 Trpijy- Her. see below : imp. eVpay/n- Ar. Nub. 526 ; Isocr. 12, 2 ; 
 Dem. 18, 26 : fat. late Tr/jay/iarevo-o/wu Joseph. Ant. n, 7 : aor. 
 fTrpayp.aTfvcrdp.r)v Hippocr. 5, 356 (Lit.); Xen. Oec. 10, 9; (PI.) 
 Eryx. 398. Epist. 315; (Isocr.) Epist. 6, 5; Plut. Mor. 1061. 
 1121. 1143, "rpijy- Hippocr. i, 578 (Lit.) : and rarer aor. pass. 
 enpayfj.aT(iidr]v as mid. Isocr. 12, 249; Aristot. Metaph. i, 5, 16; 
 Dio. Hal. 6, 91; Strab. 12, 3, n, Ion. enprjy- Her. 2, 87: 
 p. ircirpayiJ.aTevii.at. act. Isocr. n, i ; PI. Phaed. 100; Dem. 37, 
 49, but pass. PI. Parm. 129. Apol. 22; Aeschin. i, 167; 
 Longin. 16, 3. Vb. irpayparevrfov Aristot. Pol. 7, 14, 8. 
 
 This verb is Dep. with mid. and pass. aor. 
 
 flpciCTo-w To do, Batr. 185 ; Find. N. i, 26 ; Aesch. Eum. 928 ; 
 Soph. El. 618 ; Antiph. 2 y, 5 ; Thuc. 4, 114, Dor. i pi. -o-o-o/x 
 Theocr. 14, 3, 3 pi. -trowr* Pind. Ol. 3, 7, later Attic -TTW Ar. Av. 
 800; Antiph. 2, /3, ii (-0-0-0) Blass); PI. Apol. 28; Isocr. 8, 136; 
 Dem. 19, 77, Ion. Trp^o-o-w which see : imp. e-rrpaffa-ov Pind. N. 3, 
 46 ; Aesch. Pr. 457 ; Soph. O. C. 272 ; Antiph. 3, y, 3 ; Thuc. 
 i, 57, -TTOV Ar. Plut. 29; Andoc. 2,9; Lys. 7, 14; PI. Lach. 179; 
 Isocr. 17, 46 : fut. Trpdga> Pind. P. 8, 52 ; Aesch. Eum. 896 ; Ar. 
 Ran. 1414 ; Antiph. 2, y, n; Thuc. i, 90 ; PI. Rep. 366 : aor. 
 fnpaga Pind. P. 2, 40; Aesch. Ag. 1467; Soph. Ph. 1269; 
 Antiph. 2, /3, 3; Thuc. 6, 79; Isocr. 5, 61 ; 7rpaai/u Aesch. 
 Supp. 399, -ais PI. Rep. 353, -as Soph. El. 801 ; Ar. Eq. 498, 
 -ftfv Soph. O. C. 391; Trpdgas Aesch. Eum. 469; PI. Gorg. 
 514, Dor. -atf Pind. Ol. 8, 73 : p. TrtVpa^a Com. Fr. (Plat.) 2, 
 669. (Men.) 4, 254; Xen. Cyr. 3, i, 15; Dinarch. 3, 21 ; Dem. 
 19, 17; Aristot. N. Eth. 3, 2 (Bekk.), Ion. -r) X a Her. 5, 106; 
 late intrans. Aristot. Rhet. Alex. 35, 12; Plut. Sert. 3. Cleom. 
 22. Philop. 16 : pip. trans, firenpaxfi Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 32; D. 
 Cass. 63, 6, 9 : p. p. jreirpaypai Aesch. Ag. 551 ; Soph. Fr. 779 ; 
 Eur. Hipp. 680; Ar. Eq. 1248; Thuc. 3, 71; Xen. Hell, i, 4, 
 i: pip. eWwpaKi-o Thuc. 6, 56; Andoc. 2, 14 : aor. tTrpdxffrjv 
 Aesch. Pr. 49 ; Soph. Tr. 679 ; Antiph. 2, 8, i ; Thuc. 4, 54 ; 
 Isocr. 12, 6 1 : fut. Trpax^ero/icu Lys. 12, 76; Aeschin. 3, 98 ; 
 Isocr. Epist. 3, 3 ; Aristot. Rhet. i, 3, 8 (B.) ; Luc. Hist. Con. 
 31 : 3 fut. 7r77y>ao/icu Soph. O. C. 861 ; Eur. Heracl. 980; Ar. 
 Av. 847; Dem. 19, 74, 8ia- PL Gorg. 510: with fat. mid. 
 
 irpd^fTM as pass. PI. Rep. 452 (z>. r. irfirpdg-) ; SO irpdrdai Pind. 
 
 P. 4, 243 (Herm. Hart. Bergk 3 ed., but npd^aa-dai Boeckh, 
 
 o o
 
 562 Tlpavvta IT|Oe7ra>. 
 
 Schn. Bergk 2 ed. Christ): 2 p. rr^pnya seemingly intrans. 
 have done, fared &c. tv, *aXws, KCIKCOS, dyadd &c. well, or /'//, Find. 
 P. 2, 73 ; Eur. H, F. 1375 ; PL Rep. 603 : pip. (irfnpAyfiv Thuc. 
 2, 5 ; trans, in the sense do TTfiruayas Ar. Eq. 683, -ydn-tv Aristot. 
 Oec. 2, i, 10 ; TreTrpayoTfs Menand. Fr. 75 (Dind.) written 
 vcn-pax- Com. Fr. quoted above (Mein.), obtain, Trarpayores (lev 
 Xen. Hell, i, 4, 2. Mid. npdavo^at, irpdrr- exact for oneself, 
 
 Find. Ol. 10, 30; Eur. Phoen. 1651 ; PI. Prot. 328: flit. 7rp'o/iai 
 Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 36 : aor. eirpa^d^v Thuc. 4, 65. 8, 3 ; PI. Gorg. 
 511 ; in the sense of doing, Aesch. Ag. 812 ; Pind. P. 4, 243, 
 where Hermann suggests flit. -f<r&u as pass, adopted by 
 Hartung : p. nfirpayp.ai, 8ia- have obtained, Xen. Cyr. 7, 2, 12, 
 -TTfirpaKTat have done, Hell. 7> 2 > *> ftta-irfirpaypfvoi elal Dem. 35> 
 26. 56, 20; Dinarch. i, 40. 2, 21 : pip. firenpdy^v had exacted, 
 Dem. 29, 2. Vb. irpaKrens PL Prot. 356. a is long, hence 
 
 irparrf, irpagcu. In Antiphon, Blass always edits -<ro-< except in 
 the sixth orat. which he thinks a later production. The Ionic 
 form is irpf]<Tcra>, Her. 5> 106 &c. Trpdrraa), -TTW in act. is some- 
 times used in the sense exact Pind. Ol. 3, 7; Aesch. Ch. 311; 
 Her. i, 1 06, and also in the seemingly intrans. meaning of 
 
 irt-rrpaya, as tv irpavaf Eur. Phoen. 403, tcaiccas PI. Prot. 313 &C. 
 
 but in these formulas the meaning is really trans., the object 
 being merely dropped. This appears from fuller expressions, 
 
 as KaAa Trpao-o-G) Thuc. 6, 1 6, TO ptyurra Ar. Eccl. 104, TTUVTU 
 
 rdyaSa irfTrpdyanev Ran. 303. Thuc. and the Tragedians use 
 the form irpdvo-a) almost exclusively : irpdrTu* however is the 
 reading of the best Mss. Soph. Tr. 1156. Ph. 1449, ^{i^parrf 
 Aj. 1396, and Trpdrrovras Eur. Fr. Melan. 13, is still retained 
 (Matth., 20 Wagn., irpao-a- 509 Dind. 5 ed.); Aristoph., Plato, 
 and the Orators, except perhaps Antiphon, irpdrru ; editors of 
 Xen. vary, Dind. -TT* perhaps uniformly. n(Trpac>ntva redupl. 
 flit. part. Joseph. Ant. 18, 6, 6 (Dind. Bekk.) if correct, is un- 
 classic, 7r/jad/x6i>a, irpa^drjaofjLfva (Mss.) perhaps correctly, see 18, 
 9, 5. See iro\efj.f<a. 
 
 Ppdui/w (G) To soothe, Solon. 4, 38 ; Soph. Ph. 650 ; Xen. Eq. 
 9, 6, Ionic Trprjw'w Hes. Th. 254; Opp. Hal. 3, 253 : imp. 
 firpdvvfv Aesch. Pers. 190; Isocr. 4, 47 : fut. -vvo>: aor. (Tr 
 Eur. Fr. 539 (Dind.), Ionic -fava Horn. H. 3, 417; 
 Aesch. Pers. 837; -was PI. Rep. 572: aor. pass, firpavvdrjv, 
 irpavvdrj PI. Rep. 440 : but fut. late irpawdf)<rofjiai Galen 13, 478 : 
 and p. TTfrrpavn-ufvos Ael. N. A. 4, 16: pres. jrpavvfTm Aristot. 
 H. An. 8, 28, 12; irprjvvopevos Her. 2, 25. Mid. as act. late 
 Epic, aor. irpytvaTo Nonn. 29, 276, missed by Lexicogr. 
 
 npc'-rru To be conspicuous, becoming, to excel, Od. 8, 172 in
 
 563 
 
 tmesi; Find. P. 10, 67; Aesch. Supp. 719; Soph. Fr. 62 (D.); 
 Eur. Supp. 1056; Ar. Ran. 371; PI. Leg. 775, see below: 
 imp. f-rrpfnov II. 12, 104 ; Her. 8, 68 ; Xen. An. I, 9, 6, n-pe'n-- 
 Pind. P. 2, 38 : fut. n-pe^a rare, Aesch. Eum. 995 ; PI. Polit. 
 269. 288; Aristid. r, 12 (D.) : aor. rare, en-pe^a PI. Charm. 
 158; Ael. V. H. 12, i; Plut. Phoc. 20, 8ta- Luc. Salt. 9; 
 irptyay Anth. App. Epigr. 197. Often impers. irpenei it is be- 
 coming, fitting , proper, Pind. P. 5, 43; Aesch. Ag. 941; Ar. 
 Ach. 975; Her. 4, 139; Antiph. 3, y, 9; Thuc. 7, 68; PL 
 ProL 312. 
 
 f}pr]Q<i), see TrtftTrprifu. 
 
 nprjao-u, never -TTU, To do, Ionic for n-pdo-o-o), II. IT, 552. Od. 
 13, 83 ^Her. 3, 52. 7, 58 ; Epic subj. -oxrgo* Od. 3, 476 : imp. 
 (irprja-a-ov Her. 6, 45, fit- II. 9, 326, iter. irpnva-fo-Kov Od. 8, 259: 
 fat. n-pi?|a> Od. 19, 324; Hes. Op. 402; Her. 5, 119: aor. 
 fnprjfr II. 18, 357; Theogn. 953; Her. r, 87. 3, 25; Hippocr. 
 2, 318 ; irprjgat II. i, 562 : p. ir(irprjx a have done, Her. 5, 106 : 
 2 p. irtnpTjya have fared, 2, 172 : p. p. irfnprjyfiui Her. 9, i. in; 
 Hippocr. 3, 432 : aor. eirpf]x^n v Her. 3, 138. 5, 106. Mid. 
 
 jrpqo-o-o/int make for oneself &c., exact, Her. 2, 126. 5, 84: fut. 
 irpr)t;opai, (K- Her. 7, 158: aor. lirp^avro, 8t- Her. 3, 62, eVc- 7, 
 158, trui'- 5, 94, trwfg- 7, 169. Vb. rrprjicrtos Aretae. 94 (ed. 
 Oxon.) 
 
 npTjuyw, see irpa-. 
 
 (npiapu) To buy, only 2 aor. tirp'ianrjv Com. Fr. (Archip.) 2, 
 723. (Plat.) 2, 685 ; Thuc. 6, 98; Andoc. 3, 5 ; Lys. 19, 21 ; 
 Lycurg. 23, irpliifjujv Od. i, 430 ; Pind. P. 6, 39, 2 pers. en-pun 
 for -t'arro, Ar. Vesp. 1440; late prose Themist. 21, 252, Dor. 
 tTrpia Dor. Dial. p. 198 (Ahr.) ; subj. irptvpai Ar. Ach. 812; 
 Dem. 18, 247. 37, 37; Luc. V. Auct. 9; PluL Mor. 1099, 
 where stands wrongly irpidrcH opt. jrpialpijv Soph. Ant. 1171; 
 Com. Fr. (Eup.) 2, 547; Xen. Mem. 2, 5, 3; Dem. 53, 21; 
 imper. rrpiaa-o Ar. Ach. 870, and irpin ibid. 34, both in trimet., 
 Dor. irpia Epicharm. 93 (Ahr.) ; irpiavdat Eur. Med. 233 ; Ar. 
 V. 253 ; Lys. 19, 29 ; PI. Rep. 333 ; -rrplantvos Com. Fr. (Ecph.) 
 
 2, 12; Her. i, 196; Antiph. 5, 47; Thuc. 5, 34; Isae. n, 
 48 ; PI. Apol. 26. Pres. imp. fut. perf. and aor. pass, sup- 
 plied by oiveofjuu, which see. 
 
 np/ci> To saw, grind the teeth, Hippocr. 6, 480 ; Opp. Hal. 
 2,575; imper. Trpie Soph. Fr. 777 (D.); Ar. Ran. 927; -itiv 
 Aristot. Nat. Ausc. 2, 9, 6 ; Theophr. H. P. 5, 6, 3, and irpt'u 
 later (PL) Theag. 124: imp. tirplov Luc. Hist. Con. 51, e'- 
 Thuc. 7, 25 : fut. (-iVu>) : aor. trrplva Thuc. 4, 100; Hippocr. 
 
 3, 242 (Lit.), O.TCO- Her. 4, 65, and eVptcra, an-- Anth. u, 14 
 
 002
 
 564 Tlpoayopevw IIjOoiV<7O/xat. 
 
 (wpifei)): p. ireirpiKtos, ffi- Diod. Sic. 17, 92: p. p. 
 
 Hippocr. 3, 242, ex- Ar. Pax 1135, Sm- PL Conv. 193: aor. 
 firpia-drjv Soph. Aj. 1030; Hippocr. 5, 214. 226, air- Archil. 
 122 : fut. late irpicrdfja-frai Aen. Tact. 19. Mid. irpio^ai rare, 
 perhaps late, Babr. 28, 8; Luc. D. Mer. 12, 2 (Bekk.); see 
 Menand. Com. Fr. 4, 303 ; and Dor. part, irplo^va Anth. 
 (Antip. Thess.) 9, 77: fut. Trpieirai Plut. Mor. 1099 seems 
 a false reading for irpirjrai. subj. 2 aor. of (irpiapai). Vb. 
 
 Tor Od. 1 8, 196. 
 
 npoayopeuu To tell beforehand, proclaim, Her. i, 125; Antiph. 
 5, 10; Thuc. i, 140: imp. irpo- rjy- Her. i, 22 (Bekk. Kriig. 
 -ay- Dind. Stein); Thuc. 2, 13: fut. -eva-o, for which irpo-epS> 
 Thuc. i, 29 : aor. -qyo'peuo-a Her. i, 74. 125 ; Com. Fr. (Men.) 
 4, 247 ; -TjyopevKa (Dem.) n, 20 : p. p. irporjyopfvpevos Xen. Mem. 
 J > 2 > 35 (Vulg. Kiihn. Breitb. Saupp.) : with fut. mid. -rrpoayopfv- 
 trerai as pass. Xen. M. Eq. 2, 7 (Vulg. Saupp. i ed. -euerat 
 Zeune, Dind. Saupp. 2 ed.) Vb. irpoayopevreov Aristot. Sophist. 
 Elench. 17, 19. 
 
 ripodyw, see aya>. 
 
 npocnTopeco, see dirop(a>. 
 
 ripo9&o, see Tidrjfii. 
 
 npo6iJ|Ae'opii To be forward, eager, Dep. Aesch. Pr. 786; Soph. 
 Tr. 1119 ; Ar. Vesp. 1173 ; Her. i, 206 ; Thuc. 5, 50; Lys. 9, 
 19: imp. irpovdvp-ovvTo Thuc. 4, 12; PI. Rep. 402, 
 Crat. 395, -eero Her. 5, 78. 9, 38 : with fut. mid. 
 Thuc. 4, 9; Xen. Cyr. 2, 3, 3 ; PL Polit. 262. Men. 74 : and 
 pass, as mid. Trpo^u/i^o-o/wn Lys. 25, 17 ; PL Phaed. 91. 115 
 (best Mss. Bekk. B. O. W. Stallb.) : (no mid. aor.) : aor. p. 
 7rpovdvfjiT)6r)v as mid. Thuc. 5, 17; Antiph. i, 6 (-rrpoed- Vulg.); 
 Xen. An. 4, i, 22. Our editions present jrpoed-, more usually 
 npovd- ; in the older occur even a few instances of augm. before 
 the prep, as eVpo^eiro Xen. Ages. 2, i, now corrected from 
 
 MsS. irpOf6vft,-, SO crvvfTTpod-, crvpTrpovd- An. 3, I, 9. The act. 
 
 form is late, o-v/Mrpotfv/iovo-av Theodor. Stud. p. 225. Vb. 
 
 PL Phil. 6 1. 
 
 To beg, in simple only pres. Archil. 130 (Bergk) : 
 fut. Kara-7rpoio/iat Archil. 92 (B.) ; Her. 3, 36. 156. 5, 105. 7, 
 17, Attic -oigofjicu Ar. Thesm. 566. Eq. 436. Nub. 1240: aor. 
 enpotgaro, tear- Plut. Mor. io, the only instance we know, for 
 Themist. 2, 25, is at least doubtful. Herodian derives this verb 
 from (io-0-w), Eustath. from (n-poo>). Schneidewin questions its 
 authenticity, Beitr. zur Krit. d. Poet. Lyr. 9. If i, io-w, lo-erw 
 be = tifu, subj. tw, eo, go, come, or ixw id., the steps in the mean- 
 ings of the compounds are easy ; thus 7rpo-iW- / come be/ore,
 
 Tlpovoeco ITra/ jow. 
 
 then the purpose, to entreat, beg, nara-Trpo-iara- deprecor, deprecate, 
 succeed in deprecating, beg off. 
 FlpOTOCCJ, see voeai. 
 
 npooi|judop.cu To make a preface, premise (npooipiov), Dep. mid. 
 PI. Lach. 178 : fut. -ao-o^ai Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 3 : aor. unaugm. 
 
 Trpoot/uacrd/netfa PL Leg. 7 2 4 but p. TreTrpooi/iiaorcu pass. Luc. 
 
 Nigr. 10, so also in the contr. form irfcppot/juaarfjievov Aristot. Me- 
 taph. 2, i, 5 (B.) The act. npooipidfav late, Anth. i, 114 &c. 
 
 flpoadyw, see aya>. 
 
 flpoaauSdoj, see auSua). 
 
 ripocrep.7HKpcuVaj, see iriicp-. 
 
 ripocreai'8pa7T-oSiop.ai, see dvdpair-, 
 , see 
 , see 
 
 ripooWfico, see v 
 
 npocnroi&j, see 
 
 (IpooaeXew To insult, Poet, and only pres. act. 
 Ar. Ran. 730: and part. pass. irpovveXovfj.evos Aesch. Pr. 438. 
 Derivation various and dark, fe'Xos, eXoy, trfeXas, o-^eXXco, o-iXXor, 
 with Trpo-. See Buttm. Lexil. 
 
 ripo<J)aaioficu To say for oneself, feign an excuse, Theogn. 
 941 ; Ar. Lys. 756 ; Xen. An. 3, i, 25; Dem. 48, 38 : imp. 
 Trpov<pao-leTo Thuc. i, 90 ; Dem. 48, 20 : fut. -tov/xm Aeschin. 3, 
 
 24 (-larofjLai late, Schol. Ar. Eccl. 1019): aor. irpoetpao-KrdfjLrjv 
 
 Dio Cass. 59, 26, contr. irpoixp- Thuc. 5, 54 ; Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 
 30 ; Isae. 3, 45 : and aor. pass. Trpoffpaaio-dr] in pass, sense 
 was a pretence, Dio Cass. Fr. 57, 72 (B.) ; npofpao-iadfv being 
 a pretence, Thuc. 8, 33. Vb. Trpotpao-toWov Aristot. Rhet. 
 
 Alex. 30, 1 6. 
 
 ripo4>T]TU4j To be an interpreter, to prophesy, Eur. Ion 413; 
 Her. 7, in ; Aristot. Mund. i, 2 : imp. irpoe(pr)Tevov N. T. Act. 
 19, 6 (Vulg.), eVpcxpijT- (Vat. Lach. Tisch.) : fut. irpo<pf)T(v<ra> Eur. 
 Ion 369, Dor. npocpdr- Pind. Fr. 127 (Bergk): aor. Trpo-e^revo-a 
 Menand. Rhet. 361 (Walz); N. T. Matth. 7, 22. Marc. 7, 6 (Text. 
 Rec.), fVprxpijT- (Vat. Lach. Tisch.) : p. p. 7rpo7re<pJ7ri5o-#cu late, 
 Clem. Alex. p. 604 : pip. Trpo-rre^Teuro Euseb. adv. Hierocl. 4 
 (Kayser.) The Text. Recept. of the N. Test, always augments 
 after the preposition, Tisch. always before, so Lachm. except 
 irpof(priTtv<Tcv Jude 14; the Septuag. varies, eVpocpjjrevoi' Jer. 23, 
 
 21, 7rpo-e(p7jr- 3 Reg. 1 8, 29 : firpo(pr)Ttvo-a Num. II, 26, irpo-((pf)T- 
 
 i Reg. 10, 10 &c. &c. 
 
 (nrcupu) in use irrapat Aristot. Probl. 33, i, 3 &c. see below, 
 irrdpi'UfjLai To sneeze, Hippocr. 7, 82; Xen. An. 3, 2, 9 ; Com. 
 Fr. (Philem.) 4, 38; Aristot. Probl. 10, 18, i. 33, 15; opt.
 
 566 lira/a) 
 
 10, 1 8, 2, but -WVTO 33, 10, 2 : fut. irrapS) Hippocr. 8, 
 484 : 1 aor. iirrapn, -mi'tpavrfs Aristot. Probl. 33, 16 : usu. 2 aor. 
 fnriipov Od. 17, 541 ; Ar. Ran. 647 ; Com. Fr. (Philem.) 4, 38 ; 
 Ael. Fr. 74, T-TT- Od. 17, 545 ; Horn. H. 3, 297 ; Theocr. 7, 
 96. 18, 16; -rtrapji Hippocr. 8, 484; Com. Fr. (Men.) 4, 230; 
 
 vrdpe PI. Conv. 185 ; irrapf'tv Her. 6, 107 : 2 aor. mid. tirrapo^v, 
 
 irrnprfrai Hippocr. i, 466: 2 aor. p. (TTTupyv, KTapfi Anth. n, 
 268; Hippocr. 7, 1 68; irrapfis 5, 2 14 (Lit.); Aristot. Probl. 
 
 8, 8. Dindorf is inclined to write pres. -nraiptw Aristot. Probl. 
 33, i, 3. u, 2. 15, i, for irrdpctv (Bekk.) The act. form irrapwiu 
 is late, Cass. probl. 44. 
 
 riraui) To stumble, Thuc. i, 122 ; -/u/ Aristot. Anal. Post. 2, 
 ii, 8; -u>v Soph. Ph. 215; PI. Theaet. 160, irpov- Hipponax 
 
 44 : imp. tnraifv Hippocr. 5, 414, irpoa-- Her. 5, 62 : fut. Trrai'crw 
 
 Dem. 2, 20: aor. e^rato-a Dem. 18, 286; (PI.) Epist. 351, irpov- 
 Her. 2, 161. 7, 170; -al<no Pind. Fr. 205 (Bergk, 4 ed.); Her. 
 
 9, 101 ; Thuc. 2, 43; PI. Phil. 45; Com. Fr. (Philem.) 4, 24; 
 m-aitras Aesch. Pr. 926; Eur. Fr. 362, 21 (D.); Thuc. 6, 12 ; 
 PI. Rep. 553, irpwr- Her. 9, 107 : p. (irraiica Aristot. Rhet. Alex. 
 3, 33 (Bekk.); Com. Fr. (Men.) 4, 264. (Baton) 4, 499; Dio 
 Cass. 44, 47 ; Arr. An. 4, 9, rrpow- Isocr. 6, 82 : p. p. fnTma-puu, 
 fjrniKTfjitva App. Hisp. 78 : aor. firrai<r0jji> Luc. Demon. 7. 
 Vb. cv-TrrmoToy, Hippocr. i, 78, a-TrratoT- Xen. Eq. i, 6 (777010-^0 
 Dem. 2, 9). The act. alone seems to be classic. 
 
 riTT)oraw To cower, Ar. Vesp. 1490; Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 18 ; Opp. 
 Hal. i, 152, Aeol. Tirana: imp. eTrnjo-o-e Plut. Mor. 529 from 
 Eur. Fr. 311 (but -rigt 807, so Eur. Fr. Dind.); later Theod. 
 Prodr. Catomyom. 134 (Herch.), Aeol. enrafrv Alcae. 27 : fut. 
 nTjja> Anth. 12, 141; Or. Sib. 5, 16; Pseudo-Callisth. i, 35 
 (Meusel): aor. IWr^a Od. 8, 190; Soph. O. C. 1466; Eur. 
 H. F. 974; Philostr. Apoll. 275, irr^^a (II. 14, 40), in tmesi 
 Od. 8, 190 (Bekk.); Ar. Av. 777 (chor.), Dor. (nraa Pind. P. 
 4 57 i irr ^n PI- Conv. 184, -w/iei/ Ar. Thesm. 36; -tiav Soph. 
 Aj. 171 ; 7rnj|ar Aesch. Pers. 209; Lycurg. 49; Trn^ni Theogn. 
 1015 ; Eur. Andr. 165 ; Xen. Cyr. 3, i, 26: p. fXTrjxa Isocr. 5, 
 58, (car- Lycurg. 40; Dem. 4, 8, late -i?ca Themist. 24, 309: 
 
 2 aor. (irruKov, KaTa-irraKo>v Aesch. Eum. 252, also (fxrrjv) Epic, 
 
 3 dual ITTTJTTJV, KOTO- II. 8, 136 : 2 p. K(TrrT]a>s Od. 14, 354, -fares 
 
 474, VTTO- IL 2, 312, iTfimjv'ia Ap. Rh. 2, 535, iron- Od. 13, 98. 
 
 Pass, rare nnjo-o-o/xai Anth. 7, 626. The part. 2 p. irtTnrj^s is 
 apt to be confounded with the corresponding part, of 7rtWo>. 
 KTTJ( II. 14, 40, if genuine, has the trans, signification terrified, 
 so Theogn. 1015, and e'^-enrafas Eur. Hec. 180 (chor.) In 
 Paul. SU. Ecphras. i, 26, irnjvo-tiv, Passow says, means to make
 
 567 
 
 terrific. Is this correct? Collat. forms, generally Epic or 
 Ionic, TTT&xmifcij pres. only, II. 4, 372, TTT&XTCTG) II. 21, 14; Her. 
 9, 48; Eur. Bacc. 223. Hec. 1065 : fat. late 7n-wa> Maneth. 5, 
 237 : and aor. f7rrcoa, vit- Aretae. 5, 319. 
 
 n-riaaw, -rrw To pound, Com. Fr. (Pher.) 2, 345 ; Ar. Fr. 
 267 (D.); Luc. Hermot. 79: fut. -iaa> : aor. mo-a, jn-i'o-as Her. 
 
 2, 92 : p.p. firrurp.at. Hippocr. i, 600. 6, 536. 8, 102 ; Aristot. H. 
 A. 8, 7, i ; Plut. Eum. n, mpt- Ar. Ach. 507 : aor. on-io-ft/i/, 
 irepi-TTTia-Sels Theophr. H. P. 4, 4, 10. This verb seems not to 
 occur in classic Attic prose. 
 
 riToXefuw, see noXtfi.-. 
 
 n-rupofAcu To be afraid, fear, Hippocr. 2, 646 (K.) ; Plut. 
 Philop. 12 ; Diod. Sic. 2, 19 : 2 aor. emvprjv, nrupeiijs (PI.) Ax. 
 370; -vptis Plut. Fab. 3. Marc. 6: fut. nrvpTj^ovrcu, Method. 
 Sumpos. 10, 5, 275 (Jahn.) Act. late, aor. irrvpavrts Horn. 
 
 Clem. 2, 39. 
 
 n-riWu To fold, simple late, Phil, de Eleph. 293, but dva- 
 Soph. Fr. 284: fut. TTTU&>, dva- Eur. H. F. 1256: aor. ?7m/|a 
 (ntpi-fTTT- Polyb. 13, 7); 7TTveif, 8ia- Eur. Hipp. 985; TT-rvgas 
 
 Od. i, 439. 6, 252 ; Soph. O. C. 1611 ; Com. Fr. (Apoll. Car.) 
 4, 440; Hippocr. 8, 42, dva- Aesch. Pers. 294; Her. i, 125, 
 
 irtpi- Xen. An. I, IO, 9; irrvgai Plut. Rom. 14: p.p. eirrvypai 
 
 App. Civ. B. 4, 72 ; Herodn. i, 17, dv- Xen. Hier. 2, 4;- dv- 
 enruxdat Eur. Elec. 357 ; -(irTvyfifvos Aristot. Physiog. 3, i ; but 
 irfjrrvKTai. H. A. 4, 9, 10 (Bekk.) : aor. eirrvxfyv, or- Hippocr. 5, 
 354 (Lit.), 8ia- Soph. Ant. 709, dva- Hippocr. i, 151 (K.) ; 
 Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 5 : 2 aor. eWvyrjK, dva- Hippocr. 7, 284 (Lit.) 
 Mid. TTTi>(T<Top.ai fold round oneself, bend itself, Soph. Fr. 791; 
 nrvaraoifjieda, Trort-, Od. 2, 77 : imp. firrva-ffovro II. 13, 134 : fut. 
 
 Trrvgopai, irpoa- Od. ii, 451 ; Eur. Phoen. 1671 : aor. wri/garo 
 Ion Chius i, 5 (Bergk), n-n^aro, irpnv- Od. 4, 647; Ap. Rh. 4, 
 
 94 ; Q. Sm. 13, 532 ; irru&vrai Ar. Nub. 267, Epic irrvgfTai for 
 -r)Tai, 7rpo<T- Od. 3, 22. 8, 478. 15, 509 ; imper. Trpotr-Trru^at 
 TheOCr. 3, 19; 7rpoo--7rrv|d/affor Luc. D. Deor. 7, 3; -irrvgaadat 
 
 Eur. Med. 1400 : and in comp. pip. (TTTVKTO, irpoff- Find. I. 2, 39. 
 Vb. TTTVKTOS II. 6, 169. For irpoff-iiTva-a-onai, an Epic and Doric 
 form is TroTMmW- Od. 2, 77, see Orph. Lith. 317. In classic 
 Attic prose the simple form seems not to occur. 
 
 HTU'W To spit, II. 23, 697; Theocr. 15, 133 (v usually in 
 pres. Horn, and Theocr. quoted, and an-o- II. 4, 426 &c. ; Hes. 
 Op. 726; Aesch. Eum. 303; Theocr. 27, 5); Her. i, 99; 
 Hippocr. 5, 672. 682. 7, 82 (Lit.); Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 8 ; Luc. 
 Nav. 15, Kara- Aeschin. 2, 23. 3, 73, Sta- Dem. 18, 258: and 
 imp. fn-rvov Hippocr. 3, 124. 5, 388, dv-etrrve Soph. Ant. 1009,
 
 568 TlvOa) TlvvOdvofJiai. 
 
 but ejrrvov Nonn. IO, 171, eg-firrvov TheOCF. 24, 19, av-fTTTvt Ap. 
 
 Rh. 2, 570. 4, 925 : fut. TJTVO-CO Hippocr. 9, 70 (Lit.) ; Galen 15, 
 751, ava- 10, 378 : and mid. rrrifo-o^m Hippocr. 2, 396. 6, 198. 
 8, 98. 100, e/c- Anth. 5, 197, irpoa- Luc. D. Mort. 20, 2 : aor. 
 tTTTva-a Hippocr. 4, 218. 5, 406; Ap. Rh. 4, 478; Theocr. 22, 
 98 ; Anth. 7, 283, e- Od. 5, 322, a?r- Aesch. Ag. 1192 ; Eur. 
 H. F. 560. Hec. 1276 ; Soph. Fr. 616 (D.); Ar. Pax 528, /car- 
 Luc. Alex. 50; irrvffrjs Apocr. Sir. 28, 12, TTTIXTTJ Hippocr. 7, 82 ; 
 TIT-VOW, Kara- Ar. Ran. 1179; irrva-as Soph. Ant. 653; Luc. 
 Apol. 6; TTTuo-at Com. Fr. (Epicr.) 3, 366; Hippocr. 6, 184; 
 Strab. vol. 3, p. 566 (Kram.) : p. late enrvKa Sext. Emp. 342, 26 
 (B.) ; Galen 10, 374: p. p. (eirruo-pai) : aor. tirrvo-drjv Hippocr. 
 
 6, 194. 198 (Lit.), dir- Long. Past. 3, 90 (Seil.); Alciphr. i, 10 
 (Mein.): fat. late Tn-ua^o-erai, am- Galen 9, 686; -o-opevos 15, 
 700 ; Oribas. 5, i : 2 aor. eW^f Hippocr. 5, 106 (Lit.) Vb. 
 Kara-irrvfTTos Aesch. Eum. 68. Classic writers seem to use the 
 act. only, and rarely in the simple form. Horn, and Her. the 
 pres. once, Xen. twice, Soph, and perhaps the comic Poet. 
 Epicrates the aor. once. 
 
 n69o> To make rot, Poet. Hes. Op. 626: imp. iter. jre&ovce 
 Ap. Rh. 4, 1530 : fut. TTCO-W II. 4, 174 ; Horn. H. 2, 191 : aor. 
 
 tirva-a, Trvae Hom. H. 2, 196, Kar-enva-f 193, but nva-e Callim. 
 
 Fr. -313. Pass. 7ri50o/wu rot, decay, II. n, 395. Od. i, 161; 
 Ap. Rh. 4, 1405 ; late prose, Paus. 10, 6 ; imper. irvQev H. H. 
 2, 185; -6fifvos Od. 12, 46: imp. (irvdovTo Paus. 10, 6: with 
 
 perf. Kara-TTfirvda, /ear- fppvrjica (Hesych.) 
 
 DuKa^u To make thick, cover, Anacreont. 17, 6 (B.), Dor. -icda-fifi 
 Theocr. 3, 14: -na&itv Od. 12, 225; Trvxafe Soph. Aj. 581; 
 Eur. Tr. 353; Dor. inf. -Kda-deiv Theocr. 2, 153, -a-8fv (Mein.): 
 imp. firvKafrv Theocr. 20, 23 ; Bion 2, 20 : fut. -&<ra> : aor. 
 
 TTVKacre II. 8, 124. 17, 83, irvKaa-(T Sapph. 89 (Bergk); irvKaa-as 
 II. 17, 551, -ao-o-as Hes. Op. 542; TTUKao-ai Od. II, 320; Hes. 
 
 Op. 624: p.p. irenvKaarai Xenophanes i, ii (Bergk); Mosch. 
 i, 15 (Ziegl. Ahr.) ; -ao-fievos H. 14, 289; Hes. Op. 793 ; Theocr. 
 
 7, 67, Aeol. irfTTVKadfjievos Sapph. 56 (Bergk, -tcdbptvos Ahr.): aor. 
 (irvKd(r6r)v, irvKaa-dr) Athen. (Archestr.) 7, 113; Eur. Ale. 796; 
 Her. 7, 197 ; (Luc.) Amor. 10. Mid. 7rvKab/iat cover, equip 
 oneself with, make ready, Aesch. Sept. 149 (Vulg.); Eur. Heracl. 
 725: fut. late -aWfToi Maxim, de Ausp. 513 : aor. irvKda-avro 
 Opp. C. 4, 394; subj. TrvKdo-Gj/wu Anth. n, 19. Not in early 
 Attic prose, rare in Ionic and late. 
 
 nukOafopii To hear, inquire, Od. 2, 315; Aesch. Pr. 744; 
 Soph. O. C. 1155 ; Ar. Plut. 25 ; Her. 7, 101 ; Antiph. 5, 71 ; 
 Thuc. 7, 12 ; Xen. Hell. 4, i, n, Poet, but not in Comedy,
 
 TIwQdvofJ.at. 569 
 
 Od. 3, 87 ; Mimnerm. 14, 2 ; Find. P. 4, 38 ; Aesch. 
 Ch. 679 ; Soph. O. R. 604; Eur. I. A. 1138; Theocr. 12, 37; 
 KtvdoiaTo Od. 4, 70 : imp. tnwQatrifup heard, Her. 9, 18 ; Lys. 
 23, 3; Dem. 21, 85, -OVTO Her. 2, 160; Thuc. 2, 57, inquired, 
 Her. 7, 100; Xen. Cyr. i, 4, 7, iivv8av6\a\v Od. 13, 256, firtv66^v 
 II. 17, 408 ; Eur. Rhes. 767, 7rei>0- II. n, 21 ; Hes. Th. 463 : 
 fut. TTfucro/iat Od. 23, 262; Aesch. Ch. 765; Soph. El. 470; 
 Eur. Or. 1368 ; Ar. Pax 67 ; Her. 9, 58 ; Thuc. 3, 26 ; Lys. i, 
 21 ; PI. Rep. 530, Ep. 2 sing, -a-eai II. 18, 19, rarely Dor. irtv- 
 a-ovfj.ai Theocr. 3, 51 ; Aesch. Pr. 988, where Dindorf reads with 
 Ms. N. --a-ofiai: p. p. 7reVvo-/iat Od. n, 505; Aesch. Ch. 526; 
 PI. Charm. 153 ; Dem. 19, 201. 21, 208, irenv<rai PI. Prot. 310, 
 Epic -VITO-CU Od. u, 494, -vorai Eur. Andr. 70; irenva-Bai Ar. Av. 
 957 ; Thuc. 7, 67; irtirvcrpevos Aesch. Ag. 261 ; Soph. Tr. 292 ; 
 Her. 2, 91 ; Antiph. 5, 25; Thuc. 8, 51 ; Lys. 12, 17; Isocr. 
 21, 21 ; Aeschin. 3, 77 : pip. fireir{i<Tfj.i]v (Dem.) 47, 38, -TTUOTO 
 II. 13, 674 ; Hym. Apol. Del. 97, 7Tfnva-p,r]v Ar. Pax 615. Thesm. 
 596, after a vowel, SO nenvcrro II. 13, 521, dual Trfirvo-dyv II. 17, 
 377 : 2 aor. mid. (irvdowv II. 18, 530 ; Ar. Ran. 504 ; Her. i, 
 27; Antiph. 6,40; Thuc. 4,6; Lys. 9, 5 ; PI. Phaed. 59; 
 Xen. Hell, i, i, 14, TTU^O/I- Od. 23, 40; -tfw/xai Aesch. Pers. 
 117; Soph. O. C. ii ; Her. i, 32; PI. Rep. 344; Dem. 19, 
 341, Ep. 2 sing, -ftjai II. 5, 351 ; -Qoi^v II. 19, 322 ; Soph. Tr. 
 93 ; PI. Rep. 328, Epic imrvd- II. 6, 50; Ap. Rh. 4, 1469, 3 pi. 
 Ion. nvdoiaro II. i, 257 ; in trimeter Soph. O. C. 921; nvGov 
 Com. Fr. (Menand.) 4, 321, Ionic Tndev Her. 3, 68 (Gaisf. Bekk. 
 Stein, irvdev Dind.) ; TTV&V&U II. n, 649; Pind. P. 7, 7; Eur. 
 Hipp. 270 ; Ar. Av. 47 ; Thuc. 5, 74 ; irvdofjifvos rare, we think, in 
 Poet. Eur. I. T. 797 ; Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 501. (Timocl.) 3, 598. 
 (Men.) 4, 147 ; Her. i, 20. 52 &c. ; Thuc. 4, 50; Isocr. 19, 2; 
 Lycurg. 85 ; Aeschin. 3, 77 ; PI. Leg. 917 ; Xen. Mem. i, 3, 8 
 
 &C. Vb. avd-irva-Tos Od. II, 274, irvarfos PI. Soph. 244. No 
 
 1 aor. mid. and no aor. or fut. of the pass. form. 
 
 Some assert that this verb in Homer and Herodotus always 
 means to learn by hearsay without implying previous inquiry. 
 
 We doubt this. o /xe TrpofrjKe irvdeo-Qai II. II, 649, and epx eo 
 irfvcr6[j.fvos Trarpbs STJV ol\oyifvoio Od. I, 281. I5> 27 O, Seem tO 
 
 imply inquiry, for besides the nature of the errand, Patroclus is 
 enjoined (II. n, 611) Wi...epfio, and Telemachus (Od. i, 284) 
 t\6e KOL flpeo j and in Her. fTrwdavtro i, 35. 2, 2. 4* 167. 5> 9 2 > 
 implies direct inquiry ', and in 7, 100, seems to have as an 
 equivalent, or to be explained by eWipoxreW ; so ayyeXov enf^nrov 
 
 Treva-onevoi Her. 4, 145, See 167. 7, 139; eVpo'/ie/os fTrvbero 3, 
 
 64 &c. We are inclined to doubt the Dor. fut. form
 
 Tlvpecro'U) 
 
 Aesch. Pr. 988, quoted. It is neither required by the metre, nor 
 the dialect. Besides, there is not a trace of the Doric form in 
 any other Attic writer, nor even in Aeschylus himself. irfvo-opai 
 stands in all Mss. and edit. Ag. 599, where -oO/iat is admissible, 
 and for irfvvtcrdt Pr. 642, one would as readily expect -tiade as 
 at 988, where in most Mss. and edit, it does stand, nor is there 
 any trace of the Dor. isfva-fl for nti/crti Pr. 963. Ag. 266. Eum. 
 415. 419. 454. We are therefore inclined to think that ntvcrerai 
 (Mss. Vit. Colb. i. Par. D. Schutz, Dind.) ought to be preferred 
 to -fi<r6e though supported by (Mss. M. G. Lips. Par. B. old 
 edit, and Blomf. Herm. Well. &c.) Attic prose writers however 
 have both n-Xeuo-o/xai and -ovpai, and Aristoph. has without neces- 
 sity of metre at least Tn/evo-elrai Ran. 1221 (-rrm Dind.) 
 
 riupeao-o) To have a fever, Eur. Cycl. 228; Hippocr. 4, 558 
 (Lit. i, 437 Erm.), Attic -erra) Ar. Vesp. 813 ; PI. Theaet. 178 ; 
 
 SO Hippocr. 2, 6l8 (Lit.): but imp. firvpfa-a-- 3, II2 (Lit.), -erre 
 
 Plut. Alex. 76: fiit. 7rvpf'a> Hippocr. 8, 16 (Lit.): aor. tirvpfga 
 Hippocr. 2, 152. 3, 106. 5, 170 (Lit.); Anth. n, 118; Aristot. 
 Nat. Ausc. 5, 4, 10; Plut. Alex. 76, -eo-a see below: p. itrnv- 
 , -pe \6rfs Aristot. Probl. u, 22 ; -e^e'vat Galen 10, 588 : p. p. 
 Galen 4, 447. The aor. form firvptae which occurs 
 in Hippocr. 3, 516. 553. 563 (Ku'hn) appears to be a false 
 reading. In the first instance the Mss. have (Trrjpf-rrjpfv (C), 
 firvpfavt (D H K), in the second (nvpfvo-ev (id.), in the 
 third (TTvpfa-trev (D r G H I). Accordingly Littrd reads aor. 
 firvpfTTjvfv 5> *5> an d imp. eVruprcre 5, 2 1 6. 230, of his 
 edition. 
 
 riupidu To put into a vapour lath, -itjv Hippocr. 7, 422, but 
 
 -lav 7> 2 6 : flit. -f)<T< : aor. -rj<ra 7, 34- 60 reg. : irf7rvpi.rip.fi/os 8, 
 
 436 : irvpnjdfi 7, 1 68. 194, and noted here simply because mid. 
 t Hippocr. 6, 516. 7, 322 : aor. nvpifio-rjTcu 7, 322. 422 ; 
 8, 128, have been missed by all Lexicogr. 
 
 To go about, Epic, Od. 4, 384; Hes. Th. 781, Ionic 
 Emped. 356 ; ir(a\fvp.fvos Od. 2, 55 : imp. 7T03\fvp.r]v Od. 
 
 22, 352, -f'lro 9, 189, but eV-fJ7<aX- II. 4, 250, her. TrwAf'oTCfTO H. 
 
 5, 788: fat. TrwXjjoro/xnt Horn. H. 2, 151, 2 sing. -V" II. 5, 
 350. nca\e" Od. 4, 8 1 1, 2 sing. pres. for jrcoXe'eai, not TrwXfo, nor 
 does either it or TrwXe'o-Kero require a form TrwXo/iat, in an Epic 
 writer. 
 
 FlwXe'w To sell, Eur. Cycl. 260; Ar. Plut. 167; Her. 3, 139; 
 Thuc. 7, 39; PI. Rep. 260; Aeschin. i, 119, Dor. 3 pi. -XoiWt 
 Epich. 120: imp. eVwXovi/ Ar. Eq. 316, -X Her. 8, 105, -X 
 Isae. 2, 28, -\ow Isocr. 13, 4, iter. n-wXeWKt Her. i, 196: fut. 
 -qo-w Ar. Fr. 460 (D.) ; Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 38 : aor. fVwXqo-a Plut.
 
 571 
 
 Philop. 1 6 : aor. p. fanXv&p> PI. Polit. 260: 3 fut. TrfTrco 
 late, Aenae. Tact. 10 : but classic, fut. mid. TrwXijaerai as pass. 
 Com. Fr. (Eubul.) 3, 241 : pres. TrcoXoiro Thuc. 2, 60 ; Tra>\f6p.fi>os 
 Her. 8, 105, -fv^vos Horn. Epigr. 14, 5, -ovptvos Thuc. 7, 39: 
 imp. eVcoX- 8, 95. 
 
 FluTaofiai To fly, Epic for TTOT-, H. Hym. 30, 4 ; Pind. Fr. 109 
 (Bergk); Theocr. 15, 122 ; Mosch. 4, 24 : imp. Treoreoi/ro II. 12, 
 287 ; Horn. H. 2, 264; Simon. (C.) 40 ; Theocr. 7, 142 : fut. 
 irvrrjaofiai Theogn. 238, for which Ahrens (Dor. Dial. p. 288) 
 says irtorjopai is Dor. Ar. Lys. 1013, at the same time suggest- 
 ing TTWTcuopu : with aor. p. late eVarqfyv Anth. 7, 699, e'- Babr. 
 
 12. I. 
 
 P. 
 
 To sprinkle, Pind. P. 8, 57 ; Com. Fr. (Xenarch.) 3, 
 621 ; Aristot. Meteor. 3, 4, 17; Theophr. C. P. 4, 3, 3; Plut 
 Mor. 614 ; Philostr. Apoll. 259 ; Poet. inf. -vfp.fi> Pind. I. 6, 21 : 
 imp. eppaivov Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 410: fut. pav> Eur. Fr. 388 
 (Dind.); Lycophr. 1104 : aor. eppdva Eur. Rhes. 73 ; Com. Fr. 
 (Arched.) 4, 435 ; Anth. 12, 132 ; Charit. i, 3 (D'Orv.) ; Luc. 
 Scyth. 2, e'- Eur. Cycl. 402, Ionic epprjva Hippocr. 3, 99, Kara- 2, 
 1 60 (K.), Epic fprjva Opp. Hal. 2, TOO, and (paS-) eppao-o-a, imper. 
 
 pao-o-are Od. 2O, 150 : p. eppayfca, Si- V. T. PrOV. 7, 17 : p. p. 
 
 fppaa-p.cn Schol. II. 12, 431, eppamai Aesch. Pers. 569 (Herm.), 
 
 Epic f'ppaSurai Od. 2O, 354 : pip. f'ppafiaro Epic 3 pi. II. 12, 43! ; 
 
 late part, tppa^va Athen. (Persae.) 4, 140, -ap.fj.fva (Palat.) : aor. 
 eppdvdrjv, pavQfis Pind. P. 5, ioo; Aristot. Prob. 25, 5 (B.) ; 
 Dioscor. 4, 15; Geop. 13, 12, but kirtppaQ- Dioscor. 3, 45: 
 
 imp. paivovro II. II, 282. Mid. late, aor. pui>ap.evos, nfpi- 
 
 Plut. Arist. 20; -pdvaff6ai Athen. 2, 19; Long. Past. 3, 28. 
 V"b. pavros late. This verb seems not to occur in good Attic 
 prose. 
 
 c Paio) To strike, tear in pieces, destroy, Poet, patova-i, 8ta- Od. 
 
 12, 290; pairja-i Od. 5, 221 : imp. eppcue Od. 6, 326 : fut. patW 
 
 Orph. L. 598, Sia-ppaicrei II. 9, 78 ; Q. Sm. 10, 403, dno- Hes. 
 Th. 393 ; Epic inf. paia-epfvai Od. 8, 569 : aor. fppato-a Ap. Rh. 
 I, 617 ; paio-17 Od. 23, 235 ; palo-at 13, 151 ; Opp. H. 4, 686 : 
 aor. p. fppaia-6r)v II. 16,339; Pind. Fr. 88 (Bergk); paio-Ofi 
 Aesch. Pr. 189 : with fut. mid. dinppairrfcrdai as pass. II. 24, 355 
 (Schol.), as act. (Damm) : pres. pass. patWo Od. 9, 459. 
 
 c Pdmo) To scourge, Xenophan. 6, 4 (Bergk) ; Hipponax 5 ; 
 Her. 7, 35 ; Aristot. De Anima 2, 8, 5 : imp. eppdnifrv Her. 7,
 
 572 
 
 223 : fut. pWtm N. T. Matth. 5, 39 (Vulg. Tisch. 7 edit., -f 
 Vat. Lachm. Tisch. 8 edit.): aor. tppdmcra Dem. 25, 57; Luc. 
 Herm. 81 : p.p. redupl. pfpama-fifvos Anacr. 166 (Bergk) : aor. 
 fpptnricr6T]v t pamcrGfir) Hipponax 9 ; paTTicrOijvai Com. Fr. (Timocl.) 
 3, 607. 
 
 70 stitch &c. Od. 16, 422 ; Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 422 ; 
 
 Ar. PI. 513 : imp. epairrov Od. 16, 379, P'UTJT- 3, 118, iter. 
 
 e, irori-pp- Eratosth. i, 7 : fut. pd^ra, OTTO- Aeschin. 2, 21 : 
 aor. eppa^a Eur. Andr. 911 ; Her. 9, 17 ; D. Hal. Ant. u, 35, 
 Epic p<tya II. 12, 296 : 2 aor. late, fppafov, <rw- Nonn. 7, 152 : 
 (perf.) : pip. late eppa^jj/cfi, a-w- Xen. Ephes. i, 9 (Bast, Passow, 
 crvv-tjpfioKfi Kerch.) : p. p. eppap.fj.ai, eppaTTTai Dio. Hal. 3, 7 \ 
 -ap.fj.fvos Ar. Eccl. 24 ; Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 423. *ar- Her. 2, 96; 
 eppdcpdai Xen. Eq. 12, 9; Dem. 54, 35 (Eur. Bacc. 243 Reisk. 
 Kirchh. Nauck) : Epic pip. (rvv-epanro Q. Sm. 9, 359 : 2 aor. 
 eppa(pr)v Eur. Bacc. 243 (Vulg. rejected by Dind.) ; Hippocr. 3, 
 524, (v- Eur. Bacc. 286 (Vulg. Kirchh. Nauck) ; pa^vat Dem. 
 54, 41 : fut. late, vvp-pafyfaerai Galen 13, 685. Mid. aor. 
 ippdtyaro, (v- Her. 2, 146; pmj/mro Hippocr. 3, 518 (Lit.); 
 -dp.fvos Ar. Eq. 784 ; Her. 3, 9; Athen. (Chrysip.) 4, 49 ; -aa-dai 
 
 Polyaen. 4, 6, II. Vb. pairros Od. 24, 228, irpoa--paTrrtov 
 
 Plut. Mor. 190. fpa-^ev Horn. H. Merc. 79, is a conjecture of 
 Matth. (fpi^ffv Mss.), approved by Herm. and Franke, but 
 tppityev (Schneid. Baumeist.) Dind. rejects the passage where 
 tppd(pT]v occurs in Eur. Bacc. 243, eV- 286. 
 
 'PCIO-CTU, -TTW To throw down, pres. late V. T. Jer. 23, 39, crvp- 
 pdrrovari Dio. Hal. Ant. 8, 1 8 (allied to apao-aa, p/joro-ft), and some- 
 times interchanged with them) : fut. pa|o> V. T. Esai. 9, 1 1, 
 gvp- Thuc. 8, 96 : aor. eppaga, pdgas Dem. 54, 8, em- Soph. O. C. 
 1503, o-w-eppagf Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 16, KO.T- Ael. N. A. 3, 18 : p. p. 
 
 (crvv-eppa.yp.evos Krtig. Suggests for vvv-rjppayp.- Dio. Hal. 3, 33) : 
 
 aor. p. tppaxQrjv, KOT- Thuc. 7, 6 (some Mss. Haack, Kar-rjpdxdrjv 
 Bekk. Popp. Kriig.); pax6r) vai , >7rt - Dio. Hal. 8, 18 : fut. mid. 
 pdgf<rdai, Karapp- as pass. Plut. Caes. 44, missed by Lexicogr. 
 
 'Pdxiiw To divide the spine (pdxis), only pres. paxi'C" Dinarch; 
 Fr. 80 (Bait Saup.); -ifrv Soph. Aj. 56: and imp. fppdx^ov 
 Aesch. Pers. 426, Kdppdxt&v Soph. Aj. 299. 
 
 'Pe'^u To do (?pS, pyw), Poet. II. 23, 206; Hes. Op. 685; 
 Find. N. 4, 32 ; Mosch. 2, 140; r-are in Attic, Com. Fr. (Pher.) 
 2 > 335J Epic subj. pe&o-i Hes. Fr. 185 : imp. epebi/ II. 2, 400. 
 Od. 23, 56, pffrv 3, 5, iter. pifraKov II. 8, 250: fut. pVo> Od. n, 
 31 ; Hym. 2, 213 ; Aesch. Sept. 105; Soph. O. C. 1724; Eur. 
 Ale. 261: aor. cppfa rare, 11. 9, 536. 10, 49; in prose, only 
 PI. Leg. 642, usu. poetic pe|a II. 9, 453. 23, 570. Od. 18, 139;
 
 'PeVw 'Pew. 573 
 
 Hes. Fr. 217 ; Anacr. 109 ; Solon 36, 15 (v. r. ?pp-) ; Soph. 
 O. C. 538 (chor.); Eur. Andr. 838. Elec. 1226 (chor.), pVa II. 
 9. 5355 part. /5eas II. 22, 305; Aesch. Ch. 315, Dor. p^ms 
 Find. Ol. 9, 94 : aor. p. pex&i'v Hippocr. 5, 384 (Mss. Lit.) ; 
 ptxGeis II. 9, 250. 20, 198. Vb. a-pfKTos II. 19, 150. The Attic 
 poets seem not to have used the pres. avf/p r68e p in Pherecr. 
 Com. Fr. 2, 335, is taken, according to Athenaeus, from Hesiod. 
 Epic and Lyric Poets have double or single p after the augment; 
 the Tragedians, we think, have single p only in chor. Soph, no 
 doubt has epea, fpegas in a trimeter O. C. 538, but it is a tri- 
 meter in chor. where the poet had the privilege of Epic licence. 
 In 785 of the Rhesus too, where however a case with single p 
 would for several reasons be less notable, use to stand (ptynov in 
 the diverbia. But now tppeynov is read by Nauck, Kirchhoff and 
 Dindorf. e'l-epvo-apji/ Aesch. Pr. 235, seems to be a false read- 
 ing for e-fXuo--. 
 
 'Pe'iru To bend, incline, Pind. Ol. 8, 23 ; Aesch. Sept. 21 ; Eur. 
 Fr. 536 (D.) ; Ar. Plut. 51 ; PL Rep. 485; peW Pind. P. 9, 25 ; 
 Soph. O. R. 847; Isocr. 15,4; Dem. 18,298; -nnv Soph. 
 Ant. 722 ; Xen. Lac. 4, i : imp. eppeirov Hippocr. 2, 604 (Lit.); 
 Luc. D. Mort. n, i, and fpewov Polyb. 29, 9. 33, 15 (Vulg.), 
 ?pp- (Bekk. Dind.), Epic pe'nov II. 8, 72. 22, 212 : fut. ptya> Her. 
 7, 139; Paus. 9,37: aor. tppetya PI. Phil. 46. Epist. 328; 
 Hippocr. 4, 1 66. 216 (Mss. Lit.) ; ptya> Anth. 12, 86. Pass. 
 peirofjLfvos Aesch. Supp. 405. Horn, has imp. only, Trag. and 
 Corned, pres. Attic prose pres. and aor. 
 
 'Pew To flow (pfu(o, pvo>), peet II. 22, 149; Mimnerm. 5, i ; 
 Her. i, 72. 5, 52, pel H. Ven. 237; Aesch. Sept. 80; Soph. 
 Tr. 698 ; Ar. Lys. 1034 ; Thuc. 2, 96, Dor. 3 pi. pfovri Theocr. 
 14, 38, occas. peia Hes. Fr. 237 (G.); Anth. 7, 36; Dor. pt. 
 aTro-ppeWa (PL) Tim. Locr. 102 : imp. eppet II. 17, 86 ; Eur. Ph. 
 1471 ; Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 58, eppff II. 23, 688; Her. 2, 121 (4), 
 tppeov Hes. Fr. 42 ; Com. Fr. (Pher.) 2, 299, pVe II. 4, 451, irepi- 
 
 ppfe Od. 9, 388, pe'ov Hes. Sc. 267, iter. peeo-xe, Ttpo- Ap. Rh. 3, 
 
 225: fat. peva-ofuu Theogn. 448; Hippocr. 6, 440. 442. 7, 224 
 &c. ; rare in Attic, Eur. Fr. 388 (Dind.) ; Com. Fr. (Crat.) 2, 238. 
 (Pher.) 2, 316, later -o-oiJ/xai Aristor. Meteor. 2, 2, 23. 2, 4, 20 : 
 and ptva-o) Anth. 5, 125 ; Or. Sib. 3, 84 ; Geop. 9, 12, e<- Aretae. 
 48 (ed. Oxon.) ; Hierocl. 182 (Eberh.), see below: aor. epptvcra 
 Mosch. 3, 33; Anth. (Farm.) 5, 33 ; Hippocr. 7, 612. 6, 296. 302. 
 308 (Lit.) ; and late, Paus. 5, 7; Artemidor. i, 48; Galen 10, 311, 
 fir- Ael. V. H. 12, 60, 81- H. A. 1 1, 10 ; pfvay Bion i, 48; rare in 
 Attic, peva-fif (Eur.) Dan. 32 ; (Alciphr. 3, 64; PVO-TG> Luc. Bis Ace. 
 16); pfvvas Ar. Eq. 526 (Anapaest.) ; Himer. Or. 21, 10; pe
 
 574 'P. 
 
 Aristot. Mirab. 87, irtpi- Lycurg. 96, ptva-m trans. Themist. 27, 335, 
 
 late tppvcra, irrrfKpv<raVTos J. DamasC. T. I, 126: p. (peptvua late, 
 
 Orig. Ref. Haer. p. 136, and eppvua Galen 5, 398, but) eppv^a Hip- 
 pocr. 6, 296 ; PI. Rep. 485 ; Isocr. 8, 5, o-w- 8, 44 ; Isae. 2, 28, 
 wop- Soph. Ph. 653, f'f- Ar. Av. 104, itpn- Hippocr. 5, 558: (p.p.): 
 (1 aor.) : fut. late dTroppvTjdfja-onai Barnab. Epist. n, 19 (Muralto, 
 -pvfja-ofjiai, Tischend.) : 2 aor. p. Ippitjv as act. Aesch. Fr. 434 ; 
 Her. 8, 138; Hippocr. 2, 658. 5, 114 (Lit.); Thuc. 3, 116; 
 Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 30 ; Dem. 19, 287, Epic pvrj Od. 3, 455 ; pvj) 
 Eur. Hipp. 443 ; Hippocr. i, 432 (Erm.), narapp- Ar. Pax 145; 
 pvtis PI. Tim. 84, duo- Aesch. Ag. 1294; pvijvai Thuc. 3, 116: 
 2 fut. puijo-o/jat Hippocr. 6, 42 ; Aristid. i, 7 (Bind.), V- Isocr. 
 8, 140. Mid. pIrai Anth. 9, 522 : imp. ippeiro Eur. Hel. 
 1602; Philostr. Apoll. 37 r, di- Heliod. 10, 13 (B.); pfo^evos 
 Hippocr. 7, 320. 8, 48 (Lit.); Polyaen. 4, 2, 6; Plut. Lucull. 
 10. Timol. 12; Luc. D. Mort. 14, 5. Tyran. 3. Herm. 5. Salt. 
 71 fec., Poet, peovfj.- Orac. Her. 7, 140 (Gaisf. Bekk.) : fut. pf\>- 
 <ronai see above : aor. late tcareppev r a ro Ann. Comn. 15, p. 475. 
 Vb. pvros Eur. Hipp. 123, ptva-Tos Plut. Mor. 268. 
 
 ptfi, K- is trans, discharges, Aretae. Morb. Diut. i, 49 (ed. 
 Oxon.): so imp. tppti poured, Eur. Hec. 528, alpti (Kirchh. 
 Nauck and Dind. 5 ed.) ; so inf. irpnpetiv Horn. H. 2, 202 (irpo- 
 \ifiv Eust. Wolf); jipopitov Orph. Arg. 1137: and imp. her 
 irpopeTKf Ap. Rh. 3, 225 (z>. r. irpoxtf trite &C.) ; ptovp-fvos in an 
 oracle Her. 7, 140, is not a 'contraction/ but an Epic lengthen- 
 ing for the metre. Fut. act. pfv<r<o Hippocr. r, 432 (Kiihn) 
 we suspect for two reasons : first, he very frequently uses pfva-ofiat 
 
 6, 440. 442. 7, 224. 256. 556. 588. 8, 100. 124 ; second, in the 
 passage quoted, the reading ptva-et re is so near ptva-frai that we 
 believe the former a mistake for the latter. (This emendation 
 is now confirmed : Littre* (7, 256) has edited ptva-tTat from Mss. 
 so Ermerins 2, 365.) The only other instance of fut. act. in 
 the Hippocraiic writings is ptvafi re &c. 8, 596 (Lit.) which, if 
 necessary, may perhaps be treated in the same way, but if 
 thought sound, we should say is a symptom of a late hand. For 
 ptva-avra PI. Rep. 544, ptyavra has been restored from Mss. 
 pvt) Epic 2 aor. p. for eppvij, Od. 3, 455. This verb like other 
 dissyllabic verbs in ta> does not contract ?, o, e. 
 
 ('Pew) To say, p. fiprjKa Aesch. Pr. 821 ; Soph. Tr. 456; Ar. 
 Ran. 558. Nub. 910 ; Thuc. 6, 87 : p. p. dp^rai II. 4, 363 ; 
 Aesch. Eum. 710; Soph. Ant. 725; Eur. Heracl. 117; Ar. 
 Eccl. 68 ; Her. 3, 9 ; PI. Rep. 468, -rjvrat, Leg. 804, -carat Her. 
 
 7, 96: pip. flprjro Thuc. i, 139 : aor. tpp^v Eur. I. T. 91 ; 
 Xen. Cyr. 6, i, 19; Aeschin. 2, 31; (ppidijv perhaps unattic,
 
 575 
 
 Aristot. however, Categ. 9 (Bekk.) ; Dio Cass. 47, 42 (Bekk.), 
 vpo-eppedtjv (v. r. -T)6r)v) Hippocr. 5, 196 (Lit.), genuine Ionic 
 V<V Her. 4, 77. 156. 6, 15. 7,184. 8, 119 (Mss. Gaisf. Bekk. 
 Kriig. Dind. Bred.), lffi&-, flpt)0- (some Mss. Wessel. Schaef); 
 other moods always with ij, subj. fada Aeschin. i, 31, -6aai 
 Dinarch. i, 91; p^tfen? Aristot. Top. i, 6; poet's Od. 18, 414; 
 Find. P. 4, 74 ; Soph. El. 668. O. R. 1057 ; Eur. El. 622 ; Her. 
 always, i, 91. 109. 6, 86. 7, 142. 149 &c. ; Thuc. 5, 60; PI. 
 Phil. 48; p^vai Her. 3, 9; Isae. 6, 17; Isocr. 12, 192: fut. 
 prjBrja-oftai, -(Term Hippocr. 2, 362 (Lit.) ; Thuc. i, 73 ; Xen. 
 Hell. 6, 3, 7 ; PI. Rep. 473. Leg. 957, irpocr- Polit. 259. 301. 
 Rep. 479, dvapprjd- Aeschin. 3, 147, p^woi/Tat Aristot. Top. 5, 
 4; Hyperid. Leosth. Col. 2, 13 (B.); Aenae. Tact, n, the only 
 instances of pi. we know; -Tjo-ivdai Isocr. 12, 258. 15, 55. 240 
 &c. ; Aeschin. i, 192. 3, 8; PI. Phaed. 88. Critias 107. Leg. 
 880 &c. ; -rjaofjifvns Thuc. 8, 66; PI. Critias 107 ; Isocr. 8, 63 ; 
 Aeschin. i, 93 ; Dem. 22, 4. 24, 194. 27, 53 &c. : 3 fut. t>j(7o- 
 fuu, -aeroi always in Horn. II. 23, 795; Find. I. 6, 59 ; always 
 in Trag. Soph. O. R. 365. Ph. 1276; Eur. Hec. 825. Phoen. 
 928 &c. ; Ar. Plut. 114; and Her. 2, 35. 4, 16. 82. 6, 86 ; Thuc. 
 6, 34 ; PI. Theaet. 179 ; elprj<Tfa6<u, and flprjir6p,fvos are not Attic, 
 see eipu. Vb. prjros II. 21, 445, -fos Hippocr. 3, 414 ; PI. Apol. 
 22. The strict Attic form of aor. pass, seems to be fppr]dnv, 
 the strict Ionic flptdrjv. tpptC^v has occasionally support in the 
 Mss. and editions jof the orators, Aeschin. 2, 31. 118; often in 
 those of Plato, Leg. 664. Theaet. 168. Conv. 193 &c. where late 
 editors have generally substituted eppf^v. Bait. Orell. however 
 still retain tppfdijv Theaet. 168. In Her. flpr\6i}v is sometimes 
 well supported, 7, 184. At 8, 119, occur as a v. r. T)p<6rj, tppfdrj. 
 Old editions have often ('pprjdrjv, but Gaisf. Bekk. Kriig. Dind. 
 Bred. &c. always, we think, tlpedrjv : c however is confined 
 to indie., prj6fis Her. i, 109. 6, 86 ; prjd^vai Her. 3, 9, see 
 above. 
 
 Pt]Y^/it To break, II. 17, 751 ; Aesch. Pers. 199; Hippocr. 
 i, 6 1 6. 3, 196. 7, 486, <rvv- Her. i, 80, iff pi- PI. Critias 113; 
 
 prjyvvs Soph. Fr. 232 (D.), ana- Her. 2, 14, irapa- Thuc. 4, 96, 
 
 seldom pr^vim) Aristot. Mund. 4, 17, avapprjyvffi Hippocr. r, 106 
 (Lit.), (far- i, 63 (Erm.), 8ta- Theophr. C. P. 4, 9, 5, emo- Paus. 
 5, 27 (see imp.), poetic p^ao-w strike, II. 18, 57 1 ; Horn. H. 2, 338 ; 
 Ap. Rh. i, 539 ; Anth. 7, 485 (Callim. Del. 322) ; and late prose, 
 Artemid. Onir. i, 60; Galen 13, 914; Oribas. 15, i, 18, PIJTTM late 
 prose, Strab. n, 14, 8; Dioscor. 4, 152, irfpt-pp^rrat 2, 98. 4, 61: 
 imp. tppi'jyw, av- Soph. Aj. 236 ; Thuc. 7, 40, f'ppfjyvvf, KO.T- Dem. 
 21, 63; Polyaen. 3, 10, 15, iter. pfjywa-Kf II. 7, 141, /j^
 
 576 'Pi-yew. 
 
 II. 24, 454 : fat. pi^a II. 12, 262 ; Her. 2, 2, etc- Soph. Aj. 775, 
 dva- Thuc. 7, 36: aor. fpprj^a II. 17, 44 ; Hes. Sc. 140; Aesch. 
 Pers. 468 ; Soph. Fr. 731 (D.) ; Com. Fr. (Eup.) 2, 529 ; Her. 
 
 *> 85, prjga II. 12, 185; Find. N. 8, 29; Opt. dva-ppt)g(ie II. 2O, 
 
 63 ; pvoi> Ar. Nub. 960; pi^as II. 12, 241 ; Ar. Nub. 406, dwe- 
 ll. 4, 69; pr)ai n, 538; Dem. 9, 61 : p. late, eppn\a, &- V. T. 
 2 Reg. 14, 30. 15, 32 : p. p. eppT)ypai rare, <i/- Od. 8, 137, and 
 now KOT- Her. 2, 12 (Bekk. Dind.) ; Arr. An. 2, 23, air- Socrat. 
 Epist. 7 : pip. Trap-fpprjicro Arr. 4, 26 : 1 aor. (ppf)xfyv rare, 
 prjxdfla-a Triphiod. 1 1 ; Dioscor. 3,22; Sia-pprjxSfj Hippocr. 7, 
 242 : 2 aor. eppayrjv Soph. Fr. 507 ; Ar. Nub. 583 ; Hippocr. 
 5, 424- 7, 534 ; Dem. 56, 40, im- II. 16, 300, /car- Thuc. 4, 
 
 II 5J P a r Hippocr. 3, 214; payft'q, - Her. 2, 173; payet's 
 
 Aesch. Ag. 505; Hippocr. 8, 68; Xen. Cyr. i, 6, 16, aVo- 
 Thuc. 5, 10 ; payrjvai Hippocr. 7, 20; PI. Rep. 359; Dem. 56, 
 21 : fat. payjjeropat Plut. Quest. Conv. 4, 4, 2 ; Ael. H. A. 7, 7, 
 eVc- Aesch. Pr. 367, fiia- Ar. Eq. 340; Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 489 ; 
 Aristot. de Coelo 2, 13, 28, Kara- Hippocr. 5, 732 (Lit.) : 2 p. 
 eppwya am broken, Aesch. Pers. 433; Soph. Tr. 852 ; Eur. Hipp. 
 1338; Com. Fr. (Anon.) 4, 665; Hippocr. 2, 30 (Lit.), aV- 
 Archil. 47, i, fit- PI. Phaed. 86, dv- Aristot. Pt. An. 3, i, 12, reg. 
 form tpprjya Tab. Heracl. B, dv- Philostr. Imag. 2, 26, 851, but 
 -ya best supported (Kayser) ; KaT-fpprjyoTes (Hesych.) : pip. 
 tppuryei Aristid. 13, 125, w- Thuc. i, 66. Mid. priyvvnai break 
 for oneself, or for one's own, II. 12, 440, Kara- Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 67, 
 prja-ffofiai, imper. -aaov Anth. 12, 232 : imp. p^ywvro II. 13, 718. 
 
 20, 55> fT-fpp*iy~ App. Lib. 81 : fut. (p'l^o/^u), but irfpi-pp^erai 
 reflexive burst (itself} Hippocr. 4, 392: aor. epp^d^v II. 12, 
 291; Eur. Heracl. 835; Aretae. 31, 52, /car- Her. 8, 99; Xen. 
 Cyr. 3, i, 13, Epic p;- II. n, 90; Epic subj. p^6p.f6a II. 12, 
 224. Vb. PTJKTOS II. 13, 323. Perf. p. epp^y/xai is rare, but 
 not so rare as some say. Buttm. Irreg. Verbs, seems to ignore 
 it prjyvi/T)Tai usual subj. form, Hippocr. 7, 26 (Lit.), but prjyvwTai. 
 seems subj. Hes. Sc. 377, so prjyvvTai Hipponax 19 (Bergk); 
 and late Themist. Or. i, 5, orav SflKwrai. See Walz Rhet. vol. 7, 
 p. 1042. diappT)o-<rea6ai to burst, intrans. Hippocr. 7, 270 (Lit.), 
 omo- 7, 206 (Lit. 2, 336 Erm.), for which our Lexicons quote 
 Paus. 10, 17, 3. 
 
 'Piye'w To shudder, fear, mostly Poetic, Hipponax 16. 17 (B.); 
 Pind. N. 5, 50 ; Hippocr. i, 58 (Erm.) : imp. (epptyet) : fut. 
 
 piyfja-O) II. 5, 351 : aor. fppiyrj&a II. 12, 2O8, piyrjaa l6, 119 (l2, 
 
 208 Bekk. LaR.); Soph. O. C. 1607 (trim.): 2 p. as pres. 
 
 Ipptya II. 7, 114, 3 pi. f'ppiydo-i Opp. C. 3, 134, Dor. eppiyavrt 
 
 Theocr. 16, 77 (Mss. Wintert. Ahr.); Epic subj. eppi'yi/a-t II. 3,
 
 'Pt y 6 to ' P/TTT&J. 577 
 
 353; Ap. Rh. 3, 438 : 2 pip. tppiyeiv Od. 23, 216; Epic part. 
 tppiyovri Hes. Sc. 228. For Dor. perf. eppiyavn in several Mss. 
 and edit. Theocr. 16, 77, Meineke, Fritzsche and Ziegler adopt 
 from other Mss. tppiyaa-i. The only prose instance, if correct, 
 is tppiyoTfs shivering for cold, Theophr. Ign. 74, where two Mss. 
 present, perhaps correctly, eppiyuKores. See piyou, which is now 
 read in the three places of Plut. piywq Mor. 233, ptyovv 157, 
 piy&aras 132, where piyf<o used to stand. 
 
 'Piydw To shiver with cold, PI. Phil. 45 ; plyovv Her. 5, 92 (7) ; 
 Xen. Cyr. 5, i, n (Vulg. Popp. Saupp. &c. piyS>v Dind.), see 
 below: fut. piya>a-a> Xen. Mera. 2, i, 17; Epic inf. -wo-e^e" Od. 
 14, 481 : aor. fppiyuara Hippocr. 3, 50. 5, 1 68 (Lit.); Plut. Mor. 
 132, ev-fppiy- Ar. Plut. 846 : p. tppiyoiKores Theophr. Ign. 74 
 (2 Mss.); Galen n, 556. In Attic especially, this verb con- 
 tracts in , <a instead of ou, ot; inf. piy5>v for -ovv, Ar. Ach. 1146. 
 Av. 935. Vesp. 446, but piyo\>v PI. Rep. 440; Plut. Mor. 157 
 (Diibn.); Luc. Catapl. 15 (Dind.); Ar. Nub. 441 (Br. Bekk. 
 -yS>v Dind. Bergk) ; subj. piya for -ot, PI. Gorg. 517, but piyol 
 Phaed. 85 (all Mss.); opt. piywq for -yoi, Hippocr. 7, 190 (Lit. 
 piya Erm. 2, 328); Plut. Mor. 233; piySxra fern. part, for -oCo-a, 
 Simonid. Amorg. 7, 26 (Bergk). 
 
 'Purre'u, see foil. 
 
 'Purru 2o throw, Eur. Hel. 1325; Her. 3, 41. 4, 61 ; PL 
 Phaed. 113 ; Dem. 32, 6 ; plirre Ar. Pax 962 ; pinrav Soph. Tr. 
 790 (Mss. Herm. Ell. Dind. 5 ed.) ; Thuc. 7, 44, - Aesch. Pr. 
 932 ; -Tfn> Thuc. 2, 49; Eur. Tr. 729. Hel. 1595 (D.), ava- Od. 
 7, 328 : imp. eppmrov Eur. Bacc. 1097 ; Her. 5, 92 (6); Xen. 
 An. 4, 8, 3, iter. pinraa-Kov II. 15, 23; Hes. Sc. 256; Orph. Fr. 
 16, 3, -Twite Nic. Fr. 26 ; Orph. quoted (Gesn.); and, in pres. 
 and imp. only, pnrre'u, -el Soph. Aj. 239. Ant. 131. Tr. 780 
 (Mss. Ellendt, Dind. -et Erf. Herm. Nauck &c.) ; -fova-i Her. 4, 
 188, -fv<n 4, 94 (Bekk. Dind.), -ovai Xen. Ven. 9, 20, ava- Thuc. 
 5, 103, -ovpev 4, 95 ; imper. -relre Ar. Eccl. 507 (Dind.); -ow6' 
 Eur. Hel. 1096 (Mss. Herm. -ov6' Elms. Dind. Kirchh. 2 ed.), 
 -ovvres Xen. Cyr. 3, i, 25 (PL Tim. 80); pnrret/ Conv. 2, 8: 
 imp. fpp'arreoi> Her. 8, 53, -ow Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 33 ; App. Hisp. 
 82. Lib. 49, cli/- Od. 13, 78, Si- Aeschin. i, 59 : fut. /5i'^&> II. 24, 
 735; Eur. H. F. 562; Hippocr. 8, 16; Xen. An. 4, 7, 13: aor. 
 tppi^a II. 23, 845 ; Hes. Th. 181 ; Pind. I. 7, 44; Aesch. Pr. 
 748; Soph. Ph. 265; Ar. Eccl. 66; Thuc. 2, 4; Lys. 13, 82; 
 PI. Leg. 944, Poet, epi^a Arion 18 (B.) ; Mosch. 3, 32, an- Pind. 
 P. 6, 37, p^e IL 3, 378 ; Hes. Th. 868; Dor. pt. pfyais Pind. P. 
 i> 45; pZ^at Eur. Tr. 729 ; Her. i, 24. 2, 100: (2 aor. eppfyov 
 see below): p. Zpplfa Lys. 10, 9. 21 : p. p. tppipnai. Eur. MecL 
 
 pp
 
 578 Toi^ew : 'PoQeu. 
 
 1404; Ar. Eccl. 850; Her. i, 62; Xen. Mem. 3, i, 7, Poet. 
 pepip-fi- Find. Fr. 314 (Bergk) : pip. eppiirro Luc. Nee. 17: 
 1 aor. epptydrjv, pi<p6> Soph. Aj. 830; Eur. Hec. 335. Andr. 
 10 (D.); PL Leg. 944; Polyb. 8, 8; Plut. Luc. 42, dn- 
 Aesch. Supp. 484, tK- Soph. El. 512 : fat. picpSfja-onai, cmo-pp- 
 Soph. Aj. 1019, Kara- Joseph. Jud. B. 3, 7, 20 : 2 aor. t'ppt(j)r)v 
 Eur. Fr. 486 (D.). Andr. 10 quoted (most Mss. Kirchh. Nauck); 
 PL Leg. 944. Phil. 16; Dio Cass. 79, 20; (Luc.) Amor. 33; 
 pxfxis Opp. Cyn. i, 500; Polyb. 4, 71 ; D. Sic. 13, 73 ; Plut. 
 Rom. 7; Ael. H. A. 14, 8, <'- Aeschin. 2, 153, Poet, eptyrj 
 Anth. 12, 234: 2 fat. pi(pfaop,ai perhaps later, Plut. C. Gr. 3; 
 E. T. Esai. 34, 3 ; Joseph. Ant. 7, n, OTTO- v. r. Soph. Aj. 1019 
 quoted, and adopted by Wunder : 3 fat. ('pptytrai Luc. Merc. 
 Cond. 17. Mid. late, dnoppnTToptvos Theodor. Stud. p. 194: 
 aor. ptyavro Maneth. 6, 10; pfyaadat, drro- Galen 16, 146, both 
 missed by Lexicogr. : Vb. piTrros Soph. Tr. 357. Oppian Cyn. 
 4> 35> has 2 aor. act. eppi</>e a dactyle. Does this point to 
 theme pi(pa> ? or may it be for tppine ? or is it the perf. with i, 
 though it be naturally long, plirre, pfyai, plrrf]? Elms. Eur. 
 Heracl. 150, wished to banish the form parrta from the 
 Tragedians, and Nauck and Kirchhoff, we think, sympathise 
 with him. Ellendt, again, and Paley vary with the Mss. In 
 Soph, however Dind. now always edits the pure form (-ea>, -) 
 - ; but pt. piTTTav with Elms. Herm. held, with the old Gram- 
 marians, purTfa> to be a strengthened form of pinrco, as jacto 
 of jacio, and was inclined to think that the form should be 
 determined by the meaning. We doubt if the Greeks always 
 observed this distinction. Ar. uses pum'tre x^ a ^ va ^ Eccl. 507, 
 where the form ptTrrtTf is inadmissible, but its meaning required 
 a simple throw, no repetition of the act. At Pax 962, again, 
 TO!? Btarais plirre TU>V Kpi6S>v savours more of repetition, and yet 
 pmTflTt could not stand; so tppmre Her. 5, 92 (6) decidedly of 
 repetition. 
 
 c Poi|38i> To suck in, shake, Poet, and only pres. poijSSoCo-a 
 Aesch. Eum. 404 ; dva-ppotpSd Od. 12, io4;'Aesch. Fr. 217; 
 Soph. Fr. 390, Poet, dva-poift- Od. 12, 105: and aor. poififyo-e 
 Orph. Arg. 1260, dv-eppofi- Od. 12, 236, 431; -fag Lycophr. 
 247; -faeit Od. 12, 106; poipSfaas Anth. 7, 636. 
 
 c Poie'u To whiz, Aristot. H. A. 4, 9, 7 ; (Luc.) Amor. 22 : 
 imp. Epic poifci Ap. Rh. 4, 129, iter. poi^aa-Kt Hes. Th. 835, 
 -fo-Ke (Ms. m. Goettl. Flach) : aor. fppoi&va Opp. Hal. i, 563, 
 Si- Soph. Tr. 568, poifrjo-a II. 10, 502 : pip. p. as act. eppoi^ro 
 Anth. u, 106 : and pres. po^ovfievos Lycophr. 1426. 
 
 c Po<|>e'a> To sup up, Soph. Tr. 1055; Ar. Vesp. 906 ; Hippocr.
 
 'Pi/Vat. 579 
 
 2, 456 ; Xen. An. 4, 5, 32 ; pofolv Aesch. Eum. 264 ; pv<p/a>v 
 Hippocr. 5, 370 (Lit. i, 643 Erm.) : imp. eppofaov Hippocr. 2, 
 306 : fut. po(pr]a-a>, -Tjo-ei? Ar. Ach. 278. Pax 716, ec- Eq. 360 
 (Bekk. Bergk) see below, certain late pcxpfjo-a) Eustath. Phil. 4, 
 2 5> e '*~ 3> 4> 3 : but fut. mid. po^o-o^at Ar. Vesp. 814: aor. 
 f'ppoiprja-a Hippocr. 7, 60 (Lit.); Ar. Eq. 51 ; Aristot. Meteor. 
 2, 3, 2, etc- Ar. Eq. 701, an-- Xen. Cyr. i, 3, 10, Ion. eppixp- Hip- 
 pocr. 5, 374 : aor. p. pofadeis NIC. Al. 389 : aor. mid. Ion. pvcpf/- 
 o-ao-Qat Hippocr. 5, 386 (Lit.) missed by Lexicogr. For fut. act. 
 po(f>ri(Tfi9-A.r. Ach. 278. Pax 716. Eq. 360, Elms, and Dind. read 
 fut. mid. potpTjo-fi as the legitimate Attic form, and refer to po<pr)- 
 aofj.ai Vesp. 814. This assumes however that Aristoph. would 
 in no case use the act. and mid. fut. in the same sense. We 
 think this rather stringent, for with fut. mid. navo-erai. Plut. 1054, 
 he has Ka.Ta-Kavau> Lys. 1218, which, we think, both would allow 
 to be fut. act. not aor. subj., and Teo/aat Lys. 744, but fut. act. 
 Tfgfi Eq. 1037, -ftv Thesm. 509, Trcmjo-eis Eq. 166, but ano--narr)- 
 <TOfj.tvoi Plut. 1184. Unfortunately, in this and several other 
 verbs similarly circumstanced the fut. occurs most frequently in 
 2 sing, where the difference between act. and mid. is so small 
 only s as to raise doubt and provoke change. 
 
 'Poofiai To draw to oneself, defend, II. 10, 259; Aesch. Sept. 
 824 ; Eur. H. F. 197 ; Her. 4, 187 ; Hippocr. 5, 288. 304 (Lit.) ; 
 opt. Ion. 3 pi. -cu'aro Her. 4, 135: imp. tppvero Eur. Ale. 770; 
 Her. 5, 100; Nonn. 41, 281, pv- II. 16, 799; Pind. I. 8, 53; 
 Ap. Rh. 4, 1397, 3 pi. pvaro for -ovro II. 1 8, 515. Od. 17, 201, 
 iter. pixTKfv II. 24, 730: fut. pv(Top.at Hes. Th. 662; Solon 13, 
 56 ; Aesch. Sept. 92 ; Eur. Bacc. 1338 ; Her. i, 86 ; Thuc. 5, 
 63, Dor. pvcrevvrai Callim. Lav. Pal. 112 : aor. eppva-a^v II. 20, 
 194. Od. i, 6; Pind. P. 12, 19; Soph. Aj. 1276; Eur. Ion 
 1298; Ar. Lys. 342; Her. 3, 132. 7, 154; Hippocr. 2, 630 
 (Lit.) ; rare in Attic prose, Hyperid. Fr. 80 ; Dio. Hal. 4, 68. 
 10, 25 ; Ael. V. H. 4, 5 ; Luc. Alex. 45. Asin. 33 ; Paus. 10, 
 26; Herodn. i, 15, 6, epvv- Od. 14, 279 (Dind. Bekk. La R.), 
 e'f- we hold incorrect, Aesch. Pr. 235, pvvaro Od. 23, 244, 
 
 pvcrdafyv II. 14, 406, v Once, pv(rdfj.rjv (epvu> ?) 15, 29; pva-rjTai 
 
 Theocr. 7, 56 (Ahr. Ziegl.); -o-mi-o Od. 12, 107; Aesch. Eum. 
 300; -0-dp.fvof Anacr. 107; Her. 3, 138: aor. p. late eppva-drj 
 Diod. Sic. 21, 6 (Bekk.) ; Malal. p. 141 ; pvatijj Orig. Ref. Haer. 
 10, 15; Malal. 3, p. 65; /WtfJji/m Heliod. 10, 7 (Cor. Bekk.). 
 Vb. pvros Od. 6, 267. This verb occurs once only in early 
 Attic prose, Thuc. quoted. 
 
 pixrdai syncop. inf. for pvea-0- II. 15, 141 ; so imp. tppvro as 
 aor. Soph. O. R. 1352 (chor. e/w- Dind.), 3 pi. poaro for -ovro, 
 
 p p 2
 
 580 
 
 II. 1 8, 515, pvvitfv Ionic for -to, II. quoted, may belong to a form 
 (pvo-Kopai). In the pres. and imp. v is variable with Epic writers, 
 pverat II. 10, 259 ; Hes. Sc. 105, ptfovrat II. 9, 396 ; Opp. Hal. 
 4, 40, but pcopat II. 15, 257 ; Opp. Hal. 2, 486, pv6p,f6a Theocr. 
 25, 25 ; subj. pvTjrat Theocr. 7, 56 (Fritzs, pva-- others) ; opt. 
 pvoiro II. 12, 8. 17, 224: imp. p(To II. 16, 799, pvovro Q. Sm. 
 n, 344, Ionic pvaro II. 18, 515, always long in Attic, except 
 pveade Aesch. Sept. 303. 824 (chor.); in fut. long; so in aor. 
 except pva-ap)v in thesi II. quoted. For eg-tpvcrdnqv Aesch. Pr. 
 235 (Mss. G. &c. Aid. Vulg.), Herm. and Dind. read, perhaps 
 correctly, eeAv<r- with Mss. Med. Lips, i, 2, &c. See epvta. 
 
 'Puiraivia To make foul, insult, Com. Fr. (Pher.) 2, 352 ; Aristot. 
 Eth. N. i, 9, 16 (B.); Themist. i, 8, Kurappw- PI. Leg. 937: 
 
 fat. pviravS), Karapp- IsOCr. 12, 63 : aor. p. late (ppvirdvOrjv Plut. 
 
 Mor. 434 : pres. p. pvnaLvop.cu Xen. Lac. n, 3. 
 
 'Pinrdu To befoul, Ar. Plut. 266 ; Luc. Nee. 4, Epic pvKou, Od. 
 19, 72. 23, 115 ; -ovvra 6, 87 : imp. eppvnuv Ar. Av. 1282 : also 
 make foul, hence p. p. redupl. ptpvirapfvos Od. 6, 59; Hippocr. 
 4, 374. 8, 140. 236. 368 (Lit.) ; Themist. 7, 93 (Dind.), eppvnup- 
 Schol. Ar. Ach. 425. 
 
 l Pu<j>do), see po<p-. 
 
 'PWKCUJAI Jo strengthen, Hippocr. 9, 98 (Lit.) ; (PI.) Locr. 103, 
 and -wiuu> (PI.) Locr. 103; Oribas. i, 42 : imp. eppiovviiv Philostr. 
 Apoll. 5, 218. 7, 285, and (ppwvvov Imag. 31, 395, V- Apoll. 4, 
 145: fut. pwo-oj, em- Plut. Mor. 9, am- Aretae. 136 (ed. Oxon.): 
 aor. tppaxra Plut. Pericl. 19, or- Her. 8, 14 ; Thuc. 4, 36 ; (Dem.) 
 
 10, 36 : p. p. eppco/iai PI. Conv. 176, -OHTCU Dem. 22, 26, -omit 
 
 Hippocr. i, 6 1 6, -u>p.tda Eur. Heracl. 636, -tavrat Thuc. 6, 17; 
 -axrQai Com. Fr. (Crat.) 2, 214 ; PI. Phaed. 61 ; -eo/W PI. Phil. 
 49; Isocr. 15, 115 : pip. f'ppa>p.t)v Thuc. 7, 15, -pcoTo Her. 6, 
 in; Thuc. 2, 8 ; Lys. 13, 31, -pa>vro Thuc. 8, 78 : aor. tppv- 
 tr6r)v Thuc. 4, 72 ; PL Phaedr. 238, r- Soph. O. C. 66 1 : puxrdr)- 
 (rofuu Apollod. i, 6, 10, eVt- Luc. Som. 18 : pres. p. rare p^vvvrai 
 Hippocr. 2, 400 (Erm.) ; p<awvp.evos Plut. Mor. 130. Dion. 25. 
 Vb. a-ppaxTTos Xen. Apol. 30. eppoxro vale, farewell, imper. 
 p.p. Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 33, 2 pi. eppa>cr0f (Hippocr.) Epist. 3, 781 
 (K.): inf. eppio-fltu PI. Phaed. 61 ; Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 48. 
 
 c Pwop.tu To move quickly, hasten, Epic, pres. late if correct, Orph. 
 Lith. loifjjoaovff Dio. Per. 518 (Mss. opp.vvff in text): imp. e'ppwoiro 
 
 11. 23, 368; Hes. Sc. 230, puovro II. 18, 411 ; Ap. Rh. 4, 942, 
 pwero late, Nic. Ther. 351 : fut. pwo-oirai? Callim. Del. 175 (Mss. 
 Ernest. Brunck, subj. -o-co^rat Blomf. Mein.) : aor. epptaauiro II. 
 24, 616. Od. 24, 69; H. Merc. 505, or- II. i, 529; Hes. Th. 8; 
 subj. poxrwvrai Callim. Del. 175 quoted (Blomf. Mein.), see fut.
 
 581 
 
 1a.iv(t> To fawn upon, Hes. Th. 771 ; Soph. O. C. 320; Opp. 
 Hal. i, 36, ;rept- Od. 16, 10 ; o-mWt Od. 10, 217; aaivoipev Aesch. 
 Sept. 704; -<ov Od. 16, 6; Find. P. 2, 82; Aesch. Ag. 726 
 (perhaps not in classic prose, Aristot. Metaph. 13, 3, 5 ; Luc. 
 D. Deor. 12, 2 &c. ; Plut. Rom. 7 &c.) : imp. ta-awov Soph. Fr. 
 
 508 (D.J"; Babr. 87, a-aivov Od. IO, 219: fut. (rava> : aor. e<n;i/a 
 
 Od. 17, 302; Com. Fr. (Apoll.) 4, 455 (Mein. -di/a Mss.), Dor. 
 ea-ava Find. Ol. 4, 4. P. i, 52 ; Lycophr. 1444 ; and in Mss. 
 Apollod. Com. Fr. quoted. Pass. aaivoftai Aesch. Ch. 194; 
 -6p.fvoi D. Laert. 8, 21, 41. 
 
 laipu 70 sweep, Eur. Ion 115 ; Plut. Mcr. 362 ; Luc. D. Deor. 
 
 24, I : fut. crapui N. T. Luc. 15, 8: aor. eavipa, <rfjpas Soph. Ant. 
 
 409: 2 p. creo-iipa as pres. grin, Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 423 ; Plut. 
 Mor. 13. 223; o-eoTjpei/ai Ael. V. H. 3, 40 ; chiefly part, treo-^pws 
 Ar. Pax 620. Vesp. 901; Hippocr. 3, 532. 8, 568 (Lit.); 
 Aristot. Physiog. 3, 10 ; Luc. Philopatr. 26," Dor. o-eo-a/jw? Theocr. 
 7, 19. 20, 14, Epic fem. o-fo-apuio for owi/p- Hes. Sc. 268 : 
 pip. (o-ea-fipft Themist. 22, 282. A late form is o-opdw, -ovpcvos 
 Lycophr. 389. 
 
 ZaXeuto To shake, trans, and intrans. Soph. O. R. 23 ; Eur. 
 Cycl. 434 (Musgr. Dind. 2 ed. oXw Herm. Nauck, Dind. 5 ed.). 
 Rhes. 249; PI. Leg. 923 : fut. -eva-ca Or. Sib. 3, 177: aor. eVa- 
 Aeuo-a Anth. n, 83 ; Isocr. 8, 95 ; Themist. 24, 308, dv- Alciphr. 
 
 I, 39, dno-o-n\ev<ras Thuc. I, 137: p. p. (Te(rd\evfwi Aesch. Pr. 
 
 1 08 1 : Anth. 12, 31, Sta- Luc. Merc. Cond. 33: aor. ea-a\ev6^v 
 Pseudo-Callisth. 3, 29; N. T. Act. 4, 31 (v. r. Isocr. 8, 95) : 
 
 fut. -fvdf)crofj.ai, N. T. Luc. 21, 26 : fut. mid. craXevo-erat as pass. 
 
 Or. Sib. 3, 675. 714. 751, missed, we think, by Lexicogr. : 
 pres. pass. o-aAeu/xeVq Archil. 102. 
 
 IaXmu To sound a trumpet, Anth. App. Epigr. 30 ; Xen. An. 
 7, 3, 32 : imp. <rdX7rie Nonn. 2, 365 : aor. ea-dXtriy^a Batr. 200; 
 Com. Fr. (Archipp.) 2, 722; Xen. An. i, 2, 17 (-ia Cobet), 
 
 <rdX7JTya II. 21, 388; OpP- Cyn. 2, 59. Late fut. traXTrfo-G), 
 
 N. T. i Cor. 15, 52, -i V. T. Num. 10, 3; Jud. 7, 18 &c. : 
 aor. eVdXTrio-a Dio Cass. 57, 19 ; (Luc.) Ocyp. 114; Athen. 10, 
 7; Pseud.-Callisth. 3, 3; V. T. Jos. 6, 16; Niceph. 3, i: 
 
 (perf. ?) : p. p. o-eo-dXTnarat, Trtpi- Plut. Mor. 192. 22O, -iriyicrai 
 
 Eudaim. Stob. 54, 65. Lud. Dindorf is inclined to 
 without y, as Cobet does.
 
 582 Zao'co 2aa>. 
 
 Zdow -ww To preserve (o-dw), Epic, o-aol Theogn. 868 (Bergk &c.); 
 Callim. Del. 22, o-aovo-t Tyrt. n, 13: imp. (aaa> II. 21, 238 
 (Vulg.), traa) (Wolf, Bekk. Dind. La R.). 16, 363 : fut. o-aa>o-w II. 
 i, 83 ; Hes. Fr. 139 ; Her. 7, 148 (Orac.) ; Epic inf. -axreptv II. 
 
 19, 401, -aHrtfjLfvat 13, 96; Ap. Rh. 4, 837 : OOP. ecrdwo-a II. 8, 
 
 500; Find. Fr. 216. Dem. (Epigr.) 18, 289, o-dwo-- II. 5, 23. 
 Od. 4, 364. 513 (Bekk. 2 ed.); -waeuzs II. 17, 149, -tiav 12, 
 123: aor. pass, eVawcfyi', Epic 3 pi. -a>8fv Od. 3, 185, o-acocfy 
 Find. P. 4, 161 ; o-awtfiji/ai II. 15, 503; -wtfet's Ap. Rh. 3, 786: 
 fut. mid. reflex aaaxrofuu, Epic 2 sing, -ao-eat save yourself , Od. 
 21, 309. (See craw, (row). o-dw 2 sing, imperat. for adov (o-doe) Epic, 
 Od. 13, 230. 17, 595 ; Anth. 8, 37. 13, 2 ; but o-dw (e'o-dw some 
 ed.) II. 1 6, 363. 21, 238, is 3 sing, imperf. ; craws or o-dws Aris- 
 tarchus' reading II. 9, 68 1, crows Bekker, for o-o'^s, is subj. of 
 cradw, the first for o-aols, like /Styai for pryoi, the second with a 
 double contraction, thus crad^s, o-aols, O-OK, then o-o'ws not -as ; so 
 3 sing, o-cia) in Ms. Ven. also adopted by Bekker for 0-0)7 H- 9, 
 424, and 3 pi. o-dwo-i 9, 393, not -wo-i which would require oWw. 
 An Aeol. form o-dufu, 2 pers. craws occurs Alcae. 92 (Ahr. 73 
 Bergk). 
 
 ZOTTU To equip, furnish, Aristot. Probl. 21, 14, 2; -TTO//U 
 Xen. Oec. 19, u, and crdacrw Hippocr. 2, 226 (K.) : imp. 
 taarrov Com. Fr. (Pher.) 2, 286 : fut. (o-dw), and o-do-, tV- 
 Hippocr. 2, 345: aor. eaaga Her. 3, 7; Xen. Oec. 19, n; 
 Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 443, and eo-ao-a, eV- Hippocr. 2, 330. 345 : 
 p. p. cre'o-aKTai Aristot. Probl. 21, 21 ; Stob. (Cercid.) 4, 43; o-e- 
 o-dx^a) Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 130; -ay/xeW Aesch. Ag. 644; 
 Xen. Conv. 4, 64. Oec. 19, n : pip. 3 pi. Ionic eVeaa'^aro Her. 
 
 7, 62. 70. 73. Mid. aor. cra^d/iei/os Orac. Luc. Peregr. 30. 
 fVdcrfi fut. and tffdaeifv aor. opt. Hippocr. quoted, seem to be 
 mistakes for eV-cracm fa--a-dcreifv. ffdcraca is found in Hippocr. 2, 
 226 (Kuhn)=7, 26 (Lit.) 
 
 Zau To save, Poet, and only 3 pi. o-aouo-t Tyrtae. 8, 13 
 (Schneidew.), but -oSo-t (Buttm. Bergk n, 13); and 3 sing. opt. 
 o-ciot Anth. 7, 109. A mere change of accent however as 
 o-aovo-t, <raoT would refer those to crao'w and preclude the necessity 
 of o-do. This Bergk has done in his 2 ed. o-dot is in some 
 editions of Theogn. 868, but a-aoi is best supported. 
 
 Zau To sift, 3 pi. O-&CTJ (o-dovo-i) Her. i, 200, late <rf\Q<i> Galen 
 13, 244. 342, dn-o- Herodic. Athen. 13, 60 : aor. eo-qcw, part. 
 cDjo-as Hippocr. 8, 132 (Lit.) ; Geop. 2, 32 : inf. o-rjo-ai Hippocr. 
 
 8, 132 : p. p. afaT)(jifvos Hippocr. 2, 569 (K.) ; Dioscor. i, 83, 
 and crecnjoTuiVos Hippocr. 7, 132. 176 (Lit.); Dioscor. 4, 155; 
 Geop. 10, 22 : aor. e'cnjo-tty/ Aretae. 92 (ed. Oxon.); Dioscor. 2,
 
 583 
 
 208, OTTO- 5, 103, and -^iji> 2, 118. Vb. aqa-Tfov Dioscor. 5, 
 103. eTTrjpeva for eVoij/*- perhaps as IWv/Mu or ea-crevfj.- from 
 o-evoj, occurs Com. Fr. (Pher.) 2, 351. Meineke now thinks 
 T)rn]fj.eva should be read, or that eYr^/i- if correct, is taken from 
 some Ionic writer. 
 
 IpeV^Cfu To extinguish, Her. 2, 66 ; Hippocr. 7, 474 ; PI. 
 Leg. 835 ; Aristot. Probl. 23, ^; Com. Fr. (Ephipp.) 3, 323, 
 Kara- Xen. Conv. 7, 4, and afievvvu Find. P. i, 5 ; Heraclit. 103 
 (Byw.); Hippocr. 2, 342 (Lit. -v<n Galen); Aristot. Probl. 22, 
 
 8, 2; Theophr. Ign. 19. 58; Aen. Tact. 28. 34; Diog. Laert. 
 
 9, i, 2 ; Geop. 7, 12 : imp. t'tr^evvvtv Paus. 4, 21, 3, *- Polyaen. 
 6, 3 : fut. o-|3r6> App. Civ. 2, 68, afieo-a- Orac. Her. 8, 77 ; 
 Theocr. 23, 26, Kara- Aesch. Ag. 958; Sept. 584 (Dind.); 
 Eur. I. T. 633; Ar. Lys. 376 : aor. ea/Sto-a in tmesi II. 16, 293 
 (<r@eo- Bekk.) ; Simon. C. 132 (Bergk) ; Soph. Aj. 1057; Ar. 
 Av. 779 ; Her. (Orac.) 5, 77 ; PI. Leg. 888 ; o-jSeW Luc. D. Deor. 
 
 10, i, -(rare Anth. 12, 8 1, in tmesi II. 23, 237 ; inf. o-/3e'<r<u Thuc. 
 2, 77, Epic o-jStWtu II. 1 6, 621 : p. eo-/3i7j, KO.T- intrans. Aesch. 
 Ag. 888, OTJ- Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 13 : pip. e'o-jSijKet, cm- PI. Conv. 218 : 
 p. p. fa-fifo-pai Ael. H. A. 9, 54 ; Galen 16, 604; Or. Sib. 5, 397 ; 
 Geop. 1 6, 17, an-- Hippocr. 7, 274 (Lit.); Aristot. Meteor. 2, 3, 
 39 : pip. eo-jSecrro App. Syr. 33 : aor. toftMip Anth. 7, 20. 12, 
 39 ; Hippocr. 2, 446 (Lit.) ; App. Civ. 2, 68 ; Philostr. Apoll. 
 277, KOT- Xen. Conv. 6, 10. Hell. 5, 3, 8 ; a-fteaGtis Aristot. 
 Prob. 3, 5, 3, ano- Ar. Lys. 294; PI. Crit. 112. Tim. 58: fut. 
 0fte(r6r)<TOfj,ai. Oribas. 8, 2 ; Galen 7, 17: 2 aor. ea^v intrans. 
 
 11, 9, 471, UTT- Eur. Med. 1218. Fr. 961 (Dind.), WIT- Hippocr. 
 2, 600, Dor. eo-/3ai/, QTT- Theocr. 4, 39 ; inf. o-/3>}i/ai, Kara- Her. 
 4, 5, OTTO- Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 30 ; <r/3's, OTTO- Hippocr. 5, 176 (Lit.) 
 Mid. a-pevvvpai extinguish oneself, go out, die, Epic pt. a^tvw^fva^v 
 Hes. Op. 590 ; but airo-afievwrai Hippocr. 2, 22 (Lit.); PI. Rep. 
 498, and (<r/3ewuo/Liai) in subj. KaTa-a-pfwvrjTai PL Tim. 57 : imp. 
 afifvwvTo Anth. 9, 128: fut. o-pf)(TO[iai, dno- PI. Leg. 805: aor. 
 eV/Se'o-aro Anth. (Alpheus Mit.) 9, 104 (Jacobs), o-/3<fW- Q. Sm. 
 i, 795 : 2 aor. (evfiepiv), e<r/3ero Theodr. Prodr. i, 408, <nn/- 
 Opp. Hal. 2, 477, or pip. for ecr/Seoro? Vb. CTvSforo's late, 
 Nonn. 28, 189, but a-<r/3rros II. 22, 96. The form -va> seems 
 late in Attic prose, but Hippocr. 2, 342, eVcnro- 8, 162 &c. 
 
 l6pdofH To stand in awe, fear, Orac. Euseb. praep. 9, 
 
 p. 413: aor. mid. Epic o-f^ao-o-aro II. 6, 167; Subj. crt&dvrjvOe 
 
 Orph. Arg. 554 : with aor. pass, wfflda-drjv act. Anth. 7, 122 
 (Epigr. Diog. Laert. 8, i, 45) ; Or. Sib. 4, 405. 8, 46, pass. 8, 
 477 ; o-fpao-dtis act. Theophylact. Hist. 7, 3, p. 169 : fut. <re/3a- 
 <7#)jo-o//ai act. Niceph. Rhet. 7, 13. Act. form late affidfrvres
 
 584 
 
 Clem. Alex. Protr. p. 33. Vb. o-eySaore'oi/ Philostr. Epist. 58 
 (402)^ 
 
 Ie/3i&) To reverence, Poet, Pind. P. 5, 80 ; Aesch. Eum. 12 ; 
 Soph. O. C. 1007 ; Eur. Elec. 994 ; Ar. Thesm. 674 : fut. o-fjStw 
 late prose, Dio Cass. 52, 40 : aor. eW/3io-a Soph. Ant. 942 ; 
 Ar. Thesm. 106. Mid. o-e/3t'o/n<u as act. Aesch. Supp. 922 ; 
 Callim. Del. 247 ; and late prose (Luc.) Astrol. 7 : with aor. 
 pass, o-ffiurdtis as act. Soph. O. C. 636. Pass. o-e/3i<fytai Emped. 
 359; Pind. I. 5, 29. 
 
 le'pu To revere, only pres. Aesch. Eum. 22 ; Soph. Ant. 745 ; 
 Ar. Nub. 600 (chor.) ; PI. Leg. 647, Dor. 3 pi. o-e'/3ovrt Pind. 
 Ol. 14, 12 ; (Tfftwfjifv Aesch. Supp. 1025 ; -/3oi Aesch. Eum. 525, 
 -oiev Xen. Ages, i, 27 ; vtfieiv Soph. El. 981 ; Thuc. 2, 53 ; Xen. 
 Mem.4, 4, 19; o-e/3a>i/ Archil. 120; Soph.Aj.7i2; PI. Leg. 777: 
 and imp. e<re/3oi> late, Luc. pro Imag. 7 ; MaLal. p. 432. Mid. 
 o-(@ofiai as act. II. 4, 242; Pind. P. 6, 25; Aesch. Pers. 693; 
 Eur. Bacc. 566; Ar. Nub. 293 ; Her. i, 66. 138 ; Antiph. 2, 8, 
 12; PI. Leg. 798: imp. eVf/So'/xjji/ Her. 2, 172. 7, 197; Xen. 
 Cyr. 8, 8, i ; PI. Rep. 393 : with aor. pass, f'a-e^drjv Soph. Fr. 
 175 (D.); a-e^dtji'ai (Hesych.) ; o-ttyddva aweslricken, PL Phaedr. 
 254 : 2 fut. late, af^fa-dai Diog. Laert. 7, 120. Vb. o-orros 
 Aesch. Pr. 812. Act. o-f/3o> is post-Homeric. <re/3<yu occurs 
 once passively o-//3otr' Soph. O. C. 760. a-tyao-dai aor. mid. 
 (Hesych.) This is perhaps the only instance of a verb in -e/3a> 
 going beyond the imperf. 
 
 leiu To shake, Aesch. Sept. 385 ; Ar. Av. 1751 ; Xen. Cyn. 
 3, 4, vTTo-o-o- Od. 9, 385 ; veieiv Her. 7, 129 ; tretW II. 5, 563 ; 
 Soph. Ant. 291; PI. Tim. 88, Poet. o-o Anacr. 50 (Bergk) : 
 
 imp. fffftov Antiph. 6, 43, a-etov Od. 3, 486, iter. cm'ao-Kf, dva-cra-- 
 
 H. H. 2, 225 : fut. era'a-a V. T. Esai. 10, 14, but eVt- Eur. Or. 
 613, Sia- Her. 6, 109: aor. ta-eia-a Soph. El. 713; Eur. Ion 
 1204 ; Ar. Ach. 12 ; Thuc. 4, 52, o-elo-a II. 15, 321 ; (mam Pind. 
 P. 4, 272 ; Eur. Bacc. 185: p. veo-eiKa, Kara- Com. Fr. (Phil.) 4, 
 29, fv- Luc. Merc. Con. 30: p. p. o-eo-6to-/xi Pind. P. 8, 94; Ar. 
 Nub. 1276, K- Ach. 344: aor. cWo-dqv Soph. Ant. 584; Her. 
 
 6, 98; Thuc. 2, 8, irpofjrav- 5, 17: pres. o-eto'/ucvo? II. 13, 135: 
 imp. eWet'oi/T-o 2O, 59 (<m- Bekk.), emWo 13, 805. 14, 285. 
 
 Mid. arflofini to move oneself, shake, intrans. Hes. Sc. 298, trans. 
 Anth. 5, 273, OTTO- Ar. Ran. 346 ; Her. 9, 22 ; Xen. Cyr. 7, i, 
 37 : fut. o-eio-erai, Sia- Arr. Cyn. 10, OTTO- Themist. 19, 229 : aor. 
 
 eWo-aro Callim. Apoll. I, <rer- II. 8, 199, but trans. aTT-eo-eio-- 
 
 Her. 7, 88; App. Lib. 26; Herodn. 7, i, 3; Themist. 19, 
 229; a-eiadfifvos Ap. Rh. 4, 1367 ; Theocr. 13, 13, dno- Theogn. 
 348; Ar. Nub. 287; PI. Gorg. 484; and late Luc. Gall. 23;
 
 585 
 
 Galen 9, 295, Sia- Dio. Hal. Ant. i, 56. Vb. <T<TTO? 
 
 Ar. Ach. 346. dva-cro-eiacnce Horn. H. Apol. P. 225, iter. imp. 
 Epic. 
 
 Zeu'u To move, urge, Poet. Opp. Hal. 2, 445 ; Epic inf. (rtv^tvai 
 Orph. Lith. 723 (after augm. generally a<r, always in Horn. 
 
 except tg-ffriudrj II. 5, 293): imp. (vafvev, or- Od. 18, 256, a-tve 
 
 II. 6, 133, iter. o-eueo-Ke Q. Sm. 2, 353 : aor. fcnrtva II. 5, 208. 
 
 14, 413, eWevo-a, (Tri-ffo-tvaas Anth. 7, 439, fa~eva, <rvv- H. Merc. 
 94, <reOa II. 2O, 189 : p.p. tWfyxat as pres. mid. H. 13, 79. Od. 
 10, 484; Pind. I. 8, 61, fir- II. 6, 361 ; eWw/wiw II. 13, 142. 
 Od. 4, 733 : pip. eWifov (which may be also syncop. 2 aor. 
 mid.), effOTjo for -i3<ro, H. 16, 585. Od. 9, 447 &c., Wtm> II. 14, 
 519; Hes. Sc. 458; Ar. Thesm. 126 (chor.), and nm> Eur. 
 H. F. 919. Hel. 1133 (chor.), o-w-o II. 21, 167; Pind. Ol. i, 20: 
 1 aor. eao-vfyv Soph. Aj. 294 (Aretae. 43 ed. Oxon., the only 
 instance of the simple verb in prose), Epic 3 pi. twvBev, an- Hes. 
 Th. 183, and ea-vd^v Eur. Hel. 1302 (chor.), tg- II. 5, 293 (Zenod. 
 Wolf, Dind. La R. -f\i>6t) Aristarch. Bekk. 2 ed.), irvQ^v Aesch. 
 Pr. 135 (chor.); <n>GS>p.ev Soph. O. C. 1725; o-vdeis Aesch. Sept. 
 942, drro- Hippocr. 2, 450 (Lit.): 2 aor. (O-O-VTJV, Lacon. IWua, 
 an- Xen. Hell, i, i, 23 (Ms. B. Dind. Sauppe, -ro Breitb. -ova 
 others) he is gone, is dead, see below. Mid. vevofiai to hasten 
 after, pursue, syncop. aevrai Soph. Tr. 645, a-fvovrai Opp. Hal. 
 3, 643 ; a-evcavTai II. ii, 415 : imp. (o-o-fvovro II. 2, 808 : 1 aor. 
 fo-fftvavro II. ii, 549. 15, 272 (Bekk.), (Ttvaro II. 6, 505. 7, 208; 
 opt. a-fvairo 23, 198, and now 17, 463 ; Mimnerm. 14, 7 ; -operas 
 Orph. Lith. 12:2 aor. syncop. (say some) eWv/z^i', -Co, -vro II. 
 1 6, 585. Od. 14, 34, eo-fo-o Eur. Hel. 1133 (chpr.), - 1162. 
 Phoen. 1065 (chor.); Ar. Fr. 582 (557 5 ed.), O-UTO II. 21, 167 ; 
 Pind. Ol. i, 20; part, o-vpfvm Aesch. Eum. 1007 (chor.), Dor. 
 
 avfjifva Ag. 746, eVi-orv^fi/os Eum. 786. 8 1 6. See pip. and a-ovfiat. 
 
 Vb. fma-ffvros Aesch. Eum. 924. See o-o'o^at. 
 
 (TvTai Soph, quoted, is 3 sing. pres. for o-eufTai. vvptvos ac- 
 cented as pres. Aesch. Ag. 747. Eum. 1007, is part, of syncop. 
 aor. f<rvfj.r)v; others refer it to pres. (av/xi). Opt. with augm. 
 eao-tvairo is in the Mss. II. 17, 463, and used so to be edited 
 before Wolf; so subj. 1 aor. pass, fa-o-v&fi Hippocr. i, 394, but 
 grammarians and late editors hold these to be vicious forms, 
 and have substituted o-evatro in Horn., and suggested or adopted 
 fKo-idi) in Hippocr. drreatrva, -ova given above as 2 aor. pass. 
 Laconic for dnfo-a-vr] seems to some rather doubtful. The read- 
 ing is not certain ; for both at Xen. Hell, i, i, 23, and Plut. 
 Alcib. 28, it is opposed by an-eWimu &c. Besides, say they, in 
 genuine Doric, rj of the aor. pass, was not changed ; nor does
 
 586 
 
 ov seem to have been used for v when this letter was written. 
 Both of these assertions however Bergk denies (Zeitschr. fur 
 Altert., Erstes Heft. 1852). Ahrens (Dial. Dor. p. 147) thinks 
 that Hippocr. wrote d7re'cro-Ta=drr(rri/, which is certainly very 
 near Hesychius's gloss dirfaia (cod. dufwia), dnedpa. We hesi- 
 tate however to condemn with Ahrens eVeriV as not Greek. If 
 the Greeks could form e'Su^i/ from 8va>, dieKSvijvai Hippocr. i, 601 
 (K.), firTvr)v from TTTVO), 5, 106 (Lit.), fppvrjv from pew, Thuc. 3, 
 116, tyvTjv from (pvv, if sound Eur. Fr. 378; Hippocr. i, 404 
 &c. we do not see why they might not form fo-o-vrfv from aevu> 
 or <rva>. 
 
 XTJ0w, see a-da), to sift. 
 
 ZT)K(iu> To enclose, is confined, we think, to aor. pass, e'or;- 
 
 Kaadrjv, Epic 3 pi. a-rjKaffdev II. 8, 131 J and pt. o-rjKaa-dfi'Tfs Xen. 
 
 Hell. 3, 2, 4. 
 
 iTjuaifu To shew, II. 10, 58; Aesch. Ag. 293 ; Soph. O. C. 
 320; Her. i, 34; Antiph. 3, y, i. 4, y, 3 ; Thuc. 2, 43, Dor. 
 adu- Theocr. 17, 89 : imp. (o-rjfiaivov Her. 4, 79 ; Thuc. 8, 102 ; 
 PI. Polit. 275, <rfjp- Od. 22, 450 ; Simon. C. 112, iter. o-^atVea-Kev 
 Q. Sm. 4, 193 : fut. -avS> Aesch. Ag. 497 ; Thuc. 6, 20, Ionic 
 -ai>(o> Od. 12, 26; Her. i, 75: aor. ecnj/^i/a Aesch. Ch. 667; 
 Eur. Heracl. 830; Her. i, 43. 2, 2. 3, 72. 106, and always 
 (Gaisf. Bekk.); Thuc. 5, 71 ; Xen. Cyr. 2, 3, 18. An. 3, 4, 4. 
 Hell. 2, i, 22 &c. ; Aristot. Metaph. 3, 4, 20, cr^ra II. 23, 358, 
 and less freq. if correct, in Attic, fa-^dva Xen. Hell, i, i, 2. 2, 
 
 1, 5. 28 (Mss. Vulg. Breitb. -r)va always now Dind. Saupp.); 
 Polyaen. T, 41 ; Arr. An. i, 6, 2 (Mss. Ellendt, but -r^va i, 8, 3. 
 20, i, Ellendt, and always Kriig.) ; V. T. Jud. 7, 21 &c. ; N. T. 
 Rev. i, i; Hierocl. p. 28, 8 (Mullach), irpo- Plut. Arist. 19; 
 subj. (TTjudin) Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 36 (Poppo, Born. Hertl. -91/17 Dind. 
 Saupp. Hertl. 3 ed.) ; Luc. Vot. 36 (Jacobitz, Bekk. -^ Dind.) : 
 p. (Tfo-fjuayKa late, Epict. Diss. 3, 26, 29 : p. p. o-ecnj^ao-pu, 3 sing. 
 -pavrai Her. 2,125 ; af(rr)fj.a(Tfj.evos Her. 2,39 ; PI. Leg. 954 ; Isocr. 
 17, 34; Dem. 39, 17 ; aearj/rnvdai Ar. Lys. 1198 : aor. (OTjpdvOipi 
 Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 34; Dem. 47, 16: fut. a-rifj.avdrja-ofj.nl Polyaen. 
 8, 21 ; Sext. Emp. 345 (B.), r- Eur. Ion 1593 ; and seemingly 
 as pass. fut. mid. o-^ai/eVrcu Hippocr. 7, 276 (Lit.), see below. 
 Mid. arjuaivouai to mark for oneself, infer &c. Soph. Aj. 32 ; Her. 
 
 2, 38: fut. (rrjfj.avovij,ai Hippocr. 2, 228 (Lit.), eV- Isocr. 20, 22, 
 but orj/zace'erat Hippocr. 7, 276, seems pass, or as we say will 
 shew a mark: aor. eo-^wi/^i/ II. 7, 175; Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 17 ; 
 Isae. 7, 2 ; Dem. 28, 6, <rr\\u}v- Opp. Cyn. i, 454 ; dTro-o-^/x^ao-^ai 
 Her. 9, 71. Vb. a-r/fiavreos Aretae. 16 (ed. Oxon.), eVi- Aristot. 
 Top. 8, 7, 2. d-o^tai/Tos II. 10, 485. Aor. always ea-fmrjva in
 
 587 
 
 Her. now, even 3, 106 (Mss. S V F. Gaisf. Bekk. Dind. Stein, 
 -ova Vulg.), and always, we think, in Attic except Xen. Hell, 
 quoted, where however Dind. and Saupp. adopt it even against 
 the Mss. as decidedly the prevailing form. Even in late writ- 
 ers, baiting the Septuag. and N. Test., -ava is, we think, less 
 frequent than is commonly supposed. 
 
 Zr]Tru> To corrupt, rot, trans. Aesch. Ch. 995; Hippocr. 6, 196; 
 PL Tim. 84. Theaet. 153, Kara- Xen. Cyr. S, 2, 21: fat. o-^w 
 Aesch. Fr. 270 (D.) : aor. eo-^a, KO.T- Ael. H. A. 9, 62 (Schneid. 
 8t- Herch.): 2 p. aivrpta. as pass, am rotten, II. 2, 135; Eur. 
 Elec. 319 ; Luc. Philops. n, Kara- Ar. Plut. 1035, <rw- Hippocr. 
 6, 192, OTTO- Xen. An. 4, 5, 12 : p.p. o-eo-^ftai Aristot. H. A. 10, 
 i, 10 (B.) ; Luc. Philop. 20: 1 aor. late f<r^6r)v Apollinar. Ps. 
 37, 10 : 2 aor. fffdrrrjv Her. 3, 66 ; aairfj 2, 41 ; PL Phaed. 80; 
 Aristot. Mirab. 86, Epic aairrw II. 19, 27 ; a-airfis Hes. Sc. 152; 
 Emped. 221; Ar. Eq. 1308; Her. 6, 136; PL Phaed. 87: 
 
 fut. ffanrfffofiai Galen 7, 397, a770- Hippocr. 9, 6 (Lit.), Kara- PL 
 Phaed. 86: a-finf rat H. 24, 414. 
 
 ZOeVu To be strong, be able, mostly in Trag. and only pres. 
 Aesch. Ag. 938 ; Soph. O. C. 846 ; Eur. Ale. 267 ; subj. <r&Vo> 
 Soph. Ant. 91; Ar. Plut. 912; opt. o-tfeVoi/ii, -voi Soph. O. C. 
 501; Eur. Fr. 454 (Dind.), -oi/i> Soph. O. C. 256; aBivHv 
 Aesch. Eum. 896; Eur. Supp. 216; trOtvcav Aesch. Ag. 296; 
 Soph. Aj. 488 ; Eur. H. F. 312 ; Luc. Ocyp. 120 : and imp. 
 fo-devov Soph. Tr. 927; Ap. Rh. 3, 965; Anth. 6, 93; Orph. 
 Lith. 435; Q. Sm. 8, 447 ; late prose Ael. H. A. n, 31, Poet. 
 adevov Ap. Rh. i, 62. Aelian n, 31. Fr. 98 (Herch.) quoted, 
 are the only prose instances we have met. 
 
 Ztydw To be silent, pass over in silence, Simon. C. 66 ; Pind. N. 
 10, 29; Aesch. Sept. 263; Ar. Lys. 70; PL Apol. 24, Dor. 
 3 sing, o-ty//, 3 pi. o-iywi/rt Theocr. 2, 38 ; opt. o-tyw/it Pind. Fr. 
 58, Attic o-ty? Thuc. 8, 66; Horn, only imper. at'yo H. 14, 90, 
 -dra> Pind. I. 2, 44 ; viyav H. Merc. 93 ; Pind. N. 5, 18 ; Aesch. 
 Pr. 106; Soph. O. R. 569; Her. i, 88. 7, 104; Aeschin. i, 107, 
 Dor. a-iyrjv Epich. 130; a-tyatv Solon 4, 15; Her. 8, 26, -tu>v 
 (Stein, Abicht) : imp. eViywi/ Com. Fr. (Cratin.) 2, 155 ; PL Prot. 
 360; Aeschin. 2, 163; Ar. Lys. 515, V/yuv 515, V/yas 516: 
 fut. (nyfjaoftai mostly Poet. Soph. O. C. 113. 980; Eur. Bacc. 
 801. Hipp. 604 ; Ar. Nub. 1088. Lys. 515 &c. ; Hippocr. 4, 
 630 ; late Attic prose, Alciphr. 3, 62 : and late o-tyV Anth. 8, 
 25. 9, 27 ; Or. Sib. 3,473- 5. 59 J Charit. i, 10 (Herch.): aor. 
 eVt'yqo-a Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 19; PL Euth. 286, o-iyjjera Eur. Bacc. 
 1084 (trimet.) ; Dor. subj. crtyfio-w Eur. Ion 859 (chor.) ; a-iyrja-ov 
 Aesch. Sept. 262 ; Soph. Aj. 975, -ijcrare Eur. Hipp. 565; -ij
 
 588 2/i/OjUaz. 
 
 Soph. Fr. 696 (D.); PL Rep. 616 : p. o-eo-iy^a Aeschin. 3, 218; 
 
 p. p. veaiyrinai Eur. Ale. 78 ; Aeschin. 3, 4, Dor. o-eo-iyd/zat Find. 
 
 01. 9, 103: aor. eViyjj&jv Eur. Supp. 298; Her. 5, 21 ; Aeschin. 
 
 2, 86, Dor. -s'&7i> Eur. Phoen. 349 (chor.) ; Theocr. 16, 54: 
 fat. ai-yrjdf)(TOfMi Eur. I. T. 1076; (PI.) Epist. 310 : 3 fut. o-eo-i- 
 
 yijo-o/tm (PI.) Epist. 311. Vb. (TiyrjTfos Eur. Hel. 1387. o-ryd<ra> 
 
 Eur. Ion 859, is not fut. but subj. aor., see 860 ; and ory^o-o^ej/ 
 Ar. Ran. 253 (Ms. A. Brunck) is held an interpolation, and has 
 been rejected by all subsequent editors. It occurs however 
 certainly later, see above, and Dio Chrysost. Cor. p. 305 (Dind.), 
 
 Kara- Orat. 13 (227), vno- 2O (264). Stao-tyao-o/iat is in some 
 
 inferior Mss. and common text, Pind. Ol. 13, 91, for which 
 Boeckh restored Siao-wTrao-o/zai (best Mss. Schneidew. Bergk. 
 -o-ttoTT- Herm. Momms.) The collat. form o-lydfa bid be silent, 
 is rare and defective, -af Opp. Cyn. 3, 286; classic only pres. 
 part. alyd&vTos Xen. An. 6, i, 32 : late 1 aor. part, a-iyda-as Dio 
 
 Cass. (Xiphil.) 64, 14 : late p. p. a-fa-iyaa-fievos, Kara- Athen. 1,4: 
 
 and late, aor. p. oryao-0^ Dio Cass. 39, 34 (Bekk.) missed or 
 denied by all Lexicogr. 
 
 Iiyop,ai To injure, II. 24, 45; Hes. Op. 318; Sapph. 12; 
 Her. 2, 68; Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 15 -io\uu. see below; Epic subj. 
 
 (Tlvrfat Od. 12, 139, -TITCU PL Leg. 936; Opt. -otro Od. 12, 114, 
 
 Ion. 3 pi. -oi'aro Her. 9, 51 ; -ea-dai Theocr. 24, 87 ; Her. 6, 97; 
 Xen. Lac. 12, 5, in Horn, and Attic, only pres.: and imp. 
 eViVoi/ro Her. 5, 74; Xen. An. 3, 4, 16, iter. oWovTo Hes. Fr. 
 221, -fa-KovTo Od. 6, 6 : fut. aivTjo-ofiai so, with Ms. C, reads 
 Lud. Dind. Hippocr. 8, 112, Ivfja-- Lit. and Erm. 2, 582, 
 elvfjcr- Vulg. Foes 610, 10; Kiihn 2, 676: aor. e'oW^i/, -avro 
 Her. 8, 31, but -earo 7, 147; -aa-dai Hippocr. 3, 236 (Lit.): 
 
 p.p. o-eo-t/i/ieVo? pass. InSCr. Chish. p. 130: SO pres. a-iverai 
 
 Hippocr. 7, 232: and imp. o-iVro Orph. Arg. 212. The form 
 (rivtopai, -eeo-6ai occurs in Ms. S. Her. 4, 123, -fofjLfvos 9, 73, and 
 imp. fvivefTo 9, 13, -eovro 9, 49, and is adopted by Gaisf., but 
 Bekker reads o-iVo/tat, fa-ivonrjv always, we think, except 5,81, 
 where he retains with the Mss. the vulg. eoweoi/ro, Dind. fo-ivovro, 
 Stein fcriKveovro. The same variation occurs in Hippocr. a-iveo- 
 pfvos 7, 562. 592, ail-oft- 7, 592 &c. (Lit.) But as o-tVo/xat alone 
 occurs in Horn, and the earlier writers, and often in Her. with- 
 out a variation, i, 17. 5, 27. 6, 97, o-ij/oiaro 9, 51, la-Lvovro 5, 74, 
 one feels rather inclined to believe it the genuine form. "Recta 
 haec est verbi forma" (Dind. Dial. Her. p. 42); so Bredow p. 363. 
 Act. o-iVo) late, eamov Palaeph. i (Vulg. now fo-ivovro Mss. West- 
 erm.); Aeol. a-ivvofMi Sapph. 72 (Ahr.) A late form is <nv6a> 
 Maneth. 6, 608 : fut. -&XTO 552.
 
 580 
 
 To feed, rare and late if correct in act. -tovrav Galen 
 15, 1 1 8, from Hippocr. 6, 54 (Lit.) where now stands o-n-fv/wwaj/, 
 but napa-a-ireo) PL Lach. 179, more freq. ova-virtu PI. Lach. 179: 
 
 imp. trw-fcriT- PI. Conv. 219; Aeschin. 2, 126: fut. o-ucro-tnjo-o) 
 Philostr. Apoll. 252 : aor. o-vo-cmjjcras LyS. 13, 79 : p. -afcrirrjKvs 
 
 Dem. 19, 191. Usu. atreo/iat /0 a/, in classic prose and poetry, 
 Ar. Eccl. 665 ; Her. I, 200 ; Xen. Cyr. i, 2, 8 ; -fopfvos Her. 6, 
 57, -ovuevos Aesch. Ag. 1668 ; -W&u Her. i, 94, -tiodai PI. Leg. 
 942 : imp. eVireiro Isae. 6, 21, -eWo Her, 8, 115. 9, 118, iter. 
 (TireffKovTo Od. 24, 209; with fut. mid. o-mjao/iai Ar. Nub. 491. 
 Pax 7*24 ; Aristot. Mund. 6, 34 ; and aor. p. arr^v ate, Theocr. 
 9, 26: but aor. raid. a-trrjaaa-dai, Kara- Strab. 15, 727 (Kram.), 
 missed by Lexicogr. The collat. (rireva is rare, partially used 
 and prosaic, but not in classic Attic, Plut. Mor. 66 1 : imp. iter. 
 
 a-irevfo-Kov Her. 7, 1 1 9. Mid. (rtrevo/xat to eat, live OH, Polyb. 
 
 12, 2; o-iT(vofi.evT)v Plut. Lucull. 40, seems pass. 
 
 Imw To feed, Ar. Eq. 716 ; Her. 6, 52 ; Isocr. I, 29 : fut. 
 -ib-o), -to> : aor. snvura Xen. Conv. 4, 9. Mid. o-mb/xat /0 #z/, 
 Theocr. 4, 16 : fut. -to-o/uu, eVi- AIT. An. 3, 20, 4 (Kr.), Attic 
 -u>vpai, em- Com. Fr. (Pher.) 2, 266; Philostr. Apoll. 252, Ionic 
 -teC/iat, rt- Her. 9, 50: aor. fviTicrd^v, fir- Thuc. 6, 94. 8, ioi; 
 Dem. 50, 53 : with p. p. o-eo-moyiai as mid. Pyth. in Dio. Hal. de 
 Isae. 4. 
 
 Ziwirdw To be silent, pass over in silence, Ion Chius i, 8 ; Soph. 
 Ph. 951 ; Com. Fr. (Pher.) 2, 275 ; Andoc. i, 26 ; Xen. Conv. 
 6, 10; vtuirav II. 2, 280; Isocr. 12, no: imp. fo-iwraiv Eur. 
 Ale. 93; Lys. i, 14; Xen. Cyr. 3, i, 13; Isocr. 12, 265: fut. 
 o-itoTnjcro/xai Soph. O. R. 233 ; Ar. Av. 226. Lys. 364 ; PI. Phaedr. 
 234; Isocr. 17, 19; Dem. 18, 112. 24, 62. 45, 83; Luc. Demon. 
 14, Dor. ercoTTQo-o/iat, Sta- Pind. Ol. 13, 91, -crta>7r- (Herm. Momms.): 
 and later a-ia>7nio-a> (Aeschin.) Epist. 10, i ; Dio. Hal. n, 6; 
 Plut. Mor. 240. Phoc. 21 ; Longin. Rhet. p. 593 (Walz) ; Geop. 
 
 13, 18 : aor. eVtownjo-a Hippocr. 5, 396; Isocr. 21, 3; Plut. 
 Mor. 184; -17077 Luc. Nigr. 35; o-uoTrijaxu/ii Soph. Ant. 185; 
 Ar. Pax 378, -cufj.fv Eur. Phoen. 926, -tuiv Od. 17, 513; o-townjo-cu 
 
 11. 23, 568 ; Ar. Lys. 713; Xen. Cyr. 3, i, 13 ; -was Soph. O. 
 R. 1146; Andoc. i, 58 : p. o-eo-KuTnjKa Ar. Vesp. 944; Dem. 6, 
 34, a- Isocr. 6, 2 : p. p. o-eo-tdjTnjTm late Stob. 403 (Gaisf.) ; 
 -rjfjifvos Dio. Hal. i, 76 (Vulg. O-KUTTQ)^- Kiessl.), but Dor. aeav- 
 irduf'vos Pind. I. i, 63 (B.) : aor. f<ruoirfi6r}v (Dem.) Prooem. 21, 
 
 12, Kara- Isocr. 4, 27 : fut. o-iwTn^ijo-o/nai Aeschin. 3, 155 ; Himer. 
 5, 24 : pres. (nawracr&u Eur. Ion 432 ; Isocr. i, 22. Mid. 
 <7i07TWjLiai io silence, aor. (ricoTnjo-afiej/os Polyb. 18, 29 (Bekk. KOTCI- 
 Lobeck, Dind. Hultsch) ; intrans. be silent, -jjo-oywu Procop. Epist.
 
 46. Vb. Viairrjreov Luc. Hist. Con. 6, Kara- IsOCf. 12, 96. 
 
 Siao-wn-ao-o/iat Dor. fut. quoted, has been restored from the best 
 Mss. to Find. Ol. 13, 91, for diaa-iyda-onai. Lexicons generally 
 err, some by giving no fat. act. at all, some by ranking it with 
 fut. mid. and some by placing it too late. Even in late Greek, 
 fut. mid. is, we think, the prevailing form. In Luc. for example, 
 always ; in Septuag. always, except o-twTnjo-w Esai. 65, 6 (Vat. 
 Tisch. &c.), -rjo-onai (Alex.) 
 
 Iicca> To half, Epic and late prose, scarcely goes beyond 
 part. crKafav II. ii, 811. 19, 17; Plut. Mor. 317; Luc. Merc. 
 Cond. 39 ; and inf. - Anth. 6, 54. 
 
 iKaipw To leap, frisk, dance, is usu. Epic, and gets the length 
 of the imp. emu'pei Theocr. 4, 19, -ovo-t Od. 10, 412 (-coo-t 
 Bekk. 2 ed.); Opp. Hal. i, 656; Aristot. Probl. 2, 31, 2. Fr. 
 313; -ovrfs II. 1 8, 572; Ap. Rh. i, 1135: imp. iter. o-itaipeo-Kf 
 Ap. Rh. 4, 1402, awi- Q. Sm. 8, 321. 
 
 ZicdXXa}, see 07ce'AAa>. 
 
 ZKCVJTTW To dig, Horn. H. Merc. 90 ; Eur. H. F. 999 ; -TJ 
 Hipponax 35 ; Ar. Plut. 525 ; (PI.) de Just. 375 ; Aristot. 
 Mirab. Ausc. 91; Luc. Tim. 31; -rw Xen. Oec. 16, 15; 
 Aeschin. 2, 156: imp. (o-Kcnrrov H. Merc. 207; Thuc. 4, 90; 
 App. Lib. 15 : fut. ovca^to PI. Leg. 778, Kara- Eur. H. F. 566 : 
 aor. ea-Ka^a Hippocr. 4, 116 (Lit.), KO.T- Her. 7, 156; Thuc. 4, 
 
 109 : p. f(TKa(f)a, tear- IsOCr. 14, 7. 35 : P- P. ta-Ka^ai PI. Crat. 
 
 413; Luc. Gall. 6: 1 aor. late fo-Ka^drjv Tzetz. Hes. Op. 569, 
 /car- v.r. Diod. Sic. 13, 57: 2 aor. eo-Kafyv Geop. 12, 5, /car- 
 Soph. O. C. 1318 ; Eur. Hec. 22 ; Her. 6, 72 ; Lys. 13, 34; 
 Isocr. 15, 319 ; Diod. Sic. 13, 57 : fut. ovca^o-o/iai, diro- Polyaen. 
 
 5, IO, 3, Kara- Joseph. Ant. 20, 6, I. Mid. o-KaTmytat, -roiro 
 
 Pseud. -Phocyl. 146 (Bergk). 
 
 iKeSa'a), -SawDfU To scalier, o-KfSawi/ Nic. Al. 596, a-ne^avvvvai 
 
 Theophr. C. P. 3, 6, 4 ; -VVTOS Luc. Dem. Enc. 7 (-wwrai Xen. 
 Mag. Eq. 7, 9), and o-KeSd^u see below, oxeSaccuo) see foil. : imp. 
 
 ea-Kf8dvvv(rai> Dio Cass. 40, 22, *ar- Herodn. 8, 4, 9, and ea-ntSdwiiov, 
 
 KOT- Dem. 54, 4, -va-av (Bekk.) : fut. axeSa. Theogn. 883 ; Orac. 
 Sib. i, 1 88 ; Plut. Coriol. 12 ; Joseph. Jud. B. 4, 9, 6, 8ia- Luc. 
 D. Mer. 9, 5 ; Arr. An. 1,1,7; Pl ut - Pericl. 32. Syll. 28 ; Geop. 
 5, 31, Attic ovceSS, -as, a &c. Aesch. Pr. 925, OTTO- Soph. O. R. 
 138, Sia- Ar. Av. 1053. Vesp. 229; Her. 8, 68; inf. o-v-ovceiSaV 
 Ar. Ran. 903 (chor.) : aor. eV/ceSao-a II. 7, 330 ; Hes. Op. 95 ; 
 Sapph. 95 (Bergk) ; Soph. Tr. 989 ; Com. Fr. (Diph.) 4, 383 ; 
 late prose, Polyaen. 5, 14, but fit- Thuc. i, 54, Kara- PI. Apol. 
 18 ; Dem. 18, 50, o-'S- II. 20, 341 : p. p. eo-Ke'Saarai Aristot. 
 Prob. 6, 4; -aa-ftevos Her. 4, 14; Hippocr. 6, 152 (Lit.); Thuc.
 
 2/ce'/\Ao> 
 
 591 
 
 4* 56. 6, 52 ; PI. Conv. 221 : aor. nce8do-0i;i> Aesch. Pers. 502 ; 
 Her. 5, 102 ; Thuc. i, 74 ; PI. Leg. 699, &- Thuc. 3, 98 : 'fut. 
 late (TKfdavdrja-eTm Marc. Aur. 6, 4 ; Galen 6, 6, Sz- Dio Cass. 
 47, 38. Mid. as act. aor. o-Keftda-avro in tmesi Q. Sm. 14, 596, 
 tear- Xen. An. 7, 3, 32 (Dind. Kriig. Cobet), dno- (PI.) Ax. 365. 
 
 Vb. ovceSacrrof PI. Tim. 37. See KeSdvi/iyu, Ki8vr}iJ.i, (TKibvy/jU. <TK(- 
 
 Sd<, (TKfBdvwui simple seem late in pres. and the form o-KfMfa 
 still later, a-KfSdfav Theodor. Stud. p. 139, Kara- Athenag. p. 280, 
 Sta-o-KeSdfeis Theodor. Stud. p. 609. 8iaa-Kf8dwva-t PI. Phaed. 77, 
 is subj. pres. for -vvvgcri, and Stao-KeSdwimu subj. pres. pass, for 
 ibid. 
 
 (-dXXw) To dry up, late -\\ovrts Galen 6, 558, o-KfX/a, 
 j, if not fut. of crKeXXto, Galen de Alim. fac. 2, 2, and 
 /o fo &c. -XXovo-i Hippocr. i, 337 (Erm. 2, 426 Lit.); 
 Aristot. Mirab. Ausc. 91 : aor. etw/Xa Epic, o-KijXete II. 23, 191 ; 
 subj. fi>i-a-Kri\r] Nic. Ther. 694 : p. eo-KXrjKa as mid. am dried up, 
 rare in simple, Choeril. Fr. 4 ; Anth. PI. 4, in ; Nic. Ther. 718. 
 789, e|- Epicharm. 106 (Ahr.), eV- Hippocr. 6, 196 (Lit.), KOT- 
 Theophr. C. P. 6, 14, n; Luc. Gall. 29 ; syncop. part. eo-KXijwref 
 Ap. Rh. 2, 53 : pip. eWX^m Ap. Rh. 2, 201 : 2 aor. eaKXrjv, 
 <rK\air), OTTO- Hesych. ; inf. a7ro-o7cXJ)i'ai as mid. Ar. Vesp. 160, 
 Kara- Alciphr. 3, 3, 4 : fut. o-KXijao/xm, OTTO- Anth. II, 37. Mid. 
 o-Ke'XXo/iai / ^<? ^rzi?d/ up, wither, Hesych. : imp. KaT-foWXXoiro 
 Aesch. Pr. 481 : fut. o-KeXov^ai Hesych. The 3 pi. perf. is 
 shortened by Nicand. fo-K\r)Ka<ri Ther. 789. The Epic forma- 
 tion seems to point to o-*aXXca. 
 
 iKe'irrofiai To mew, Dep. II. 17, 652 ; Theogn. 1095 ; Theocr. 
 25,234; Her. 3, 37. 4,196; Hippocr. 2, 1 1 2. 132. 4,474. 6, 
 440 &c. (Lit.); rare in Attic, PI. Lach. 185. Alcib. (2), 140; 
 Aristot. Eth. Nic. 2, 2, i ; Menand. Fr. incert. 28 ; Luc. Herm. 
 50 ; Plut. Mor. 187, eVi- Menand. Fr. incert. 162 : imp. fVKtTrro- 
 ftrjv, cTKfirr- II. 1 6, 361 ; late and rare in Attic, Luc. V. Hist. Con. 
 2, 10 : fut. (TKtyopai Ar. Pax 29; Thuc. 6, 40; PI. Rep. 458. 
 Conv. 175 ; Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 30 : aor. fa-Kt-fyawv Horn. H. Merc. 
 360; Eur. Or. 494; Thuc. 6, 82; Lys. 15, 10; PI. Theaet. 
 196, <TK(\I/- H. Cer. 245 ; Hippocr. 7, 546; -^rot Lys. 12, 12 ; 
 -\\raiTo Isocr. 5, 43; o-Kf^ai Aesch. Ch. 229; Soph. El. 442; 
 Antiph. i, 21 ; Isocr. 5, 68 ; -aadai Thuc. 6, 9; -dptvos Od. 12, 
 247 ; Her. i, 30 ; PI. Leg. 854 : p. p. e<r/yi/wH act. Eur. Heracl. 
 147; Hippocr. i, 634 (Lit.); PL Gorg. 501. Crat. 428; Xen. 
 Mem. 3, 6, 5; Dem. 15, 25. 21, 192. 24, 158, but pass. Thuc. 
 7, 62 ; Xen. Hell. 3, 3, 8; PI. Rep. 369; Dem. 20, 54. 21, 
 191 : pip. fo-KeiTTo Hippocr. i, 570 (Lit.), irpovo-KeTrro Thuc. 8, 
 66 : 1 aor. fvKtydrjv pass, and rare, <TKf(j>0f)vai Hippocr. 6, 18
 
 (Lit.) ; vKf<j)6fv late Zosim. i, 60 : 2 aor. late eW^y, eV- V. T. 
 
 Num. I, 19. 47. Esdr. 6, 2O: fut. o-KeTrqo-o/xaj, eVi- I Reg. 2O, 
 
 18: 3 fut. eaKf^/ofiat pass. PI. Rep. 392 ; Aristid. 37 (471). 
 Vb. aKfiTTtos Antiph. 3, 8, 2 ; Thuc. i, 72 ; Xen. Cyr. i, 3, 17. 
 For pres. and imp. o-KcWo/zat, eVKejrro/wjv, the older Attics gener- 
 ally used (TKOTTci), ecrKOTToiiv, (TKoirovnai, iffKoirovpTjv I but though rare 
 in Attic, the instances quoted will prove that they are not quite 
 unattic, as Elmsley maintained (Eur. Her. 148). Imp. 
 
 Trpovo-Ktv-TfTo Thuc. 8, 66 (Vulg.) is now read pip. TrpovvKfTiTo 
 (Bau. Bekk. Popp. Kriig.) 
 
 Iiceu<iu To prepare, PL Crat. 424; -dfav H. Merc. 285; 
 -ddv Her. 1,73: fut. -u<ra> Ar. Eq. 372, Dor. -a : aor. 
 faKfviura Ar. Thesm. 591 ; Her. i, 73; Thuc. 2, 15; PI. Parm. 
 
 127, Dor. -aa, HUT- (PI.) Locr. 99 &C. : p. p. eWvaer/^ai Thuc. 4, 
 
 33; Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 28, 3 pi. Ionic eo-KeuuSarat Her. 4, 58 : pip. 
 
 eWeuacrro App. Lib. 78, Ionic 3 pi. evufvdbaro Her. 7, 62, and 
 effKfvaafjtevoi rftrav 7, 68 : aor. fffKevdffdrjv Galen 13, 180. 250. 341, 
 Trap- Thuc. 4, 78 : fut. (r/cfvao-^o-o/zai Oribas. 4, I, Kara- Dem. 
 
 19, 219. Mid. -ab/iai to prepare for oneself, Eur. H. F. 956. 
 969 ; PI. Rep. 372 : imp. eoxeuaf- Her. 6, 100, Trap- Thuc. 5, 6 : 
 fut. -dvopai, napa- Xen. Mem. 3, 4, ii ; Dem. 13, 2 : aor. -ao-a- 
 ^fi/oj Dinarch. Fr. 89, 31 (B. Saupp.); Plut. Sol. 8; Tj-ap-eo-Kevao-ai/ro 
 Thuc. i, 18 : with p. p. as mid. to-Kfvacrfuu Eur. Supp. 1057; 
 Lys. Fr. 54 (Scheibe), -nap- PI. Menex. 234 ; Dem. 29, 28, Si- 
 
 13, 8, Km- 3, 29. Vb. ovcevaoTos PI. Rep. 510, -tos Ar. Pax 
 
 855 ; Galen 13, 649. 814, *ara- PI. Leg. 964. 
 
 iKcucopew To watch the baggage, examine, contrive, act. late, 
 
 Philo VOl. 2, p. 569, Sia- (Ph.) Epist. 3, 316 : aor. eo-Kencop^o-a 
 
 Hesych. Mid. o-Kevupsopai. Aristot. H. An. 9, 32, 8; Dem. 9,17 : 
 
 fut. -&>pjjcro/wu : aor. -ijtraro 45, 47; -i}<raa-6ai, /nera- PI. Politic. 
 276 : p. f<TK(va>pr)Tai act. 32, ii ; -r)fjLvos 32, 9, but pass. 45, 5. 
 
 ZKrjirrd) To prop &c. Poet, in act. Aesch. Ag. 310, eVt- Her. 3, 
 65; Thuc. 3, 59; Aeschin. i, 146: imp. eo-^nroj/, eV- PI. 
 Menex. 246 : fut. -\^co, tVt- PI. Theaet. 145 : aor. font^a Aesch. 
 Ag. 302; Eur. Med. 1333, ev- Her. i, 105; a-K^eiev Aesch. Ag. 
 366; <rKtyas Aesch. Pr. 749 ; Soph. O. R. 28; Eur. Hel. 834, 
 ri- Antiph. i, i : p. eo-x^a, fir- Diog. Laert. i, 118: p. p. 
 fo-Krjunai, tir- Isae. 3, 12. 66: aor. ea-Kricpdrjv, aK^Qflo-a Inscr. 
 
 (Boeckh, Urk. p. 214) ; fin-arK^dy PI. Leg. 937. Mid. o-^n-ro/iai 
 
 to prop oneself, pretend, defend, prose and poet. II. 14, 457 ; Ar. 
 Plut. 904; Her. 5, 102; Thuc. 6, 18; Dem. 34, 28: imp. eW^Trr- 
 Lys. 4, 14 : fut. ovo^o/iai Ar. Eccl. 1027 ; Her. 7, 28; Aeschin. 
 3, 242: aor. (TKT)-^dfjiT)v Dem. 33, 18; Plut. Sol. 8; - 
 Aesch. Eum. 80 1 ; -tya.no Dem. 6, 13; -tyu^vos Isae. 6, 13.
 
 593 
 
 Jw To shade ((ma), Soph. Fr. 348; Her. 6, 117; Xen. 
 Oec. 19, 18: imp. fad*fat> Eur. I. T. 1152, WIT- Archil. 29: 
 fat. a-KiaS), Kara- Soph. O. C. 406: aor. ((TKiao-a Hes. Th. 716; 
 Simon. C. 148, 4; Callim. Epigr. 49, 4; oxtdcn? II. 21, 232; 
 -dtrar Opp. Hal. 4, 165; inf. ffKid<rai Luc. Zeux. 5: p. p. 
 fCTKiao-fuvT} Simon. Am. 7, 66; Hippocr. 2, 210 (Erm.), r- 
 Soph. Tr. 914 ; Dio. Hal. Rhet. 8, 8: aor. eoxtdtr&ji/ perhaps 
 rather late in simple, Aristot. De Color. 2, 4 ; Dio Cass. 65, 8 ; 
 unless (ncuurdfis be correct Eur. Andr. 1115 (Mss. Kirchh. 
 Nauck, Bind. 5 ed. irvKavdeis Mss. Br. Herm.), but (ncriuaaQeis 
 PI. Tim. 75. aKidca to overshadow, only pres. act. and late in 
 this form, -a Ap. Rh. i, 604 ; Nic. Then 30, -aovo-i Opp. Hal. 
 i, 625 ; -IOOH> Nonn. i, 292. 44, 127 : and imp. in comp. KOT- 
 eaKidov Od. 12, 436, but iter. ovcidaovce Tzetz. P. H. 248: pass. 
 
 (TKiouvrai Epic for -dovrai, Arat. 600 : imp. <riu6a>vTO Od. 3, 487. 
 II, 12, fffKiouvTO, tir- Q. Sm. 5, 346. So KOfioo) for -do>, II. 2, 
 
 542. 8, 42 &c. 
 
 !iuSiT]fu To scatter, rare in simple, Heraclit. 40 (Byw.) ; and 
 late Plut. Mor. 933. 939 ; Aretae. 36 (ed. Oxon.), but 8ia-<nu8i>d<Tt. 
 II. 5, 526; Hes. Th. 875; -o-wSj/d? Her. 2, 25: imp. eWSi/q, 81- 
 App. Lib. 12. Civ. 2, 8 1 : aor. pass. fa-Kidvdvdrjv, subj. a-Ki8va<rdij 
 Hippocr. 6, 374 (Lit.) Mid. a-KiSvapai II n, 308. Od. 7, 
 130; Her. 9, 80; Hippocr. 6, 178. 372 (Lit.): imp. eWSwuro 
 II. 24, 2, oxi'S- II. i, 487. 23, 3. Od. 2, 258, and always now, 
 except II. 24, 2 (Bekk. 2 ed. eWS- La R.) ; imper. aKibvacrde 
 Od. 2, 252 ; inf. <m'j/ao-&u Od. i, 274 ; Plut. Crass. 24, cmo- 
 Thuc. 6, 98; a-Ki8vdfifvos Hes. Th. 42; Sapph. 28 (Bergk); 
 Her. 8, 23 ; Luc. Nigr. 37 ; Plut. Mor. 647. Galb. 26. See 
 Ki8vr}fit. The act. in simple is rare and confined to late prose, 
 Plut. and Aretae. quoted. The mid. occurs chiefly in Epic, and 
 in Ionic and late prose. In classic Attic prose we have never 
 seen the verb in any shape except dno-anidvaadai Thuc. 6, 98. 
 <TK.e8dvwfu is the Attic form. 
 
 iKoire'w To view, consider (in the earlier and purer writers, 
 only pres. and imp. act. and mid.) Pind. Ol. I, 5 ; Aesch. 
 Supp. 232;Soph. Phil. 589; Eur. Elec. 427; Ar. Nub. 1097; 
 Antiph. 2, S, 6. 6, 16 ; Thuc. 2, 43; PI. Euth. 9; Isae. 10, 2; 
 a-KOTTflv Isocr. 4, 1 88, -TTII/ Her. i, 32 : imp. tV/con-ovi/ Ar. Nub. 
 231 ; Thuc. 6, 44; Isocr. 4, 78; Isae. 2, 18; Xen. Mem. i, i, 
 12 ; PI. Gorg. 514: fu.t. -Tjo-o) : aor. -rja-a &c. see below : pass, 
 indie, late o-KOTretrat Herophil. ap. Ideler. i, 410. Mid. oxo- 
 TTovf^ai as act. Eur. I. T. 68 ; Ar. Thesm. 396 ; Andoc. 2, 19 ; 
 Isocr. 12, 175; PI. Leg. 627; -TT^TUI Theaet. 196; Isocr. 12, 
 41; -rrotro Soph. O. R. 964; Isocr. 12, 84. 19, 48; -ela-de
 
 594 
 
 Andoc. i, 54; Isocr. 17, 25; Dem. 2, 12; -fto-ffai Hippocr. 
 7, 146, -flo-tfat Thuc. 8, 48; -ovpevos Soph. Tr. 296 ; PL 
 Phaed. 100; Isocr. 5, 29; but by some held passive PL Leg. 
 772; Dem. 20, 54: imp. eo-KOTrou^z/ Ar. Eccl. 193; Xen. 
 An. 5, 2, 8; Lys. 9, 7; Dem. 33, 10 : fut. in early writers, 
 
 ovcrvjfo/xai : aor. ((TKe^dp.Tjv I p. eerfee/z/iai, from a-Kfnropai, which see. 
 
 From Aristotle however onward, occurs the regular formation, 
 fut. <rK<nrri<r(o, -fja-ere Rhet. vol. i, p. 615 (Walz) ; -rja-fiv Galen 3, 
 236 ; -rja-tav Anna Comn. p. 186, eVi- Babr. 103, 8, Kara- Heliod. 
 
 5, 4 : aor. eWo'jrTjo-a Liban. Or. i ; subj. ffKonTja-a>p.fv Aristot. 
 Plant, i, 7, 10 (B.); Sext. Emp. 119, 17, eVt- Luc. Herm. 59. 
 Catapl. 24 ; imper. O-KO'THJO-OI/ Babr. 98, 10 ; Heliod. 3, 7, eVi- 
 Luc. Herm. 44 ; part. (rKonfaas Heliod. 8, 16, 77/30- Theophr. Fr. 
 
 6, i ; Dio Cass. 52, 14, mpt- Polyb. Fr. incert. 90 (Bekk.), 8ta- 
 Ach. Tat. 7, 12, eVt- Themist. 21, 248; inf. KaTa-o-KOTrrjo-ai 
 Pseud.-Callisth. 2, 24; V. T. 2 Sam. 10, 3; N. T. Gal. 2, 4. 
 Mid. aor. Trepi-o-KOTnjcrao-ftu Luc. H. V. I, 32, Kara- V. T. Ezec. 
 21, 21 (Vat.) : with p. p. n-po-av-fo-KoirrjiJ.woi Joseph. Ant. 17, 5, 6. 
 T 7> 6, 3. Vb. (TKo-nr^Ttov Geop. 7, 15. We have been the 
 more particular with the parts of the regular formation, because 
 in Grammars, Lexicons, and various philological works they are 
 usually either ignored or expressly denied. 
 
 IKUOJJ.CH To be angry, Epic, and in simple, only pres. imper. 
 a-Kufrv Od. 23, 209 ; inf. -taQai II. 24, 113 ; pt. -optvos II. 4, 23 ; 
 Theocr. 16, 8; rm-mevfrnvrat II. 9, 370: and late imp. tanv&vro 
 Q. Sm. 3, 133, <TKV- 5, 338: aor. in comp. eVi-cvcwro-airo Od. 
 
 7, 3 6 - 
 
 IKWTTTW To jeer, Ar. Plut. 973; Com. Fr. (Cephis.) 2, 883; 
 PL Rep. 487 ; Isocr. 15, 284; Dem. 18, 262; O-KWTTTOJI/ 18, 245, 
 Trapa- H. Cer. 203 : imp. fVKwnTov Xen. Cyr. i, 5, i ; Aeschin. 
 
 2, 41, Kar- Her. 2, 173: fut. <r/ca>\//-ouai Ar. Ach. 854: but 
 
 O-KO>\|/-<O, -tis Nub. 296 (Br. Bekk. ovca>\/m mid. Elms. Dind.), late 
 dno-(TKu>\lsa> Nicet Annal. p. 81 : aor. eo-Ko^a Ar. Nub. 540; 
 Her. 2, 121 (4) ; Xen. Conv. 4, 28 ; PL Men. 80 : p. p. eo-Kw^at, 
 aTr-fa-KO)(f)6ca Luc. Bacch. 8 : aor. eWdx^v Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 18. 
 Mid. aor. faKv^awv Alciphr. 3, 57, missed by Lexitogr. 
 
 Ifiau To anoint, (in Attic contracts in 77) 3 sing. o>ijj, Vt- 
 Com. Fr. (Cratin.) 2, 71 ; Ar. Thesm. 389 ; inf. 07^ Luc. Lex. 3, 
 Ionic <7fie'w, 8ta-a-p.f<avTfs Her. 2, 37 (Mss. R V F &c. Bekk. 
 Gaisf. -t'ovr- Dietsch, Abicht) but 8iaa-fj.a>vrfs (Mss. M K. Lhardy, 
 Dind. Stein), and a/J^IX" Hippocr. 2, 366. 8, 162 (Lit.); Babr. 
 76 ; Lycophr. 876 ; Luc. Indoct. 28 : imp. ea-^oiv, ?- Her. 3, 148, 
 f<rp.rjxov Od. 6, 226 : aor. eo-^o-a, v^vas Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 471, 
 unattic ?o-^^a Nonn. 25, 331. 37, 462; Pseud.-Callisth. 3, 29;
 
 Aretae. go, 37 ; Geop. 16, 6, OTTO- Hippocr. 7, 24 (Lit.); Charit. 
 2, 2 (Kerch.) : p. p. Itriofyfuvof Dioscor. 5, 95 : aor. eo/zfoftjp, 
 8iu-<TfjLijx0fis Ar. Nub. 1237; Geop. 16, 15. Mid. a-fMOfjuit, -j/rat 
 
 Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 81, Ionic -arm Her. 9, no, o-^o/zai Hip- 
 pocr. 2, 364 (Lit.) ; Strab. 3, p. 469 (Kram.) ; a-papc'i^ Ar. Fr. 
 326 (D.), 0-fj.rjxonfva Anth. (Antip.) 6, 276 : aor. ctrprio-dpijv Her. 
 4, 73, eV/iJ/l- Hippocr. 8, 424. 488 (Lit.), air- Nonn. 32, 289, 
 Dor. eV/iao--, a/xao-a/LieW Callim. Lav. Pall. 32 (Vulg. o-/ia- Mein.). 
 Vb. i/ed-oyijjKToy II. 13, 342, a-tr/ii/w- Com. Fr. (Pher.) 2, 355. 
 In act. and mid. oytw, a-papai, is the Attic form, but in pass. 
 Aristoph. has from oyzqxw, aor. Sia-a-^xdfis Nub. 1237, the only 
 instance, we think, in Attic. In Ionic and late Attic this verb con- 
 tracts in a, a-parai Her. quoted, oVo-a-pa Luc. Gymn. 29, though 
 in Lex. 3, quoted, he writes o-/*iji> in imitation of the old Attic. 
 
 Ifjidxw To burn, -\>x<>>v Ap. Rh. 3, 762, Kara- Theocr. 3, 17, 
 aVa- Aretae. 32 (ed. Oxon.): aor. e0yii>a, <r/j.vgai in tmesi II. 9, 
 
 653 ; Kara-o-fJivgr) Anth. 5, 254 : p.p. late eV/xuy/ueW, tear- Heliod. 
 7, 21 : 1 aor. capvgApr, KUT- Theocr. 8, 89 : 2 aor. ea-^vyr^v, OTTO- 
 LUC. D. Mort. 6, 3 : pres. o-/*v^erat Aretae. 62 (ed. Oxon.) ; 
 a-fjii/xoiro II. 22, 411 : imp. eV/nv^ero Mosch. 6, 4. 
 
 IOOJACU 71? hasten (o-evouat), trovvde Ar. Vesp. 458, troui^-at 
 
 Aesch. Pers. 25, Dor. a-aj/xat Com. Fr. (Epilyc.) 2, 887 ; imper. 
 o-ov Ar. Vesp. 209, o-ovo-dat Soph. Aj. 1414, <rov<r6f Aesch. Sept. 
 31 ; Callim. Lav. Pall. 4; a-ova-dat. Plut. Mor. 362 : imp. eVovro, 
 81- (Hesyck). For a-ovrai Aesch. Ch. 640 (Mss. and old edit.) 
 ovra, Hermann's emendation, has been universally adopted. 
 
 (Tfiirai, See erfuea. 
 
 2o4>i^w To make wise, instruct, late in act. App. Mithr. 15 (B.) ; 
 V. T. Ps. 18 (19), 8: aor. eo-o'^to-a Ps. 118 (119), 98; o-oQla-ai 
 N. T. 2 Tim. 3, 15: p. p. o-fo-o^ioTuu Hes. Op. 649 (Lenn.); 
 (Phocyl.) 1 30, and as mid. see below : aor. faoipia-Brjv Soph. Ph. 
 77 (as mid. Schol.) : fut. late o-o^to-^a-ofwu Apocr. Sir. 50, 28. 
 Mid. o-o<t'b/i<u deal cleverly, devise, trick &c. Eur. I. A. 744 ; 
 Her. 8, 27 ; PI. Gorg. 497 : fut. -ta-o^at late Theoph. Epist. 80: 
 aor. f'a-o(f)i(rdfj.riv Ar. Av. 1401; Ael. Fr. 112; Polyb. 6, 58; 
 Luc. Herm. 79 ; Strab. 10, 2, 25 : and as mid. p. p. o-o-o0r/itVof 
 
 Dem. 29, 28 : pip. eVeo-o$toro Her. I, 80. Vb. aofyurTtov 
 
 Aristot. Polit. 6, 4, 19. 
 
 Zou To save, Epic subj. ow;? II. 9, 68 1, <ro.v 424, trooxn 393 
 (Spitzn.), but o-dws, o-dw, o-dcoo-t (Bekk. Dind. La R.), see a-adto. 
 o-dwo-i may however be referred to o-a, 3 pi. <rdovai contr. o-wcrt, 
 
 Epic tro'axrt. 
 
 ZirdBil^u To ^r<2Zy off (trirdca), aor. (nra8ias Her. 5, 25. 
 Zirdpaacrw, -TTU 7c? tear, Ar. Ach. 688 ; PI. Rep. 539 : fut. 
 Q q 2
 
 596 27ra^/^ft) 2-Tre/jOco. 
 
 -aa> Aesch. Pr. 1018 : aor. evnapaga Find. Fr. 88 ; Babr. 95, 40, 
 (COT- Ar. Eq. 729 : p.p. 8t-e<r7rd/>aimu Com. Fr. (Eubul.) 3, 211 : 
 
 aor. (nrapaxdfjvai Luc. Indoct. 19 : fut. mid. <nrapa^6^fvos as pass. 
 
 Theophylact. Epist. 65 ; omipar&u is uncertain Eur. I. A. 1459 
 (Mss. Herm. Kirchh. i edit, -da-a-tddat Elms. Dind. Nauck, 
 Paley); it is trans. Andr. 1211. 
 
 (Zirdpyw) To roll, wrap, Epic and only aor. airdp^av Horn. H. 
 I, 121. For crirdpaav (<T7rapacrcr<u) says Doederlein, (Tirdpt-cu 
 vnapd^ai (Hesych.) 
 
 Iirdu To draw, PI. Leg. 644 ; imper. a-irarf Ar. Pax 498 ; 
 (fTrwj/ Soph. Ant. 1003; Eur. Cycl. 571 : imp. Wco/ Com. Fr. 
 4, 615 : fut. (r7rao-a> Lycophr. 484, eW Soph. Aj. 769, Sta- Her. 
 7, 236, dva- Luc. Hist. Con. 40 : aor. tWao-a II. 13, 178 (Dind. 
 La R.); Aesch. Ag. 333; Ar. Vesp. 175; Ap. Rh. i, 1239; 
 PI. Phaedr. 254, a-rrdaev in tmesi II. 5, 859. 13, 178, and always 
 (Bekk.) ; o-rrao-i? Hippocr. 2, 276 (Erm.) ; o-Traa-a? Soph. Ant. 
 
 258; PI. Leg. 666, Poet, dv-a-naa-a-- Pind. P. 4, 27; ffirdtrai 
 
 Aesch. Ch. 533, -ijcrai if correct, Aretae. 46 (ed. Oxon.) : p. 
 fo-iraKa Aristot. Prob. 22, 2; Heliod. 10, 14; Sext. Emp. 396, 
 ii, av- Ar. Ach. 1069; Hippocr. 8, 488 (Lit.) ; Dem. 19, 314: 
 p. p. fo-Trao-fuii Hippocr. 6, 178; Pint Cleom. 8. Caes. 66, 81- 
 Emped. 270; Thuc. 6, 98. 8, 104; Xen. An. i, 5, 9. 4, 8, 10, 
 as mid. see below : aor. eWao-^v Eur. Cycl. 639. 640, dir- Thuc. 
 7, 80, /car- i, 63 ; Xen. An. i, 9, 6 ; a-naa-dn Hippocr. 7, 172; 
 (riravdfis II. ii, 458; Soph. Fr. 587 ; Hippocr. i, 77 (Erm.); 
 
 OTracrOfjvai Her. 6, 134: fut. <T7racr0r/cro/iat Galen 9, 186, 8ia- Xen. 
 
 An. 4, 8, 10; Aristot. De An. 2, 4, ii, dno- Luc. Char. 17. 
 Mid. a-ndofiat draw one's own, or for oneself, Her. 9, 107, eW 
 Hippocr. 2, 406 (Lit.); Xen. An. 4, 7, 14: imp. eWaro Ar. 
 Ran. 564 : fut. o-n-ao-o/iat Aesch. Sept. 1036 (Mss. Blomf. Dind. 
 Herm.) ; Hippocr. 6, 534 (Lit.), 8ta- Ar. Ran. 477 ; Dio. Hal. 
 16, 5; (Luc.) Asin. 25: aor. eWao-a/wji/ II. 19, 387; Philostr. 
 Apoll. 320, r- Thuc. 5, III, orrao-- Od. IO, i66, an-ao-o-- II. II, 
 240; subj. <rird(TT) Eur. Cycl. 573, irapa- Dem. I, 3; <rrrd<raiTo, 
 tin- Thuc. 3, 44 ; imper. Epic andcrcrcuTde Od. 22, 74 ; Giraovitang 
 Her. 3, 29; Lycurg. 87 ; Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 3, (nrao-o-- II. 16, 473. 
 Od. n, 231 (Bekk.); Pind. P. 4, 234 : and as mid. p. eWaoyxai 
 Xen. An. 7, 4, 16. Cyr. 7, 5, 29. Vb. ai/nWaoros Soph. Tr. 770, 
 -fov Hippocr. 6, 654. Homer has of the simple form only aor. 
 mid. and 'once aor. pass, o-jrao-ar' Od. 2, 321, is for eWao-aro. 
 Iireipw To scatter, Hes. Fr. 217. Sc. 399; Aesch. Fr. 155 
 (D. 5 ed.) ; Ar. Av. 1697 ; Her. 2, 37 ; (nrdprj Xen. Oec. 17, 5; 
 <rrtf'ipe Pind. N. i, 13 ; Soph. Fr. 585 (D.) ; vneipw Od. 6, 179; 
 Soph. Tr. 33 ; PI. Leg. 838 ; -pew Hes. Op. 463 ; PI. Leg. 841 :
 
 2/7rej/oft>. 597 
 
 imp. ((nrftpov Her. 9, 116, Sia- Plut. Pomp. 18, iter. <rrrfipt<rKoi> 
 Her. 4, 42 : fat. o-Trtpw Eur. Elec. 79 ; PI. Phaedr. 276 (Aeol. 
 oTrepo-w Schol. Eur Hec. 198) : aor. ecrn-etpa Soph. El. 533; Eur. 
 Phoen. 22; Her. 7, 107; PL Phaedr. 260. 276; oWpas Aesch. 
 Sept. 754 ; PI. Tim. 41 : p. late Wapica Polyaen. 2, i, i ; V. T. 
 Esai. 37, 30 ; Schol. Eur. Phoen. 670 : p. p. toTrap/wu Eur. H. F. 
 1098; Ar. Ran. 1207; Her. 5, 92 (6); Xen. Ages, i, 30; PI. 
 Leg. 693, &- Thuc. 3, 30 : 1 aor. (eWapfyi* see below) : 1 fut. 
 late if sound 8ta<rirap0T)(rofuu V. T. Zach. 14, 2 (Schleusn. 8iap- 
 irayrja-- Vat. Alex. Gaisf. &c.) : 2 aor. eWap^ Soph. O. R. 1498; 
 Thuc. ^2, 27 : 2 fut. late o-Trapqa-o/wu V. T. Deut. 29, 23, fita- 
 Diod. Sic. 17, 69 ; Galen 3, 637. Mid. aor. (nreipaa-dai trans. 
 Ap. Rh. 3, 1028 : 2 aor. airapea-dai, if correct, intrans._>7V/<//rz'/, 
 Polyaen. 8, 26 (Mss. P D Vulg.) missed by Lexicogr., but <rwef- 
 
 pea-dai (Korae'S, Woelff.) Vb. cnrapros Soph. O. C. 1534, -reoif 
 
 late Geop. 2, 20. 39. 14, 23. We have seen no sure instance 
 of 1 aor. pass. (<rndp0i)v ; Si-toTrdpfya-av Xen. An. 4, 8, 17 (some 
 Mss. Zeune) has been altered to di-fa-Trdadrjaav (Popp. Kriig. 
 Dind. Saupp. &c.) ; nor of 2 p. f<nropa, but noun anopd Soph. 
 Tr. 316, which, however, could be formed analogically without 
 the actual use of ta-nopa ; fut. Sia-cnrap&yoro/ztu V. T. quoted we 
 are inclined to doubt. 
 
 iTreVSw To pour, offer a libation to the gods, Horn. H. 29, 6 ; 
 Terpand. i (B.); Ar. Eccl. 140; Thuc. 4, 98; (nrevbuvQa Od. 
 4 59 1 ' ~ 8 n 8, 432; o-nevfe Eur. Bac. 313; -8a>v II. n, 775; 
 Soph. El. 270; Her. 7, 54; PI. Leg. 799; Aeschin. 2, 84; -v 
 Pind. I. 6, 9 ; Soph. Ph. 1033 ; Ar. Thesm. 793 ; Her. 2, 151 : 
 imp. fo-nfvSov Ar. Pax 1093; Her. 2, 151 ; Xen. An. 4, 3, 13; 
 Dem. 19, 130, iter. oWi'Seaxoi/ II. 16, 227. Od. 7, 138: fut. 
 trrrei'o-w perhaps late in simple, Or. Sib. 7, 81 ; Nonn. 19, 194; 
 Nicol. Rhet. n, 14 ; Himer. Or. 23, 18 ; V. T. Numb. 28, 7, 
 but Kara- Eur. Or. 1187 ; Her. 2, 151 : aor. fmrtura Od. 13, 55 ; 
 Soph. Fr. 49(D.); Eur. Ion 1202; Philostr. ' Apoll. 55, dn- 
 
 Antiph. I, 20, OTreto-- II. 9, 177. Od. 7, 228, iter. crnfivao-Ke Od. 
 
 8, 89 ; -<ro) II. 6, 259; Theocr. i, 144, Epic i pi. -o-o/xo/ Od. 7, 
 165. 181 ; -ai^i Ar. Nub. 426; tmelffov II. 24, 287 ; Ar. Eq. 
 106; cnrfio-as II. 16, 253; Her. 4, 187 ; Xen. Hell. 7, 2, 23. 
 An. 4, 3, 13 ; PI. Leg. 806 ; airtiacu. Od. 3, 47 ; H. Hym. 2, 320 ; 
 
 Anth. 9, 422, arro- PI. Phaed. 117: p. to-ireuca later, *car-ecr7rec(af 
 
 Plut. Sert. 14 : p. p. ecnreto-/ii Thuc. 3, in. 4, 16, see below: pip. 
 
 etnretoTO Thuc. 3, III : aor. f<nrficr8t)i> later, Plut. Rom. 19, <J7T- 
 
 Anth. (Dioscor.) 5, 55, KOT- (Antip. Sid.), 7, 27. Mid. (rn-eV 
 8opai to pour mutual libations, make a treaty, (not in Horn.) Eur. 
 Bac. 284 ; Ar. Ach. 199 ; Thuc. 5, 14. 60 : imp. eWtVS- Thuc.
 
 598 
 
 4, 99 : ftit. (nreio-opai Dem. 19, 163; -vevGai Xen. An. 7, 4, 23 
 (Popp. Dind. -vacrdai. Born. Kriig. Cob. Sauppe, Hug): aor. 
 f<rrrfi(rdfjLr)v Eur. Phoen. 1240; Ar. Ach. 727; Thuc. 2, 73. 5, 5; 
 Xen. An. 4, 4, 6 ; -adpevos Her. 3, 144. 7, 148; Isocr. 4, 43 : 
 as mid. p.p. eo-Treicr/zai Eur. Med. 1140. Vb. a-oTretoros Dem. 
 
 25, 52. Epic forms a-jrevfyaOa subj. 2 pres. Od. 4, 591, (rnevSta-Kf 
 iter. imp. II. 16, 227, -eo-Koy Od. 7, 138, aor. andaaaKe Od. 8, 
 89, SUbj. (T7Tfi(Top.(v for -(ratfjLfv, Od. 7, 165. l8l. 
 
 Zire'pxu To #rv, <fra;, Orph. Arg. 1 1 69, ri- Od. 5, 304 ; 
 and Attic, Aesch. Sept. 689; subj. a-nepx^xn II. 13, 334; Horn. 
 H. 33, 7; -oifv Od. 3, 283 (Bekk. LaR.); Ka-ra-aiftpx^v Ar. 
 Ach. 1 1 88; Thuc. 4, 126, but 7rspt-a-7rfpxo /0 & greatly moved, 
 indignant, -eovruv Her. 7, 207 (Mss. Gaisf. Bekk. Stein, -epx6(vra>v 
 Valken. Dind. Abicht) : imp. (cnrepxf Luc. Tragod. 236, Attic 
 r- Thuc. 4, 1 2 : aor. eo-rrepga, eV- Hesych. (Tirepxo^ai to haste, be 
 angry, Nic. Ther. 417. 814 ; <nrepxoia.To II. 19, 317. Od. 13, 22 ; 
 anepxov Eur. Med. 1133 ; -xo/xei/os II. 23, 870; Eur. Ale. 256; 
 Her. 3, 7 2 : imp. eW/px TO Her. 5, 33 : fut. m. oWp^o/xai 
 (Hesych.) : aor. eWf/>d/x?7i> (Hesych.) : pass, tnrtpxfais Pind. N. 
 i, 40 ; Her. i, 32. The simple form seems confined to poetry 
 and Ionic prose. 
 
 JireuSu To urge on, speed, trans, and intrans. Od. 19, 137; 
 Solon 13, 43; Pind. Ol. 4, 13; Soph. O. C. 1017; Ar. PJut. 
 1167; Her. i, 42 ; Thuc. 6, 10 ; PI. Crito 45, Dor. 3 pi. -8ovn 
 Theocr. 16, 15; airtvSj) Aesch. Pers. 743, Dor. i pi. o-TrevSw/ze? 
 Theocr. 15, 59; (nrdiSfiv II. 13, 236, Epic -dfp.ev Od. 24, 324: 
 imp. f<nrfv8oi> Soph. El. 935; Her. 9, 101; Isocr. 5, 23, erTm/S- 
 Pind. N. 9, 21 : fut. tnrfixro) Eur. Hec. 66; Ar. Eq. 926 ; Xen. 
 Cyr. 5, 3, 27 : aor. IWevo-a Soph. Aj. 1223 ; Eur. H. F. 1133 ; 
 
 Her. 8, 41; PI. Crit. 45, o-Trevo-a Od. 9, 250; SUbj. <T7rewa>/iej 
 
 Ar. Lys. 266, Epic -o^v II. 17, 121 ; o-Trevo-ai Aesch. Supp. 599: 
 p. later fmrfvica. Plut. Mor. 582 : -KOTI Paus. 7, 15, 5 : and p.p. 
 (rnfv<rnai (Luc.) Amor. 33; Dion, descrip. Grace. 20, p. 138 
 
 (Mein.), ecnrevpai if correct, Galen 13, 487. Mid. o-irevSopai 
 
 as act. poet. Aesch. Ag. 151 : fut. oTrtvo-o/un II. 15, 402. 
 Vb. (nrtvo-Tfov Ar. Lys. 320. 
 
 lTrou8du> To make haste, be eager, Soph. O. C. 1143; Ar. Pax 
 471; Isocr. 3, 25 ; Xen. Cyr. i, 3, n : imp. eW- Xen. Oec. 9, 
 i ; Isocr. 12, 1 88 ; Isae. 8, 16 : fut. o-jrouSuo-o) late, Polyb. 3, 5 ; 
 Diod. Sic. r, 58 ; Dio Cass. 44, 36. 45, 6 ; Dio Chrys. Or. 3 
 (45); Joseph. Ant. 13,9,2: classic fut. m. oTrouSao-o/wu PI. 
 Euth. 3; Dem. 21, 213; Luc. Salt. 25: aor. e'aTrovSacra Eur. H. 
 F. 507; Isocr. 2, 44; PI. Phaed. 114: p. eWovSaKa Ar. Vesp. 
 694 ; Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 101 ; Xen. Conv. 2, 17 ; PI. Phaedr.
 
 236 : pip. -8aK(o-av App. Hisp. 94; p.p. eo-novoaa-pai Simon. C. 
 223; Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 38; PI. Leg. 722, KO.T- Her. 2, 173, Si- 
 Dem. 20, 157, but act. 23, 182 : aor. later, eWovSao-<V Plut. 
 Per. 24 ; Strab. 17, 3, 15: and fut. o-TiWW&jero/iat Ael. H. A. 
 4, 13 (Schneid.) Vb. a-novSao-Tos PL Hipp. maj. 297, -rtos 
 Eur. I. A. 902 ; PI. Rep. 608. Sta-o-TrovSdfw in act. is rare and 
 
 late, aor. 8iao-7rou8do-aiTs Dio Cass. 36, 38 (2l) : p. 8if<nrov8aKo>s 
 
 Dio. Hal. de Lys. 14 : p. p. Sieo-TrovSao-T-ai Dem. 20, 157. 23, 79. 
 Mid. as act. 8tao-Trov8dopai : imp. 8tea-7rov8deTo Arr. An. 7, 23, 
 8 : fut. 8i.aa-7rov8da-op.ai Dio Cass. 52, 2O : as mid. p. p. 8t-<nrov- 
 8a<rrat Dem. 23, 182. 
 
 lTau> 70 drop, Hipponax 57 (B.) ; Aesch. Ch. 1058 ; Soph. 
 El. 1423; Her. 6, 74; Hippocr. 8, 278; PI. Tim. 82 : imp. 
 earafrv Eur. Bacc. 711; Hippocr. 3, 82 (Lit); Babr. 72, 5; 
 
 Ael. V. H. 3, 42 : fut. oraa> V. T. Jer. 49 (42), l8, Kara- Luc. 
 Luct. 19, Dor. I pi. arafvp.(s Theocr. l8, 46, 3 pi. ordot(rt 
 
 Pind. P. 9, 63: aor. eo-raga Batr. 229; Eur. H. F. 1355; Hip- 
 pocr. 2, 654 (Lit), a-rdgf H. 19, 39. 354; Pind. N. 10, 82: 
 
 p. p. faraicrai, cv- Od. 2, 271 : pip. eWoraKTO Her. 9, 3 : 1 aor. 
 (a-rdxdrjv, eni-CTTaxdev Hippocr. 6, 424 (Lit), ev- DiosCOr. 2, 2IO: 
 2 aor. ttrnytfv, tvurrSyg Dioscor. 2, 75 J eVi-orayei's I, 18, V- 2, 37. 
 trraKTos Ar. Plut. 529 ; PI. Critias 115. ordfo) is rare in prose. 
 
 (ZTa0fA(u) 7<? measure, estimate, rare in act. : fut. (-170-0)) : aor. 
 fo-Tddprja-a, araB^a-as Eur. Ion 1 1 37; late prose, Athen. 2, 18 : 
 
 p. p. eaTnffprjTai Aral. 234 (Bekk.) : as pass. fut. mid. orafyuj- 
 
 a-o/jLai Ar. Ran. 797. Usu. Dep. mid. aT-a6fj.dop.ai PI. Lys. 205; 
 -pavdai Soph. O. R. mi ; PI. Leg. 643 ; -/no>/i/or Her. 7, 237, 
 Ionic aradftfopat, -top-tvoi Her. 2, 150? Or -do/not, -fvp.(i>oi 8, 13- 
 imp. a-radpciTO Pind. Ol. IO, 45 : fut. a-ra0p.rja-op.ai Luc. Hist. Con. 
 
 63, but pass. Ar. Ran. 797, quoted : aor. taraffp.r)<rdpr]v, -tjadpevos 
 Her. 2, 2. 9, 37; Ionic -p-aa-ao-dai 3, 15. 38. 4, 58. 7, 10. ii, 
 214 : pres. pt. orafyied/aeva Hippocr. 7, 532 (Lit.) is pass. Vb. 
 orafyujror PI. Charm. 154. Lhardy and W. Dind. are inclined 
 to think ara6p.6op.ai the true Herodotean form, and accordingly 
 would inflect it uniformly in his writings, a-ra6p.ovp.fvos (or -tvp-), 
 oradvvo-aa-dai, oTadp.(co-dp.evos. They are both good judges, but 
 dialects are freakish. 
 
 (Irdxuw -Cow) To shoot up, sprout, grow (ardour), of the act. 
 we have seen only crra^ui;, dno- Geop. 2, 24, 3. 3, 3, 13 : iter. 
 imp. ffraxvevKov, tin- Ap. Rh. I, 972, ova- 3, 1354- Pass. 
 
 {jTro-o-raxvoiTo Od. 20, 212 : p. late fa-raxyc0p.fvos Diosc. 4, ii 
 (Spengel). 
 
 ZTeycj To cover, defend, in pure Attic perhaps only prea. 
 Aesch. Sept 797; Soph. O. C. 15; Eur. Hipp. 843; Hippocr.
 
 6OO 2Te//3o> 
 
 7, 610; PI. Tim. 78; subj. artya> Soph. O. R. 341; <rr(yeip 
 Aesch. Sept. 216; Ar. Vesp. 1295; PI. Gorg. 493; aWywj; 
 Soph. El. 1118; Thuc. 2, 94: and imp. tartyov Thuc. 4, 34: 
 later, fut. ore^ta Diod. Sic. n, 29: aor. fWea Polyb. 8, 14; 
 Plut. Alex. 35 : aor. p. eW/x^" Simplic. : pres. pass. a-Teyointda 
 
 Soph. Tr. 596 ; oreyeo^ai Thuc. 6, 72. Mid. o-rtyo/iat to keep 
 
 off from oneself, imp. trreyero Pind. P. 4, 81 : aor. <fo-Tearo Anth. 
 (Phalaec.) 13, 27 (Jacobs.) <rr(avres is in some Mss. and old 
 edit. Soph. O. R. u, for the better supported or/p^ai/rer ; and 
 orecu/u, Brunck's reading Tr. 993, is a mere conjecture of 
 Valckenaer for ore'pat/u. 
 
 Zjeiflw To tread, usu. only pres. H. Hym. 19, 4 ; Eur. Ion 
 495 ; (rrflpav II. n, 534 : and imp. fvrtifiov, crrtijS- II. 20, 499. 
 Od. 6, 92, iter. artififaKov Q. Sm. i, 352 : fut. late, oren//- Apol- 
 linar. Ps. 138, 19 : aor. eoret^a, /car- Soph. O. C. 467: p. p. 
 (oTijSe'ffl) eWt/Sqrat Soph. Aj. 874. Vb. OTfnrros Soph. Ph. 33, 
 
 ortTTT- (Dind.) ; so Ar. Ach. 180. Pres. pass. orft/3o/i>os not 
 <rrij3o'ji- as if from a form ori/3o>, is the approved reading Xen. 
 An. i, 9, 13 (L. Dind. Popp. Kriig. Cobet, Saupp.), oTt/3d^- still 
 however (Kiihner). orei/So'/xej/or Theocr. 17, 122, is mid. but 
 <TTet|3ofxeVa is perhaps the best reading, and joined with novia re- 
 quires a passive sense: imp. eVm/SfTo Q. Sm. 10, 452. We 
 have never seen 2 aor. act. ftrrifiov, nor pass, fvri^v. 
 
 Irei^w To make strait, Poet. (Attic CTT/<B) trrfivovres Nonn. 
 D. 23, 5 (Rhod. Graefe, Koechly, OT/- Vulg.) : imp. (rrdvov 
 Orph. Arg. 115 (Schneid. Ruhnk.). Pass. orVo/u to become 
 straitened, crowded, distressed, Ap. Rh. 2, 128; Opp. Hal. 4, 
 398; oretVon-o Od. 18, 386; -vofjitvos II. 21, 220. Od. 9, 445; 
 Hes. Th. 160; Ap. Rh. 4, 335: imp. oreiVowo II. 14, 34. Od. 
 9, 219; Theocr. 25, 97, later eVreiV- Q. Sm. 6, 642. 7, 100. 
 The form oreii/ow we have seen only in comp. aTr-eoretVwro 
 Theocr. 22, 101. See o-woi. 
 
 Ireixu To go, Poet. Ionic and late Attic prose, Alcae. 19 ; 
 Aesch. Sept. 467 ; Soph. Ant. 1129 (<m'x- Dind.); Opp. Hal. i, 
 675 ; subj. orei^c.) Soph. Ph. 1402, ~xn Her. i, 9, Epic -T/O-* Od. 7, 
 72; <rrfixoifii Aesch. Supp. 500; Soph. Ant. 1108; orel^e Find. 
 N. 5, 3; Soph. Ant. 98 ; Com. Fr. (Mnesim.) 3, 568 ; (rreixeiv II. 
 n, 331 ; Eur. Or. 97 ; -x" H- 2 > 28 7 '> Pind. N. i, 65 ; Ar. 
 Av. 1398; Her. 3, 76, -ouo-a Soph. Ant. 186; which Dem. (19, 
 248) rather quotes than uses ; but late, Plut. Mor. 901 ; Philostr. 
 Apoll. 2, 33: imp. tcTTfixov Od. 9, 444; Hes. Fr. 174; Soph. 
 Tr. 47 ; Philostr. Apoll. 2, 32, 8t- Pind. I. 3, 17, orel^- D. 9, 86; 
 Hes. Th. IO : fut. (oTf/|o>) : 1 aor. Epic eora, 7repi-orar Od. 
 4? 2 77> -ffT|aj (Aristarch.) : 2 aor. Epic eo-u^oi/ II. 16, 258;
 
 60 1 
 
 Callim. Del. 153; Ap. Rh. 3, 1212; Theocr. 25, 223; <m'x<o- 
 fjiev, &a8t<ra)p.fi> (Hesych.) The aorists are Epic. For Si-e'en-t^oc 
 Find. I. 3, 17 (Vulg.), Herm. Boeckh, Bergk &c. &e'orxoj'. 
 Hesychius presents a pres. form cm'xov<ri, and Dind. Bergk &c. 
 so edit Soph. Ant. 1129 (chor.) : aor. 7repi-cm'at (Hesych.) 
 Schmidt thinks spurious, see above. 
 
 Zre'XXw To send, send for, equip, Aesch. Pr. 387 ; Eur. Tr. 168 ; 
 Luc. Herm. 27, dno- Thuc. 4,50; -Xot^t II. 12,325; -Xw 
 Aesch. Fr. 82 ; Her. 5, 125 ; -Xow II. 4, 294 : imp. <rrXXoj> 
 Soph. Ph. 571 ; Her. 3, 141, an-- Thuc. 8, 64 : fut. oreXw Soph. 
 Ph. 983 ; Eur. Bac. 827, Epic o-TeAea Od. 2, 287: aor. WXa 
 Aesch. Pers. 609 ; Soph. Ant. 165; Thuc. 2, 69. 3, 86, orelX- 
 
 Od. 14, 248; orei'Xar Od. 14, 247; Her. 3, 14, Trept- Od. 24, 
 293, Aeol. eoTfX<re Hesych. : p. eoraXjca Arr. An. 2, II, 9, r- 
 
 Eur. Phoen. 863 ; Xen. Hell, i, 5, 3, dn- Isocr. i, 2 ; (Dem.) 
 12, 6: pip. eWdXKet Arr. An. 3, 16, 6 ; Ind. 42, r- Thuc. 5, 37 : 
 p. p. coraX/uu, -aXrat Her. 4, 189 ; App. Lib. 66 ; -fieW Aesch. Ch. 
 766; Soph. Tr. 776; Her. i, 80; PI. Leg. 833: pip. tWaX/x^, 
 
 eoraXro Philostr. Apoll. 3, Il6, 3 pi. eVraXaro Hes. Sc. 288 
 
 (Goettl.); Her. 7, 89 (Dobr. Bekk. Dind. Stein), -XdSaro (Vulg. 
 Gaisf.), see below: 1 aor. very rare, fo-TaXfyv, dTroaraX&Vres Inscr. 
 3053 (Boeckh); diro-a-raXdrj Schol. Od. 8, 21 : 2 aor. tWaXiji/ usu. 
 as mid. Find. Ol. 13, 49 ; Soph. Aj. 328; Her. 4, 159. 5, 126; 
 Aristot. Fr. 560; Dio. Hal. Ant. 18, 5 (Kiessl.); Luc. Nigr. 2; 
 Arr. An. 2, 13, 5, r- Thuc. i, 91 ; Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 15 : 2 fut. 
 oraXijcro/zat, diro- Aeschin. 3, 114; Dem. 24, 93; Polyb. 3, 17, 
 Kara- Com. Fr. (Apoll.) 4, 457 : 2 p. (eoroXa Cram. Anecd.) 
 Mid. oreAXo/nat Jo equip oneself, go, set out, send for &c. II. 23, 
 285; Aesch. Pr. 392 ; Soph. Ph. 466; Her. 3, 102 ; Xen. An. 
 
 5, 6, 5 : imp. eoreXXero Her. 3, 53 ; App. Syr. 44 : fut. areAou/icu 
 
 Lycophr. 604, lira- V. T. Haggae. i, 10: aor. <F'oTiAd/*?7> Hermes. 
 2, 2 ; Soph. O. R. 434 ; Eur. Bac. 821 ; Dio. Hal. 13, 15 ; Luc. 
 Philops. 32 &c., VTTO- Hippocr. i, 580 (Lit.) ; Isocr. 6, 89. 8, 41 ; 
 Dem. i, 1 6, oreiA- furled, II. i, 433: see p.p. eoraX/iai Her. 7, 
 62; Xen. An. 3, 2, 7 ; PI. Leg. 833: pip. eWdAaro Hes. and 
 Her. quoted : and 2 aor. f<rra\r]v, - Ar. Vesp. 487, see .above. 
 e'oraAdSaTo Her. 7, 89 (Vulg. Gaisf.) is said to be Ionic pip. 
 3 pi. for eWdXaro, and it appears to have some support from 
 such Homeric forms as e'A^AdSaro &c. and, besides, is noted 
 without disapproval, both by Hesych. and Eustath. Buttmann 
 however is inclined to think it a mistake ; Goettling, Hes. Sc. 
 288, pronounces it monstrous; andBekker has restored tWdXaro 
 which Bredow approves, and which now seems the undoubted 
 reading also in Hes. Sc. quoted, where, by the bye, a 2 aor. act.
 
 6O2 
 
 eoraXov occurs in some editions, without however any Ms. 
 authority ; it is a mere conjecture of Schmidt. The 1 aor. pass. 
 evTaK6r]v, which Buttm. says is used by the poets, we have never 
 seen early or late except in the instance quoted. 
 
 ZTera(i> To groan, sigh, Aesch. Pr. 696; Soph. Ant. 882 ; 
 Eur. H. F. 1065 ; Hippocr. 7, 36 ; -d&iv Soph. Aj. 982 ; Ar. 
 Vesp. 3i6(chor.): imp. evrev- Eur. Ph. 1035, dv- Soph. Aj. 
 930 (chor.) : fut. <rrtvdga> Eur. H. F. 248 (Heath, Dind. Kirchh. 
 -af- Mss.) ; Aeschin. 3, 259 (Ms. Z. Bekk. Franke, -vdm Bait. 
 Saupp.) ; Lycophr. 973; late prose Himer. Or. 23, 21 ; V. T. 
 Esai. 24, 7 ; Joseph, jud. B. i, 32, 2, dva- Eur. I. T. 656 : aor. 
 fVTtvaga Eur. I. T. 550; Com. Fr. (Diph.) 4, 390; Dem. 23, 
 210. 27, 69; Plut. Mor. 171. 202. 204 &c. Cat. min. 70. Mar. 
 6. Feb. 12 &c. ; Luc. Cal. 14, dva- Her. i, 86; Xen. Conv. i, 
 I 5- P- P- forfvaypai, -fttvos late Lycophr. 412, /car- Alciphr. i, 
 36. Vb. ovfvaKTos Eur. H. F. 914, -re'os Supp. 291. In classic 
 Attic prose, this verb in the simple form is used by Aeschin. and 
 Dem. alone, and only in aor. 
 
 Zremxew To groan, aor. orei/a^o-ai II. 18, 124 (old edit.), re- 
 jected from Horn, by Wolf, Bekker &c. for orovaxeca, which see. 
 
 ZTeraxicj To sigh, lament, Epic, Od. i, 243 ; subj. -i'&> 9, 13; 
 -it<oi> II. 19, 304. Od. 24, 317 (Bekk. Dind. La R.): imp. errt- 
 
 v&xtf Hes. Th. 858, dv-effT- II. IO, 9. Mid. a-Tevax^o^ai as 
 
 act., ntpt- Od. 10, 10: imp. arevaxlfcTo II. 7, 95; Hes. Th. 159 
 (some Mss. Lennep), others o-roi/ax/fero, a form which Wolf 
 banished from Homer, but which Buttm. defends. Wolf with 
 Ms. Ven. gives the mute form with e, oT/ax/fa>, but the pure 
 form with o, orow^ea) ; Ms. Vindob. and old edit, vary between 
 e and o. In Hes. however, Sc. 92. 344, Wolf approved p.frTTova- 
 Xt'ffi-o. 7repi-tTTovdxi(, which other editors have adopted. In Horn. 
 Bekker edits <ntvax-, Spitzner leans to it (Excurs. 3.) 
 
 Irecaxw To groan, bewail, Poet. II. 16, 391. 24, 639; Callin. 
 i, 17; Aesch. Pr. 99 (chor.); -uxn Eur. Fr. 265 (D.) ; -a^i/ 
 Soph. El. 133 (chor.) 1076. (Elms, and now Dind.); Eur. Tr. 
 1 06 (ch.) ; -x<*v II. 1 8, 318, -xovo-a Soph. El. 141 (chor.); Ar. 
 Ach. 548 (trimet.) ; Opp. Hal. 4, 200 : imp. iter. o-rei/u^eo-Ke II. 
 19, 132. Mid. as act. imp. o-revaxovro H. 23, i. Od. 9, 467 ; 
 Ap. Rh. i, 388 ; Q. Sm. 3, 388, but tV-eoTo/- II. 4, 154 ; Q. Sm. 
 10, 368. This verb in act. is chiefly Epic the Traged. use 
 it simple and comp. only, we think, in chor. the mid. always 
 Epic. Some read o-Tova^etc Soph. El. 133 quoted (Br. Bergk), 
 tnurrovaxovo-iv O. R. 185 (Bergk &c.), Elms. Dind. and Nauck 
 
 always arevdxfw &C. 
 
 Epic m-dvu (artvos) properly To make narrow, to sigh,
 
 Zrepe'o). 603 
 
 lament only pres. oWi/ei II. 20, 169; Aesch. Sept. 967; Soph. 
 Ph. 338; Ar. Ach. 30; Hippocr. 7, 384. 8, 328 (Lit.); AristoL 
 H. An. 8, 2,6; Dem. 18, 244. 323. Epist. 3 (1485); Phal. 
 Epist. 54 (Herch.) : and imp. torei/ov II. Od. (Wolf, Dind. La R.), 
 see below; Simon. C. 142, 7 ; Aesch. Ag. 408; Eur. Ion 944 ; 
 Theocr. 7, 141; D. Sic. 13, 16; Luc. D. Deor. 6, 2. Mort. 
 27, 2, ortvf II. 10, 16. 23, 230. Od. 21, 247, and always (Bekk. 
 2 ed.), artiv- Orph. Arg. 115 (Schneid. Ruhnk.) Mid. ore- 
 vopai trans. Eur. Bac. 1371, intrans. Aesch. Sept. 872. Pers. 62 
 (chor.); Opp. Hal. 3, 390, irtpi- II. 16, 163; Dor. part, a-rtvo- 
 fjLfva Eur. Ion 721 chor. (irfvop.- Herm. Dind. 5 ed.), <rrfivovrat 
 crowd Ap. Rh. 2, 128 ; Opp. C. 2, 436 : imp. e'oretWro crowded, 
 thronged, Q. Sm. 5, 651. Pass. oreiVo/nat, -HTO Od. 18, 386, 
 Volvos Od. 9, 445 : imp. earfivovro were narrow, Tryphiod. 
 336, ortiv- II. 14, 34; Theocr. 25, 97. The primary meaning 
 straiten seems confined to the Epic form oreiVw, the secondary 
 sigh to the Attic <rrivw. In Horn. Wolf, Dind. &c. always 
 augment imp. fareve, Bekker always orW, but p*T-rr- Od. 4, 
 261. This verb is very rare in prose, the mid. and pass, 
 never. 
 
 Zrepyu To love, Aesch. Eum. 911 ; Soph. Tr. 280 ; Ar. Eq. 
 769; Isocr. 3, 40; PI. Leg. 908 ; -oij Eur. Hec. 779; oWpy 
 Theogn. 87 ; Isocr. i, 15; -ytiv Aesch. Ag. 1570 ; Her. 7, 104; 
 Dor. pt. aTfpyoia-a Theocr. 17, 130 : imp. tarfpyov Soph. Fr. 709 
 (D. 2 ed.); Eur. Ion 817; Her. 3, 85. 9, 117 ; Alciphr. 3, 32 ; 
 Plut. Ant. 31 : fu.t. 0Wpw Soph. Ph. 458 ; Eur. Or. 1023; PI. 
 Hipp. Maj. 295; Dem. 18, 112: aor. eortpga Simon. Am. 7, 
 45 ; Soph. O. R. 1023; Ar. Ran. 229; Her. 2, 181. 7, 69; 
 Isocr. 12, 45; PI. Leg. 907 : 2 p. eoropya Her. 7, 104 : p. p. 
 earepynai Emped. 190 (Stein); Anth. 6, 120: aor. t'o-Wpx&ji' 
 Lycophr. 1190; Plut. Ant. 31; Stob. (Pomp. Macr.) 78, 7; 
 Nicol. Dam. 56 (L. Dind.) : fut. mid. as pass. oWpo/zm, -fa Or. 
 Sib. 3, 437 : pres. oWpyo/u Thuc. i, 38. Vb. orcpcro'r Soph. 
 
 0. R. 1338, -rtos Dinarch. i, 91. 
 
 liepe'w To deprive, pres. rare a-repel Aesch. Pr. 862 ? see fat., 
 OTTO- Ar. Vesp. 509 ; PI. Prot. 353 ; imper. ore/aemo PL Leg. 958, 
 and <rrepi<rKw rare and pres. only, Thuc. 2, 43 ; Artemid. Onir. 
 
 1, 44. 2, 3, OTTO- Soph. O. C. 376: fut. o~rtpfi(ra> Soph. Ant. 
 574; Thuc. 4, 64, and perhaps (orepeVco) -/w, -pe* Aesch. Pr. 
 862, unless pres. as fut. : aor. eWpqera Eur. Andr. 1213 ; Her. 
 
 9, 93; PI. Leg. 873, air- Lys. 24, 22, Epic eWe'peo-a Anth. II, 
 
 124; inf. arep/o-ai Od. 13, 262; Orph. Arg. 1330; -<Vaf Anth. 
 9, 174 : p. eWe'pjjjca Polyb. 31, 19, an- Thuc. 7, 6; PI. Leg. 
 868 : p. p. (OTfprjfuu Eur. Fr. 456 (Dind.) ; Her. 3, 65 ; Lys. 2,
 
 604 
 
 72. 19,7; -T)<r6ai Her. 8, 29; Thuc. 2, 62; PI. Tim. 77; 
 -rjfjievos Aesch. Eum. 755; Soph. O. C. 857; Eur. Med. 286. 
 1023; Her. 3, 137; Xen. Hell. 3, 5, 12 (<fore'peo>iai Cram. 
 Anecd.) : pip. e'ore/jqro Thuc. 2, 65 : 1 aor. fa-rfp^v Soph. Ant. 
 13; Eur. Ale. 200; Her. 8, 142 ; Antiph. 4, 8, i; Thuc. i, 24; 
 PI. Phaed. 99; Isocr. 16, 40; -rj0S> Soph. O. R. 771 ; Dem. 28, 
 
 17; (rrfprjQfis Pind. N. 8, 27; Aesch. Pers. 579: fut. orepi/^o-o- 
 
 pai Dio Cass. 41, 7; Diod. Sic. 4, 23 (Bekk. a-rfpfja- L. Dind.) ; 
 Apollod. i, 3, 2 ; Babr. 72 (Isocr. 6, 28 Vulg.), drro- Lys. 12, 70; 
 Dem. i, 22 ; and Isocr. 7, 34 (Ms. U. Bekk. B. S. but -ptjo-ofj.ai 
 Vulg. Bens.): 2 aor. poet, toW^i/, a-reptis Eur. Ale. 622. Hec. 
 623 &c. : 2 fut. o-Tfpr)(TOfj.ai which may also be fut. mid. as pass. 
 Soph. El. 1210; ThuG. 3, 2. 39; Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 32 (Popp. 
 Dind.); Lys. 19, i; Isocr. 6, 28. 16, 49 (Ms. U. Bekk. B. S. 
 Bens.) ; PI. Phil. 66 ; Dem. 20, 40, dno- Eur. H. F. 137 ; Thuc. 
 6, 91; Dem. 24, 210. 39, n. 40, 10: (3 fut. eWe/^o-opu Eur. 
 I. A. 1203, is a suggestion of Reiske and Person, and adopted 
 by Bothe, Nauck, Dind. 5 ed. for varrfprja-- Vulg., dTr-for- H. Fur. 
 137 Dind. for afro-or-.) Pass, (and Mid.?) vrfpeofiai very 
 rare, -ela-Oai Eur. Supp. 793 (Ms. C. Aid. Nauck, -elo-a Markl. 
 Dind.): cmpS>vTai, OTTO- Aesch. i, 195; oTepotTo Xen. An. 7> 6, 
 1 6 (Vulg. Ktihner, orepoiro Popp. Kriig. Dind.); 0-Tepov/j.fvos 
 Xen. An. i, 9, 13 (Kriig. -(fyiej/o? Dind. Saupp.) ; more freq. 
 (TrepiffKopai only pres. Eur. Supp. 1093 ; Her. 4, 159 ; Thuc. i, 
 73; Xen. Ages, n, 5; PI. Rep. 413, and oWpo/zat am deprived 
 of, wan/, Hes. Op. 211 ; Dem. 20, 51 ; -prdai Soph. Tr. 136; 
 Her. 8, 140; Antiph. 5, 13; Thuc. 3, 46; Andoc. 3, 20; Xen. 
 Conv. 4, 31. An. 3, 2, 2 ; Isocr. 19, 23. 47; -popfvos Antiph. 
 4, a, 2 : imp. ((rrepovfufv Antiph. 2, /3, 9, ((TTfp6fj.r]v rare, Xen. 
 Hell. 2, 2, 9 : fut. late (orfpoO/*<u), arepolro Liban. V. i, 683, 
 unless dTrooTfpetortfe Andoc. i, 149, and ore/^o-o^ai see above, be 
 held fut. mid. as pass. the former may be pres. (Kriig.) 
 
 The pres. of airo-crrfptv act. and pass, is more frequently 
 used, especially in prose. An act. form <rrepa>, dnoa-repea has 
 some Ms. support Isocr. 12, 243, opposed by d-iroa-TtpS), to which 
 it is possible to refer as fut. arrepel Aesch. quoted, and mid. diro- 
 oTfpelffdf as pass. Andoc. quoted, which however may be pres. 
 compare artpop. Eur. Elec. 1309. arfpopai is perhaps always 
 used with the force of a perf. have been deprived, am without, 
 and on this ground Buttmann would substitute orfpo/xeVour for 
 trrfpovfjL- Xen. An. i, 9, 13 (Kriig.) &c. We rather demur to 
 this, because (rrfpovfiai also has sometimes decidedly the force 
 
 Of a perf. rjv diroo-Tfpovpfvos rr)s irarpibos Isocr. 6, 25. 14, 1 7> 
 
 xpw^ Ta)V J 7> 2 3 Dem. 30, 15, and the simple, though
 
 605 
 
 later, oTtpovpevos rexvov Dio. Hal. 8, 30. 4 1 (-o/z- Kiessl.) ; Diod. 
 Sic. i, 84 (-0/1- L. Dind.); Luc. Char, i (Jacob.) L. Dindorf in 
 Steph. Thesaur. (o-Tepw) agrees with Buttm. in confining the 
 perf. meaning to the barytone form orepo/uu, and accordingly 
 would substitute it for artpoO/tai wherever this occurs with the 
 sense of the perf. We think his remarks too unqualified. 
 
 iTepicrKW, ore'pw, orcpofiai, see arepeat. 
 
 Ijeujiai properly To stand, pledge oneself, affirm, &c. Epic def. 
 Dep. Orph. Lith. 82 (Herm.), oreimu II. 3, 83. Od. 17, 525; 
 Ap. Rh. 3, 337 ; Aesch. Pers. 49 chor. (Herm. Dind.), -ewrat 
 (Blomf. Hart. &c.) : imp. orevro II. 18, 191. Od. n, 584; Ap. 
 Rh- 3, 579. 1 pers. oreu/xat Orph. L. 82, is Herm. emendation 
 for vTrurxvovpai (Vulg.) This verb seems connected with lo-nj/it. 
 Eustath. says it arose from a contraction of the form OTOJX<" into 
 i, the diphthong remaining in the other persons crew/rat, 
 
 ZT<J>O) To encircle, crown, Od. 8, 170 ; Soph. Ant. 431 ; Aristot 
 Fr. 108; Hyperid. Fr. 120; Luc. Nigr. 30: imp. eore<poi< II. 18, 
 205 ; Aesch. Sept. 50, o-Te<p- Hes. Op. 75 : fut. ore^w Soph. 
 Aj. 93; Eur. Tr. 576: aor. eWt^a Eur. Ale. 1015 ; Com. Fr. 
 (Alex.) 3, 435 ; Her. 2, 45 ; PI. Phaed. 58. Rep. 398 ; O-T^OI/ 
 Theocr. 2, 2; ore'^as Pind. Fr. 145 (B.) : (p. act.?): p.p. 
 eWf/tyiat Aesch. Supp. 344; Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 12; PI. Phaed. 58 : 
 aor. f(TTf<f)0r)v Eur. Hel. 1360 : fut. late, orp0qo-o/iat Galen i, 
 36. 10, 19. Mid. (rre'(popai crown oneself, Eur. Bac. 313; 
 Luc. Nigr. 32 : fut. late o-rtyopai Athen. 15, 18 : aor. i<r\rdnT)v 
 Anth. (Meleag.) 9, 363 ; Orph. Arg. 327 ; Coluth. 83; Opp. C. 
 4, 245; late prose Plut. Rom. 16; Dio. Hal. Rhet. i, 6, but 
 eV- II. i, 470 ; Simon. C. 174. Vb. oron-o's Anth. Plan. 306 
 (Jacobs.) In comedy and classic prose this verb is very rare, 
 and only in pres. and aor. act. and p. pass. o-Te<pawa> is much 
 more freq. in every class of writers, act. mid. and pass, with 
 fut. -u>6f](TfTaL Aeschin. 3, 20. 147. 244. 259 : and fut. mid. as 
 pass. -axTfrai Aristid. 39 (496), but act. Philostr. T. Apoll. 7, 
 294, both missed by Lexicogr. 
 
 ZT^KOJ late, see rrijK. 
 
 ZTT]pia) To support, Hippocr. 5, 340 ; -iu 7, 592 ; -ifav Eur. 
 Hipp. 1207 ; -ifiv Aristot. Nat. Ausc. 3, 5, 17 : imp. e'onjptfe 
 Eur. Bac. 1083 (Mss. Dind. Kirch. Nauck) : fut. a-rrjpi^ (Hip- 
 pocr. i, 541 Erm. 7, 590, some Mss. Aid. -/ Lit.) Nonn. i, 
 449 ; N. T. i Pet. 5, 10, and -ta-<a V. T. Jer. 17, 5, -t 24, 6: 
 aor. eVr>7pia II. 4, 443 ; Opp. Hal. 2, 464 (Eur. Bacc. 1083 
 Aid. Herm. Christ, pat. 2259, -i Mss. Dind. Nauck, Kirchh.); 
 rare in prose, Hippocr. 3, 208, tmjp^e II. n, 28; Hes. Th.
 
 606 2Tt/3e 
 
 498; (rrrjpi^T} HippOCf. 2, 456. 7, 212 ; (TTTjpigai Od. 12, 434; 
 
 Thuc. 2, 49; -i'aj Hippocr. 7, 592; Luc. D. Mar. 10, i ; inf. 
 -Igm Od. 12, 434, late e'orjjpio-a Anth. 14, 72 ; App. Civ. i, 98: 
 p.p. eo-rfipi.yij.ai Hes. Th. 779; -iypevos Hippocr. 7, 122 (Lit.); 
 Aristot. Prob. 5, 20, xar- Eur. Fr. 385 (Dind.) : pip. eW^ptKi-o 
 II. 1 6, ii i ; Hes. Sc. 218: aor. eW^/nx^, <rnjpix8fis Tyrtae. 
 11,22 (Bergk); Hippocr. 3, 194 (Lit.): fut. late o-T^pix^o-o/iai 
 Galen 3, 749. Mid. 0Tf?/}tb/xat to support oneself, stand firmly, 
 Soph. Aj. 195, OTTO- Aristot. Prob. 5, 19 ; Anth. Plan. 265 : fut. 
 <TTT)pigeTai Philostr. Apoll. 218 : aor. fcmjpi^d^v Hippocr. 3, 452. 
 
 4, 324. 372 (Lit.) ; (rrrjpigaffdai II. 21, 242, later ecmjpio-a/zjji' Plut. 
 
 Eum. ii ; V. T. Esai. 59, 16. Editors are divided between aor. 
 fo-TTjpige Eur. Bac. 1083 (Aid. Christ. Pat. Herm.) and imp. 
 farrjpifr (Mss. Valcken. Elms. Matth. Dind. Nauck.) Paley also 
 adopts imp. swayed, it would appear, by some scruple about 
 admitting " the form in into a senarius." But we think the 
 examples given above shew that the early inflection of this verb 
 was with y, not with s, and that the Attics followed it. If there- 
 fore a fut. aor. &c. were required, a form in was the only one 
 their usage afforded. So o-n'jjVa always with , aor. a-rlgas Ar. 
 Ran. 1511 (chor.), but fut. OTI|<O Eup. Com. Fr. 2, 530 (senar.) 
 avpifa, -TTW, aor. o-vpigas Ar. Plut. 689 (senar.) 
 
 (Zripe'w) To tread, p.p. c0T$3i;pai Soph. Aj. 874. See o-Tfij3a>. 
 
 ZTIU> To prick, Simon. C. 78 (Bergk): imp. eorifov Her. 7, 
 233 ; Plut. Per. 26 : fut. OTI'CO Com. Fr. (Eup.) 2, 530 ; Her. 
 
 7, 35 : aor. ecrna Her. 5, 35 : (p. act. ?) : p. p. eo-nyjuut, -p.evns 
 
 Ar. Av. 760; Xen. An. 5, 4, 32 ; Aeschin. 2, 79 ; Her. 5, 35 ; 
 inf. fo-rlxdai 5, 6 ; Sext. Emp. 168, 33 : aor. eo-Tixdrjv, a-Tixdfis 
 Porph. V. Pythag. 15 (Nauck). Mid. late <m'b/u to tattoo 
 oneself ', Luc. D. Syr. 59; Herodn. 3, 14, 7 : aor. eW^aro Nonn. 43, 
 232. Vb. <TTIKTOS Soph. Ph. 184, -reos Schol. Ar. Plut. 220. 
 
 ITL\PW To shine, -ftfi Eur. Hipp. 195, -fiova-i Horn. H. 31, ii; 
 Eur. Rhes. 618; Maneth. 4, 426; -poiev Opp. Cyn. 1,403; 
 oT/XjSoov II. 3, 392; Com. Fr. (Eup.) 2, 561; Ar. Av. 697; 
 Theocr. 2, 79 ; rare in prose, -/3<nxrt Aristot. Anal. Post, i, 13, 2 ; 
 -ftav PI. Phaed. no. Tim. 59 ; trrtXpftv Aristot. de coelo 2, 8, 
 10 : imp. f<rri\t3ov Philox. Athen. 4, 28 : aor. late eoriX^a 
 Charit. 2, 2 ; oriX^acra Aristaen. i, 25. 
 
 Z-rixaoficu To advance in line, march, only Epic 3 pi. imp. 
 eWixooHTo II. 2, 92; Theocr. 25, 126. Late Epic writers use 
 the act. intrans. OTIYOOHTI Ap. Rh. i, 30 ; Orph. L. 269 ; Mosch. 
 2, 142, so Horn, in comp. 6/*oorixa IL 15, 635 ; trans, orixdaxn 
 Arat. 191. 
 
 &i To sigh, lament (a-Tovaxfj), Poet. -\el Orph. H. 38, 17,
 
 607 
 
 Dor. 3 pi. -xevvri Mosch. 3, 28; Anth. 7, 10 ; imper. -xre Mosch. 
 3, i; (rrovax^v Soph. El. 133 chor. (Vulg. Bergk, Ellendt. ortvdxfiv 
 Elms. Dind. Nauck): fut. mid. o-Toi/a^ijo-erat Horn. H. 4, 252 
 (Vulg.) ; Or. Sib. 9, 297: and late fut. act. oTova^ijcret Or. Sib. 10, 
 
 297 ' aor. crrovax^ff Q. Sm. I, 573> fir- for- II. 24, 79 ', o-TovaxTJvai 
 
 18, 124. For fut. mid. orofaxqo-eroi Horn. H. 4, 252 quoted, 
 Martin and Baumeister read ordp.a xeiWat. This verb seems 
 
 Epic. At Soph. El. quoted, the MSS. give orovaxfiv, arfvaxtlv, 
 
 and at O. R. 185 occurs the compound e'/norei/axovo-i ; hence 
 Elmsley suggested vrevdxeiv, which is now approved by Din- 
 dorf &c. Ellendt and Bergk, however, retain arovaxtiv. 
 
 ZToraxtu To groan, sigh, Epic, but in Horn. v. r. only for 
 artvdx- II. 23, 225: imp. ioTw&xfa Musae. 115, movax- Q. Sm. 
 7, 393, Trept- Hes. Sc. 344. Mid. as act. <TTovax% frat > "" Q- 
 
 Sm. 7, 532 : imp. a-TovaxiC eTO Hes. Th. 159, ner-tarovax- Scu. 92. 
 See (TTevaxifa. 
 
 (IropeVi/u/u) To spread, lay out (pass. oropeWvrai late, Schol. 
 Theocr. 7, 59) syncop. ordpw/u Eur. Her. 702 ; Theocr. 17, 
 133; -VIHH Aesch. Ag. 909 (Elms. Dind.); -vvs Soph. Tr. 902; 
 Her. 7, 54 (*cara-) KO-CTT Od. 17, 32: imp. f<rr6pvv- VTT- Philostr. 
 Apoll. 3, 118: fut. oropeo-o) Nonn. 16, 95, -eV Or. Sib. 8, 273,Vt- 
 Hippocr. 3, 201 (Vulg. Ktihn, but -eVai Mss. Lit. 4, 204), Dor. 
 3 pi. -o-eOi/ri Theocr. 7, 57; -eVotfu Nonn. 42, 395; -tveiv Theocr. 
 6, 33, Attic oropw, Trapa- Ar. Eq. 481, VTTO- Com. Fr. (Eub.) 3, 
 247 : aor. eVrdpftm Od. 3, 158. 14, 50 ; Horn. H. 33, 15 ; Epigr. 
 Lycurg. 109; Her. 8, 99; Alciphr. i, i, KO.T- Her. 9, 69, arop- 
 I1.9,66o. 24,648. Od. 20, 2. 13,73 (Bekk. Dind.); -eW Thuc. 
 6, 1 8 ; o-Topto-ov Od. 23, 177; -eras II. 9, 213; Aesch. Pr. 190 
 (chor.); -Vai/ui H. Cer. 143; -eVat II. 9, 659 ; Plut. Mor. 856, 
 Kara- Plut. Nic. 9 : p. p. late eo-ropfo-^eVo? Theodr. Prodr. 6, 259 
 (Herch.), but as mid. im-wrap- Philostr. Apoll. 238 : pip. late 
 eVro'peoTo Dio Cass. 74, 13 (B.) ; Himer. 13, 2 : aor. late in 
 simple, ((TTopttrdr) Dio Cass. 39, 42. 67, 14 (Bekk.); but Kara- 
 <TTopfa-0f) Hippocr. i, 618 (Lit.); oropeo-dfiy Plut. Mor. 787; Ael. 
 
 H. A. 13, 2 (<TTopfi8r)v Hesych.) Mid. (o-roppeWu/iat) ordpi'v/zai 
 
 Ap. Rh. i, 1184, trans. VTTO- Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 16: imp. faropvwro 
 Theocr. 22, 33: aor. t(rrope<ranr)v in tmesi Orph. Arg. 1343, 
 o-Topeo-- Theocr. 13, 33 ; Ap. Rh. i, 375; imper. wro-ardpeorai 
 Ar. Eccl. 1030 : as mid. p. p. wr-eo-ropeer^eW missed by Lexicogr. 
 see above. Rare in Attic prose ; we have met with aor. only. 
 See crrpavvvfju. trropvv 2 sing, imper. for -v8i, Ar. Pax 844. 
 Kaa-Tnpvvcra for Kara-a-Topv- Od. 17, 32. oropeVas aor. act. as mid. 
 Anacreont. 30, 3 (Bergk). 
 
 Io aim, guess, Dep. mid. Soph. Ant. 241 ; Antiph.
 
 608 
 
 2, a, 4; PI. Gorg. 465; Aeschin. 2, 103: imp. eW>x- PL 
 Euthyd. 277: fat. -da-ofMi Isocr. Epist. 6, 10; Aristot. Eth. N. 
 
 4, 12; Aristid. 45, 46 : aor. fo-Toxao-dfirjv PI. Gorg. 465; Hip- 
 
 pOCr. I, 588. 4, 86 (Lit.)j Isocr. I, 50: with p. p. e'cn-o^acr/noi 
 
 as mid. PI. Leg. 635 ; Aristot. H. A. 6, 17, 15 (B.) ; Luc. Salt. 
 74; Galen 13, 136. 216. 476, but pass. 10, 885. n, 35 : aor. 
 to-roxavdr} seems late and pass. Galen 13, 713 ; Babr. 10 (2 pt. 
 
 Lewis); a-roxncrddrj Oribas. 7, 26; -aaQev IO, 5 ; but -acrQeis act. 
 
 Pseud. -Callisth. i, 3. Vb. aroxaoWoi/ Aristot. Polit. 2, 7, 7. 
 Our Lexicons have missed the aor. pass, and, if we are right, 
 the perf. with pass, sense. 
 
 IrpaTcuu To do military service, take the field, &c. Her. i, 77 ; 
 Thuc. i, 26; Lycurg. 84 : imp. torpor- Her. 6, 7 : fat. -evo-a>: 
 p. -evKa reg. Mid. -e^o/xat Her. 2, 29 ; Thuc. 8, 22 ; Isae. 4, 
 27 ; -fvoivde Aesch. Pers. 790: imp. e'urpar- Her. 8, 10; Lys. 
 14, 14 : fut. -evo-o/iai Her. 7, n ; Thuc. 5, 54 ; Dem. 8, 23 : aor. 
 -ev<rdfjir)v Soph. Aj. mi; Her. i, 156; Thuc. 5, 63; Isocr. 5, 
 144 : with p. (OTpdTfvpai Lys. 9, 4 ; Isae. 2, 42. 4, 29. 7, 41 ; 
 Dinarch. 2, 17, e- Thuc. 2, 12. 5, 55 : and rare aor. eVrparei/^i/ 
 Pind. P. i, 51 ; late prose Apollod. i, 9, 13 (Bekk.), which 
 some may think a defence of (ruv-fVTparfvB^av Diod. Sic. 8, i, 
 against Bekker's and L. Dindorfs alteration (rw-eaTpdrfva-av. 
 A Boeotic form of this aor. ea-Tporevd^rj occurs in Ussing's Inscr. 
 Gr. ined. p. 41, n. 52. We may mention here an oversight of 
 one of our best Lexicons regarding the compound o-u- or u- 
 orpaTfvw, that " Thuc. always uses it as act." We are certain 
 of four or five instances of mid. gwea-Tparevovro 2, 56. 80 ; -6fj.fi>os 
 
 5, 60. 7, 42. 6 1 ; -fo-dai 7, 20. The remark would apply better 
 to Thucydides' use of 7rta-Tparva>. The form arpardo/iai is Epic 
 and Lyric, and confined to imp. eWpaTowwo II. 3, 187. 4, 378, 
 orpar- Ap. Ph. 2, 387 : and aor. trrparadfv Aesch. Ag. 133 
 (chor.) 
 
 ZTpe{3Xou> 71? twist, rack, Ar. Nub. 620 ; Her. 3, 129 ; Antiph. 
 5, 32; Isocr. 17, 15 : fut. -<a<ra> Plut. Phoc. 35 : aor. -<oo-a Di- 
 narch. i, 63 : p. p. eWpe/3Xw<70at Polyb. 7, 7, 4 : aor. o-rpf/SXw^j/at 
 Andoc. i, 44 ; -cadets Lys. 13, 54 : fut. mid. as pass. orpe/3Xa>- 
 reroi PI. Rep. 361. 613 ; Philostr. Apoll. 5, 207. 
 
 iTpe^eSiceu To turn round, rare and Epic, imp. (e')orpe0e- 
 
 8lVfov Q. Sm. 13, 7 : 1 aor. pass, orpecpefir^^j/, Epic 3 pi. -SivrjdfV 
 
 II. 1 6, 792. Aeschylus has a mid. form with o, aTpfxpodivovvrai 
 wheel, Ag. 51 (chor.) : act. late, (rrpocpoSivelv Schol. II. 21, 269. 
 One is apt to think that Aeschylus would have used the Homeric 
 form, but he has followed the same analogy in Tpo^oStfeirot Pr. 
 882 (chor.)
 
 2r|0e<^)ft). 609 
 
 To turn, II. 23, 323; Eur. Supp. 413; Hippocr. 2, 
 353 (Erm.); PI. Rep. 330 ; o-rpe'cpoi Find. N. 4, 93; vrptyw 
 Aesch. Eum. 651; Soph. Aj. 575; Her. 5, 12; arptyfiv Ar. 
 Ran. 957 : imp. ea-rpefov II. 17, 699. 5, 505 (crrp- Bekk.); PI. 
 Euthyd. 276, orpe<pf. irtpt- H. Merc. 409 : fut. cn-pA^co Eur. Med. 
 415. 1152 (Elms. Dind. Nauck) ; Anth. 9, 27 ; Aristot. Eth. Eud. 
 7, 13, 7. 8 ; Ael. V. H. 14, 15 (-euv Kerch.), /ra- II. 15, 203, 071-0- 
 Soph. O. R. 1154 ; Xen. M. Eq. i, 12, dva- Eur. Bac. 793, &a- 
 Aesch. Supp. 1017; Dem. 18, 140: aor. eo-rpe^a Eur. Tr. 1243, 
 
 o-rpty- Od. 4, 518 ; (TTptyys, Kara- Xen. Oec. 17, IO, o-rpe'^wo-i, VTTO- 
 II. 12, 71 ; a-rpe^eiaf, VTTO- II. 3, 407; (rrptyov Theogn. 1324 J 
 
 Eur. H. F. 1406; vTptyai II. 13, 396; PI. Tim. 43 ; o-rptyas II. 
 18, 544; Aesch. Pr. 708; Soph. Ant. 717; Ar. Nub. 1455; Xen. 
 
 Hell. 4, 3, 5, iter. arptyavKov 3 pi. II. 18, 546 : p. eorpotpn, av- Com. 
 
 Fr. (Theognet.) 4, 549 (quoted in Athen. 15, 1 1) ; Stob. (Corisc.) 
 7. 53> e>7r - Polyb. 5, no, /ner- Aristid. 34, 436 (D.) : p. p. eo-rpap.- 
 p.ai Horn. H. 3, 411; Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 140; Hippocr. i, 
 248 (Erm.); Xen. An. 4, 7, 15, KUT- Thuc. i, 75, av- Her. 6, 
 
 47; Isocr. 15, 283, see mid.: pip. eVrpa'/i/ZTji/, Kar-earpaTrro Thuc. 
 
 5, 29, Ionic 3 pi. -eo-rp<paro Her. i, 27 : 1 aor. rare f<rrpe(pdr)v, 
 o-Tpf<J)6a> Ar. Thesm. 1128; o-rpe<p^fiy H. 5,40. 16,308. 598; 
 Anth. 12, 128; Ap. Rh. 3, 650 (/xra- Mosch. 2, in); Attic 
 prose, only PI. Polit. 273, an-o- Aristot. Xenoph. 2, 30, Ionic and 
 Dor. fffrpd(p6r]v Sophr. 78 (Ahr.), *ar- Her. i, 130; orpacp&i's 
 Theocr. 7, 132 : 2 aor. eVrpacpr^ Solon 37, 6 (Bergk); Her. 3, 
 129, 67T- Soph. Ant. nir, cm- Ar. Plut. 702 ; orpacpi? Aristot. H. 
 An. 6, 22, 7 ; arpcxpfir) Soph. Tr. 1134, /m-a- Ar. Ach. 537; 
 (rrpafais Soph. Ant. 315 ; Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 125 ; Xen. An. 
 3, 5, i ; PI. Tim. 77. Polit. 282 ; o-rpa<p^j/at Her. 3, 129, 071-0- 
 Ar. Pax 279, Kara- Thuc. 5, 97 : fut. arpacpqo-o/uat simple late, 
 V. T. i Reg. 10, 6, Apocr. Sir. 6, 28 ; Orig. Ref. Haer. p. 170, 
 but 8m- Ar. Eq. 175. Av. 177, o-uo-- Hippocr. 7, 516 (Lit.), dva- 
 Isocr. 5, 64, //era- PI. Rep. 518. Mid. vrpfcpopai to turn one- 
 self, turn to flee, H. 18, 488 ; Soph. El. 516 ; Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 27 ; 
 PI. Theaet. 181, trans. Rep. 405, Kara- Her. 6,94; intrans. 
 Epic subj. <rrpe'<ptrai II. 12, 42 : imp. eWpe<p- intrans. II. 24, 5, 
 trans. PI. Euthyd. 302, ocar- Her. 4, 144; Thuc. i, 15; Dem. 
 1 8, 244 : fut. 0-Tptyofj.ai II. 6, 516, wro- Od. 1 8, 23, OTTO- Xen. 
 Cyr. 5, 5, 36, but Kara- trans. Her. 7, 209. 9, 2 ; Thuc. 3, 13 : 
 aor. ((rrpr^dfjLrjv trans, turn for, with oneself, o-rptyai Soph. O. C. 
 1416, Kar- Her. i, 30 ; Thuc. I, 94 ; Xen. Cyr. i, i, 4: and as 
 mid. p. p. xar- eVrpaTmu has subdued, Isocr. 5, 2 1 ; Dem. 4, 6, 
 -farrpdp.fj.fda Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 53; -np,//eW Her. i, 171; Xen. 
 Hell. 5, 2, 38 : and often 1 and 2 aor. pass, intrans. 
 
 R r
 
 6 1 Sr/o OySe'eo Sruy eco . 
 
 II. 15, 645 &c. : 2 aor. e'orpacpqi/ Xen. Cyr. 7, i, 25 ; -</>'$ An. i, 
 
 10, 6 &c. PI. Tim. 77 : even act. pres. o-rptywv Soph. Fr. 771 : 
 and aor. crrptyavrts Xen. An. 4, 3, 32. Vb. orp^n-rdy II. 5, 113. 
 15. 2 3- The Epics always use 1 aor. eWpecp^v simple and 
 compd. : the Tragedians, again, though said to be fond of "strong 
 aspirated forms," seem never to use the 1 aor. pass, simple or 
 compd., often the 2 aor. In Attic poetry and prose, in fact, there 
 is in each only one instance of 1 aor. <rrpt(pdS> Ar. Thesm. 1128, 
 and arpffpdtis PI. Polit. 273 ; and in Ionic, only one of eWpd^/jj/, 
 KOT- Her. i, 130, v. r. -d<pr)i>. In the compds. except Kara- the 
 mid. fut. and aor. are very rare, o7rooTp<tyo/iai intrans. Xen. Cyr. 
 5 5> 36 ; Plut. Mor. 387 : aor. dn-eo-rpfyaro trans, (late, unless 
 sound Hermesianax 83, Athen. 598) V. T. Hosea 8, 3, -avro 
 3 Mace. 3, 23, missed by Lexicogr. : as mid. p. p. dTr-eorpaTrrat 
 Euenus 2, 5 (Bergk). di>a-o-rpt(pa> has, we think, contrary to our 
 Lexicons, never flit. mid. di/aoTpeyo^at, but fut. pass, as mid. 
 -orpacp^o-o/ttu Isocr. quoted; Apocr. Sir. 39, 3. 
 
 ZTpoj3e'w To turn, roll, Aesch. Ag. 1216; Ar. Vesp. 1528: 
 classic fut. <rrpofifj(rofjLai Ar. Ran. 817: later oTpo^o-w Lycophr. 
 756: aor. f<rrp6j3r]<ra late prose, Plut. Num. 13, 8ia- Alciphr. 3, 
 9: p.p. rrpo7/ieW Lycophr. 172. Pass, o-rpo^ou/xai Aesch. 
 Ch. 203 : imp. eWpo^ou/x^i' Polyb. 24, 8, 13. 
 
 iTpoj^ujxi To spread, Aesch. Ag. 909 (Blomf. Herm. -o-ropv- 
 Elms. Bind.); C. Fr. (Anon.) 4, 605; Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 6, late 
 and rare <rrpa>vvvu> Gl. Aesch. Ag. 909; Aristid. 14, 216 (D.) ; 
 Geop. 19, 2, WTO- Athen. 2, 31 ; Geop. 2, 27 : imp. eWpwwJov 
 N. T. Matt. 21, 8 : fut. (rrpoxrw late in simple V. T. Esai. 14, u, 
 but wo- Eur. Hel. 59 ; Com. Fr. (Amph.) 3, 319, and orpo>wi)o-a>, 
 fin- (Luc.) Philop. 24: aor. eorpwo-a Aesch. Ag. 921; Eur. 
 Supp. 766; Her. 6, 139 : p. corpora: pip. eWpwKfi late Heliod. 
 4, 16, VTT- Babr. 34: p. p. corpa/^u Horn. H. Ven. 158 ; Eur. 
 Med. 380; Com. Fr. (Diod.) 3, 544; Theocr. 15, 157; Her. 6, 
 58. 9, 82; Thuc. 2, 34, im- Her. i, 47 (Orac.): pip. eVrpw/^i/ 
 
 11. 10, 155 ; Her. 7, 193 : aor. eWpw^V, icar- Diod. Sic. 14, 114; 
 but vrpwdeis Soph. Tr. 653 (Musgr. Dind. 5 ed.) : fut. late <rrpu>- 
 OTJO-OIMI Orac. Sib. 5, 438. Mid. oTpwvvncu spread on, or for 
 oneself, fut. orpwo-o/iat late V. T. Ezec. 27, 30 : aor. orpeoo-d/ifi/oi 
 (Theocr.) 21, 7, wo- Paus. i, 34, missed by Lexicogr. Vb. 
 (rrpcuToj Hes. Th. 798; Eur. Or. 313. orpwi/j/v imper. for -vdi 
 Com. Fr. (Anax.) 4, 605. 
 
 Iroyeu To hate, dread (a~rvya>, arua>), II. 7, 112; Hes. Th. 
 739 ; Emped. 232 ; Aesch. Pr. 46 ; Soph. Tr. 583; Ar. Ach. 
 33 ; Her. 7, 236 ; and late Alciphr. 3, 28, Dor. 3 pi. 
 Pind. Fr. 186; subj. -yej U. i, 186, Epic -y*. 1 ? "* 8 > 5 J 5 :
 
 tfriyaw late Babr. 27, n (2 pt. Bergk), but dn-fa-Tvyeov Melanip. 
 4 (B.), iter. arvylta-nov late Nonn. Job. 15, 72 : ftit. orvyjjo-w 
 Hesych. : aor. eoriryqo-a Eur. Tr. 705; Aesch. Supp. 528 (late 
 prose Heliod. 8, 10; Ptol. N. Hist. 3), an- Soph. O. C. 692; 
 Dio Cass. Fr. 40, 44, and eo-rvga made terrible, a-rvgaifju Od. n, 
 502 ; but o-Tvgav hated, Ap. Rh. 4, 512 ; arri&a Anth. 7, 430 ; 
 o-rvgas 9, 1 86 : p. farvyrjKa late in simple, Joseph. Ant. 16, 7, 3. 
 contra App. 2, 24, but an- as pres. Her. 2, 47 : p. p. fcrrvyrjpat 
 late, Lycophr. 421, KUT- Phil, in Verm. 9 (evrvyp. Hesych.): 
 aor. fo-rvyrjdrjv, -t)6eis Aesch. Sept. 691 ; Eur. Ale. 465: (2 aor. 
 (o-rvyrjv ?) : fut. mid. oruyqcro/aat pass. Soph. O. R. 672 : 2 aor. 
 act. eo-Tiyov Simon. C. 59; Ap. Rh. 2, 1196 ; Anth. 7, 596, in 
 tmesi Od. 10, 113, KOT- II. 17, 694, an- Callim. Del. 223. Vb. 
 oruyTjro's Aesch. Pr. 592. (). This verb simple or compound 
 seems not to occur in early Attic prose : in Horn. Hesiod, 
 Theogn. Ap. Rh. it is always open orvye, -ebixri. 
 
 I-ru4>e\iw To dash, Poet, imper. -if ere Od. 18, 416; -Ifav II. 
 21, 380 ; -i'a>i Soph. Ant. 139 (chor.) ; in prose, only Hippocr. 
 3, 524 (Lit.) : imp. cn-v0- Musae. 296 : aor. eon'0e'Xt|a II. 5, 
 437 ; Find. Fr. 210 (Bergk); Anth. 7, 297. 665, o-nxf)- II. 12, 
 405: aor. pass. &rv^cXixdip' Nic. Eug. 5, 286: pres. oru<eXt- 
 Od. 1 6, 1 08 : imp. oru0eXt'eTo Coluth. 26 (Diibn.) 
 
 To make erect, fut. or^o-o) Anth. 10, 100 : aor. fOTvo-a, 
 -ai Ar. Lys. 598 : p. ea-TVKa intrans. AT. Pax 728. Av. 557. 
 Lys. 989, Lacon. 3 pi. eWtKawi Lys. 996. Pass. vrdtyMM to 
 be erect. Ar. Ach. 1220. Av. 1256; late prose -iieo-dai Luc. Alex. 
 1 1 : in sense p. eWC/cc. v always. 
 
 luXdw To spoil, rob, Eur. Hel. 669 ; subj. o-uXo Aeschin. 2, 
 115 ; <TV\U>V Aesch. Pr. 83 ; Soph. O. C. 922 ; PI. Leg. 942 ; 
 Isocr. 10, 33; -Aai Aesch. Pers. 810; PI. Rep. 469: imp. 
 
 eo-vXa II. 6, 28, trdXa 4, Il6, Aeol. dual av\f]TT]v 13, 2O2, iter. 
 
 avXaa-Kf Hes. Sc. 480 : fut. -ijo-a II. 6, 71 ; Her. 5, 36 ; PI. Leg. 
 854 : 1 aor. eVvXqo-a Her. i, 105 ; App. Hannib. 55 ; o-uX^o-w 
 II. 22, 258 &c.; -fi<ras 7, 82; Her. 8, 33 ; PI. Leg. 869; Dem. 
 
 19, 313, Dor. o-uXaerais Pind. P. 12, l6 : p. o-eo-uX^a Dem. 22, 74. 
 
 24, 120. l82 : pip. fO-fO-V\TJKlV App. HiSp. 57: P.P. (7f(TV\TlfJ.at, 
 
 Her. 6, 118 ; Dem. 35, 26 : pip. e'o-fo-uX^ro 18, 139 : aor. Ipvkiflhff 
 Soph. Ph. 413; -r)6fis Her. 6, 19; Isocr. 6, 19, Dor. -adds Pind. 
 Ol. 9, 89 ; Eur. Ion 917 (chor.) : fut. -^o-erat Aesch. Pr. 761 : 
 and as pass. fut. mid. (ruA7jo-e<r&u late, Paus. 4, 7, 4 (Schub.), 
 the only instance of the mid. form we have ever met : Lexicogr. 
 seem to have missed it. The collat. <rv\eva is Epic, and con- 
 fined to pres. II. 24, 436; Anth. 5, 231: and imp. f<Ti>\evov 
 II. 5, 48. (rvXe'o) to pres. -ovo-t Xanth. Fr. i (Mull.) ; part. - 
 
 R r 2
 
 6 1 2 2uX Ae< ft> 2 wot I/Taw. 
 
 Inscr. Delph. vol. i, 1699, n. 1704, i3\ &c. : imp. 
 
 Q. Sm. 2, 547 ; and mid. o-uXev/xej/o? (Theocr.) 19, 2. Pass. 
 
 very late. 
 
 loXXeyu To gather, collect, Eur. Fr. 510 (Dind.) ; Her. i, 93 ; 
 Dem. 21, 184, vX- Thuc. 3, in : imp. o-w-eXeyoi/ Soph. Fr. 
 218 (D.), |ui>- Thuc. 7, 36 : fut. a~v\\ea> Xen. Cyr. I, 3, 14, vX- 
 Thuc. 7, 7: aor. cnWXe|a Ar. Ran. 1297; Her. 7, 8; Antiph. 
 
 6, II, vv- Thuc. 6, 71 ; pt. o-uX-Xeas II. 18, 301 : p. a-vv([\oxa 
 
 Dem. 18, 308 (-Xf^- Bekk.). 21, 23: p.p. o-weiXey/iat Ar. Av. 
 294 ; Lycurg. 82 ; Dem. 18, 312, w- Thuc. 3, 94 ; Xen. Hell. 
 4, 2, 10 (Dind.); PI. Rep. 574; Arr. An. i, 3, 5. 4, 2, 2, also 
 ervX-Xf'Xfy/iai Ar. Eccl. 58 ; Her. 7, 26. 9, 41 ; Arr. An. 2, 21. 
 6, 22. 26 (not in good Attic prose, but eK-Xe'Xey/iai Xen. Hell, i, 
 6, 1 6, eTri-Xe'Xry- Cyr. 3, 3, 41) : pip. eiXejcro, w Arr. An. 3, 19, 
 2 : 1 aor. vwf\fx6iv rare in Attic, Ar. Lys. 526 ; Xen. Cyr. 4, 
 
 6, 12; PI. Leg. 784 (Epist. 348); Aristot. Meteor, i, 13, 5; 
 freq. in Ionic, Her. i, 97. 2, 62. 3, 130. 4, 87. 159. 5, 118 
 &c. : usu. 2 aor. in Attic trweXey^i/ Xen. An. 4, i, 11. Cyr. 5, 3, 
 24 (Dind.) ; PI. Phaed. 59 : Isocr. 9, 56 ; Aeschin. 3, 128, |w- 
 Ar. Eccl. 116. Fr. 244 (Dind.); Thuc. 6, 9. 98. 7, 59 &c., rare 
 in Ionic, Her. 7, 173. 9, 27. 29. 32 : fut. o-vXXfyTjo-o'^ei/oj Aeschin. 
 
 3, 100. Mid. <ru\\eyofjLai to gather for oneself, colled oneself, 
 Her. 3, 105; PL Rep. 553: imp. vi/eXeyoi>ro Ar. Ach. 184: 
 fut. <7uXXfo/iai Od. 2, 292 ; Xen. Hell. 4, i, 33 : aor. o-v'-eX- 
 dfijjv Xen. An. 7, 4, 8, Epic uXX'|aro II. 18, 413 (Bekk. <XX- 
 Dind. La R.); subj. uXXecovrtu Her. 2, 94 ; Thuc. 6, 71 ; imper. 
 
 <rvXXecu Eur. Phoen. 850; -gafifvos Isocr. 15, 155; -{-ao-dai 
 Dem. 21, 101 : with p.p. (rvi/eiXty/xat (PI.) Ax. 370, -ei'Xeicrat 
 
 Hyperid. Eux. p. 14 (Sch.); -ry/zeVos Xen. Mem. 4, 2, i ; (Dem.) 
 59, 18. 
 
 ZufipoXeo To meet, |u/n|3oXet Aesch. Sept. 352 (chor.), pres. 
 only classic : fut. late -ijo-w App. Civ. 4, 85 : and aor. -170-0 
 4,65. 
 
 luvavrdu, Ion. -la To meet, happen, Ar. Ach. 1187 ; Xen. An. 
 
 7, 2, 5 : imp. avvrjvra Herodn. i, 17, 4 (Bekk.) -rjvrtov Ap. Rh. 
 
 4, 1485, Epic 3 dual awavr^v Od. 16, 333 : fut. late -^o-o> 
 V. T. Esai. 34, 14 ; Maneth. 4, 554 ; N. T. Act. 20, 22 : aor. 
 <n>vf)imj(ra Eur. Ion 534; Ar. Plut. 41; Xen. An. i, 8, 15 : p. 
 awT)VTT)Ka late, Polyb. 4, 61 ; Luc. Philop. i. wvavTaopai Dep. 
 mid. (v. r. Hes. Th. 877) Chishull. Inscr. p. 103 ; Polyb. 22, 7 ; 
 Aristenaet. i, 12 : fut. late vwavTrjo-ofiai V. T. Deut. 31, 29. Job 
 
 5, 14. Esai. 64, 5 (formerly II. 17, 134 Eustath. and old edit., 
 and so quoted Plut. Mor. 494) : now aor. subj. (rwavrfia-vvTat. II. 
 17, 134 (Mss. Ven. Vind. Wolf, Bekk. Dind. Spitzn. La R.):
 
 Supine). 613 
 
 as mid. p. ovvfivnjTai late, Herodn. i, 17, 4 (Vulg. -jjira Bekk. 
 quoted). o-wavr^Trfv has been called 2 aor. from a form (ai/rrj/u); 
 it is not however necessarily 2 aor. for oe, are often contracted 
 
 by the Epics into rj } as dual npovuvSrjrrjv (-av8aa>), (poiTr)TT]v ((poiraw), 
 aTmAijnjf (aTmA/cu), o/naprrjnyi' (o/Ltaprea)), opfjai (opdeat) &C. The 
 
 collat. orwairtafw is poetic, and occurs in imp. only, ^wrjvriafrv 
 Soph. O. R. 804. arvvavTOfjuu in classic authors is also poetic, 
 and confined to pres. Od. 15, 538; Hes. Th. 877; Find. Ol. 
 2, 96 : and imp. O-WTJITO-O II. 21, 34 ; Archil. 89 ; Eur. Ion 831; 
 Theocr. 8, i, but dual unaugm. <rwavre<r6r)v II. 7, 22. 
 
 ZuyiTjfu To know, understand, PL Gorg. 453, gw- Soph. El. 
 131 ; Ar. Av. 946; PI. Theaet. 208, -iijs Soph. El. 1347; PI. 
 Soph. 238, -tetf v. r., -ITJO-I Theaet. 147, late -t, and 3 pi. -toCo-t; 
 imper. t-wiei Od. 8, 241 &c. and gvvie Theogn. 1240 (Bergk); 
 inf. t-wifvai PI. Prot. 339, Epic -le'ntv Hes. Th. 831, -ii Theogn. 
 565 : imp. (wiV) and a-winv Luc. Philops. 39. D. Deor. 6, 2 
 (Dind.), -iet Xen. An. 7, 6, 8, -67 Ceb. Tab. 3, 2, 3 pi. gwira 
 Thuc. i, 3, Epic -i/ II. i, 273 (Bekk. Spitz. Dind. La R.), -iov 
 (Vulg.) : fut. always O-VMJO-CB Her. 9, 98; PL Prot. 325; Dem. 
 23, 21, vi>- PL Tim. 71, never owfjo-ofjuu, Eur. Ion 694, and 
 Dem. 33, 14, have been corrected : aor. a-wfjKa, $vv- Aesch. Ch. 
 887; Soph. Aj. 99; Eur. An. 919(0.); Ar. Ach. 101 ; PL Rep. 
 347, aw- Farm. 128, rw- Alcae. 132 (Bergk), fgw- Anacr. 146 
 (Bergk), Epic gvvtrjKa II. 2, 182. Od. 18, 34, Dor. i pi. o-w-^a/^s 
 
 Plut. Mor. 232, -rjKare Ar. Ach. 101 : p. later, avvdica, -etKevai 
 
 Polyb. 5, 101 (Bekk.) : 2 aor. vvr)v, dual -frrjv Luc. D. Deor. 
 
 26, 2; opt. <rvv-fir)s Xen. Cyr. I, 6, 2, -fir) PL Ion 530, -tirjrf 
 
 Dem. 6, 3 ; imper. Wv, II. 2, 26 ; Pind. Fr. 82 (Bergk); Soph. 
 Tr. 868; Ar. Av. 945; PI. Phaedr. 236; inf. -elvai Crat. 414, 
 Ep. <rw(fjiei> Pind. P. 3, 80; gw-ets Aesch. Pers. 361 : 2 aor. 
 mid. <rvv(To Od. 4, 76 (Bekk. w- Vulg. Dind. La R.); wv^Qa 
 II. 13, 381. See Irjfu. This verb has a few peculiarities; but 
 our chief aim in introducing it is to correct a mistaken notion 
 regarding the fut. orwijao/Mu. Instead of being "more freq. than 
 act. -770-6)," it seems not to rise above a v. r. for gwoio-frai Eur. 
 Ion 694, and a-weia-ovrai Dem. 33, 14. 
 
 IOI/OXWKWS Held together, contracted, curved (e^w, p. o^a, &x a > 
 Attic redupl. OKO>X<*, o^co/ca) an Epic p. part. II. 2, 218; Q. Sin. 
 
 7, 5 2 - 
 
 Zuptu To play on the pipe, whistle &c. Aesch. Sept. 463 ; Eur. 
 Ion 501 ; Hippocr. 7, 190 (Lit.), drro- H. Merc. 280, trvpirrat PL 
 Theaet. 203 j "Aristot. H. An. 9, 5, 10; Plut. Mor. 230, Dor. 
 ), 2 sing. -icr8fs Theocr. i, 3; so inf. -urSei/ i, 14. 16 : imp. 
 Dem. 18, 265. 21, 226; Plut. Mor. 230, late vv^ov
 
 6 1 4 2vjOW 
 
 Nonn. 2, iSi, but inr-evip- Hippocr. 5, 378 (Lit.), Dor. 
 Theocr. 6, 44 : fut. late, o-vpiirw Longus 2, 23 ; Mechan. Vet 
 p. 194, -i V. T. Job 27, 23, and -(' Or. Sib. 5, 253 : and mid. 
 <rvpiofjuii Luc. Bis Ace. 12. Nigr. 10: aor. eVcpia Ar. Plut. 689, 
 <rvp- Orph. Arg. 998, later ea-vplaa Babr. 114 ; Ael. H. A. 6, 63; 
 Luc. Harm. 2; Longus 2, 37, avpura Nonn. 43, 235. Pass. 
 a-vpiTTopfvos hissed, (PI.) Ax. 368 ; -imtrdai. Aeschin. 3, 76. 231. 
 (v). In Longus, Seiler edits from Mss. -/ and -irra, i, 23. 2, 
 36. 37. 38. 3, 23. 24 &c. Hercher always -iVrco. 
 
 2dpu To draw, Opp. Hal. 4, 303 ; Plut. Mor. 5. 977 ; Luc. 
 Herod. 5. Asin. 56; <rvpa>v Batr. 75; Aristot. Incess. Anim. 10, 
 10, irapa- Ar. Eq. 527, Dor. fern, o-vpoto-a Theocr. 2, 73 : imp. 
 tavpov Anth. 7, 105, OTT- Thuc. 7, 43, 81- Dem. 18, 299 ; Luc. 
 Pise. 4 : fut. o-upw late, V. T. 2 Reg. 17, 13, rt- Ach. Tat. 4, 
 13 : aor. ecriJpa Anth. 7, 216 ; D. Laert. 6, 2, 35 ; in tmesi Her. 
 
 5, 8l, Trap- Aesch. Pr. 1065, 8ia- Dem. 19, 313 : p. o-ecrvpica, 8ia- 
 
 Com. Fr. (Diph.) 4, 412 (Ms. B. Pors. Mein. -77*0 Vulg.), VTTO- 
 Dio. Hal. i, 7 (Vulg. rt- Kiessl.) : p. p. a-ta-vpfim, 8ia- (Aristot.) 
 Rhet. Alex. 19, 12, eWt- Polyb. 12, 4 b (Bekk.) ; Luc. D. Mer. 
 10, 3. Nav. 2 : 2 aor. eWpqi/ Dio Cass. 79, 20 ; Paus. 2, 32, i ; 
 Herodn. 5, 8, 9, e- Anth. 9, 56, OTTO- Luc. Nav. 9 : fut. avpfj- 
 o-o/wu, Trepi- Greg. Naz. Mid. o-vpopai simple late, to draw one- 
 self, creep, Joseph. Ant. I, 4 ; Schol. Od. n, 270, but ova- Her. 
 2, 60, eVt- Xen. Cyn. 5, 13, and draw to, after oneself, Luc. V. H. 
 2, 46: aor. fo-vparo, dv- Orph. Fr. 16; App. Civ. 2, 146, Trept- 
 fo-vpavro Hyperid. Fr. 292 (B. S.) ; App. Hisp. 65 ; o-vpanevai, dva- 
 Diod. Sic. i, 85 ; Polyaen. 7, 45, 2. Vb. avprtov, dia- Aristot. 
 Rhet. Alex. 37, 17. v, except fut. and aor. pass. 
 
 I^aytalw To slay a -victim, act. rare, espec. in classic Auth. 
 Ar. Av. 569 ; Plut. Mor. 221 ; Polyaen. 3, 9, 40 : aor. eV^ay/ao-a 
 Diod. Sic. 13, 86: (p.: p. p.): aor. cV^aytao-^i/ Her. 7, 180; 
 Heliod. 10, 10. 20. 22. 28 : fat. -ao-^a-o/Ku 10, 18. Generally 
 
 irtpcryuifo/iat as Dep. mid. Xen. An. 6, 5, 8 : imp. e<r<pay(aiu/zi}i> 
 
 Her. 6, 76. 9, 72 : aor. fu^ayiaad^v Her. 6, 76; Xen. An. 6, 4, 
 25. o-(f>ayniofiai is pass. Ar. Av. 570; Xen. Lac. 13, 8. 
 
 I4)d^u 7b j/oy, Od. 4, 320; Eur. Tr. 134; Her. 2, 39; 
 Aristot. H. An. 9, 6, 9, in Comedy, and usu. in Attic prose 
 enpaVTw Com. Fr. (Cratin.) 2, 224. (Theop.) 2, 810 ; Xen. Cyr. 
 7, 3, 14 ; PL Gorg. 468 ; Isocr. 6, 68; Aristot. Eth. Nic. 5, 15, 
 2 : imp. ftr<f)a(ov II. 9, 467 ; Soph. Aj. 299; Her. 3, n ; Thuc. 
 7, 84, -(frarTov PL Critias 119 : fat <r<pa( Eur. Heracl. 493 ; 
 Ar. Pax 1018, eVi- Eur. H. F. 602. 995, OTTO- Luc. Jup. Trag. 
 52 ; Dio Cass. 78, 7 : aor. ?o-(paa II. 2, 422 ; Aesch. Ag. 1433 ; 
 Her. 7, 180 ; Thuc. 2, 92 ; Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 24, o--aa Od. 3, 454 :
 
 615 
 
 (p. t(T<f>aKa : pip. V0aK Dio Cass. (Xiphil.) 73, 6, tnr- Dio Cass. 
 78, 7, see below): p. p. r$ay^ai Od. 10, 532. n, 45; Dem. 
 23, 68, 7r- Aristot. de Color. 5, 19: 1 aor. ea-^d^drjv rare, Find. 
 P. n, 23; Eur. I. T. 177 (chor.) ; Her. 5, 5, perhaps never in 
 Attic prose : more freq. 2 aor. tv^ayrjv mostly poetic in simple, 
 Aesch. Eum. 305; Eur. Phoen. 933. I. T. 598 &c. ; late prose 
 Dio Cass. 40, 27. 42, 5 ; App. de Reg. Rom. 2 ; Plut. Publ. 4 ; 
 Strab. 12, 3, 6 ; Pseudo-Callisth. 2, 20, but OTTO- Her. 4, 62 ; 
 (Dem.) 59, 103, KUT- Xen. An. 4, i, 23 : fiit. <r$ay>jo-o/iai Eur. 
 Andr. 315. Heracl. 583; Plut. Mor. 259; Dio Cass. 46, 53 (B), 
 mro- Ar. Thesm. 7503 ; -a-^ayrja-oivTo Xen. Hell. 3, i, 27 : pres. 
 p. o-<derai Her. 5, 5 ; o-^arTo/ieiw Antiph. 2, ft, 8. Mid. in 
 COmp. atydrropai, diro- Xen. Cyr. 3, I, 25 : aor. <r<|>uaa#at, ri- 
 Xen. An. i, 8, 29 (some Mss. Dind. Kriig. Kiihn. Saupp. -o-$dat 
 act. others). Vb. vQaKros Eur. Hec. 1077. The pip. 
 
 eV0a/cet would seem to show that this verb had, in the later 
 stage of the language, been inflected also with r, o-$do>, -TTO>, 
 -da-eo, ffftyaKa. The Tragedians, though alleged to be fond of 
 " strong rough forms" as fa^dx^v, have, actually of choice, 
 taken the smoother e<r<t>dyr)v, see Eur. Hec. 24. Phoen. 933. Tr. 
 619 (D). 
 
 Z<f>dXXu To trip up, deceive, Soph. Fr. 204; Eur. Med. 198; 
 Her. 7, 16 ; Thuc. 3, 37 ; Xen. Lac. 5, 4, Dor. 3 pi. -Aoiri Theocr. 
 24, no : imp. eo-<- Her. 7, 142 : fut. ,T$aX&> Thuc. 7, 67 ; PI. 
 Euth. 296 : aor. eo-c^Aa Soph. El. 416 ; Eur. Phoen. 1419 ; Thuc. 
 6, 15 ; Aeschin. 3, 125, o-^ijA- Od. 17, 464, Dor. e<r$dAa Find. Ol. 
 
 2, 8 1. P. 8, 15. I. 4, 35 (B.), Trap- N. 1 1, 3! : p. eo-^>aA*ca Polyb. 8, 
 
 ii : p. p. e<r<pa\iJLa<. Eur. Andr. 897 ; PL Crat. 436 : pip. ?o-</>aA7-o 
 Thuc. 7, 47 : 1 aor. eV^dAtf^ late, Galen 5, 62 the only instance 
 we know: 2 aor. fcr<t>a\r]v Soph. Aj. 1136; Eur. Supp. 337; 
 Her. 4, 140; Thuc. 8, 24, V<dAjji> Eur. Supp. 156, fit- Aeschin. 
 2, 35 ; subj. <rcf)a\S> Soph. Tr. 621 ; Ar. Plut. 351 ; Her. 7, 168 ; 
 Thuc. 4, 18 &c. ; -V 2, 43 ; Antiph. 5, 75; -Ae Soph. Tr. 
 727 ; Eur. Hipp. 671; Ar. Pax 146; Thuc. 6, 33, OTTO- Aesch. 
 Pr. 472 ; <r(f>a\qvai Xen. M. Eq. 8, 9, Sta- Aeschin. 3, 91 : 2 fut. 
 o-<f)a\T]<ronai Soph. Tr. 719. 1 1 13; Thuc. 5, 113. 6, 80 &c. : less 
 freq. fut. mid. o-^aAoO/iai reflex, fall, fail, Soph. Fr. 513 (D) ; 
 Xen. Conv. 2, 26; but Eur. Supp. 303 has been altered to pres. 
 <r$dAAa (compare imp. e'o-^dAAoiro . . . 8fpas dropped, Eur. Bacc. 
 744) : pres. o-^dAAerai Aesch. Eum. 717. 
 
 There seems to be no undoubted classical instance of either 
 the 2 aor. act. tarfraXov, or mid. eo-^aAo/wji'. r0aAe certainly 
 occurs in Pind. Ol. quoted, Pyth. 8, 15, and Nem. n, 31, but 
 it is the Dor. form of the 1 aor. eo-QdXf. At PI. Euthyd. 296,
 
 6l6 
 
 jjXi; subj. is better supported than <r<pd\T}, now written 
 fut. since Heindorf. eo-cpaXe Ap. Rh. 3, 1310 (Brunck) has been 
 altered to o-fpjjX* from o-(p7?Xe of the Mss. &c. &c. and o-fpdXuvrai 
 Thuc. i, 140. 6, 23. 75 (Vulg.) has been corrected from Mss. 
 to pres. o-cpdXXwi/rai (Elms. Bekk. Popp. Kriig. Dind.) ; and 
 5ia<7<pdAotTo Polyb. 6, 9 (Vulg.) is now 8taff<poXXorro (Bekk. Dind.) 
 &c. A few instances, if correct, occur in late authors, awo-cpaXe 
 Ann. Comm. 6, 133, o-cpaXop-evos Galen 16, 213, Julian, see Lo- 
 beck Soph. Aj. p. 225. 
 
 I<|>dpaYu> To swell, sound, hiss, Epic and only mid. imp. 
 fffpupayfvvro Od. 9, 390. 440. 
 
 Z<f>eTcpi(>> To appropriate, PI. Leg. 843: fut. -iS>: aor. eV<p6re- 
 pio-a PL Leg. 715: p. p. late V(perepio>uVoy App. Hannib. 45. 
 tnptTfpifopat Dep. mid. Xen. Hell. 5, i, 36; Dem. 7, 41. 18, 71: 
 imp. eVcperep- App. Hisp. 60 : fut. -ultrdai Dio Cass. 40, 50 : 
 aor. ta-(f)fTfpi<Tdfj.riv Dem. 32, 2 ; (PL) Epist. 7, 333 ; Polyb. 4, 50 ; 
 Dio Cass. 37, 8, Dor. -it-dpr)* Aesch. Supp. 39 (chor.) : as mid. 
 p. p. (<r(j)(T(pio-6ai Dio Cass. Fr. 97, 2 (Bekk.) ; -urptvos Dio. Hal. 
 10, 32 : pip. etnpeTe'pioTo Dio Cass. 50, i. 
 
 Z<f>iyY w To bind, fasten, PL Tim. 58 ; afyiyye Aesch. Pr. 58, 
 -yyere Theocr. io, 45 : imp. (<r<j)iyyov Batr. 71 ; Com. Fr. (Pher.) 
 2, 265 : fut. late <7<pi'yo> Anth. 12, 208 ; v. r. V. T. Exod. 28, 28 : 
 aor. <r(piya Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 398 ; Anth. 5, 294 ; Musae. 
 252 ; (Luc.) Asin. 24, a^o- Hippocr. 7, 40 : p. act. ? p. p. eo-^typ-at, 
 -lyptvoi Dio. Hal. 7, 72 ; Luc. Muse. enc. 3, but 3 pers. eo-cpryimu 
 Galen i, 615; eV<pi'x&u Philostr. V. Ap. 2, 63, but -tyx& (Ms. p. 
 Kaiser) : aor. ea^iyx&nv Anth. 6, 331, OTTO- Hippocr. 4, 376 (Lit.): 
 
 imp. eVcpi'yyero Theocr. 7, 17- Mid. o-<pi'yyop,ai /<? ^/d? 0^'j 
 
 0zw, imp. tcrfyiyytTo may be pass. Anth. (Christod.) 2, 273 : but 
 aor. eV<pi'yaTo Hermes. 81 (Schneid.); and late Nonn. D. 15, 
 246 ; -^dfievos Opp. C. 4, 155. 
 
 Z4>u<i>, Dor. -a8w, late -TTW, 7b throb, Hippocr. 7, 16 (Lit.) ; 
 Aristot. H. A. 3, 19, 7 ; -ovra- PL Phaedr. 251 ; -wo-8e/ Theocr. 
 n, 71, (T<pvrrci Dio Chrys. 4, 116 : imp. etnpufe Hippocr. 5, 94 : 
 fut. o-cpvo> late, Galen io, 387 : aor. ecr<pua Galen. 
 
 Zxaw To cut open, kt go, Hippocr. 5, 320. 6, 212 ; Xen. Hell. 
 5, 4, 58, and a-xda, o-\a Hesych. ; Kara-axav Hippocr. 5, 434 
 (Lit.): imp. evxafrv Phrynich. p. 219, tax" Ar. Nub. 409 : fut. 
 o-xaoro) Hesych., dno- Com. Fr. (Cratet.) 2, 249 : aor. fo-^acra Eur. 
 Tr. 810; vx"*!! Aristot. H. An. 8, 21, 3; axdo-ov Find. P. io, 
 51 ; Eur. Ph. 454 ; o-xdo-as 960 ; Ar. Nub. 740 ; Xen. Ven. 3, 5, 
 Dor. -do-atr Pind. N. 4, 64; -daai Hippocr. 6, 210 : p.p. 
 
 to^ao-pat, eVxaff pevrj DioSCOr. 3, l6o : pip. e(rx a(T ' ro Heliod. 4, 3: 
 
 aor. evxdvdTjv Hippocr. 6, 428; Stob. (Antisth.) 18, 27; Plut,
 
 Mor. 567 ; Joseph. Jud. B. 5, 6, 3 ; fat. late, a-xaa-G^a-erai V. T. 
 Amos 3, 5, diro- Oribas. 7> 17. Mid. aor. IpgBr^ppt cut, gave 
 up, Ar. Nub. 107; Com. Fr. (Plat.) 2, 626; Synes. Epist. 129. 
 
 Vb. axaariov, Kara- Dioscor. Ther. 424. 
 
 Lycophr. 21, has eVxbcrai/ an Alexandrine form of the 3 pi. 
 imp. for ((Txa&v. ax* i<TavTf s Callim. Fr. 104, i, seems to be a 
 false reading. Blomf. in loc. says " ax^ (TavTts demiitentes, uti 
 vertit Bentleius, stare nequit, cum penultimam corripiat. Cor- 
 rige o-x*i ffavTf5 > inhibentes, cujus quidem aoristi aliud xemplum 
 non habeo." An example of this aor. occurs in Nonnus, <TX*I- 
 a-eie 17, 177, and <rxri<rrj<T6a in H. Hym. Cer. 366, but seemingly 
 a mistake for fut. a-x^f-ada ; but it might, perhaps, be as easy 
 to read in Callim. a-xava-avrfs which seems to satisfy both the 
 sense and metre. See Find. P. 10, 51 ; Eur. Tr. 810. 
 
 Ix^'flw, see e^co. 
 
 ZXIIM^TI^OJ To fashion, dress, Ar. Pax 324 ; PI. Rep. 526 : fat. 
 -ta> Philostr. Epist. i (Boiss.) reg. : p. eVx^aruca Dio. Hal. de 
 Thuc. 26: p.p. -ifffiai Aesch. Sept. 465; Hippocr. 4, 228. 
 320 ; Aristot. Nat. Ausc. I, 5, 5; Luc. Jup. Trag. 8 : aor. -itrGijv 
 Hippocr. 5, 688 (Lit.) ; Aristot. Gen. An. i, 18, 33. Mid. 
 -i'b/i<u to dress oneself, pretend, Eur. Med. 1161 ; PL Prot. 342 : 
 aor. late -urd^y Niceph. Rhet. 2,4: p. p. as mid. efrx r n jL Tl<T 
 PI. Soph. 268 ; -urfjxvr) Gorg. 511 ; see Hippocr. 4, 228. 
 
 Iwu> To save, Od. 5, 490 (Vulg. Wolf, Dind. La Roche, O-OXBV 
 Bekk. 2 ed.); Aesch. Pers. 349 ; Soph. El. 768; Ar. Av. 1062; 
 Antiph. 5, 73. 85 ; Thuc. 6, 38 : imp. eo-cofoi/ Her. 8, 34 ; Andoc. 
 i, 59; PI. Prot. 356: fut. o-oxrw Soph. Ph. 1391; Eur. Cycl. 
 202 ; Her. 3, 122 ; Thuc. i, 137 ; Lys. 12, 10. n : aor. ecroxra 
 Aesch. Eum. 661; Soph.E1.32i; Ar.Pax867; Her. 8,8; Thuc. 
 i, 129; Xen. An. i, 10, 3 ; opt. o-oxratr Eur. I. T. 1184, -<raiei 
 Andoc. i, 137 : p. o-eVwca PI. Leg. 776 ; Isocr. 7, 52. Epist. 2, 19; 
 Dem. 57, 60 : p. p. o-eVw/wu, -amu PI. Critias 109 (v. r. Eur. I. T. 
 607), fita- PL Critias no; -a> M eW Leg. 848 (Bekk. Herm. B. O. 
 W.), usu. o-eVoxr/Ltcu Eur. I. A. 1441 ; Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, n, -worat 
 Aesch. Sept. 280 ; Eur. I. T. 607 ; Com. Fr. (Men.) 4, 88 ; Xen. 
 An. 7, 7, 56 ; Dem. 56, 33. 37, -^^6a Soph. Tr. 84 ; Eur. Hel. 
 1032; aeaSxrdai Aesch. Pers. 737; Andoc. i, 113; Dem. 18, 
 218. 56, 22; Com. Fr. (Men.) 4, 174; -<rwo>teW Aesch. Ag. 
 618; Soph. Ant. 314; Eur. Or. 473 ; Com. Fr. (Herm.) 2, 
 383; Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 15. An. 5, 5, 8 ; PL Leg. 645 ; Dem. 16, 
 31. (Dem.) 10, 73 : aor. always eaa>6r)v Simon. C. 165 ; Soph. 
 O. R. 1457 5 Antiph. 5, 3 ; Thuc. 3, 24; Xen. Hell, i, i, 36; 
 Lys. 13, 58 ; Isae. i, 10 ; PL Charm. 153 ; <6j, Eur. Hel. 292 ; 
 Xen. An. 5, 3, 6, awtfwo-t Dem. 16, 31; wdfirjv Andoc. i, 54;
 
 6l8 
 
 Com. Fr. (Menand.) 4, 295, -fi^ev Eur. Hel. 815, 
 PI. Phaed. 58; O-W^TI Grit. 44; o-adqwu Her. 7, 230. 8, 
 92 ; Antiph. 5, 2 ; <ru>6tis Simon. C. 165 ; Aesch. Pers. 214 ; 
 Soph. Ant. 331 ; Her. 4, 97. 9, 71 ; Isocr. 9, 27 ; fa-axrSrjv ? : 
 fut. oWfcjo-o/iat Eur. Or. 309; Ar. N. 77 ; Hippocr. 2, 112 (Lit.) ; 
 Thuc. 5, in ; PI. Apol. 31 ; Dem. 5, 3. Mid. o-wfo/iai, usu. 
 trans, to save for oneself, preserve, Soph. El. 994; PI. Theaet. 
 153 J o-wfotTo Xen. Hell. 4, 5, i ; PI. Rep. 455, 3 pi. o-wfriaTo, 
 ex- Aesch. Pers. 451 : imp. eVwf- Soph. Tr. 682 : fut. o-ua-ojuat 
 
 Eur. Bacc. 793> troMroutro, bia- Aesch. Pers. 360 j (rcoo-o/iei/ot, fita- 
 
 Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 28 : aor. fo-modpTjv Ar. Eccl. 402, av- Her. i, 
 1 06, 8t- Xen. An. 5, 5, 13 ; opt. ava- o-oxrat/^da Ar. Lys. 141 ; 
 <ra><Ta<rdai (Eur. Ale. 147 Monk), ava- Soph. El. 1133, Sia- Thuc. 
 7, 63. So act. o-o>bj/ Eur. Hel. 266. Vb. o-woreos Eur. H. F. 
 1385; Ar. Lys. 501, o-arc'os (Hesych.) Epic o-aow, O-O>G>. 
 
 The form o-a>fa> is rare in Epic : Horn, only once, a-mfco? Od. 
 quoted (Mss. Wolf, Dind. La R.) which Bekk. however writes 
 now with Buttm. <ro>u>v, Hes. once as a v. r. o-o>bt Opp. 376 ; 
 Theogn. thrice, 68. 235. 675 ; Callim. thrice, Del. 150. 151. 
 Epigr. 50, 4 ; Orph. thrice, Hym. 9, 12. 75, 5. 85, 10 (- 85, 
 7); Mosch. once, 4, 3; Maneth. once, i, 325 ; Ap. Rh. never; 
 Nicand. never, &c. Dor. <no>, fut. o-a>, aor. eo-wa, Kar- Inscr. 
 Tab. Heracl. 2, 30, but KaT-ta-axra B. 47, i, 3, and o-cio-at Sophr. 
 26 (Ahr.) which however may be referred to pres. a-awvat (Dinol. 
 Siculus) ; Lacon. o-wdSSei (Hesych.) We know no instance of 
 fut. mid. a-axrta-dai being passive ; for pres. o-w&aQai, not fut. 
 (To>(Trdai, is the approved reading Dem. 19, 44 (Bekk. B. S. 
 Dind.) (reo-copai, though less frequent, is by some accounted 
 more Attic than cre(r<acrpai. Photius says 01 TroXatoi aWv TOV s, and 
 Buttm. and L. Dind. approve. Accordingly, in his last edit, of 
 Xen. An. Dind. edits creVwrat 7? 7> 5^ (-WOTO* Saupp.), or6trco/i.eVos 
 5, 5, 8 (so Saupp.) : in the Cyr. however he still retains why 
 we see not o-e'o-oxr^uu 5> 4> u> atvaxriuvos 3, 2, 15 (so Saupp.) 
 We think it likely that both forms were in use. Buttm. notices a 
 form found in Inscr. (600) o-dxo which he calls an old fut. like the 
 Epic fut. epvovo-t &c. L. Dind. writes it a-a>5>, and says that <r<a 
 is the reading of Ms. Med. Aesch. Ch. 1059, an ^ W. Dind. has 
 so edited (3 edit.) If this be correct, it is a striking peculiarity 
 in Attic usage so striking as to rouse demur. In the ed. of 
 1865, he recalled o-a>cr, for which he now (5 ed.) reads ds o-ot 
 with Erfurdt 
 
 see <rti)7r- 
 
 To save, Epic, imper. o-ifTe Ap. Rh. 4, 197 ; o-auv Od. 5, 
 490 (Bekk. -fav Vulg.), o-uovrfs 9, 430 : imp. iter. weaKon II. 8,
 
 Tayeta TaXaw. 619 
 
 363. Pass. o-e>f<r0ai Ap. Rh. 2, 610; (raoptvos 3, 307: imp. 
 aaiovTo Ap. Rh. 2, 1010, acoero Anth. 9, 53 mid.? See 
 
 T. 
 
 Tayew To & commander of(Tay6i), only inf. Tayeiv Aescb. Pers. 
 764. The prose form is rayeva> Inscr. : fat. -evo-w : aor. eVd- 
 yevo-a Xen. Hell. 6, I, 19. Pass. rayfwjTai 6, I, 8. Mid. 
 
 Poet. or. rayevo-ai Aesch. Sept. 58. 
 
 (Tdyu or Trjyu) To seize, only redupl. 2 aor. part. Epic Ttra- 
 y&v II. i, 591. 15, 23, av- Ap. Rh. 2, 119 (Sanctam. Well. 
 Merkel.) 
 
 TaXcuircupeu To endure, suffer, intrans. and trans, wear out, 
 Eur. Or. 672 ; Hippocr. 7, 582; Antiph. 5, 93 ; Thuc. i, 134 
 &c. : p. Tfra\anrtapr]Ka Isocr. 8, 19 &c. : with fu.t. mid. late 
 -IJO-O/MU as pass. Aristid. 34, 438 : aor. -rja-afj^vos also late Clem. 
 Al. Protr. p. 28, both missed by Lexicogr. : classic, pres. pass. 
 -Trwpftrat Thuc. 4, 27, imp. eYaXawr- 7, 28, perf. TtTaXaiTrwpij^at 
 3, 3 ; Isocr. 5, 38, and 1 aor. TdXanraprjdeit Isocr. 3, 64. 
 
 (TaXdw) sync. rXdw To bear, dare, Poet, and pres. rare and 
 late, T\>o-a Tzetz. Hist. 9, 132 : fut. usu. rX^ero/iat II. n, 317; 
 Aesch. Ag. 1542; Soph. Aj. 463; Eur. I. T. 617 ; late prose 
 Plut. Mor. 253, ova- Mar. 39, Aeol. and Dor. rXdo-o/xat Sapph. 
 75; Pind. P. 3, 41 : late TXijo-to, -ijo-ot Babr. 91 (Lewis 2 pt), 
 and raXaWo) Lycophr. 746 : 1 aor. Epic eYdXaacra II. 17, 166 ; 
 Anth. 9, 152; TaXdo-CTTjs II. 13, 829, -oxrfl 15, 164; raXdao-ar 
 Anth. 5, 246, late erX^o-a Christ. Pat. 22 ; Sta-rXijo-ay Epigr. Diog. 
 L. 9, 3, 4, ava- Clement. Epist. 26 (Muralt.) : p. TeVX^a usu. as 
 pres. II. i, 228. Od. 19, 347; Theogn. 825; Eur. Fr. 701 
 (Bind.); as perf. Ar. Thesm. 544. Plut. 280, syncop. i pi. 
 
 TerXapev Od. 2O, 311; H. Cer. 148, rerXatrt Opp. C. 3, 132; 
 (subj. rerXw?); opt. TfT\alijv II. 9, 373; Tyrtae. 12, n (Bergk); 
 imper. reYXadt II. 5, 382 ; Hes. Op. 718; Ap. Rh. 4, 64, TerX<&- 
 
 Od. l6, 275 ; inf. rerXdi/at Athen. (Metag. ?) 271, Epic TerXfJ/xevot 
 Od. 13, 307, and rtrXd^tv 6, 190; part. (rfTXqws), -via Od. 2O, 
 
 23, -oror II. 5, 873. Od. ir, 181, -Srros Orph. Arg. 1358. Lith. 
 375. V Od- 4> 447- l6 > 37 J Her. (Orac.) 5, 56 (reTXijKwy we 
 have not seen): pip. eY/TXa/^ej/ Ap. Rh. i, 807 : 2 aor. erXijv II. 
 22, 251. Od. 17, 104; Simon. C. 94; Aesch. Pr. 657; Soph. 
 Tr. 71 ; Eur. Ale. i ; Ar. Nub. 1387 ; rare in Attic prose, Xen. 
 Cyr. 3, i, 2; Isocr. 4, 96 (Bait. Saupp. Bens, and so quoted by 
 Aristot. Rhet. 3, 7, 1 1 ; and D. Hal. de vi Dem. 40) ; Luc. Pseudol.
 
 620 Ta/JnevdQ Tavva). 
 
 21, without syllab. augm. rXJ? II. 5, 385, Dor. lrX5i> Simon. C. 107, 
 7; Find. I. 7, 37; Aesch. Ch. 433 (chor.); Soph. Ph. 1201 
 (chor.); Eur. Andr. 1045 (chor.). Ale. 462 (chor.) &c., erX^ei/, 
 av- Od. 3, 104, TKripev II. 5, 383, erX^e II. 24, 35; Aesch. Supp. 
 240. 326, Dor. erXare, av- Soph. O.C. 239 (chor.), eT\r)<rav Att. poet. 
 
 Eur. Supp. 171 ; and if correct Isocr. 4, 96 quoted, Dor. -avav 
 Soph. Ph. 1 201 (chor.), Epic IrXai/ II. 21, 608; subj. rare, and 
 perhaps 2 sing, only, rXfjs Aesch. Supp. 429 ; Soph. Aj. 1333; 
 Eur. Ale. 275. Cycl. 288; opt. rXcujji/ II. 4, 94; Soph. O. R. 
 602; Eur. Phoen. 192; Ar. Nub. 119; imper. rXfidi Theogn. 
 1237 ; Simon. C. 85, 14 ; Her. (Orac.) 5, 56 ; Soph. Ph. 475 ; 
 Eur. Hec. 1251 ; Ap. Rh. i, 300, Dor. T\a6i Pind. P. 4, 276, 
 rXryTw Od. II, 350, em- II. 19, 22O, rXJjre II. 2, 299 ; Archil. 9, 
 10; rXrjvai Aesch. Ag. 1041 ; Soph. Ph. 870; Eur. Hel. 603, 
 T\t)fjifi>ai Theocr. 25, 174 ; Q. Sm. 3, 8 ; rXas Soph. O. C. 1076 ; 
 Eur. Phoen. 1726, aw- Ar. Pax 1035, rXSo-a Aesch. Ag. 408. 
 895, aVa- 716. Soph. Eur. Mid. later, aor. as act. raXao-o-aTo 
 Opp. Cyn. 3, 155. Vb. TXi/ro's II. 24, 49; Soph. Aj. 466, 
 a-r\T)Tos Her. (Orac.) 5, 56. erXav Epic 3 pi. 2 aor. for 
 
 erXTjorav, II. 21, 608 ; subj. (T-XCD), T\fjs is rare. Buttmann omits, 
 he does not deny it; rXmei/ 3 pi. opt. for rXairjcrav, 17, 490. The 
 Tragedians often use the Doric forms, 2 aor. eVXd Aesch. Ag. 
 224. Sept. 757 (Herm. Blomf. Dind.), erXdo-ai/ Soph. Ph. 1201 ; 
 rXatfi Eur. Ale. 892 &c. all in chor. 
 
 Tap,i'euoj To be a manager, and trans, to dispense &c. PI. Rep. 
 465 : imp. iter. ra^te^eo-Ke rare in Attic poetry, Soph. Ant. 950 
 (chor.) : fut. -6vo-o> Ar. Eq. 948 ; Isae. 6, 61 &c. : p. p. -tvp.ai 
 Plut. Mor. 157 : aor. -evdrjv very late, Greg. Naz. : pres. -euo/zeVai 
 Pind. Ol. 8, 30, -evT}i> PI. Rep. 508. Mid. -evopai Ar. Eccl. 
 600 ; Thuc. 6, 18; Xen. Conv. 4, 41 : fut. -euo-o/nat Dio. Hal. 
 i, 82; Ach. Tat. 8, 8 (Vulg.) : aor. -evo-a/i^ Luc. Imag. 21 ; 
 Diod. Sic. 4, 1 2 : with p. p. Tera/xiev/iiat Lys. 30, 3 ; Hyperid. 
 Fr. i, 4. 
 
 Tdficw, see Tfpva, 
 
 Tdcdw To stretch, Epic lengthened form of rVa>, II. 17, 391. 
 Od. 21, 152, fv- Her. 2, 173, - Hippocr. 4, 244 (Lit.): imp. 
 Tavvfv Pind. P. 4, 129 : fut. ravva-ct simple late, Orac. Sib. 10, 82 ; 
 Anth. (Paul. Sil.) 5, 262, *v- Od. 21, 127, Epic -tWco Orph. L. 
 179 ; Nonn. 2, 234, and some say (a- elided) rawa Od. 21, 174 : 
 
 aor. eraviJa-a- -raw- II. 1 6, 5^7* Od. 21, 409, and fTawaa-a II. 1 6, 
 662. Od. 21, 407, Tavvtra II. 16, 567, eV- Pind. P. 4, 242, rdvva-aa 
 II. 9, 213; Tavva-rj II. 23, 324, -wo-0-.v 17, 547. 23, 761; -ixr<rtie 
 
 Od. 18, 92 ; ravixraas II. 23, 25, -wras Ap. Rh. 4, 890 ; rare in 
 prose, Hippocr. 3, 39 (Kiihn), cV- Her. 5, 25, Dor. ravixrais Pind.
 
 Tapa<rcr<0. 621 
 
 01. 2, gi ; -va-crai Od. 21, I *JI I p. p. TtTawoTat Od. 9, Il6; 
 
 Ap. Rh. 4, 1583 ; Opp. Hal. 2, 113, and late prose Tfrdvirai, 
 -vp.tva Galen 13, 991 ; -vo-Qai Aretae. S. Ac. Morb. i, 2 (ed. 
 Oxon.) : pip. TfrdvwTo II. 10, 156. Od. 5, 68 ; Ap. Rh. 4, 161 ; 
 Theocf. 25, 157 : aor. fTavvtrdrjv Hes. Th. 177, e- II. 7, 271, 
 Epic 3 pi. rdwafffv II. 1 6, 475; -vadeis 1 6, 485; Theocr. 25, 
 148 : 3 fiit. TeTat/uo-o-erut Orph. Lith. 319 : and as pass. fut. mid. 
 Tavva-a-erai in tmesi Archil. 4 (Bergk). Mid. ravvopai to stretch 
 oneself, one's own, or for oneself, reflex, and trans, imp. TWVOVTO 
 II. 16, 375. Od. 6, 83 : fut. Tavvoro-fTdi as pass, see above : aor. 
 eTaw<r<rdfj.r)v Hym. Merc. 51 ; Callim. Dian. 27, ravva-a-- Ap. Rh. 
 
 2, 91, ravvaiu- Opp. C. 4, 6 1 J ravvaraa-Bai, ev- Od. 21, 403; 
 
 Tawo-a-dpevof II. 4, ii2. Od. 9, 298. v always, except once late 
 fKTavtdv Anacreont. 35, 5 (Bergk). ruvvrai 3 sing. pres. 
 
 pass, as from (ravv^t, rdnfjuii) II. 17, 393. rawer^ei' 3 pi. Epic 
 
 for -vaQrjo-av, II. 1 6, 475. Od. 1 6, 175. ravva-ais Doric part. 
 1 aor. Find. Ol. 2, 91, aw- P. i, 81. This verb, though mostly 
 Epic, occurs in Ionic prose, and in some Mss. and edit, with 
 double v, fKTawvco &c. Hippocr. 3, 226 (Kiihn.) This, how- 
 ever, would seem to be a mistake, for though (vrawveiv has the 
 best Mss. support in the second, seventh, eighteenth and 
 twentieth lines of the section (57th Littre*, vol. 4, 244), c- 
 ravvowi, gweKTaw- with single v, have the best in lines fourth 
 and eighth ; and fKravvew 4, 254 (Lit.) has far better support 
 than fKravv- (Vulg.); so naparavva-avTa without v. r. 4, 1 88 (Lit.), 
 ravvaas 3, 39 (Kiihn) &c. &c. ; Littre* uniformly, we think* edits 
 with single v. 
 
 Tapdo-cru To disturb, Find. Ol. 2, 63 ; Aesch. Ch. 289 ; Soph. 
 
 0. R. 483 ; Her. 9, 51, new Attic -ira> Ar. Eq. 902 ; PI. Phaed. 
 103 ; Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 17 (Mss. Saupp. Kiihn., dpdrr- Dind. Cob.); 
 rapdrrr} 2, 4, 6 (Dind. Saupp.) ; Ep. inf. -aa-a-entv Find. P. n, 42 : 
 imp. frdpaa-trov Her. 4, 129. 8, 12; Theocr. 22, 102, -arrov Dem. 
 1 8, 19 : fut. -da> Eur. Tr. 88 ; Ar. Eq. 358 : aor. erdpaga Od. 5, 
 291 ; Her. 4, 125 ; Lys. 6, 36 ; subj. -dgys Eur. H. F. 605, -dn in 
 tmesi II. i, 579 ; -aete PI. Rep. 381 ; -aay Solon 36, 21 ; Xen. 
 
 An. 6, 2, 9; Dem. 18, 154: p. (rtrd/jaxa): pip- tT(Tapd\ei, <rvv- 
 
 Dio Cass. 42, 36: Epic p. reVp^a am in commotion, Philet. Fr. 
 2, 7 (Schn.); Opp. H. 5, 244; -r, X vs II. 7, 346; Anth. 7, 283: 
 pip. rtTpfixfi II. 2, 95 : p. p. Tfrdpayfjuu Ar. Nub. 388 ; Hippocr. 
 7, 572 (Lit.); -ay/zeW Her. 4, 125 ; Thuc. 4, 25; Xen. Cyr. 3, 
 
 1, 30 : pip. fTfrapdyfjLTjv PI. Phaed. 59, -OKTO Thuc. 7, 44 : aor. 
 frapdxd'i" Ar. Nub. 386; Hippocr. i, 208 (Erm.); Thuc. 2, 65; 
 Aeschin. 2, 35; -a^? Aesch. Ch. 331 ; Eur. Tr. 687; Her. 4, 
 125; PI. Leg. 797: fut. TapaxQtjrofjuu Com. Fr. (Menand.) 4,
 
 622 
 
 288?; and late Epict. Ench. 3; Marc. Ant. 7, 27; Sext. Emp. 
 569 (B.) : and as pass. fut. mid. rapdo(j.ai Thuc. 7, 36. 67 ; 
 Xen. Cyr. 6, i, 43 : pres. -dWerat Solon 12 (B.); Thuc. 7, 84: 
 imp. fTupaaa- 2, 84. Find, the Traged. and Thuc. -o-o-w, the 
 Corned. Xen. and Orators -rra>. Buttmann would form the perf. 
 directly from 0pdWa>, which he says is formed on Tapdcr<ra> by 
 transposing the first a, Tpad<rcr&>, then contracting the two into 
 one long, and asperating the T before p, 6pdcr<ru>, -dgco, TVpa^a, 
 Ionic -Tjxa, the 6 before p again becoming r for euphony. The 
 Scholiast on II. 7, 346, has simply and briefly said "rerdpaxa 
 
 avvKOTrji KOI rpoirrj ia>i/tc^ Tfrprjxa.' 
 
 Tapxou To bury, Poet, shortened form for rap^vw, Ap. Rh. 
 
 3, 208: fut. -CO-CD II. 16, 456: aor. rdpxvo-a Q. Sm. I, 801. 8, 
 482 ; subj. -oo-wo-i II. 7, 85 : p. TeTdpx/xai Epigr. Gr. p. 69 
 (Welck.): aor. Tapxtfyv Anth. 7, 176. App. Epigr. 166; Ly- 
 cophr. 369. Mid. aor. erapx^a-avro Nonn. D. 37, 96, rapxva-- 
 Ap. Rh. i, 83 ; Lycophr. 882. a throughout, raplx seems 
 confined to prose. 
 
 Tdo-o-u) To arrange, order, Aesch. Ag. 332 ; Soph. El. 1495; 
 Eur. Hec. 223, -rru> Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 108; Xen. Mem. 2, 
 i, 9; Isocr. 5, 151 ; PI. Rep. 371 : imp. erao-ow Thuc. 4, 93, 
 8t- Her. 5, no, erarr- PI. Apol. 28; Dem. 1 8, 221 : fut. Tda> 
 Aesch. Sept. 284; Soph. O. C. 639; Xen. Mem. 2, i, 7, Dor. -<, 
 KOTO- Theocr. Epigr. 6 : aor. ?raa Aesch. Supp. 986 ; Eur. Hel. 
 1390 ; Her. 3, 25 ; Thuc. 6, 67 ; Lys. i, 29 : p. reVo^a Xen. Oec. 
 
 4, 5, Trtw- PI. Leg. 625 ; Dem. 32, 24 : pip. eVera^", Trap- App. 
 
 Syr. 36 : p. p. rVay/xat Pind. Ol. 2; 30 ; Aesch. Sept. 448 ; Soph. 
 Ph. 1 1 80 ; Eur. Ale. 49 ; Her. 9, 15 ; Andoc. 4, 18 ; Isocr. 6, 76 : 
 
 pip. Tfrdyp.r)v Eur. Fr. 566, e're'raKTO Her. I, 84, 3 pi. -Ta^aro I, 191. 
 
 8, 85 ; Thuc. 5, 6 : 1 aor. IraxQ^v Aesch. Eum. 279 ; Soph. O. C. 
 851 ; Her. 5, 109; PI. Leg. 728 : fut. Tax^fo/xm D. Sic. n, 41, 
 era- Thuc. i, 140, VTTO- Pseud.-Callisth. 2, 40 ; -^o-o/iei/oi/ PI. Leg. 
 740 : 2 aor. (rayrjv rare, Eur. Fr. 979 (Dind.) ; Stob. 79, 50, 
 eVt- Apollod. i, 9, 23, Kara- Herodn. 6, 8, i, vno- Com. Fr. 2, 
 603 ; D. Sic. 4, 19 : 2 fut. rare and late, Tayijcro/Ltai, vno- N. T. 
 i Cor. 15, 28, fv- Oribas. 8, i : 3 fut. rera^o/uai Eur. I. T. 1046 ; 
 Ar. Av. 637 ; Thuc. 5, 71 ; Luc. Navig. 31. D. Deor. 4, 4 : and 
 seemingly as pass. fut. mid. eWralo/zai Eur. Supp. 521, see 
 below. Mid. rdaaonai, -Tro/iai to arrange, post oneself, or for 
 
 oneself, reflex, and intrans. Aesch. Supp. 977 ; Eur. Heracl. 664: 
 
 imp. e'rdcrcrowo Thuc. 3, 107, frdrrtro, aw- Xen. An. I, 8, 14 ' 
 
 aor. eragdfjiriv Eur. An. 1099 ; Her. 3, 13; Thuc. 4, 93. intrans. 
 4, ii. 5, 67 : fut. simple late, ra'o/wu place myself, meet, V. T. 
 Exod. 29, 43, so avTt- meet, oppose, Eur. Phoen. 622; Paus. 9,
 
 Taw Ten/ft). 623 
 
 17, 2, irapa- Dem. 15, 24, em- place myself next, behind, take 
 orders from, Eur. Supp. 521, called by some pas*?. : p. -reraxQai, 
 irapa- PI. Prot. 333 I with pip. 8i-tTeTaKTo late as act. had ordered, 
 Joseph. Ant. 12, 5, 4. Vb. TITO'S PI. Leg. 632, -rw 631. 
 rerd^arot Ionic 3 pi. p.p. occas. Attic, Thuc. 3, 13, cam- Xen. 
 An. 4, 8, 5 : pip. fTtraxaro Her. 6, 113; Thuc. 5, 6. 7, 4, 
 fit- 4, 31. -o-o-<u Traged. and Thuc., -TTO> Corned. Xen. PI. and 
 Orators. 
 
 (Tdu) To take, Epic, and only imper. 2 sing. TJ; (contr. from 
 rde as Cv from fde) //<?, /for*, II. 14, 219. 23, 618. Od. 10, 287, 
 and 2 pi. rrjTf Sophr. 100 (Ahr.) 
 
 Teyyu To wet, Aesch. Pers. 540 ; Soph. Ant. 831 ; Eur. Hel. 
 456 ; Aristot. Probl. 2, 32, i ; riyyoi Anth, 7, 24 ; reyye Alcae. 
 39 ; -ycov Pind. N. 10, 75 ; PL Rep. 866 ; -yew Hippocr. 4, 280 : 
 
 imp. ereyyov Aesch. PerS. 317 J Soph. O. R. 1277 : fut. reya> 
 
 Pind. Ol. 4, 19; Eur. Supp. 979 (chor.): aor. ereya Aesch. Pr. 
 401 (chor.); Hippocr. 7, 378 (Lit.): (perf. ?) : aor. pass. 
 
 (Ttyx8r)v Soph. Ph. 1456 (chor.); PI. Leg. 880. Mid. reyyofjuu 
 
 rare, to weep, Aesch. Pers. 1065; later trans, to moisten, Eratosth. 
 Macrob. Sat. 7, 15, 23. Vb. rtyicros Aristot. Meteor. 4, 9, 3, 
 a-TfyKTos Eur. H. F. 833. Rare in Attic prose, only once in 
 Comedy, re'yyevSe Ar. Lys. 550. 
 
 Te6T]ira, see (07ra). 
 
 Tcii/oj To stretch, trans, and intrans. II. 16, 365 (Vulg.); Aesch. 
 Sept. 763 ; Her. 2, 6 ; PL Conv. 186 ; relvr, II. 16, 365 (Bekk. 
 &c.); Ar. Ran. noi &c. ; rtivoi Xen. Oec. 7, 39, -veuv II. 20, 
 
 101 ; reive Soph. Aj. 1040 ; -va>v Pind. Ol. 13, 85 : imp. ereivov Eur. 
 
 Or. 1494 ; Xen. An. 4, 3, 21, iter. reivevue, eVt- Her. i, 186 : fut 
 re Ar. Thesm. 1205, - Eur. Med. 585, OTTO- PL Gorg. 458 : 
 aor. ereiva II. 4, 124; Aesch. Ch. 510; Theocr. 21, 51, relv- in 
 
 tmesi II. 3, 261, 7rap-eV- Thuc. 8, 104, air- PL Prot. 361 ; relvov 
 
 Pind. N. 5, 51 : p. reY5z Dio. Hal. Excerp. 18, 2 ; V. T. Prov. 
 7, 16, c- Orph. Fr. i, 20, dTro- PL Gorg. 465 : p.p. 7-tVa/wu Od. 
 n, 19 ; Emped. 288 ; Pind. P. n, 54 ; Her. 2, 8 ; Soph. Ph. 
 
 831 ; PL Rep. 432: pip. ereraro Hippocr. 5, 94, T(T- Od. II, 
 
 ii ; Hes. Th. 638; Soph. Ant. 600, dual Terd<j% II. 4, 536, 
 pi. -avro II. 4, 544: aor. eVd^i/ Soph. Ant. 124; Hippocr. 5, 
 204 (Lit.) ; Ael. Fr. 12, e- Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 22, rd0- II. 23, 375 ; 
 raBr, Aesch. Pers. 708, eVt- PL Phaed. 86 ; radds II. 13, 655, - 
 Eur. Or. 302 ; PL Leg. 887 : f. ra^o-o^at Galen 9, 411, - Eur. 
 Ale. 349, Trapa- PL Lys. 204. Mid. Te'ivofuu to stretch one's own, 
 exert oneself &c. Anth. P. 9, 220. 12, 232; Theocr. 21, 48, irpo- 
 Her. 5, 24: imp. TWo Ap. Rh. 4, 127, Si-ereiv- Her. 9, 18 : 
 
 fut. revoC>xai, irapa- Thuc. 3, 46, Trpo- Dem. 14, 5 : aor. (e')reiWo
 
 624 Te/jOw 
 
 Ap. Rh. 2, 1043, irpo- Her. 9, 34, Si- Antiph. 5, 46 ; PI. Tim. 
 78; Tfivdfjifvos Ap. Rh. 4, 705 ; Opp. Cyn. i, 121, Kara- Hippocr. 
 3, 434 ; Tfivaadat, dm- Dem. 19, 153, eV- Aeschin. 2, 157 ; PI. 
 Rep. 536. Vb. TOTof Aristot. H. An. 3, 13, rareot, irpo- Aristot. 
 
 Top. 8, II, 2, w- (PI.) Epist. 7, 340. Except Kpivca, riva, reiVw, 
 
 verbs in i/w seldom have the 1 perf. in good Attic writers. AcAiVa, 
 KpiVo), Tfivto, TrXwo) generally drop v before a consonant, or are 
 inflected from a simpler theme. $ati>, however, has 7r'<ayica, 
 OTTO- Dinarch. i, 54 &c. 
 
 Teipu To rub, gall, Poet, and only pres. and imp. II. 4, 315; 
 Mimnerm. i, 7 ; Aesch. Pr. 348 ; Eur. Hel. 420 : imp. Tfipov 
 II. 16, 510, rpoj/ 5, 796 ; H. Merc. 131 ; Telest. i, 8 (B.): 
 (fut. Tfpa-a) belongs not here) : p. rtroptv Hesych. ; TtTopy ibid. 
 Pass. Tfiponai Ar. Lys. 960 (chor.) ; -opevos II. 8. 363 ; Soph. 
 Ph. 203; Tfipta-Bai II. 6, 387 : imp. ftfipofj.^ II. 22. 242 ; Eur. 
 Ale. 421, rap- II. 5, 797. Od. 10, 78, see TP<>. The only in- 
 stance of this verb in classic prose is rfipopevovs Lys. 12, 35, 
 Canter's emend, for TJJ/JO/^- of the Mss. and adopted by Bekk. 
 Markland suggested ri[jupovfj.evovs which Bait. Saupp. and Scheibe 
 have received, and L. Dind. approved. Canter's reading is 
 easier, and we think Lys. may be indulged in a poetical expres- 
 sion. It occurs in later prose, Teiperai Ael. N. A. 14, n, -o[Livr\v 
 Galen 8, 840. 
 
 Teixiu To build a wall, &c. Pind. Fr. 176; Thuc. i, 90; 
 Dem. i, 22 : imp. eV'x- Thuc. 5, 82 : fut. TXW Thuc. 6, 97 ; 
 Dem. 6, 14: aor. eVei'xra Thuc. 6, 98; Andoc. 3, 5. 38, rd^- 
 
 Anth. Ap. Epigr. 147 ; -ia-avres Her. I, 175: p. reTe/xi/ca Dem. 
 19, 112 &C. reg. : pip. Teret^toro Her. I, l8l, eVeret- (Dind. 
 
 Stein). Mid. -I'fo^at Thuc. 4, 3 : fut. TfixtfwOai Xen. Cyr. 6, 
 j, 19 (Vulg. and now Dind. Saupp. -iaavdai Popp.): aor. eVeix- 
 
 aavro Thuc. I, II, Epic -tWairo II. 7, 449 ; -urd[j.evos Thuc. 3, 
 
 105; -icrao-dai Xen. Cyr. 6, i, 19 (Popp. Breitb. Tfi\ifia6ai Vulg. 
 Dind. Saupp.) : and p. p. as mid. reTet^o-/xVos avr-fm- Thuc. i, 
 142. The purely Ionic form Txfo> occurs in pres. part, only, 
 TfixtovTfs Her. 5, 23. 8, 40, and imp. erei^fov Her. i, 99. 4, 
 124. 9, 7. 8. 
 
 TcKfiaipojiai To ordain, infer, Dep. mid. II. 7, 70 ; Aesch. Pr. 
 336; Soph. O. R. 916; Ar. Vesp. 76; Her. i, 57. 7,234; 
 Thuc. 4, 123 ; PI. Rep. 368 : imp. eV/i- Xen. Cyr. 8, i, 28 : 
 fut. reKpapovnai. Hippocr. 6, 24; Xen. Cyr. 4, 3, 21 : aor. eYc- 
 fiijpdprjv, TfKfjLrjp- II. 6, 349 ; -fipaio Xen. Mem. 3, 5, 6, -euro Isae. 
 7, 8 ; -rjpaadai PI. Phaedr. 230 ; Dem. 16, 4 ; -r^pd^fvos Antiph. 
 5, 8 1, w- Thuc. 2, 76. The act. form Tticnaipw is poet, and 
 occurs not before Pind. Ol. 6, 73, N. 6, 8, to put a mark, to
 
 TeX eO(a TeXe&>. 625 
 
 limit, shew : aor. eY/K/^pa, imper. renpipov Aesch. Pr. 605, -jj 
 Q. Sm. 12, 221; Arat. 18 (Bekk.) Vb. re^ap'? C. Fr. 
 (Cratin.) 2, 164, reKfiaprfov Hippocr. 3, 318 (Lit.) 
 
 Te\e'0o> To arise, become, be (re'AAw), Poet. -tBtis Anth. 7, 531, 
 -fdfi II. 7, 293 ; Pind. P. 2, 78 ; Aesch. Supp. 1040 ; Eur. And. 
 783 ; Hippocr. 7, 12. 34. 112 (Lit.), Dor. i pi. -(6ofj.es Epich. 
 94 (Ahr.), -fdovo-i II. 12, 347 ; Eur. Med. 1996, Dor. -edovri Find. 
 P. 2, 31 (late trans. TfXe'&i makes rise, yields, Orac. Sib. 3, 263) ; 
 subj. TfXc'&oo-t Hes. Op. .181 ; Opp. Hal. 3, 365; opt. -tdot 
 Aesch. .-Supp. 691, -oire Theocr. 24, 99, -ouv 5, 18; -ednv 
 Theogn. 770; Her. 7, 141 (Orac.); -edovros Aesch. Ag. 466, 
 
 -omfs Od. 17, 486 : imp. iter. reXedecrKe H. Hym. Cer. 241, -TKOV 
 
 Callim. Lav. Pal. 67. Pass. reMdovrai Pseudo-Phocyl. 104 
 (Bergk): imp. reXe^oj/ro Orac. Sib. 3, 264. Hippocr. quoted is 
 the only prose instance we have met, except Diotog. Stob. 43, 
 130; Tab. Heracl. r, 63. In Traged. always in chor. Our 
 Lexicons give this verb scrimp justice. 
 
 TeXeiu, see reXeca. 
 
 TeXeuTcuo To end, finish, II. 18, 328 ; Soph. Tr. 1252 ; Her. 
 i, 25; Thuc. 1,138; PI. Leg. 630; opt. -oV Gorg. 522; -CVTUV 
 Ar. Eq. 524, Ion. -eW Her. 3, 38: imp. (reXevra Thuc. 2, 47, 
 reXev- Od. 3, 62: fut. -ijo-w II. 13,375; Aesch. Supp. 210; Her. 
 i, 32; PI. Euth. 285, Dor. '-da-co Pind. Ol. 2, 33 : aor. tVfXfur^o-a 
 Her. 6, 24 ; Thuc. 2, 41, reXeur- Od. 12, 304, Dor. -do-ef Pind. 
 P. i, 54; Aesch. Sept. 931 (chor.); -H/a-i?? Od. i, 293, -rfja-rj 
 Soph. Fr. 572 (D.) ; -r^o-eia? Od. 21, 200, -o-eiev 7, 331 ; Isae. 
 
 I, IO ; -rjaas Od. 4, 585 ; Aj. 496 &C. : p. TfreXeiVj/Aca Her. 8, 
 
 71; Lys. 2,74; PI. Menex. 246 : pip. erereA- Dem. 36, 8 : 
 
 (p. p.?): aor. eTtXevrr;^, Te\(VTijdr) Eur. Or. I2l8; -Trjd^vat 
 
 II. 15, 74. Od. 2, 171: as pass. fut. mid. TeXevrijfro/zat 
 
 seemingly always, II. 13, too. Od. 8, 510. 9, 511; Orph. Arg. 
 1338 ; Galen 16, 617, Dor. -daonai Eur. Hipp. 370 (chor.) The 
 part. Tf\fvrtav with another verb, even another participle, is often 
 used adverbially, as a finish, to finish, at last, reXevrav elire Xen. 
 Cyr. I, 4, p, -avres dTTfarrjo-av Thuc. 2, 47 ; reXfurcav 8tj<ras Lys. 
 
 14, 26. Vb. a-reXeuTTjros II. 4, 175 ; Soph. O. R. 336 ; Aristot. 
 Metaph. 10, ro, i. 
 
 TcXew To bring to an end, accomplish, II. 23, 180 ; Her. 2, 51, 
 Epic -('< Od. 6, 234, Attic -Xw Soph. O. R. 222 ; Thuc. 2, 97, 
 Ion. 3 pi. TfXeCo-t Hes. Th. 89, Dor. -eOw Theocr. 7, 32 ; imper. 
 -Xeire Aesch. Sept. 627 : imp. m\ow Dem. 18, 265, riXeov II. 23, 
 768, eVe'Aeioi/ II. 15, 593, iter. rAeo-Kov Callim. Dian. 123. Frag. 
 434> -\t f(7KOV Q. Sm. 8, 213 : fut. reXeVo) Pind. N. 4, 43 ; Xen. 
 Cyr. 8, 6, 3 (Vulg. Born. Popp. -X Saupp. Dind. 4 ed.), 8ta PL 
 
 s s
 
 626 
 
 Rep. 425; Dem. 21, 66, eV Theocr. 28, 10; Luc. Fug. 23, <rvv- 
 Plut. Ant. 23, Epic -eVo-w II. 23, 559, Attic reXw Aesch. Sept. 
 35; Soph. El. 1435; Ar. Ran. 173; PI. Prot. 311, 8z- Isocr. 
 6, 87 (Bekk. B. Saupp. -reo Bens.), Ionic TfXo II. 8, 415. 9, 
 156 : aor. eYe'Xftra Aesch. Sept. 782 ; Soph. Tr. 917 ; Thuc. 4, 
 78, Epic -to-o-a II. 12, 222 ; Pind. P. 2, 13, TeW- Hes. Sc. 36, 
 Pind. P. 4, 24.6, Tf\T<r- Od. 7, 325; Pind. Ol. 2, 40; subj. 
 
 rare, reXe'crco Od. II, 352, -eWo> II. I, 523, -tvy 14, 44, -eW)? 23, 
 543; -o-ftay Od. 15, 195, -ereie II. 10, 303; Dor. pt. TfXeaais 
 
 Pind. P. I, 79 : p. rereXeica PL Apol. 2o, Sta- Dinarch. i, 65 : 
 
 pip. eVereXe/cet, Ttpoa- Thuc. 6, 31 : p. p. reTeXfoyiat II. 1 8, 74- Od. 
 
 13,40; Aesch. Supp. 19; Her. 7, 118; PI. Euth. 277 : pip. 
 TereXeoTo II. 19, 242; Mosch. 2, 162, fir-fTfT- Thuc. 7, 2: aor. 
 eYeXeo-% Od. 4, 663. II. 15, 228 (Wolf, Dind. La R. X- Bekk.); 
 Aesch. Ch. 1067 ; Ar. Ran. 357 ; Her. 4, 79 ; Thuc. I, 93 ; 
 Tf\f(r8fi Xen. Lac. 13, 5 &c. : fat. TtXeo-^o-o^ai Theophr. Char. 
 16 (Foss); Heliod. 10, 41, airo- Aristot. Polit. i, 4, i ; Luc. 
 Rhet. 24, em- Dio. Hal. Ant. 4, 19 : and as pass. fut. mid. 
 
 TfXfopm, -ffa-6ai II. 2, 36 (ori- Her. 6, 140), -e'urdm Od. 23, 284, 
 BO perhaps reXetrai Aesch. Ag. 68. Pr. 929 : pres. TfXetrat II. 
 
 14, 48. Od. 13, 178; Aesch. Ag. 1487 ; PI. Politic. 288, -f/erai 
 Od. 14, 160. 19, 161 ; Bion 3, 3: imp. eVeXowro PI. Phaedr. 
 250, -fiVro II. i, 5. Od. n, 297. Mid. TeXeio-^at, fir i- trans. 
 Xen. Mem. 4, 8, 8 : fut. -ov/xai as pass, see above : aor. rare, 
 
 fT(\e(rdiJLT]v trans. -eVo-aro Opp. Cyn. 2, 205 ; Tf\ecrai(r6e Dem. 38, 
 
 18, eVi-Pl. Phil. 27; reXe'o-aor&H Dem. 18, 150. 39, 38, cm- Hip- 
 pocr. 3, 420 (Lit.), <Tw- Inscr. p. 5 (Urlich) : and later p. p. as 
 
 mid. (rvv-T(Te\ecr(j.fvos Poh/b. 5? IOO (B. Dind.) Vb. eVtreXco-Teos 
 
 Isocr. 12, 37. 
 
 Horn, has also the Attic fut. reXS II. 4, 161. Perf. with 
 long vowel TertXi/Ka occurs C. Inscr. 2885, 7 : and aor. mid. 
 TfXfaauGai Aristid. vol. 2, p. 153 (Jebb, -eVaor&u Dind.) Buttm. 
 says -re\ei>neva Her. 3, 134, is a fut. and so, we suppose, i, 206. 
 Is this necessary? At II. 15, 228, Bekk. now reads -ye reXe'o-^ 
 for y eVeX- but holds it spurious. TtXeo-Kf Callim. Fr. 434, and, 
 as it ought to be, rfXto-xov Dian. 123, not eYfX- (Blomf. &c.) are 
 for -ffffKf &c. Some think TeXeo-Kwi/ Nicand. Fr. 2, 10 (74, 10 
 Otto Schn.), a false form for Tt\i0Ka>v, as efynWo &c. and which 
 Nic. uses Alex. 583 (Gottlob Schn.); but reXeo-Kw may be formed 
 from TtXe'co, as Kope'o-K<> from Kop/eo, Alex. 225. 360 &c. &c. and 
 Otto Schneid. actually reads T<?Xeo-Ke Alex. 583 (Ms. P.) for 
 reXi'ovcei (Vulg.) The forms TfXo'o>, -cow are reg. and used indis- 
 criminately in Poet, and Prose. Her. however always -eo'o>, i, 
 120. 160. 3, 86. 5, ii.
 
 TeXX ft) Te/i j/&>. 627 
 
 TeXXu To perform, raise, complete, and intrans. rise (in .>&/>/<, 
 pres. and aor. only), re'XX Find. Ol. 13, 83 (Herm. Schn. see 
 fut.); Nicand. Fr. 2, 32 ; -Xoiro? Soph. El. 699, eVav- Find. Ol. 
 
 8, 28 : imp. ereXX/ in tmesi II. i, 25. 16, 199. Od. 23, 349 : 
 fut. TfX<u Find. Ol. 13,83 quoted (Bergk, Christ, Momms.) : 
 aor. eVetXa Find. Ol. 2, 70, av-retXa? I. 7, 5 : rf'XXerai exists, is, 
 Find. Ol. II (10), 6: re'XXfro Pyth. 4, 257: pip. eVeVaXro in 
 
 tmesi II. 2, 643. More usual, and better developed in comp. 
 ava-, ev-, rt- &c. as follows : dwo-TXA 7W0& rz'^, and intrans. 
 rw, Aesch. Sept. 535 ; Soph. Ph. 1138 ; Her. 2, 142 ; PI. Polit. 
 269, poetic di/reXX- Ap. Rh. 3, 959 ; Aesch. Sept. 535, Dor. 
 3 pi. -\\OVTI Theocr. 13, 255 pt. -XXoto-a 18, 26 : imp. di/TfXXoi> 
 PI. Polit. 269; Ap. Rh. 2, 1247 (i, 601, -TfiXe Et. M. Gaisf. 
 Merk.) ; Coluth. 219, lir-av- Her. 7, 54 : fut. ava-rf\d V. T. Job 
 n, 17, Poet., di>-TeXeWri Nic. Fr. 74, 25 (Otto Schn.): aor. 
 dvfTfiXa II. 5, 777 ; Find. I. 6, 75, an-X- I. 7, 5 ; -TfiXrj PI. Crat. 
 409 ; -Tfl\ai Her. 2, 142; Dio. Hal. 2, 38; -reiXas Her. 7, 223: 
 
 p. draTeraXKOs Polyb. 9, 15 (Bekk.). Mid. dcarXXo//<u rise, 
 
 Dor. part. -XXo/zeW Find. I. 4, 65 (Bergk). /reXX&> enjoin, rare in 
 act. Soph. Fr. 252 (D) : aor. IWftXa Find. Ol. 7, 40: p. p. <W- 
 TaX/xai Soph. Fr. 411 (D); Eur. Phoen. 1648; Her. i, 60; Xen. 
 Cyr. 5, 5, 3, see below. Usu. mid. eWXXo/H as act. Her. 4, 94. 
 
 9, 98 ; PI. ProL 325 : imp. eWtXX- Her. i, 90 : fut. VreXo{)/iMu 
 late, Schol. II. 24, 117 ; V. T. Ps. 90, n. N. T. Mat. 4, 6 : aor. 
 
 eveTei\diJ.T)v Her. I, 90. 9, l8; Xen. An. 5, I, 13: p. eWeraX/iiot 
 
 usu. pass, see above, but as act. eVrrroX/*/oi rjo-av Polyb. 17, 2 
 (Bekk.) : aor. eWaX&Vra (Hesych.) eWe'AXta enjoin, Poet. II. 9, 
 369; Ar. Av. 977 ; intrans. subj. -reXXj Hippocr. 7, 260 (Lit.) : 
 imp. eWreXXe II. 4, 229 : aor. eWrfiXa II. 5, 818 ; Find. N. 10, 77, 
 intrans. rose, Aesch. Pr. 100 : pip. in tmesi ri . . . eWraXT-o II. 
 
 2, 643. Mid. eVtTeXXo/iuu as act. II. 19, 192; Find. P. I, 70, 
 intrans. rise, Hes. Op. 567 : imp. eWe'XX-o Od. n, 622; Hes. 
 
 Scut. 94 : aor. eVereiXaro Od. I, 327. fTravareXXw Her. 3, 84, 
 
 Poet. fVaweX- Find. Ol. 8, 28 ; Aesch. Ch. 282 ; Eur. H. F. 
 1053. Phoen. 104 : has aor. inf. eVaiwelXat Her. 2, 142 ; poet, 
 part. f7ravTf!\as Aesch. Ag. 27:?. eVai/aTfraXKerw Aristot. Meteor. 
 
 3, 5, 17 (Bekk.), but no mid. or pass. 
 
 Te> To cut, Find. Ol. 13, 57 (rap- Momms.); Aesch. Supp. 
 807; Soph. Aj. 1179; Thuc. 3, 26; PL Tim. 61, Epic, Ionic 
 and Dor. rd/mo II. 3, 105; Her. 2, 65 ; Hippocr. 8, 146 ; once 
 Find. Ol. 12, 6 (best Mss. Bergk, Momms.), &a- (Tab. Heracl.), 
 rare > II. 13, 707 ; Epic inf. rapviiuv Hes. Op. 791 : imp. 
 fre^ov Thuc. 2, 19 ; PI. Conv. 190, >- H. Cer. 383, cra^v- II. 
 
 4, 155; Her. 2, 125. 9, 86, rd^v- II 21, 38, iter. T f >ecre Ap, 
 
 s s 2
 
 628 
 
 Rh. 1215; Q. Sm. 6, 217: fat. rt/nw Eur. Bacc. 493; Thuc. 
 
 1, 82 ; PL Conv. 190, Ionic T/XO rare Hippocr. 4, 630 Lit.); 
 Q. Sm. 6, 48: (no 1 aor.) : p. rer^na Aristot. Soph. 22, 3; 
 Dio. Hal. 8, 31, aw PL Meno 85, dva- Aeschin. 3, 166; Epic 
 part, reruns as pass. Ap. Rh. 4, 156: p. p. T/r/^ai Od. 17, 
 195 ; Find. I. 5, 22 ; Aesch. Ch. 198 ; Soph. El. 901 ; Ar. Ach. 
 183 ; Her. 4, 136; Thuc. 3, 26 ; PL Tim. 80: pip. /TeV/ujro, V- 
 Her. 5, 49 : aor. tTpr,di)v Eur. Tr. 480 ; Hippocr. 5, 94 ; PL 
 Conv. 191, KOT- Her. 2, 108 ; ridels Eur. Med. 4; Thuc. 2, 
 18 ; -drjvai Andoc. 3, 8; Thuc. 2, 20; Xen. Ath. 2, 14, Dor. 
 -%*> Stob. (Diotog.) 43, 95: fut. T/i^o-o/zat Aristot. Lin. insec. 
 9, 30. 31. 49 ; Sext. Emp. 448, dno- (Lys.) 6, 26 : 3 fut. simple 
 late TfTyijjo-o/iat Philostr. Apoll. 162, but - PL Rep. 564 (Mss. 
 B. O. W.), airo- Luc. Tox. 62:2 aor. act. era^oi/, Horn, always 
 TO/XOI> in simple II. 6, 194. 20, 184 &c. ; and Pind. Ol. i, 49 &c., 
 erafjiov Her. 7, 132; and old Attic Eur. Hel. 1224 (Mss. Vulg. 
 Kirchh. Nauck, ere p.- Dind. now}', Theocr. 18, 34, e|- II. i, 460. 
 Od. 12, 360, an- Aesch. Ag. 1410 (Vulg. -e/t- Dind.) ; ra^a-t Od. 
 18, 339, Tdfj.up.fv II. 3, 94 ; Thuc. i, 81 ; ra^v Pind. N. 3, 33 ; 
 Her. 4, 201 ; ra/xe'etv II. 19, 197, r<j/u/ Hes. Op. 807, irtpi- Her. 
 
 2, 162, dia- 7, 39 and always ; usu. eVe/ioj/ Eur. Hel. 231; Thuc. 
 6, 7 &c. ; PL Tim. 70. 77; Isocr. 8, 100; Te/j Soph. Ph. 1208 ; 
 rtfjiiuv Aesch. Eum. 592; Soph. El. 449; Ar. Av. 1560; Tf/ielvPl. 
 Leg. 944: 2 aor. mid. ITO^O^V Eur. Hec. 634 (chor.); Theocr. 
 
 J3. 355 Ta/ioto Hes. Op. 425, rapo'i^v, irpo- Od. 18, 375; ra/xo'- 
 
 fjifvos Her. i, 194 ; Ta/ieV&u II. 9, 580; Her. 5, 82, and eYe/io'/iji/ 
 Luc. pro Imag. 24, an- PL Polit. 280; Tf//o//ie0a, eV- Ar. Lys. 
 192; repofjifvos PL Leg. 695, d;ro- Thuc. 8, 46 ; -TffjLfa-6at Isocr. 
 8, 24. Mid. Tci/ivo/un cut for oneself, ano- Her. 4, 71, Te'/zvco- 
 /MU, OTTO- Isocr. 6, 88 ; rap.v6(jifvos Od. 24, 364 ; Her. 4, 70, so 
 Tfj.v6p.fvos PL Phaedr. 266 ; TipuevQai Andoc. 2, 1 1 : imp. eVa/^- 
 
 vopnv Her. I, 1 86, rayni/- Od. 5 2 43 fut. Tf[Jiovfj.ai, viro- Xen. 
 
 Cyr. i, 4, 19; Ar. Eq. 291, eVi- Luc. pro Imag. 16, dno- Paus. 
 
 3, 7, 3 : and as mid. p. p. Wr/n^ai, vn-o- Polyb. 5, 107 (pass. 
 Aeschin. 3, 166) : 2 aor. eYa/idp;!', Vf^- see above. Vb. T/XIJTO? 
 Soph. El. 747; Aristot. Metaph. 4, 15, i, -eos PL Rep. 510. 
 
 See Tfirjya). 
 
 Tf'/xti II. 13, 707, is retained as pres. by Bekk. Spitzner and 
 La Roche ; Wolf and Dind. read fut. r^fl. Horn, always uses 
 TO/UI/M except once Tfpvtiv Od. 3, 175 (Mss. Vulg. Dind. La 
 Roche &c.), rdfiv- Diinster, so Bekk. (2 ed.), and never aug- 
 ments the 2 aor. TO'/WH/, Tajue &c. ; inf. Epic To/xeW II. 19, 197; 
 so Hippocr. 7, 70. 152 (Lit.), but Her. ra/*eu>, see above. Her. 
 besides era/xov has once frefaov, dir- 3, 69 (Vulg. Gaisf. Bekk.
 
 Teparaiixa. 629 
 
 Krug. &c.), but an- fTafiov (Dind. Dietsch, Stein). In Attic prose, 
 this tense with a (lra/io) seems to occur once only before Aris- 
 totle, Thuc. i, 8 1 : (TfTfjifro syncop. and redupl. for eW/ieTo, Orph. 
 Arg. 366, has been displaced by eVe/ii* TO a conject. of Ruhnken's, 
 and adopted by Hermann. Q. Sm. has a form in pi, eVc-rd/iwjo-t 
 3, 224 (Koechly.) 
 
 Tepirw To gladden, amuse, Hes. Op. 487; Eur. An. 208; 
 Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 454; Hippocr. 6, 492; Thuc. 2, 44 ; PI. 
 Leg. 658 ; Epic subj. Ttprrrja-i Od. 17, 385 ; repirfiv Od. i, 347 : 
 imp. tTfpnnv II. 9, 189; Mosch. 2, 64, TfpTr- H. Merc. 565, iter. 
 TepTrforKfv Anth. 9, 136; Q. Sm. 7, 378 : fut. rep^m Soph. Tr. 
 1246 ; Thuc. 2, 41 : aor. erep^ra Horn. H. 19, 47; Eur. Her., 
 433 ; Her. 8, 99 ; />V PL Leg. 658 ; n/i^ov Theocr. 27, 13: 
 I aor. pass, erfpfpdnv Od. 8, 131. 17, 174 &c. (Vulg. Wolf, Dind. 
 La R. erdpcpd- Bekk. 2 ed.); Soph. O. C. 1140 ; Eur. Ion 541 ; 
 rare in prose Xen. Mem. 2, i, 24; and late V. T. Ps. 118, 14, 
 Epic 3 pi. (Tfptydfv H. Hym. 19, 45 ; Epic and unaugm. rap^Qyv 
 Od. 19, 213. 251. 21, 57 La R. Bekker (and now 5, 74, - 8, 
 131. 17, 174, and always Bekk. 2 edit. reptp- La R.), Epic 3 pi. 
 rdpfpdev 6, 99: fut. late T(p(pdf](ronai Scymn. Per. 92 (Mein.); 
 V. T. Ps. 34, 9, (rvv- Schol. Ar. Lys. 227 : 2 aor. irdpTnjv Epic, 
 
 Od. 23, 300, Tapir- II. II, 780. Od. 4, 47 ; SUbj. Epic rpaire'ua, 
 hence rpairfiofjifv for rparrup-ev, II. 3, 441. 14, 314; inf. rapirrjpfvai 
 II. 24, 3, and Tap-rrrjvai Od. 23, 212. Mid. repTTOfjuu to satisfy 
 
 oneself, feel delight, II. 5, 760; Find. P. 2, 74; Ar. Plut. 288; 
 
 PI. Phil. 47, Epic 2 sing, rep-treat. Od. 4, 372; imper. repneo Od. 
 
 13, 61, Ion. Tepirev Her. 2, 78: imp. repTrovro Hes. Op. 115, 
 eVe/jTr- Archil. 29(6.); Her. 8, 69: fut. reptyopai II. 20, 23; 
 Archil. 9 (Bergk); Soph. Ant. 691 ; Eur. An. 1180; Theocr. 
 28, 6, but as act. gladden, Q. Sm. 5, 551: 1 aor. (rpfupip) 
 rare, subj. T/p^o/xm for -a>/*<u intrans. Od. 16, 26 ; rep^airo trans. 
 H. H. Apol. 153; -afievos intrans. Od. 12, 188: 2 aor. (fropwtart 
 a II. 24, 636. Od. 4, 295. 23, 255, but indie, redupl. 
 
 O II. 19, 19. 24, 513; SO throughout, TfTapnhpeaQa II. 23, 
 
 apirofifvos Od. i, 310. Buttmann says the change of vowel 
 in the 1 aor. pass. eVe>0iV, Vd/)$V is not supported by suffi- 
 cient analogy. It may be so, but is the analogy stronger for 
 the change of ten-p^iV to e'oT/>a<% Her. i, 130; or for rpttp- 
 Blvres (Horn.) Epigr. 14, 7, rpa^vai Od. 15, 80? p. rfrpafifu*, 
 p. act. rerpixpa Ar. Nub. 858, TfTpacpa Dinarch. i, 108, dva- Dem. 
 18, 296 (Ms. S.) Compare rptyv, T/fya^pu Eur. Her. 578, 
 edpecpd^ Hec. 351. The fut. mid. we have not seen in prose, 
 the aorists mid. and pass, with a are Epic. 
 
 To dry, Epic, pres. late Lycophr. 390 ; Nic. Al. 551 :
 
 630 Teptrco 
 
 aor. Tfptrrjva II. 16, 529. Pass, rtpa-aivovrai Ap. Rh. 4, 607: 
 
 imp. Tfpvalvovro 4, 1405. See foil. 
 
 Tepo-w or -ppu 70 dry, pres. not found, except repa-et, frpaivet 
 (Hesych.) : flit. T/po-w Theocr. 22, 63 : aor. enpa-a late Epic, 
 subj. Tf'po-/ Q. Sm. 9, 386 ; imper. repa-ov Nic. Ther. 693 (Vulg.) 
 T/po-opot become dry, Epic and Ionic, Od. 7, 124; subj. Ttp 
 (if not aor.) Hippocr. 8, 42 ; -o-o^eV^s Anth. 5, 225 : imp, erep 
 
 II. II, 848, reper- Od. 5, 152 : 2 aor. pass. lTfp(rr]v, inf. 
 
 II. 1 6, 519, Epic Tfpo-rjfttvai Od. 6, 98 : aor. mid. erepa-ap.Tjv, opt. 
 
 Wpo-aio Nic. Ther. 709 ; Wporat 96. 693 quoted (Otto Schneid.), 
 eYepparo (Hesych.) which points to Aeol. reppw, like &'ppa>. As 
 the legitimate form of the 2 aor. would be eYapoTji/ or Irpd^v, 
 a doubt may arise whether repa-rj^fvai, -o-Tjvai may not possibly 
 belong to aor. act. of Tepo-atVw with neuter sense, as yAuKaiW, 
 
 dXcatVb) &C. 
 
 TeTeuxtJftat, see (revx***). Tert'^at, see (Tte<u). 
 
 (Te'rjjuo) 7b ^W</, only 2 aor. Epic ereTp-ov H. 4, 293. Od. I, 
 
 2 1 8, and rtrp-ov II. 6, 374 ; Ap. Rh. 4, 537 ; subj. reV/t^s Od. 15, 
 15, TfTny Hes. Th. 610; Ap. Rh. 1,908; opt. T<=7>ioi/*e> Theocr. 
 25, 6 1. Hither some refer eVeV/xero ztf<w cz//, Orph. Arg. 366. 
 See rffjivo). 
 
 Tf.rpa.Lvd) To bore, pres. in comp. <ruv- Her. 2, n ; Aesch. Ch. 
 
 451 : fut. (rtTpavS)) Ionic -anew, 8ia- Her. 3, 12 : aor. TtVpjji/a II. 
 
 22, 396. Od. 23, 198, eVeVp- Aretae. 77 (ed. Oxon.); -Tprjvas 
 Hipponax 56 ; Aretae. 58 (ed. Oxon.), later eYeVpava, subj. 
 TfTpdvaxTi Theophr. H. P. 2, 7, 6 : aor. pass. -rerpavGeis Lycophr. 
 781 ; Anth. 6, 296. Mid. aor. eVerp^d/^, St- trans. Ar. 
 Thesm. 18 ; late prose Galen 3, 687. Other parts supplied by 
 rirpdo). Buttmann thinks the form TirpcuV&> a mistake for rerpotVo). 
 Wimmer however edits with Cod. Urb. TtrpaiVerat Theophr. H. 
 P- 5> 4> 5> & a ~ C. P. i, 17, 9. TfTpfjverai called Ionic, Hippocr. 
 7, 498 (Lit.), imp. Tfrpfivovro Callim. Dian. 244 (Vulg. -avro aor. 
 Mein.), are from a form (rerpiji/w) or perhaps corruptions for 
 
 TfTpaiverai, -atvovro. 
 
 Te'rpiixa Am tumultuous, Epic, p. Tfrprj^fv Opp. Hal. 5, 244 ; 
 -rjxvla II. 7, 346 : pip. rerp^et II. 2, 95 ; later, to be rough, 
 uneven, TeTp^ora Ap. Rh. 3, 1393, -tjxvta Anth. 7, 283. See 
 
 Tapd(rara>. 
 
 TeruKeiv To get prepared, Epic 2 aor. of revxco, with redupl. 
 and change of aspirate, in act. only inf. Od. 15, 77 ; usu. mid. 
 rrruKovTo II. 7, 319; Callim. Dian. 50; rrrvKoiufda Od. 12, 283; 
 
 TTVK((T6al 21, 428. See TfV^ft). 
 
 T> 0r#2, Epic, and only p. p. rerevx^ffdai Od. 22, 104. 
 
 b prepare, make, Poet. II. i, no; Pind. Ol. i, 30;
 
 631 
 
 Eur. Her. 614 ; revxri Aesch. Ag. 970 ; -xtw Aesch. Pers. 189 ; 
 Soph. Tr. 756 ; Dor. pt. rvxoia-a Theocr. i, 50 (Vulg. Mein. 
 Paley): imp. erenow II. 18, 373; Theocr. 7, 3, rtv^ov II. i, 4; 
 Theocr. 22, 192: fat. revga II. 14, 240; Soph. Ph. 1189: aor. 
 (Teva II. 14, 338. Od. 4, 174; Hes. Fr. no; Pind. P. 7, n ; 
 Aesch. Supp. 306 ; Soph. Fr. 379 (D.) ; Com. Fr. (Eub.) 3, 226, 
 TeC|- II. 18, 609. Od. 8, 276; Hes. Th. 162 ; Pind. Ol. 7, 48: 
 p. TfTfvxa, -fvx<as as pass. Od. 12, 423; late prose (Hippocr.) 
 Epist. 9, 382 (Lit.), but act. TCTfvxarov Anth. 6, 40. 9, 202 ; and 
 II. 13, 346 (Old Edit.), see below: p. p. TeVvy/M II. 16, 622. 24, 
 317 ; Aesch. Ag. 751 (chor.) ; Eur. El. 457 (chor.) ; Theocr. 2, 
 20; TeTvyufvos II. 14, 9 ; Alcm. 33 ; Alcae. 85; Simon. C. 5, 2 
 (B.) ; Aesch. Sept. 388 (trim.), Epic and Ionic TeYeuy/i-, 3 pi. 
 -fvxarai II. 13, 22 ; late prose Terfvyfievos, diro- Dioscor. 5, 92: 
 
 pip. (T(Tvyp.r]v II. 15, 337 ; Theocr. 25, 141, rervyfi- II. 6, 7. Od. 
 
 14, 234; Hes. Sc. 154, and eVeTevy^-, eVtVev^o Q. Sm. 5, 558 
 
 (Vulg. -rvo Spitzn. Koechly), 3 pi. eVerev^aro II. II, 808, Tfnvx- 
 
 18, 574 ; Hes. Th. 581 ; Mosch. 2, 43 : aor. ervxQ^v indie, only, 
 II. 4, 470; Aesch. Eum. 353 (chor.); Theocr. 22, 83. 24, 22, 
 Ionic fTei>x.6r)v, Tevx&fv Hippocr. 9, 242 (Lit.) ; Anth. 6, 207 ; 
 Anacreont. 10, 5 (Vulg. but rvxd- ex margine cod. Melhorn, 
 Bergk) : 3 fut. rerev^onai II. 21, 322. 585: 2 aor. act. redupl. 
 TfTVKelv Epic and Ion. Od. 155-94, see separately. Mid. to 
 prepare/or oneself, imp. re^oi/ Od. 10, 182 : fut. rev^ai II. 
 
 19, 208; Aesch. Ag. 1230, but pass. II. 5, 653 ? : aor. rev^ac-dai 
 trans. Horn. H. 2, 43. 67 : 2 aor. rervKovro II. i, 467. Od. 8, 61 ; 
 
 -Kotfj.(6a 12, 283 ; -VKfirdai 21, 428. See TfTVKeiv. Vb. TVKTOS 
 
 II. 12, 105. For Terfi/xarov act. II. 13, 346 quoted above, Wolf 
 with some Mss. edited Terete*, Buttm. Bekk. Spitzn. Bind. La 
 Roche tTfvxcrov, with Schol. Ven. from old Mss. The quota- 
 tions from the Anthology however shew that Buttm. was mis- 
 taken in asserting that " there is no genuine instance of the 
 perf. of revxca being used actively." This verb seems never to 
 occur in Attic prose, perhaps only once in comedy. 
 
 Tex^au To form with art &c. doubtful in 'act., aor. inf. rex^a-ai 
 Od. 7, no (Vulg. but Bekk. Faesi, and now Dind. i-ex"'? '' 1 
 adject.) Dep. mid, rexydonai Soph. Aj. 86 ; Ar. V. 176 ; Bion 
 13, 3; Thuc. i, 122 ; Xen. Ages. 9, 3, Ion. -V Hippocr. 6, 
 360: imp. (rex*- Thuc. 4, 26: fut. T^^o-o^ai II. 23, 415; H. 
 Apol. P. 148: aor. tTexiM v Soph. Tr. 534, '- Thuc. 6, 46, 
 
 Texvfja-- Od. 5, 259, Dor. rex""<r- Anth. PI. l6l ; -?<rairo Od. 
 II, 613; -Tjffd/J.fi'os Hippocr. 6, 358; Thuc. 4, 47; -?<ra<r&u 
 
 (Luc.) Hipp. 2 : late as mid. p. p. T<rex"?M '' os Galen n, 570. 
 Pass. Textual, opt. -aro Xen. Cyr. 8, 6, 23 ; -w/xei/os Eur. Her.
 
 632 TJJ 
 
 1003; Ar. V. 176: p. Terminal, Ionic 3 pi. -mu Hippocr. i, 
 628 ; -Tjfuf'vos 2, 66 (Lit.) 
 
 Trf, see rao). 
 
 TI]KU> To melt, make liquid, Aesch. Fr. 304 (D.) ; Eur. Med. 
 141 (Dind.); Her. 2, 25; PI. Rep. 609, Dor. raw Soph. El. 
 123 (chor.); Theocr. 2, 28 ; imper. TTJK Od. 19, 264 : fut. r^at 
 Anth. 5, 278; in tmesi Eur. Or. 1047, <rw- Eur. I. A. 398, '- 
 Eur. Cycl. 459, Dor. ra|a>, Kara- Theocr. Epigr. 6, i : aor. eryga 
 Anth. 4, i, 10. 9, 292; Her. 3, 96; Hippocr. 7, 366. 8, 190 
 (Lit.); App. Hannib. 7, KQT- Od. 19, 206, 8ia- Ar. Nub. 149, 
 (K- PL Rep. 411 : p. see below: p.p. reVi^ai Plut. Mor. 106; 
 Anth. 5, 273; Galen 10, 405 : pip. eVeVr;(cro Polyaen. i, 6, KUT- 
 Paus. 4, 3, 5 : 1 aor. eVfo^V rare, PI. Tim. 61 ; Hippocr. 7, 612 
 (Lit.) ; Galen 13, 380, aw- Eur. Supp. 1029 : usu. 2 aor. eraK^v 
 Anth. Epigr. 349; Eur. Fr. 230 (D.) ; PL Phaedr. 251; Galen 
 13, 383, fK- Aesch. Pr. 535, ev- Soph. Tr. 463, <rw- PL Conv. 
 192. Tim. 83 : fut. ra^ao/iai Anacreont. 10, 16 (Bergk), dn-o- 
 Hippocr. 299, 55 (Foes, 2, 135 Erm., see fut. mid.), aw- 
 Plut. Mor. 752 : so fut. mid. T^^d/xevai Hippocr. 6, no (Ms. A. 
 
 Lit. drro-TdKrja- Vulg.) : pres. pass, rq/co/icu Ar. Vesp. 317, TuKOfiat 
 
 Pind. Fr. 100, 9; Eur. Andr. 116 (Eleg.), rdnfai. Theocr. i, 82, 
 
 raKfi Mosch. 3, 75, -erai Theocr. I, 88; -KOITO 2, 29 ; rrjKOfjifvos 
 
 Od. 5, 396. 19, 207, Dor. TaKQfievai Aesch. Eum. 374 (chor.) : 
 imp. rfjKfTo Od. 8, 522; Hes. Th. 867, eYd/u Theocr. 5, 12, 
 -K(TO 2, 83 ; Callim. Cer. 93 : and 2 p. re'r^a am melted, II. 3, 
 176 ; Soph. El. 283; Hippocr. 5, 728 ; Xen. An. 4, 5, 15; PL 
 Tim. 85, Dor. TtVaisa Eur. Supp. 1141 (chor.), irpoa- Soph. Tr. 
 836 (chor.): pip. eVtnjKfii/ Xen. An. 4, 5, 15 (Vulg. Kriig. Dind. 
 Cob., TfrrjK- Mss. A B. Popp. Ktihner). Mid. rare, fut. r^erai 
 trans. Hippocr. i, 378 (Kiihn) has been altered to opt. aor. act. 
 TT](K 7, 478 (Ms. C. Lit.), as pass, or intrans. see above : but 
 
 aor. late njato Nic. Al. 164 ; -dpevos 63. 350. Vb. TTJKTOS 
 
 PL Soph. 265, -fos late, Galen. 13, 523. 667. Our Lexicons 
 have, we think, missed the mid. form. 
 
 Tr]Xc0(3iw To bloom, flourish (prob. for ^Xerdco from re'^Xa), 
 Epic only pres. and indie, rare, -6au Theocr. Epigr. 4, 6 ; Anth. 
 9, 663, -ddowi Q. Sm. 6, 344; Dion. Per. 1079, Epic -66oxri 836. 
 1127 ; part. freq. -6da>v Horn. H. 7, 41, -ddov II. 17, 55, -0oWa 
 
 6, 148, -Oouxrai Od. II, 590, -ddovras II. 22, 423; Mosch. 4, 97, 
 
 -QowTo. Od. 13, 196; Emped. 358. (a.) 
 
 TTjpe'w To guard, watch, Eur. Fr. 597 (D.) ; Antiph. 2, /3, 8 ; 
 Thuc. 4, 60 ; PL Theaet. 169 ; subj. Dor. 3 pi. -eovri Pind. P. 2, 
 88 ; -poirjs Hippocr. i, 634 : imp. frrjpow Thuc. 7, 80 ; Isocr. 7, 
 30 : fut. -ijo-to PL Rep. 442 : aor. er^prja-a Soph. O. R. 808 ; Thuc.
 
 Ti6e<0. 633 
 
 3, 22; Lys. 3, 34, eVt- Hym. Cer. 244 : p. rfrfipijKa Aristot. de Gael. 
 2, 12, 3 (Bekk.) ; Polyb. 5, 77 ; Luc. Abd. 32 : p. p. Tfnjpqpu 
 Dem. 21, 3. 23, 181 : aor. frrjp^v Hippocr. 9, 254 ; Lys. 12, 71: 
 fut. TTjpTjefja-ofjiai D. Sic. 13, 96 ; Dio Cass. 69, 8 ; Marc. Ant. 1 1, 
 i o : for which early Attic writers use fut. mid. T^O-O/WH as pass. 
 Thuc. 4, 30. Mid. rripeopai to guard oneself, be on ones guard, 
 Ar. Vesp. 372: fut. late, njprja-ofiat, irapa- V. T. Ps. 36,12; 
 Joseph. Ant. ir, 6, 13 (Bekk.); as pass, see above. Vb. 
 
 TrjprjTfOS PI. Rep. 412. 
 
 TT]Tdop.ai To want, be deprived of, only pres. Hes. Op. 408 ; 
 Eur. Or, 1084 ; Tt)Ta>p.fvos Soph. El. 1326 ; Eur. Her. 24; rare 
 in prose, PI. Leg. 810 ; Xen. Cyr. 8, 4, 33 (now L. Dind. Saupp.) ; 
 Aristot. Eth. Nic. i, 8 (9), 16, Dor. Tdrvp.- Pind. N. 10, 78; 
 
 TT)Ta<r6ai Soph. El. 265. 
 
 (Tie'u an obsolete Theme akin to TUO) To trouble, afflict, Epic, 
 hence syncop. p. part. TfTirjas as pass, troubled, vexed, II. n, 
 
 555- 9> J 3 : P- P- TfTiT)[uu, 2 dual Tfrtrjadov II. 8, 447; rern]iiivos 
 
 8,437; Hes.Th. 163. 
 
 TlOe'cj To put, place (dfo), classic only sing. pres. and imp. 
 i pers. n6S> late (Luc.) Ocyp. 43. 81, riBtls Pind. P. 8, n, 
 TideiaBa v. r. Od. 9, 404 (Ahr.), -del II. 13, 731 ; Mimn. i, 6. 5, 7 
 (Bergk); Her. i, 113, irpo- 133, rrap- Od. i, 192, irapa- Her. 
 
 4, 73. "- 5, 95- 7. 35, 3 P 1 - lat e -^w* Ephr. Vit. Caes. 8708-, 
 w- 8204 ; imper. rida II. i, 509 ; Archil. 56 ; Aesch. Sept. 201 ; 
 Eur. Hel. 346; Ar. Lys. 243; PI. Phil. 43. Rep. 510, irpor- 
 Hippocr. 8, 380 (Lit.); Thuc. 6, 14, Sta- Xen. Cyr. 5, 3,^21; 
 inf. riQfiv Theogn. 286, Tidf^ev Hes. Op. 744 : imp. mdow 
 i pers. perhaps late Procop. Epist. 140 (v. r. PI. Gorg. 500), f'v- 
 Sever. Rhet. p. 547 (Walz), fridtis PL Rep. 497 ; Dem. 24, 60. 
 31, 6, iv- Ar. Nub. 59, M0ei II. 18, 561. Od. 6, 76 (Vulg. 
 Wolf, Dind. La R. -t'fci Bekk. always 2 ed.); Andoc. i, 117; 
 Dem. 24, 135. 159, irpoo-- Ar. Nub. 63, tear- Antiph. 5, 77, dvTtn- 
 Thuc. i, 129, Trepi- Her. 6, 69, irpo- Dem. 18, 273, -tridtf Her. 
 i, 206, T<'<? II. i, 441. 446. 18, 412. 20, 95 (Vulg. Dind. 
 Ameis, La R. -fy Bekk.), 3 pi. tTiBow late N. T. Act. 4, 35, an-- 
 Malal. p. 469, n, iter. TI'&OVW Hes. Fr. 96: 1 aor. late eVifyo-o, 
 T^/yo-a? Or. Sib. 4, 122 : fut. mid. Tid^fcrdai (Hippocr.) Epist. 9, 
 424 (Lit.) The Attics seem rarely, perhaps never, to have used 
 the pure form ri&'w, -(?, - in the pres. but Tt'%u, -99, -?o-i. In 
 the very few instances where it does occur, editors generally, 
 especially since Porson, have altered it: thus AmAntAr. Eq. 717 
 (Br. Bekk. Mein.) has been changed to ivri&it (Dind. Bergk, 
 Kock), Ti6*is Soph. Ph. 992 (Br.), ridns (Pors. Erf. Herm. Ell. 
 Dind. Bergk), & Eur. Cycl. 545 (Mss. B. Kirchh. i ed.), rl6 n s
 
 634 
 
 (Ms. C. ex corr. Pors. Matth. Herm. Dind. Nauck, Paley, Kirchh. 
 2 ed.). " Nee me fugit," says Person, " Brunckium pluribus in 
 locis Sophoclis et Aristophanis ndely- et similes barbarismos 
 aut reliquisse aut intulisse. Attici dicebant TI%U, ridrjs, riB^on. 
 Ubicunque rdfis legitur, legitur ex errore scribarum ei et r\ per- 
 mutantium." See note, Eur. Or. 141. 
 
 Ti0T]|u To put, place (&'&>, n6cu), Aesch. Ch. 145; Soph. El. 
 1270; Ar. Thesm. noo; Her. 7, 8 (4); Isocr. 4, 145; PI. 
 Phil. 51; Dem. 23,^148, -% Soph. Ph. 992 ; PI. Rep. 348, 
 -6rj(r6a Od. 9, 404, -dijcri II. 4, 83 ; Hes. Op. 518 ; Solon 13, 62 ; 
 Pind. P. 2, 10 ; Soph. Ant. 674 ; Ar. Plut. 451 ; Andoc. i, 121 ; 
 PL Crat. 389, Dor. rify Theocr. 3, 48, riecufv PI. Polit. 306, 
 -erf, ?rpo- (Dem.) 25, 9, ndecun Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 437 ; Thuc. 
 5, 96 ; PL Rep. 339, 71710- Her. 3, 53. 5, 8 (Stob. Bekk. Dind.), 
 aw- 4, 23 (Bekk. Dind. -elo-i Bred. Stein, Abicht), Ionic &i<n 
 II. 16, 262; Hes. Th. 597 ; Her. 2, 91. 4, 34 ; so Aesch. Ag. 
 465 (chor.) ; Tid> Aesch. Supp. 518 ; PL Leg. 80 1 ; -Geirjs Rep. 
 543, -fir) Hes. Op. 470 ; PL Rep. 477 ; Dem. 22, 30, -delfiev PL 
 Rep. 605 ; inf. ridivai Thuc. 3, 58, Epic Ti&^iewu II. 23, 83, and 
 Epic TiQincv Hes. Op. 744 ; Pind. P. i, 40 : imp. eYi&ji/ Lys. 30, 
 17 ; PL Gorg. 500, -idrjs rare, Rep. 528, -iU; in II. and Od. Bekk. 
 always now, II. 18, 541. Od. 6, 76 &c. (2 edit. -IQei Dind. La R.); 
 rare in Attic, PL Leg. 630 (Bekk. B. O. W.), usu. -# PL Rep. 
 497 ; Dem. 31, 6, /- Ar. Nub. 59, eYi'0 Ar. Ach. 532 ; Andoc. 
 i, 117 ; Dem. 22, 30, KO.T- Antiph. 5, 77, eY^e/uei/ PL Rep. 507, 
 -6fTf, (Tidevav Her. i, 144 ; Xen. Mem. 3, 14, i, rid- Od. 22, 
 456, rldfv Pind. P. 3, 65, irpo- Od. i, 112 (Bekk. Dind. -rlOfvTo 
 La R.) : fut. 6^ II. 16, 673 ; Pind. Ol. 13, 98 ; Aesch. Eum. 
 484 ; Soph. O. C. 859 ; Her. 7, 8 ; Thuc. i, 40; Xen. Mem. 
 4, 2, 17, Dor. drja-S) Theocr. 8, 14, 3 pi. drja-evvri Bion 7, 3 (Ms. 
 Reg. Br. Ziegl. -a-ovri Vulg. Ahr.) ; Poet. inf. 0r]o-(/j.ei> Pind. P. 10, 
 58, -(Tffjxvai II. 12, 35 : aor. W^aa only indie, classic II. 9, 485 ; 
 Solon 36, 13; Aesch. Pr. 444; Soph. Tr. 691 ; Andoc. i, 114; 
 Dem. 14, 37. 18, 102, -TJKUS II. 17, 37 ; Aesch. Eum. 458 ; Soph. 
 O. C. 1357; Eur. Med. 510; PL Conv. 222; Dem. 24, 195, 
 Trpoo-- 23, 75, <rvv- Isocr. 12, 249, tdrjKe II. i, 2 ; Solon. 13, 22 ; 
 Pind. N. 3, 22; Soph. Ph. 632 ; Ar. Vesp. 467 ; Her. i, 113; 
 Xen. Lac. 6, 4; Dem. 18, 107, $)** II. 8, 324; Theogn. 196; 
 Pind. Ol. 13, 39, dual rare and late eQ^Km-rjv, nepi- Polyaen. 2, 31, 
 4, i and 2 pi. rare edfjKaptv Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 15 ; Aristot. Nat. 
 Ausc. 8, 4, 6, eV- Dem. 34, 28 ; Aristid. 47, 330, - Long. P. 
 4, 36, Si- App. Civ. 4, 95, e'&jKcn-e doubtful Aeschin. i, 33 (some 
 Mss. Bekk.), but av- Hyperid. Eux. 24 (Lind.), 717200-- Dio. Hal. 
 Ant. 2, 3, 81- Aristid. 41, 512, often Wr)K.av IL 6, 300; Hes.
 
 TlOijfj.1. 635 
 
 Op. 289; Eur. H. F. 590. Or. 1166; Her. 4, 196; Aeschin. i, 
 13; Dem. 24,211, dv- Simon. C. ? 139 (Bergk) ; Com. Fr. 
 (Men.) 4, 225; (Dem.) 59, 9-7, r- Her. i, 144; (Dem.) 60, n, 
 w- Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 20, 8t- Dem. 19, 88. 54, 8, <car- Her. 8, 28 ; 
 Dem. 24, 1 6. 59, 96, wept- Hyperid. 4, 17, 7, $}Kai> II. 24, 795. 
 Od. i, 223; Simon. C. 148, 12 ; Eur. Bac. 129 (chor.) ; opt. 
 late driKaip.1, dva- Theoph. Epist. 29 (Hercher) : p. riOeiKa Eur. 
 El. 7 ; Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 389; Xen. Mem. 4, 4, 19; Dem. 20, 
 55. 22, 1 6, Dor. rede, dva- Inscr. Ross, i, 10: p.p. rtdd^ai, 
 redfirai V. T. i Reg. 9, 24. N. T. Marc. 15, 47, npoa-- Aristot. 
 Mechan. 18, i, dva- D. Hal. Ant. i, 76, 8ia- 4, 80 (Kiesl.), rare 
 in Classic Auth. redela-dai (if not mid.) Ar. Fr. 304 (Dind.) ; and 
 late redeifievos (Demad.) 12 (Bekk.) ; redela-dai Argum. Dem. 39, 
 but Trpo- Xen. Hier. 9, n (L. Dind. Saupp.), 8ia- Com. Fr. 
 (Men.) 4, 252 ; Luc. Imag. 10. Nigr. 24, IK- Catapl. 5, o-w- 
 Alex. 22, Dor. rtde^ai, dva- Inscr. Ross, i, 14, as mid. see be- 
 low: aor. frtdrjv Eur. H. F. 1245 ; Her. 2, 42. 4, 45 ; Antiph. 
 6, 50; Thuc. 6, 4. 38; PL Tim. 62 ; 0i/ Eur. H. F. 1245; PI. 
 Hipp. Maj. 284 ; Dem. 24, 44; redeirj Dem. 24,28; rs^rw PI. Leg. 
 689; re^mtAr. Nub. 1425; PI. Leg. 7 I. Phaedr. 264; -redds Eur. 
 Elec. 1266 ; PI. Leg. 957, dp<J>i- II. 10, 27 1 : fut. re6ri<ropai Eur. El. 
 1268 ; Thuc. 4, 120 ; PI. Leg. 730; Dem. 24, 17 : and as pass, 
 fut. mid. ^o-o^iat? Emped. in Aristot. de Xenoph. 2, 6 (o-njo-- 
 Emped. 50 (Stein), mpi- Theon, Rhet. 5, p. 216 (Walz) : 2 aor. 
 act. (f<V), indie, sing, not used, pi. cOepfv Od. 3, 179 ; Eur. Tr. 
 6; Andoc. 4, 18; PI. Rep. 492; in tmesi Od. 3, 179, 0-e 
 Eur. An. 1020; Andoc. 2, 28, edta-av II. i, 290; Hes. Op. 74; 
 Archil. 9, 6; Find. Ol. i, 64; Aesch. Pers. 283 (chor.); Eur. 
 
 I. A. 1078 (chor.); Hippocr. 6, 486; PI. Tim. 21, 6e<rav II. 12, 
 29. 24, 49. Od. 23, ii ; Find. P. 2, 39 ; subj. &' Od. 24,485; 
 Her. 4, 71, 6S> Soph. O. C. 480; Antiph. 2, y, 6 ; Isocr. 15, 
 158; Aeschin. 3, 163; Dem. 14, 27, Epic 6d> see below; opt. 
 &i> II- 5. 2I 5J Andoc. i, 115; Isocr. 5, 82, &iV" PL Prot- 
 343; Dem. 23, 128, 0ja; Od. 12, 347, npoo-- PI. Meno 84, 
 
 0V*, eV- Dem. 18, 324, 0etTe, eVi- II. 24, 264. Od. 22, 62, wra- 
 
 Dem. 14, 27 (Mss. Bekk. Dind.), but -tfoire (Mss. Bait. Saupp. 
 &c.) if correct, the only instance of act. in this form, 3 pi. 6tl*v 
 
 II. 4 , 363 ; Soph. O.C. 865, Trpoo-- PI. Leg. 742 ; 6es II. 6, 273; 
 Theocr. 8, 14 ; PI. Rep. 424, 3 pi. 6erra Od. 19, 599 ; &wu II. 
 4,26; Hes. Op. 815; Soph. Ant 8; Her. 4, 179; PI. Leg. 719, 
 Ep. ft/iei/at II. 4, 57 ; Theogn. E$0,Afpa'Od. 21,3; Theogn. 846; 
 Pind. Ol. 2, 97; fcfs II. 23, 254. Od. 21, 55 ; Ar. Ach. 365 ; 
 Her. 2, 52 ; Thuc. 5, 105. Mid. rt'^at io put, make Sfc.for 
 oneself, Soph. Phil. 1448; Dem. 23, 24, 2 sing. rMtrai PL Phil.
 
 636 
 
 47, late rlffr; Anth. (Pallad.) u, 300, -derm Her. 2, 46; PI. Rep. 
 338, -fvrai Od. 17, 269 ; Thuc. i, 41, -Otarai, irpo- Her. i, 133 ; 
 Tid&nai PI. Phil. 32 ; Tidfifirjv Tyrt. 12, i ; PI. Leg. 674 ; ri6f<r6e 
 Od. 19, 406 : Isae. 7, 45; Tidfpfvos Thuc. 5, 80; -&O-&K 2, 2 ; 
 imper. ri'tfeo-o Theogn. 1096; Ar. Pax 1039; PI. Soph. 237, 
 -t o-o-o Anth. 9, 564, ridov Aesch. Eum. 226 ; Eur. Fr. 343, Kara- 
 Monost. 154 : imp. end- Her. 8, 108, n6- II. 9, 88, eYtfeo-o PI. 
 Rep. 352, fTidero 340; Aristot. Metaph. n, 8, n, Trap- Thuc. 
 i, 130 : fut. Grja-ofMcu II. 24, 402 ; Find. P. 9, 63 ; Aesch. Ag. 32 ; 
 Soph. Ph. 590; Ar. Av. 817 ; Her. 3, 29 ; Thuc. 6, u ; PI. 
 Crat. 390 (Dor. Qr^afv^fo-Qa Theocr. 8, 13); as pass, if sound, 
 Emped. in Aristot. deXenoph. 2, 6 (o-r^o-oirai Emped. 50 Stein), 
 n-fpt- Theon. Rhet. 5, p. 216 (Walz), which he would alter to 
 irfptTedrja-- : and as mid. p. reOtifuu Ar. Fr. 304? Dem. 21, 49. 
 39, 40; Luc. Somn. 9, eV- Dem. 34, 16. 34 : 1 aor. fd^Ka^nv 
 unattic, and chiefly indie. f6f)icao Theocr. 29, 18, wr- Her. 7, 15, 
 edfiKdTo Opp. Cyn. i, 355; Anth. IT, 187, e^naro II. 10, 31; 
 Hes. Sc. 128, dir- edrjK- Pind. Ol. 8, 68, fir- Her. i, 26, Trpoo-- 5, 
 69 ; Plut. Lys. 21, for- Hes. Th. 175; Plut. Mor. 839, Id^avro, 
 
 Trpoo-- Her. 4, 65. 6, 21, trvv- 9, 53, for- 2, 160; but part. GriKa^evoy 
 
 Pind. P. 4, 29. 113; Theogn. 1150 (Bergk), -a/^'i/j; Philet. Fr. 
 1 6 (Schneid.) : 2 aor. fdtprjv Eur. Ph. 858 ; Ar. Eccl. 658, Mov 
 Aesch. Sept. 107; Soph. Aj. 13; PI. Leg. 626, Ion. tdev Her. 
 7, 209, edero &c. II. 2, 750; Hes. Sc. 261 ; Pind. Ol. 9,44; 
 Her. i, 107 ; Thuc. 4, 44 ; Andoc. i, 85 ; PI. Phaed. 91 ; Isocr. 
 15, 254, 6ero II. 10, 149; Hes. Th. 886; Pind. N. 10, 89; 
 6S>nai Eur. H. F. 486; Thuc. 8, 84; PI. Rep. 339, Ion. #- 
 /LMH, vn-tp- Her. 5, 24; Epic 2 sing., dr/ai Od. 19, 403 (Bekk. 
 Dind.), Kara- Hes. Op. 601, drjTat PI. Crat. 384; so Her. i, 29; 
 6ft(jLr)v Soph. Ant. 188; Plut. Phoc. 17, rrapa- Od. 15, 506, 
 ^o Od. 19, 403 quoted (Faesi, Ameis), fid Od. 17, 225; 
 Aesch. Pr. 527; PI. Theaet. 195, Trpoo-- Dem. 6, 12 (Bekk. 
 Dind.), -0otro (Voem.), doiptda, em- Thuc. 6, 34 (Mss. Popp. 
 Krug. Stahl &c.), -5ei>f^a (Mss. Bekk.), 0ei<rOe, Trpoo-- Dem. 21, 
 1 88 (Bekk.), -doio-df (B. S. Dind. Voem.), delvro, eVt- Thuc. 6, n 
 (Bekk.), -doivro (Popp. Kriig Stahl), QeiaTo Aesch. Supp. 695 
 (Herm. Dind.) ; imper. (0eVo) 6eo Od. 10, 333, eV- Theogn. 1321, 
 6ov Soph. O. C. 466, 0(v, VTTO- Od. 15, 310, 6fff6e II. 13, 121 ; 
 Lys. 24, 26; QevQai II. 12, 418; Her. 4, 202; Andoc. i, 128; 
 PI. Leg. 929 ; de'fjifvos Od. 9, 171 ; Soph. El. 1434 ; Her. 2, 43 ; 
 Thuc. 4, 90. Vb. &re'or PI. Rep. 413. 
 
 Tiflrjarda 2 sing. pres. indie. Od. 24, 476, and always in Horn. 
 3 pi. in the contracted form n6ii<nv is rare in Attic, Aesch. Ag. 
 465 (chor.); usual in Her. but Tt&Wi, TT/JO- 3, 53. 5, 8, aw- 4,
 
 T//CTW. 637 
 
 23 (Gaisf. Bekk. Bind. Dietsch, -6ii<n Bred. Stein); W& reg. 
 imper. rare and late, n- TI'&TI Galen 14, 417 (Kiihn, 10, 611 
 Chart.) Tdfipevai, riSffjifv Epic inf. for nffivai, II. 23, 83 ; Hes. 
 Op. 744; part, Ti6fjp.evos for rt&V H. 10, 34 : Ionic imp. e'n'&a, 
 
 vn-fp- Her. 3, 155 for -I6r)v, tridee, 71730- 8, 49, Poet. 3 pi. ridtv 
 
 Find. P. 3, 65, iter. Ti6TKev Hes. Fr. 96 : fyo-e/iewu Epic inf. fut. 
 for ^o-etv, II. 12, 35, fytre^i/ Find. P. 10, 58. The reg. 1 aor. 
 W^a-a is very late, dyo-as Malal. 247, 3. 276, 3 &c. : 2 aor. 3 pi. 
 f6ev Epigr. Paus. 5, 23, 7, rather doubtful, but dv-tdtv Simon. C. 
 134 (Bergk 3 ed.); subj. Ionic 6 Sapph. 12, irpoo-- Her. i, 
 1 08, pi 6fo>fuv dissyll. Od. 24, 485, irtpt- Her. 3, 81, 0o<rt 4, 
 71, and deia II. 16, 83, 2 sing. 6^* II. 16, 96, but dtiijg Hes. 
 Op. 556; Od. 10, 341, 6fiij 301 (Wolf, Bind.), but %?, tfjfo 
 (Bekker 2 edit. La R.), pi. with o> shortened, deio/Mtv for dtivpfv, 
 ti&nev, II. 23, 244. Od. 13, 364; imper. Lacon. o-rna for &Y<u, Ar. 
 Lys. 1081 ; inf. Epic Qipevui II. 2, 285, and in Od. Gepfv 21, 3; 
 so Hes. Op. 6 1 ; Find. Ol. 6, 4 : e&v Ionic 2 sing. 2 aor. mid. 
 Her. 7, 209, aw- Find. P. n, 41; Qeiopai subj. for &/, an-o- 
 
 Oeionat II. 1 8, 409, Kara- 22, IIP. Od. 19, 1 7 J Opt. <TW-6oiTO, 
 
 others -$O!TO for -Qeiro, Xen. An. i, 9, 7, TtpoQoiro or -euro Thuc. 
 8, 85 (best Mss. Popp. Kriig. Stahl), -Biiro (Mss. Bekk.), trpoa- 
 6ot.ro (Dem.) n, 6 (B. Saupp. Dind.), -Bivro (Bekk.), irp6a--6ina-6f 
 21, 1 88 (B. Saupp. Dind.), -Q<ia6f (Bekk.), Ion. irpoa-dfotro Her. 
 i 53, WTTO- 7, 237, irpo- 3, 148 (Kriig. Abicht), -dti (Mss. Bekk. 
 Dind. Stein). The radical &&> occurs in comp. 3 pi. pres. npo- 
 6 e over i II. i, 291, unless this be from npo-dfco rush forth. 
 
 TI'KTU To bring forth, beget (TW), Od. 4, 86 ; Hes. Op. 235 ; 
 Emped. 64 ; Aesch. Eum. 660 ; Soph. Tr. 94; Ar. Av. 695; 
 Her. 6, 131 ; PI. Conv. 206 : imp. ZTIKTOV II. 22, 421 ; Find. Ol. 
 6, 85 ; Aesch. Eum. 321 ; Soph.^O. C. 982 ; Her. 9, 93 ; PL 
 
 Conv. 191, enxff 6- Eur. H. F. 3, a.TtKTOv=d tr- 281, TI'KT- II. 16, 
 
 34 ; Hes. Th. 346; Find. P. 3, 101 : fut. T^O> Poet. Od. n, 
 249 (Mss. Vulg. Kaiser, La R.) but see mid.; H. Merc. 493; 
 Aesch. Pr. 851. 869; Eur. Tr. 742; Ar. Eq. 1037. Thesm. 
 509; Her. 5, 92 (Orac.); but late prose, Pseud.-Callisth. i, 12: 
 rather more freq. Tegopai II. 19, 99. Od. n, 249 (Bekk. Dind.); 
 H. Apol. 101 ; Hes. Th. 469. 898 ; Find. P. 9, 59 ; Aesch. Pr. 
 768 ; (Eur.) Fr. Dan. 1117 (D.); Ar. Lys. 744 ; Her. 7, 49; 
 Hippocr. 7, 538. 8, 322 (Lit.); Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 23 ; Ael. V. H. 
 14, 22, poet, and rare rfKov/wu, reKeia-Bai H. Ven. 127, so 7-fW& 
 late, Arat. 124 : 1 aor. rfa rare, rigao-a Orph. H. 41, 8; subj. 
 eWe'fo Ar. Lys. 553 (Vulg. -rtfr, Bergk, -ardfr Hirsch. Dind. 
 5 ed.) : 2 p. T'TOI Hes. Op. 591 ; Ar. Pax 757 ; Com. Fr. (Plat.) 
 2, 637; Her. i, 112; Hippocr. 8, 126; Xen. Ven. 5, 13; Luc.
 
 638 T/AXw. 
 
 D. Deor. 9, i, eV- PI. Theaet. 210, but eV- pass. Ar. Vesp. 651 : 
 p.p. TfTcynai perhaps late, -(KTM Ael. H. A. 2, 12 ; Terexdat Paus. 
 3, 7, 7 ; Heliod. 9, 25, and late reroy^ai Synes. Epist. 141, but 
 rercyfji- (Dind. Kerch.), and TfTvypai Alcae. 85 (Bergk. Ahr.), 
 TfToy- (Seidl.) approved by Schneidewin, condemned by Dind. : 
 aor. eTfxGrjv rare (Eur.) Fr. Dan. 1117, 44 (Dind.); Anacreont. 
 36, 8. 38, i (Bergk); Hippocr. 8, 486: Alciphr. i, 4; Ael. H. 
 A. 10, 26; Plut. Dion 24. Cic. 2; Luc. D. Mort. 13, i. D. 
 Mer. 2, i. D. Deor. 10, i : fut. late Texdf)<ro(j.ai Maneth. 4, 459 ; 
 Geop. 17, 6. 1 8, 3; Joseph. Ant. 2, 9, 2 ; V. T. Ps. 21, 32 : 
 2 aor. act. ereitov freq. II. i, 352. 20, 225; Find. Ol. 7, 74; 
 Soph. Tr. 893; Eur. Hipp. 1145 ; Ar. Eccl. 549 ; Her. 5, 41 ; 
 PL Leg. 673; Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 19, re'*- II. 5, 875 ; Hes. Th. 
 53 ; Theogn. 5; Pind. I. i, 12; subj. TSKIJ Od. 19, 266 ; Soph. 
 El. 771; PL Rep. 467; Tfxoi II. 13, 826; Soph. O. R. 1250; 
 TfKflv Pind. Ol. 2, 93 ; Ar. Thesm. 741 ; Her. 6, 131 ; PI. Rep. 
 574, -ftiv II. 24, 608, -ffjuv Pind. Ol. 6, 30; TCKCOK II. i, 414; 
 Isae. 3, 15; PI. Menex. 237. Mid. rinTQ^m as Dep. poet. 
 
 Aesch. Ch. 127. Fr. 41 (D.)r fut. (re^o/im, see above) : 2 fut. 
 TfKovfiai, -el&dai rare, H. Ven. 127 : 1 aor. fTt^afujv, -aadai v. r. 
 Hes. Th. 889 : usu. 2 aor. Poet. frfKo^v, Dor. -pav Eur. Tr. 
 265 (chor.), (TfKfTo Ar. Av. 1191, racero II. 4, 59; Hes. Th. 
 308; Pind. Fr. ii ; Soph. Tr. 834 chor. (Lob. Dind.), reKo^a-da 
 
 Od. 23, 6 1 ; TCKw/iai, -rjai Ap. Rh. I, 905, -uvrai Pind. P. 4, 52 ; 
 
 Opp. Hal. i, 599; opt. TeKoiTo Theocr. 18, 21 ; retco/jievos Aesch. 
 Ch. 419 ; reKfffdai II. 22, 481 ; Hes. Th. 478. 
 
 Od. n, 249, fut. act. regeis seems to have been the reading 
 of Aristarchus, mid. re'ai of Zenodotus, which has been 
 adopted by Person, Bekker, Foesi, and now Dindorf (4 ed.). 
 The mid. is rather the more freq. form in classic authors, de- 
 cidedly so -in late. The rare fut. form rfgeieo-Of Aratus 124 
 (Bekk.) seems to resemble (fcpeiopai) Bepeiopevos Nic. Ther. 124. 
 Alex. 567. TeYey/iai, reroypat, IrexOr^v rare, and in classic Attic 
 rather doubtful. Buttm. doubts the fut. form TfKelatiai H. Ven. 
 127, and suggests aor. TfKeo-dai. 
 
 TiXXu To pluc^ II. 22, 78 ; Anacr. Fr. 37 (Bergk) ; Aesch. 
 Pers. 209 ; Aristot. H. A. 9, i, 15 ; -Ai> Her. 3, 76, Dor. fem. 
 -Xoto-a Theocr. 2, 54 ; -Aetf, OTTO- Her. 3, 16 : imp. enXXe Hip- 
 pocr. 3, 142 (Lit.); Anth. 5, 275; Nic. Damasc. 67, r/XAe II. 22, 
 406 : fut. TiXw, OTTO- Com. Fr. (Cratin.) 2, 89 : aor. erTXa, <f- 
 Aristot. H. A. 9, 6, 7 ; Geop. 2, 22, dir- Luc. Gall. 28 ; rtXai 
 Theocr. 3, 21, aw Ar. Lys. 578 ; dn-o- T/Xas Her. i, 123, reg. : 
 (perf. ?) : p.p. reViX/iai simple late, Athen. (Artemidor.) 14, 84; 
 Demetr. Cynosoph. 28, p. 369 (Kerch.), - Anacr. 21, n, 8ta-
 
 639 
 
 Soph. Fr. 588 (D.), Trapa- Ar. Ran. 516, d- Com. Fr. (Anaxil.) 
 3> 34 8 , wept- Luc. Merc. Cond. 33 : aor. eV/X<V, n\e;j Ar. Nub. 
 1083 ; Dioscor. 4, 108, - Aristot. H. A. 6, 2, 23. Mid. 
 
 T/XXo//at to pluck, tear one's own hair, rXXr&;i/ II. 24, 711, r/XXowo 
 Od. 10, 567, eYiXX- Hippocr. 5, 420; Luc. Fug. 28; App. 
 Hannib. 18. Lib. 91 : fut. rtXoC/xai, napa- Com. Fr. (Men.) 4, 178. 
 This verb is poetic, but occas. in Ionic and late Attic prose. 
 
 Ti/idw To value, honour, II. 23, 788 ; Solon 13, n ; Find. Ol. 
 6, 80 ; Aesch. Supp. 116 ; Soph. Ant. 514 ; Her. 2, 29 ; Thuc. 
 i, 38; PI. Conv. 212, Ion. -o Her. 5, 67, irpo- Heraclit. 13 
 (Byw.);. imp. rifta II. 15, 612; Hes. Th. 532, tVi/t- Od. 14, 
 203 ; Aesch. Ag. 246 ; Her. 7, 107 ; Thuc. 3, 58 ; Isae. 7, 38, 
 Ion. -eoj> Her. 5, 67 (Dind. Stein, Abicht, ->v Bekk. Bred.) : fut. 
 Tirf II. 9, 155; Aesch. Sept. 1046; Thuc. 4, 20; Lys. 8. i, 
 Dor. -ao-oi, 3 pi. -cuTfvvri (Theocr.) Epigr. 15 : aor. eriwva Her. 
 8, 124 ; Thuc. i, 74 ; Aeschin. i, 113, W/^ora II. 16, 237, V^ijo-a 
 Hes. Th. 399 ; Soph. Ant. 904, Dor. -ao-a Find. N. 6, 41 ; Dor. 
 pt. -daais Find. Ol. 7, 5; Epic subj. -rjcrofj.fv II. 1 6, 271, reg. : 
 p. TfTiwica Lys. 26, 17 ; PI. Rep. 548, Dor. -d*ca Find. I. 4, 37 : 
 pip. fTrifj.T)Kei, dn- Dem. 41, 28 (Schaef. Dind.) : p. p. Ter^/wi 
 II. 12, 310; Soph. O. C. 1304; Her. 2, 75. 8, 69; Thuc. 4, 
 26, Dor. -Sfiai Find. I. 4, 59 : pip. tVrr/^Yro Her. 2, 179, 3 pi. 
 -earo 6, 124 : aor. fri^Qr^v Her. 7, 213 ; Antiph. 6. 38 ; Thuc. 
 3, 56 ; PI. Menex. 242, Dor. -ddrjv Soph. O. R. 1203 (chor.) : 
 fat. Tifjiridrja-o/jLai rare in classic authors, Thuc. 6, 80; Dem. 19, 
 223 ; Aristot Eth. N. 4, 9 ; Plut. Mor. 112 ; Dio Cass. 37, 56. 
 59, 1 6, and often : usu. fut. mid. rt/^o-ojuu almost always pass. 
 H. Apoll. 307; Aesch. Ag. 581 ; Soph. Ant. 210; Eur. Fr. 
 362, 49 (Dind. 5 ed.); Thuc. 2, 87; PL Rep. 426. Hipp. maj. 
 284; Xen. Hier. 9, 9. Cyr.8,7, 15; Dem. 19, 100 (104 Bekk.), 
 irpo- Xen. An. i, 4, 14, avri- Oec. 9, n : 3 fut. rm^o-o/zat rare, 
 Lys. 31, 24. Mid. Tifj.dofMi to prize, estimate, lay a punishment 
 tifc. Her. 3, 154 ; PL Conv. 175: imp. eYt/ia>j/ro Dem. 53, 18 : fut. 
 TWO-OHM PL Apol. 37; (Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 15?) see below: aor. 
 fTifjiTjffdfjirjv Od. 20, 129; Theocr. 12, 29 ; Thuc. 3, 40. 6, 10 ; Lys. 
 
 19, 48, TJ/WJO-- Od. 23, 339; -T)<rainT)v Dem. 18,214; -qo-acr&u II. 
 
 22, 235 (Bekk.) ; PL Crit. 52 : as mid. p. Ttri^rrrai Dem. 53, i ; 
 TfTiprifjifvos Dinarch. i, i. Vb. Tt/xijreop Xen. Mem. i, 4, 10. (r.) 
 
 In classic Greek, fut. mid. Tt/^o-ofiai in act. sense, seems 
 doubtful, except as a law term. At Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 15, with the 
 usual reading ris rt^o-erai 817 avSpa it is certainly active, but with 
 Dindorf s emendation Si' avfya approved by Bornemann, Jacobitz, 
 Hertlein and Sauppe it is pass.: so for Tt^oWai II. 22, 235 
 (Vulg.) Tiw<raa6ai has, for good reasons, been substituted (Wolf,
 
 640 T 1/m.wpeoD Tivoa* 
 
 Spitzn. Bekk. Dind.) ; and ri/xqo-frai Eur. Fr. 362, 49, quoted 
 Lycurg. 161, 27, we think decidedly passive. At PL Apol. 37, 
 it seems to have a mid. sense, n^ijo-eo^at roiovrov rivbs epavTat rate 
 my punishment at some such, pronounce some such punishment on 
 myself: but ^ee Ti/^o-erai Aristid. 42, 524, and Ti/^o-oirai Aene. 
 Tact. 29 ; for the last however Hercher edits aor. opt. ri^a-aivTo. 
 Tifiwpe'u To help, succour, &c. Eur. Phoen. 935 ; Her. 7, 157 ; 
 Hyperid. 2, 17, 22; -pS>v Eur. Elec. 974; Antiph. 2, IB, 2 ; 
 Thuc. i, 127 ; Lys. 13, 51, -eW Her. 7, 155 ; -pelv Soph. O. R. 
 107 ; Eur. Or. 924; Thuc. 3, 92. 4, 15 ; Lys. 13, i ; PI. Apol. 
 28, -f(tv Her. 4, 118. 7, 157 : imp. ertp-apow, -peov Her. i, 18: 
 fut. -ijo-w Her. 4, 119; Antiph. 5, 87; Thuc. i, 40; PI. Apol. 
 28 : aor. m/xwpqo-a Thuc. 4, 85 ; PI. Conv. 179 : p. -qua Lys. 
 13, 97 : p. p. rert/uwp^at Thuc. 7> 77 ') -yotitu Her. 9, 79 ; -qptms 
 Lys. 25, 15, as mid. see below: pip. erfTi^^To Thuc. 6, 60, 
 see mid. : aor. always pass, e'ri/iwpij^i' Andoc. i, 29 ; -ij& 
 Xen. An. 2, 6, 29 ; PL Leg. 867 ; Plut. Mor. 117 ; -^wu Xen. 
 An. 2, 5, 27 : fut. rip^p^dfja-fTai Lys. 13, r. 31, 24. 26 : 3 fut. 
 as mid. Terificopijtrecu see below. Mid. np.opovp.ai to avenge 
 oneself, Eur. Bacc. 1081 ; Lys. 6, 3. 10, 30. n, 6; -ovpevos 
 Soph. El. 349. 399; Com. Fr. (Men.) 4, 177: imp. f-n^peero 
 Her. 3, 53. 7, 20, -eio-0e Lys. 27, ig, -oiWo Thuc. i, 132 : fut. 
 TifKopfjaofjuii Soph. Ph. 1258; Eur. Ale. 733; Ar. Ach. 303. 
 Eccl. 1044; Her. 3, 145. 6, 87. 7, 9; Thuc. 3, 58; Aeschin. 
 i, 185: aor. -rjo-dprjv Eur. Cycl. 695; PL Rep. 377; Lys. 9, 
 14; Isocr. 9, 32; Aeschin. i, 112: p.p. as mid. r f Tip.<apT)p.ai 
 Antiph. 3, /3, 8. y, 10; Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 26 ; Dem. 58, 63 ; -rjfrBai 
 Lys. 9, 17 ; -^eW Antiph. 3, /3, 8; Lys. 7, 20; Thuc. 3, 67?: 
 
 pip. fTfTip.<apr)TO Plut. Ages. 1O, TfTi[i(apr]p.ivos rffrQa Lys. 7> 2O : 
 
 as mid. 3 fut. reri^copqcreat Her. 9, 78 (Silvern, Bekk. &c.) for 
 p. TenpapTjo-ai (Mss. Gaisf.). We doubt the necessity for change, 
 see Aesch. Ag. 866-8; Soph. Phil. 76; Luc. D. Deor. 2, i ; 
 at least Xen. has preferred Teri/iw/^KoYas ea-fa&u Hell. 7, 3, n ; 
 so Lys. 13, 97. Vb. TipvprjTfov Her. 7, 168; Isocr. 15, 174, 
 -TI Thuc. i, 86. 
 
 Timo-au To shake, mostly Poet, see &ar>a<ro-a>. 
 
 TiKujjiai, see foil. 
 
 TiVu To pay, expiate, II. 18, 407; Solon 13, 31; Aesch. Pr. 
 112 ; Soph. O. C. 635; PL Theaet. 177, - Her. 3, 47 ; Epic 
 inf. Tivfp.fi', ana- II. 3, 459 : imp. iter. rivta-Kev Ap. Rh. 2, 475 : 
 fut. TICTW II. 17, 34 ; Pind. Ol. 10, 12 ; Aesch. Ch. 435; Her. 
 3, 14 ; PL Leg. 905, - Thuc. 5, 49, airo- Dem. 40, 56 : aor. 
 erFo-a Od. 24, 352 ; Pind. Ol. 2, 58 ; Aesch. Ag. 537 ; Soph. 
 O. R. 810; PL Leg. 873, dir- Antiph. 5, 63: p. re'rua Lycophr.
 
 Tiraivca. 64 1 
 
 765 ; Dio. Hal. Ant. 6, 18, *- Isae. 10, 15 ; Dinarch. 2, 18 ; 
 Dem. 21, 89. 40, 52 : p.p. reruriuu, - PI. Phaedr. 257 ; Dem. 
 
 24, 187 : pip. e'--errro (Dem.) 47, 65 : aor. eria-dtjv, fg- Dem. 
 28, 2 (a?!-- 49, 63.) Mid. Tivopai to take payment, avenge, 
 
 punish, Theogn. 204; Ar. Thesm. 686 (Bekk. Dind.), Ionic 
 
 riviifjiai II. 3, 279. 19, 260; Opt. rlvai Soph. O. C. 994. 996; 
 
 rivfa-dai Pind. P. 2, 24; Her. 9, 120 (Wessl. Gaisf. Stein, <riv- 
 Bekk. Dind.), nW&u Hes. Op. 711 ; Her. 5, 77 (Bekk. Dind., 
 riw- Gaisf.); nvv^fvos Od. 24, 326; Eur. Or. 323 (chor.), O.TTO- 
 Theogn. 362 (B.); Her. 6, 101, late riwiiptvos App. Syr. 65. 
 Civ. 2,"iio (v. r. Hes. Op. 804) : imp. eriwvro App. Samn. 12, 
 but erivvro, QTT- II. 1 6, 398 : fut. rivo/Mi Od. 15, 177 ; Theogn. 
 1248; Eur. Hel. 1624; Her. i, 10; -CTCO-&U II. 3, 366 (Vulg. 
 Spitzn. Dind. -a-aa-dai Bekk. Ameis, La R.) : aor. frlvaprjv II. 2, 
 743 ; Soph. Aj. 181 ; Eur. I. T. 78; Her. i, 190, TUT- Od. 9, 
 479; TtVta/Ltat Her. I, 27, Epic ria-eat, OTTO- Od. 1 6, 255; rivair 
 Soph. Tr. 809, -eu'aro Her. 3, 75, - Eur. H. F. 547 ; rlo-ai Her. 
 i, 124; -o-a/xevos 2, io8; -<rao-0at II. 15, 116; Aesch. Ch. 18; Her. 
 3, 120 ; rare in Attic prose Xen. Cyr. i, 6, n. Vb. Tiro's II. 24, 
 
 213, a-Tiros 13, 414, a-Tiros 14, 484, diro-rurreov Xen. Lac. 9, 5. 
 
 In the pres. and imp. t is long in Epic, short in Attic and 
 Solon's Fr. 13, 31 (Bergk); Pind. P. 2, 24; in Theogn. short 
 
 and long, avrirtveiv 740, but in arsi rivovrai 204 ; SO Anth. rtveis 
 
 9, 286, but rivoire 7, 657 &c. ; in the other tenses it is always 
 long with poets of every description. eKrivopev Eur. Hipp. 626 
 (Vulg.) with t long, is a false reading, as is clear from its 
 giving no suitable meaning. Kirchhoff has restored eVcrctVo/w 
 from the best Mss. but suggests fKr^Ko^tv : Monk now reads 
 fKreivopev : Pierson suggested eWtVo/nei/, and this Dind. adopted ; 
 Seidler eVtVu/xei/, which, if correct, is we think the only classic 
 instance of the act. form. Now however Kirch. 2 ed. and 
 Dind. 5 ed. reject, with Nauck, 625-6 as spurious. rim\uu. from 
 riva>, as awfMi from ava>, not riw-, the t is always long. Bekker 
 in Horn, and Her. always writes it with single v, so Dind. nvvfuvat 
 Eur. Or. 323 (chor.) where alone it occurs in Attic, and ap- 
 parently with f; Buttm. however rtwvwu, and in late Greek, 
 Bekker. The act. form riwfu, -va>, or riw- is late and rare, 
 
 rivvvovres Plut. Brut. 33 (Bekk), e'<c- runts Diod. Sic. l6, 29, nvvaa, 
 
 dno- Pseud. -Callisth. 3, n. 
 
 TmuVu To stretch, draw (retvw), Epic, II. 2, 390 ; Opp. Hal. 
 
 5, 257 : imp. trtraivov II. 22, 209; Q. Sm. 3, 332 : aor. erinjva, 
 rirrjvas II. 13, 534; Opp. Hal. 2, 324. Mid. riraivofiai to 
 
 stretch oneself, exert, intrans. II. 22, 23. Od. 2, 149 ; -ralvono 21, 
 2 59 i -Tauiofixvos II. 22, 23 : imp. Irlraivero trans. -for oneself, II. 
 
 Tt
 
 642 TfTjOClW TlTVCTKU). 
 
 5, 97 : aor. nrqi/a'/xevof Orph. Arg. 253. Act. as mid. intrans. 
 
 Tiraiverov II. 23, 403; SO Hes. riraivovras Th. 209, but with I, 
 
 either from arsis, or as a play on the word rlrav. 
 
 Tirpdu) To bore, see Dioscor. 5, 77 ; TirpS>v, dva- App. Mithr. 
 25 (rpaea obsol.), TiTprjpt, -rpjjcri, Kara- Galen 13, 937 (Kiihn) ; 
 
 Tirpdvai 13,616; Tirpds 16,683, 8ia- D. CaSS. 69, 12: imp. 
 
 mrprj, 81- App. Lib. 122, eTiTpuv, 81- App. Iber. 77 : fut. rpTjo-w 
 late, Lycophr. 655 : aor. erpijo-a Hippocr. 7, 46. 8, 148 (Lit.); 
 Polyb. 10, 44; Polyaen. 6, 17; Strab. 16, 4, 18, aw- PI. Tim. 
 91; Dem. 37, 38: (p. rerprjKa ?) : p.p. TfrprifMi Emped. 289 
 (Stein); Ar. Pax 21 ; Her. 4, 158; Xen. Oec. 7, 40; Aristot. 
 Polit. 6, 5, 7, KOTO- PI. Tim. 70 : pip. eYeVpqro, ovv- PI. Criti. 115 : 
 aor. late, Tpr)6fj, Kara- Galen 13, 938; rprjOfiri Geop. 12, 18; 
 ra Geop. 5, 33 ; -dfjvai, dva- Athen. 4, 80. Mid. aor. 
 , 8ta- Galen 4, 708, missed by all Lexicogr. Vb. 
 
 rpTfros AristOt. H. An. 3, 7 5- See rerpaiVo>. Perf. re'rp^Ka 
 
 given by Kiihner and Jelf, we have never seen. 
 
 TiTpwoxu To wound, rare and Epic rpd>o> Od. 21, 293; 
 Callim. Dian. 133, Tirpwa-Kfi Hippocr. 3, 218 ; Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 5 ; 
 PI. Phil. 13; rare in poet. Com. Fr. (Mon.) 393; Mosch. i, 21: 
 imp. fTirp- Xen. An. 3, 4, 26 : fut. rpaxrco Theogn. 1287 ; Eur. 
 Cycl. 422 ; Hippocr. 8, 290; Dio Cass. 47, 44; App. Mithr. 
 57 ; Orac. Sib. 4, 106, Kara- Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 15 : aor. erpoxra 
 Pind. N. 10, 60; Eur. Hipp. 392 ; Antiph. 3,/3, 4; Thuc. 4, 14, 
 TpS><T- Pind. I. 5, 42 ; subj. rpaa-py II. 23, 341 ; rpwo-ai Aesch. Fr. 
 41 (D.) : p. later, rerpwe (Hippocr.) Epist. 9, 312 (Lit.) ; rerpw/ows 
 Ach. Tat. 2, 22: pip. late fVerpwKet Philostr. Her. 690: p.p. 
 rerpw/xai Pind. P. 3, 48; Aesch. Ag. 868; Her. 8, 18; Thuc. 4, 
 57 ; PI. Conv. 219 : pip. eVeYp<o-o Philostr. Apoll. 73, -WI/TO App. 
 Lib. 23: aor. erpco^i/ Eur. An. 616; Hippocr. 3, 238; Xen. 
 Cyr. 4, i, 4 ; rp<o^7 Batr. 194 ; Hippocr. i, 102 (Erm.) : fut. 
 rpudrjfroufvos PI. Crit. 51 ; -veadai Dio Cass. Fr. in, 49 (Bekk.); 
 Luc. Herm. 28: 3 fut. rerpwo-o/zat Luc. Vot. 37 : and mid. rpo>- 
 O-O/LWU as pass, or will get oneself wounded, II. 12, 66. Vb. 
 rpwro's II. 21, 568. In some editions of Hippocr. the subj. 1 aor. 
 pass, occurs redupl. rtrpw^wo-tc i, 320 (Kiihn), but rpw&io-i (Op- 
 sopae. Litt. 5, 698), so dTronrpo)^ Dioscor. 4, 138. 
 
 TiTutritw To prepare, aim (a redupl. form of rev^w, ru^o), Poet, 
 combining the meanings of revx> and Tvyxdvta, only pres. and 
 imp. and late in act. (unless Ruhnken's conjecture rtrvo-K?; for 
 TTIVIHTKT), Simon. 18, 2 (Gaisf.) be correct, and nrva-Kfi Antim. 
 Fr. 9 Bergk 3 ed., Schol. Nic. Then 472, see imp.) TITK 
 Arat. 418 ; TITIKTKUV Lycophr. 1403 ; Opp. Hal. 2, 99 : imp. 
 Antim. Fr. 9 (Bergk 2 ed). Mid. as act. r
 
 643 
 
 Anth. 5, 221; Tirva-Kofievos II. 3, 80 ; Theocr. 22, 88: imp. 
 TITVO-TO II. 13, 159. 2i, 342; Ap. Rh. 4, 248. Bergk retains 
 7ru/iW/7 Simon. 12, Gaisf. TM-UO-K?/ (Ruhnken's conject.) 
 
 TI'OJ To value at, honour (t, but I before a), Poet. II. 9, 238 ; 
 Aesch. Sept. 77 ; Eur. Her. 1013 ; Epic inf. F>/ Od. 15, 
 543 : imp. II. 15, 439. Od. 22, 370, riov II. 18, 81, rtov 8, 
 161; Hes. Sc. 85; Aesch. Sept. 775 (chor.), rles Od. 24, 78, 
 
 Tie II. 16, 146, Tt' 24, 575, iter. Tifo-Kfv II. 13, 461, TietTKov Od. 
 
 23, 65 ; Hes. Sc. 9 ; Mosch. 4, 9: flit, rfo-w II. 9, 284. Od. 14, 
 1 66: aor. Zrta-a II. i, 412. 16, 274; very rare in Attic irpo-rta-as 
 Soph. Ant. 22 : p.p. reVl/tat, TfTlfj.fi/os II. 20, 426. Od. 13, 28; 
 Hes. Th. 415; Emped. 356 : pres. p. rterai Aesch. Supp. 1037 
 (chor.): imp. Ti'ero II. IO, 33, iter. TUVIKTO II. 4, 46, but Tiea-Ko- 
 fjifvoi. Welcker Syll. Epigr. p. 229, 183. Mid, as act. Tterot 
 rare Hes. Th. 428 (nev Schoem.) Vb. STITOS II. 13, 414. 
 O.TITOS 14, 484. Aesch. has pres. pass, riVrat Supp. quoted; 
 but p. part TfTtptvat Ch. 399 (Vulg.) is held by some a false 
 reading for re nnai (Ahr. Franz, TITTJVCU now Dind.) written 
 TfTifj.cu in the Med. Ms. corr. Tert^eW ; Herm. now irpcmfM. 
 See Franz in loc. In Epic, t in pres. and imp. is long in 
 arsi, II. 5, 467 &c. short in thesi, 4, 257. 9, 378. 13, 176. Od. 
 20, 132, &c. though sometimes even there long when a long 
 succeeds, Od. 14, 84. 22, 414; short in Attic, Aesch. Ag. 
 2 59- 53 L > Eur. Her. 1013 ; Ar. Ran. 1266 : always long in flit, 
 aor. &c. Meineke may be right in preferring eVr/w to ri 
 Com. Fr. 4, 33, but we are not sure what he exactly means by 
 saying in his index " view non Atticum." 
 
 TXdw To bear (see ToXdco) pres. rare and late, rXwo-a Tzetz. 
 Hist. 9, 132 : imp. fT\<av Babr. 16, 7 (2 pt. Bergk): 2 aor. 
 
 fT\r)rr, subj. T\fjs, opt. T\air)v, imper. rX^t, part. T\ds, rXao-a : fut. 
 
 T\rj(Toi Babr. 91 (Lewis. 2 pt.) : flit. mid. TXijo-o/wu: p. T(T\TJKO. 
 Vb. T^IJTOS Aesch. Pr. 1065. In Attic prose this verb is rather 
 rare. See raXdw. 
 
 Tpjyw To cut, a Poet, collateral form of T^MB, Euthydem. 
 Athen. 3, 1 16 ; Dion. Per. 1043 ; Maneth. 2, 75, OTTO- II. 16, 390: 
 fat. i>tj?a> Parmen. 90; Orac. Sib. 5, 32, mro- Ap. Rh. 4, 1120: 
 
 1 aor. fTfj,j]^a Ap. Rh. 2, 481 ; r^^ete, OTTO- II. 1 8, 34 (Vulg. 
 Spitzn. Dind.); T^as II. u, 146 (Spitzn. Dind. La R. irXtfas 
 Bekk.), GTro- 10, 364. n, 468 ; Hes. Th. 188, Dor. ?r/xa|a, 8.- 
 Theocr. 8, 24 : 2 aor. tT^yov Opp. Hal. 3, 333, Sc Od. 7, 276: 
 
 2 aor. pass. eY/xay?^, Epic 3 pi. TfmyfV II. 1 6, 374, St-friMyfv 7, 
 
 302, late tT^yrjv Anth. 9, 66 1 ; Callim. Fr. 300 ; dn-o-r^yti? Ap. 
 Rh. 4, 1052. Mid. aor. er/u^d/ur/j/ trans. Anth. 7, 480; Nic. 
 
 Alex. 68, vn- Ap. Rh. 4, 328. rut. TW&S Nic. Ther. 886, 
 
 T t 2
 
 644 
 
 has been altered from Mss. to aor. opt. r/x^aif. rpaytv Epic 
 3 pi. 2 aor. for erndyrja-av, II. 1 6, 374, Si- 1 6, 354. 7, 302. For 
 TfjLT)gas II. ii, 146, and d-rro-Tprigfie 18, 34, Bekker reads TrXi^ar, 
 and djr-afjifja-eif with Aristarch. A form T/X^O-O-W sometimes 
 occurs : *.,. in some edit, of Athen. 3, 116 quoted, and Mosch. 
 2, 8 1 (Junt.). Schweigh. however, Meineke, Lobeck &c. reject 
 it for Tfj.T)ya> and fut. rpjo-w, Sia- Nonn. Par. 15, 2 , which also 
 Lobeck would correct : aor. mid. r/ijjo-mo Androm. Sen. 89. 
 
 T6w, see TOO-O-W. 
 
 Togeuu 70 ,r^00/, Soph. Ant. 1034; Her. 4, 114; -eveiv II. 23, 
 855 ; Xen. Cyr. i, 6, 29 : imp. ero- Find. I. 2, 3 ; Her. 8, 128; 
 Thuc. 4, 48 ; Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 33 : aor. eYo'eu<ra Aesch. Supp. 
 446 ; Her. 3, 36 ; Xen. Cyr. i, 2, 10, reg. : p. p. Terdeurai Aesch. 
 Eum. 676 &c. Mid. Togev6/j.fvos Heliodor. 9, 5 ; -fvea-dai 
 
 Opp. C. 3, 403 : Togfvovro Hesych. : fut. Togevo-opat, Sia- Xen. 
 Cyr. i, 4, 4 : and as mid. p. p. TtTogtvTai, dno- Luc. Prom. 2, 
 missed by Lexicographers. 
 
 (Top6o) To bore, pierce, pres. simple unused, but dvri-Topevvra 
 H. Merc. 283: fut. rop^o-co, dvri-Toprja-atv H. Merc. 178, irreg. 
 simple fut. TCTopf](T<a Ar. Pax 381 : 1 aor. eVop^o-a Opp. Cyn. 3, 
 321, dvr- II. 5, 337 ; ropfaas H. Merc. 119 ; Opp. Cyn. i, 59, 
 dvri- II. 10, 267 : p.p. TfTopr)p.fvos late, Nonn. 5, 26. 13, 493 : 
 
 2 aor. eropov II. II, 236, redupl. TfTopev; reroprj', but ropeiv 
 
 (Hesych.) Ar. uses Tcropf)<ra> in the sense utter in a piercing 
 tone; and Hesych. explains reropfv, rfrpoprj by erpox 
 (pierced so as) to wound, but inf. ropeiv by rop^a-ai, refiftv. 
 
 Topfow 7b OT<Z^(? round, round off, (Hesych.) Mid. 
 Hesych.: aor. Epic only ropvaxravro II. 23, 255; Tryph. 64; 
 Dion. Per. 1170 ; subj. Epic -wo-erat Od. 5, 249. 
 
 (TOCTCTU or -Ja>) To hit, find (as Tuxfiv), occurring only in aor. 
 inf. Tocro-ai Pind. Fr. 22 (Bergk 4 ed.) ; Dor. part. roVo-au P. 3, 27, 
 
 eVi- IO, 33 J and indie. eVr-eroo-o-e 4, 25. 
 
 Tpd-rr^w 7b turn, tread grapes, Epic Od. 7> 125, n- II. 10, 
 421; subj. -eaxri Anan. Athen. 282: imp. trpdneov Hes. Sc. 
 
 3 01 - 
 
 , see Tpf<pa>. 
 
 ovw 7<? make rough, Aesch. Sept. 1045 ; PI. Tim. 65, 
 Ion. rprjx- Ap. Rh. 768: imp. rp^we Nonn. 2, 198 : fut. -vv>: 
 
 aor. frpdxvva, -fjxwa HippOCr. 5, 276 : p. Terpd^vKf, diro- Dio. 
 
 Hal. C. Verb. 22: p.p. Terpaxvoywu Aristot. H. A. 4, 9, 20 
 (Bekk.); Galen 13, 59. 16, 713, - Luc. Pise. 51 (-x v w Dind.), 
 -rpdxvivai Aristot. Prob. n, 22; inf. TtrpaxvvOai PI. Prot. 333; 
 also -TpdxvfiAi Plut. Num. 8 ; v. r. Aristot. H. A. 4, 9, 20, and 
 Luc. Pise. 51 quoted (Dind.) ; Galen 13, 20 ; Schol. Ap.
 
 w T|OeVo). 645 
 
 Rh. 3, 276 : aor. IrpaxvvQrjv, subj. Ion. Tprjxvvdfj Hippocr. 8, 450, 
 TP<IX- Aristot. de Color, i, 5; rpaxyvfait PI. Tim. 66; Isae. 8, 
 37 T PW Hippocr. i, 69 (Erm.) Mid. late, aor. rp^vvaro 
 
 Paul. Sil. Amb. 217. 
 
 Tpdu, see TtTpa'to. 
 
 Tpe/ioj To tremble, Aesch. Sept. 419 ; Soph. O. C. 129; Eur. 
 Ion 1452 ; Ar. Ach. 493 ; Hippocr. 7, 276. 8, 354; Xen. Ven. 
 3, 6 (Vulg. Saupp.); Aristot. Probl. 27, 6, 2 ; Luc. D. Mer. 9, 
 3; Tpe'/ieti/ PI. Phaed. 81; -pa>v Soph. O. R. 947; Ar. Lys. 
 385; Antiph. 2, y, 8 ; PI. Rep. 554; Dem. 18, 263: imp. 
 erpe/zov II. 10, 390; Theocr. 27, 51; Pseud.-Callisth. 3, 22, 
 Tpepe II. 13, 18, rptfiov Od. ii, 527. Imp. seems not in use 
 with classic prose writers. 
 
 Tpe'-rru To turn, Her. i, 63 (Bekk., rpdn- Dind. Stein) ; Thuc. 
 3, 90, Ion. rpdna), Her. 2, 92 (Bekk. Dind.) : imper. rpen-e II. 8, 
 399; Soph. Ant. 1107; -JTOH Aesch. Fr. 321 (D.): imp. frpenov 
 Thuc. 6, 35, eV- II. 10, 79, iter. rpeVeo-Ke Her. 4, 128 (Bekk.), 
 rpaTT- (Dind. Bred.) : fut. rptya> II. 15, 261 ; Ar. Eccl. 68 1 ; PI. 
 Parm. 135, so in Ionic, cmo- Her. 8, 29, ova- 62, Dor. 3 pi. 
 rptyovn, TTI- Pind. Ol. 6, 21, rpa^w, eW Cret. Inscr. 2555 : aor. 
 (Tpefya II. 18, 469; Aesch. Sept. 255; Her. 7, 100. 105; Thuc. 
 
 5, 72; Xen. An. I, 8, 24, Tptye II. 16, 645, Ion. erpa^a, fir- 
 
 Her. 4, 202 (Vulg. Bekk.), but -erpe^- (Gaisf. Dind. Bred. 
 Stein &c. Mss. S P F a b) ; Dor. pt. rpfyais Pind. P. 3, 35 : 
 p. rerpocpa Ar. Nub. 858 ; Com. Fr. (Anax.) 3, 194, ava- Soph. 
 Tr. 1008; Andoc. i, 131 ; Aeschin. i, 190. 3, 158 (B. Saupp. 
 Franke, -rerpacpa Bekk.), and Terp3<pa Dinarch. i, 108, ava- 30 ; 
 Tfrpa(p<as 3, 4 (Bekk. B. S. Maetzn. -o<fxas v. r.); Dem. 18, 296 
 (Bekk. B. Saupp. -o0ws Dind.), ri-rerpa(p- Polyb. 30, 6, 6 : 
 p.p. TeVpa/i/zat II. 17, 227; Pind. I. 5, 22; Eur. Hipp. 246; 
 Ar. Ach. 207; Her. 7, 16 ; PI. Rep. 519, Terpdepcn-at Theogn. 
 
 42; T(Tpd(p6a> II. 12, 273; -afjLfjifvos II. 17, 227; Aesch. Sept. 
 
 955 ; Her. 9, 34 ; Thuc. 5, 9 ; Isae. 6, 41 ; rerpdcp^ot Thuc. 7, 
 
 73, See mid.: pip. ereVpam-o PI. Crit. Il8, rirpa-mo II. 14, 403, 
 3 pi. Terpd(pa0' for -fparo, -cpvro E. IO, 189 : 1 aor. fTpf<pdr)v Eur. 
 
 El. 1046; Xen. Hell. 3, 4, M- 5 20. An. 5, 4, 23 (Popp. 
 Dind.) ; rpefpSrj Theogn. 379 ; Tpf<pdfjvat, eVi- Antiph. 4, y, 5. S, 
 3 ; Tpj>deis (Horn.) Epigr. 14, 7, rt- Antiph. 4, ft, 4, Epic and 
 Ionic tTpdcpdrjv, -6^vai Od. 15, 80 now (Wolf, Bekk. Dind. La R.); 
 rptxpdfls always Her. 4, 12. 9, 56, eVt- i, 7 : 2 aor. tYpd^ usu. 
 as mid. intrans. Aesch. Pers. 1027; Soph. O. C. 1537; Ar. 
 Eccl. 416; PI. Lys. 213; Xen. Hell. 5, i, 12. An. 5, 4, 23 
 
 (Vulg.); for Epic SUbj. TpaTrdopfv, seertpTTO) : fat. late rpem-ijo-o/iat 
 
 Plut. Nic. 21 ; Paus. 5, 21, i, ava- Dio Cass. 56, 25, c- Luc.
 
 646 
 
 Herm. 86 : 3 fdt. Tfrpd^opai Hesych., eVt- Pisistr. in Diog. 
 Laert. i, 2, 6 : 2 aor. act. frpuirov Poet. II. 20, 439 ; Hes. Sc. 
 456; Pind. P. 9, 43; Theocr. 25, 85, rpdir- IL 12, 24; Find. 
 
 01. 10, 15, intrans. trparr- Hes. Th. 58, rpdn- II. 1 6, 657. 
 Mid. rpfirofiai to turn oneself, flee, Thuc. I, 20; PI. Prot. 339. 
 Leg. 680, \iera- II. 9, 630, Ionic rpcnr- Her. 4, 60, also trans. 
 put to flight, Xen. An. 6, 3, 5. 5, 26 &c. : imp. eVpor- trans. App. 
 Syr. 42, intrans. Thuc. 7, 71, Trpo-rpfn- II. 5, 700 : fat. rpfyopai 
 Eur. Hipp. 1066; Her. i, 97. 8, 57 ; Hippocr. 2, 170. 8, 100; 
 Thuc. 5, in ; Xen. An. 3, 5, 13 ; Lys. 10, 30, trans. Ar. Eq. 
 276, Ionic ? Tpd\lfOfiai, fni- Her. 3, 155 (Vulg. Gaisf. Bekk. Lhard.), 
 but -rptyo/uu (Dind. Bred. Stein with Mss. S. V.), see below : 
 
 1 aor. fTp(^dfj.T)v usu. trans. Hym. Cer. 203; Eur. Heracl. 842 ; 
 Her. 7, 225; Thuc. 6, 98; Xen. Ages. 2, n; but intrans. 
 Tpe^dfjLfvos Od. i, 422. 1 8, 305 : 2 aor. eTpcm6p.r]v perhaps always 
 intrans. or reflex. II. 16, 594; Archil. 9; Aesch. Ag. 1532; Ar. 
 Ran. 1025; Her. i, 80. 3, 13 ; Thuc. 4, 44; Isocr. 14, 46 ; 
 it seems a mistake to call it act. PI. Euthyd. 303, rpcm- II. 18, 
 138 ; rarely pass. dv-fTpdnero PI. Crat. 395 ; Theocr. 8, 90 : and 
 sometimes as mid. intrans. p.p. TeYpa/u/ifu II. 12, 273; Ar. Ach. 
 207; Her. 7, 16; Thuc. 7, 73; PI. Rep. 533, see pass.: 
 
 2 aor. (Tpdirrjv Soph. Aj. 743. Vb. Tpcrrros Aristot. Mund. 
 
 2, 10, Tpfnreos PI. Leg. 747, rpamjrfov Luc. Rhet. prec. 8. For 
 (rptyaro Her. 7, 105 (Schw. &c.) Gaisf. Bekk. Dind. read erpe^e 
 with Mss. M P K F, and dn-orerpa/z/ieVot act. Polyb. 10, 14, i 
 (Vulg.) is now -TfTpifip.-. 
 
 Her. seems to have used both rpfiro> and Tpdira, but always 
 
 crpdfpQrjv, and perhaps always rptya), erpf^a, Tptyopai, IrpfyaTo. 
 
 diro-rptyto occurs twice 8, 29. 62, no v. r. the aor. erpffya and 
 compds. twenty-six times with only one v. r. eV-eVpa^e 4, 202 
 (Vulg. Bekk.), which however is strongly opposed by -rpe^e 
 (Mss. S P F a b. Gaisf. Dind. Bred.) ; rpfyonai thrice without 
 v. r., Tpd-^opai, em- once only 3, 155 (Vulg. Bekk. Gaisf.), but 
 rpfy- (Mss. S V); and YpA|mro once 7, 225, without v. r. 
 Usage therefore being so decidedly in favour of the fut. and 
 aor. forms with *, firi-rpd^ovrai 3, 155 (Vulg. Bekk. Gaisf. 
 Lhard.) should, perhaps, be altered with Mss. S V to fm-rpty-, 
 which we observe has been recommended by Bredow, and 
 actually adopted by Dietsch, Dind. Stein and Abicht. Iter. imp. 
 
 rptireo-Kf Her. 4, 128 (Bekk. Tpdir- Dind.) Tfrpd^aTat Ion. 3 pi. 
 
 p. p. Theogn. 42 ; even PI. Rep. 533. Tpfnopai mid. to turn 
 oneself, flee, has for aor. frpairo^v rpeVojuat turn from oneself, 
 put to flight^ has for aor. frpc^d^v, which though once or twice 
 reflexive in Horn, is perhaps never so in Attic. A pres. rpaneo>,
 
 Tpe(pa). 647 
 
 Tpajrtovo-i OCCUrs Od. 7> 125, eVt- II. IO, 421, and rponfca, imp. 
 rpoiTfov II. 1 8, 224. rpfiru has its full complement of aorists, 
 
 fTpftya, frpaTTOv : tTprfydn.r]v, fTpanoprjv : (rpefpdrjv -d<p6iiv, tTpdnrjv, 
 
 and is one of the very few verbs that have both 2 aor. act. and 
 pass, in actual use so TUTTTW &c. 
 
 Tpe'<jxo To make thick, nourish (6pe(pa>), II. 5, 52 ; Find. Ol. i, 
 112 ; Aesch. Ag. 880 ; Soph. Ant. 897 ; Her. 8, 115 ; Thuc. i, 
 81, Dor. rpd(p- Find. I. 8, 40; Ar. Ach. 787, Dor. 3 pi. rpe<p- 
 OVTI Find. Ol. 10, 95 ; opt. i pers. rpttpoiv rare Eur. Fr. 895, 
 rptfpoi Aesch. Eum. 946, see below: imp. (Tpeepov II. 22, 421; 
 Her. 7, 119 ; Andoc. i, 131 ; Thuc. 3, 52 ; Isae. 6, 19; PI. 
 Rep. 414, Tpfty- II. i, 414 (Bekk.), Dor. frpa<p- Theocr. 3, 16. 
 9, 23 (Ahr. Mein. &c.): fut. 6ptya> Hym. Ven. 257; Find. 
 
 01. 9, 106 ; Soph. Ant. 660; Her. i, 82; Thuc. 2, 46: aor. 
 fffpe-^a II. 13, 466; Find. Fr. 133 ; Aesch. Ch. 908 ; Ar. Nub. 
 986; Isae. 6,< 20; PI. Tim. 23, dpty- II. 2, 548; Hes. Th. 
 314; Find. P. i, 17 ; Dor. pt. Bpt-tyus P. 8, 26: p. (redpefpe only 
 as v. r. Com. Fr. (Crobyl.) 4, 566) rerpo^a intrans. Od. 23, 237, 
 aw- Hippocr. 6, 380 (Mss. Lit. -frpofa Vulg.), trans. Soph. O. 
 C. 186 ; Anth. App. Epigr. in, ava- Luc. Abd. 10, and r<=Vpa<a 
 intrans. Simmias, Tzetz. Chil. 7, 705 ; trans. Polyb. 12, 25 h 
 (Bekk. -otpa Hey, Dind. Hultsch) : pip. late eYerpo< trans. 
 Polyb. 5, 74, and ererpd^ intrans. Babr. 7, 5 (Lewis 2 pt.): 
 p. p. Tedpappai Eur. Heracl. 578 ; Ar. Eq. 293. Fr. 179 (Dind.) ; 
 Hippocr. 6, 44; Isocr. 6, 102; Aeschin. i, 121, reQpcxpdf 
 PI. Leg. 625, but (rw-TfTpa(p6f Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 14 (Dind. Popp. 
 Schneid. Saupp. Tf6pa<p- Krug.); Tf0pd<p6at. PI. Gorg. 525; Xen. 
 Hell. 2, 3, 24 (Dind. Saupp.), rerpdfp- (Schneid.); and v.r. PI. 
 quoted; -a^/xeW Aesch. Eum. 665; Thuc. 2, 61 ; Isae. 9, 29 : 
 pip. fTfdpcnrTo App. Lib. 10 : 1 aor. (dpetpQijv Hes. Th. 192 ; 
 Emped. 139; Eur. Hec. 351, npoa-- Aesch. Ag. 735; Qpty- Hes. 
 Th. 198; fyc00)iu Eur. Hec. 600; -0& Einped. 65; in 
 Attic prose, only PL Polit. 310: oftener 2 aor. erpa^v II. 23, 
 84; Aesch. Sept. 754 ; Ar. Av. 335; Her. 3, in ; Xen. Cyr. 
 
 2, i, 15; Aeschin. i, 146; Dem. 40, 2, 'rpdfprjs Soph. Aj. 557, 
 Tpaxjai II. 3, 201 (Bekk.); Soph. Ant. 984 (chor.), Epic 3 pi. 
 rpdfav II. i, 251. Od. 10, 417 (Bekk.); rpa^vai Eur. Bacc. 
 295; Ar. Eq. 334; Her. i, 122; Isocr. 16, 28; Aeschin. i, 7; 
 rpafais Find. Ol. 6, 35; Her. i, 130; Thuc. 2, 44: fut. 
 Tpaffivonai perhaps late (Dem. ?) 60, 32 ; Alciphr. 3, 71 ; Dio. 
 Hal. Ant. 8, 41 ; Plut. Mor. 315; Dio Cass. 43, 18; Paus. i, 
 22, 2. 3, 1 8, 7 ; Maneth. 4, 596 &c. : classic, fut. mid. 0ptyop.ai 
 as pass. Hippocr. 7, 482. 518 (Lit.); Thuc. 7, 49; Xen. An. 6, 
 5, 20 ; PI. Rep. 372. 568 ; Aristot. de Anim. 3, 12, 3, see mid. :
 
 648 TjOe'^w. 
 
 2 aor. act. Epic frpacpov as pass. II. 5, 555. 21, 279 (inf. 
 rpcxpfftev 7, 199. 18, 436. Od. 3, 28) Callim. Jov. 55; Opp. Hal. 
 
 1, 774 (Orph. Arg. 382 old reading), dv- Anth. 5, 157, rpdfa II. 
 
 2, 661 (Bekk. La R.) ; trans. Find. N. 3, 53, erpcxpe Opp. Cyn. 
 2, 176; Horn, only II. 23, 90 (Wolf, Bekk. Bind. La R.), 
 where however Spitzn. with some Mss. reads erpe<e, so quoted, 
 Aeschin. i, 149 (Bekk.); and Luc. Paras. 47. Mid. rpe^o/iat 
 reflex or pass, to nourish oneself, be supported, see Xen. Hell. 4, 
 5, i : so fut. dptyoum Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 16 ; Luc. Somn. 7 ; Opp. 
 Hal. i, 637, trans. PL Rep. 541 (some Mss. old edit., 6pfya>vrai 
 Bekk. Schneid. B. O. W.): aor. trans, fdpf^d^v nourished for 
 oneself, Pind. Ol. 6, 46 ; Aesch. Ch. 928 ; Eur. H. F. 458 ; PI. 
 Leg. 695, Bpefy- Pind. P. 9, 88; Bp^ai^v Soph. O. R. 1143, 
 -\lraio Od. 19, 368 ; Theogn. 275 ; -^a/iei/or Lycurg. 85. Vb. 
 QpfTrrios PI. Rep. 403. 
 
 Dor. forms, rpfCpovn 3 pi. for -overt, Pind. Ol. IO, 95 ; rpdcpev 
 inf. pres. Pind. P. 4, 115; Ar. Ach. 787, for rpdfatv which 
 occurs Pind. I. 8, 40, Epic rpcxpep. Hes. Th. 480; part. 
 rpdfpoHTa Pind. P. 2, 44 ; 1 aor. part, dptyaura Pind. P. 8, 
 26. 2 aor. fTpcxpov trans, seems exceedingly rare, if not 
 rather doubtful ; for though it be coupled with an aor. in Pind. 
 N. 3, 53, and II. 23, 90, it may notwithstanding, perhaps, be an 
 imperfect. Hes. uses imperf. erpetpe Fr. 78, apparently in the 
 same sense as aor. dptyev Fr. in (Goettl.) Buttm. maintains 
 that 2 aor. pass. fTpd<pr)v is not Homeric, and that the forms 
 fTprxpe-rrjv, II. 5, 555 (tTpdfafjifv as quoted in Aeschin. i, 149, 
 
 from II. 23, 84 erpd(pT]fi-), Tpcxpepfv for -e (iv, II. 7, 199 &C., erpac^e 
 
 II. 21, 279, are forms of the 2 aor. act. with intrans. significa- 
 tion. Thiersch, Boeckh &c. suppose an Epic shortening for 
 
 fTpafpfirqv (erpdfprjfjifv), Tpa(pfji>cu, erpdfprj, and thus accent trpdfi 
 
 not frpacp' II. 21, 279. The assertion of Buttm. that frpcxpov 
 became obsolete is rather strong : see late Auth. quoted above. 
 With regard to the laws which regulate the Greek aspirates, 
 he says, "where two successive syllables begin each with an 
 aspirate, one of the aspirates, generally the first, is changed to 
 the tenuis of the same organ ; and when by any formation the 
 second disappears, the first is restored. Thus, the root of this 
 verb is 0pp-, whence rpf(po), and again dptyu." This law, though 
 general, is limited in several cases, as composition 6pvi6o-6rjpas, 
 
 \i6a>-6rivai, dfj.<pi-<p6fir)dei> II. 1 6, 290 &C. ; Synaloephe e<p6iff olroy 
 
 (e(p6t.To) Aesch. Eum. 458 ; intervention of a consonant fdpecpdr/v, 
 
 f6pav<T0r]V (but redpavfj-ai), ede\x^ v &C. &C. Editors however 3X6 
 
 not always consistent; see above. 
 
 To run, II. 23, 520 ; Simon. Am. 5 ; Aesch. Eum. 37;
 
 Tpeut. 649 
 
 Ar. Av. 79 ; Her. 7, 57 ; Hippocr. 6, 496 (Lit.) ; PI. Soph. 
 262, Dor. rpax- Find. P. 8, 32 : imp. trpexov Ar. Thesm. 510 ; 
 Xen. An. i, 5, 2, eV- 11. 23, 504, Dor. eTpfy- Theocr. 2, 147 : 
 fut. 6pfga> late, Lycophr. 108, earlier in comp. OTTO- Com. 
 Fr. (Plat.) 2, 695 : and mid. only in comp. and only in Comedy, 
 ano-dpet-ofjuu Ar. Nub. 1 005 ; except Luc. Lex. 3, ^TO- Ar. Pax 
 261, Trfpi- Ran. 193, usu. 8pap.ovpM (from obsol. 8pep.o>) Alcm. p. 
 835 (Bergk); Eur. I. T. 1424. Or. 878; Xen. An. 7, 3, 45. 
 Eq. 8, 6, eVt- (Dem.) 17, 19, Ionic -eo/xat Her. 8, 102, eVt- Ap. 
 Rh. i, 373, Trepi-Spa/mrai Ar. Vesp. 138, fK- Com. Fr. (Diph.) 
 4, 384, OTTO- Xen. An. 7, 6, 5, o-w- 7, 6, 6 ; rare Spa/i< Asclep. 
 or Dioscor. p. 132 (Didot) ; V. T. Cant, i, 4, imep- Com. Fr. 
 (Philetaer.) 3, 292, see below: and 8pdp.ofjMt, ova- Anth. 9, 575 : 
 aor. fdptga rare and poet. Eur. I. A. 1569; Gpegas Epigr. Plut. 
 Aristid. 20, Im- II. 13, 409, 8ia- Callim. Pal. 23; 6peai, irtpi- 
 
 Ar. Thesm. 657, iter. dpfgavnov II. 18, 599: p. 8e8pdp.r)ica, dva- 
 
 Her. 8, 55, Kara- Xen. Hell. 4, 7, 6, w- Hippocr. 3, 538; 
 PI. Polit. 266, ow- Dem. 17, 9, Trspt- (PI.) Clit. 410: pip. K<mz- 
 8f8pap,f)Kf<rav Thuc. 8, 92 (Bekk. Kriig. Popp.), Kar-f8f8p- (L. 
 Dind.); Xen. Cyr. 7, 2, 5 (Dind. Saupp.) : p.p. StSpdwpMi, ri- 
 Xen. Oec. 15, i : 2 aor. eSpapov II. 18, 30; Pind. N. i, 51; 
 Aesch. Ag. 1 12 1 ; Eur. Hel. 1118 ; Ar. Vesp. 1204 ; Anth. 12, 
 202 ; Her. 9, 33 ; Xen. An. 4, 5, 18, r- Thuc. 4, 32, Spa/x- Od. 
 
 23, 207, dual Spap.aTT)v II. 23, 393, Trapa- 22, 157 ; 8pafj.ot Xen. 
 
 An. i, 5, 8, Trapa- H. Hym. 19, 16; 8pap.<av Batr. 101 ; Soph. 
 Aj. 731. 1083; PI. Rep. 327: 2 p. poet. deSpo/*a, oVa- Od. 5, 
 412, d/x<pi- Simon. Am. 7, 89 (Bergk.), tm- Od. 20, 357 ; Com. 
 Fr. (Hermip.) 2, 410 (Hexam.) Vb. irfpi-Qpficrtov PI. Theaet. 
 1 60 ; and late 8pap.r)Teov Sext. Emp. 346, 22 (B.), ava- Procl. in 
 Tim. i, 32. See Spo/udo). The fut. mid. dvadpapofMi Anth. 9, 
 575 quoted, seems analogous to the fut. ?&>/, <pdyopai &c. 
 Put. act. vTT(p8pafiS) also quoted, is the only instance we know 
 in classic Greek : the simple 8pap.ovp.fv occurs late, V. T. Cant. 
 i, 4; see 2 Reg. 18, 19. The Greeks would seem to have 
 said 6flv 8p6fuo Thuc. 3, in ; Xen. An. i, 8, 18 ; Ar. Av. 205, 
 perhaps never rpexfw or 8pap.f1i> p6p.<a, like the Latin curriculo 
 currere. A present form rp^w occurs late Nic. Ther. 521, and 
 perhaps 72, where rfrprixovra is, we think, a false reading for 
 avrcas re rpijxoira, and not a perf. with form of pres. Otto 
 Schneider, we observe, has lately edited 8e rpifo-. 
 
 Tpe'u To tremble, Aesch. Sept. 790 (chor.), rp II. u, 554; 
 
 imper. rpee II. 21, 288; rpeW Aesch. Eum. 426: imp. erpeov, 
 erptis Aesch. Ag. 549, Tpeer^j/ HeS. Sc. 171, rpeoi> 213 : fut. 
 
 : aor. trpta-a II. ii, 745; Xen. An. i, 9, 6; Luc. D.
 
 650 
 
 Mort. 27, 7, rp/o-- II. 15, 586, TpeW- 17, 603 (Bekk.); Hes. 
 Th. 850, irap-(Tpra-- II. 5, 295 ; subj. rpftrys Eur. Ale. 328. 
 Or. 1104, Tpea-rjre Aesch. Supp. 729; -crat/xt Aesch. Sept. 397; 
 Tpecras Soph. Ant. 1042 ; Her. 7, 231; PI. Phaed. 117, Poet. 
 TpeW- II. 14, 522; Tyrtae. n, 14 (Bergk); rpeVat Soph. El. 
 
 1240, rpeWat II. 13, 515. Vb. a-rpforos Aesch. Pr. 416. 
 
 This verb is rare in classic prose. An Epic form rpeuo occurs 
 in Opp. Cyn. i, 417. 4, 117, vn-o- Tim. Phlias, Plut. Mor. 705: 
 imp. iter. TpeiW*oi> Tzetz. Antehom. 315. rpeco extended, says 
 one of our Lexicons, from i-pc/ua ! 1 The extension seems to be 
 centripetal. 
 
 Tpt'|3co To rub, Hes. Op. 251 ; Soph. El. 602 ; Her. 2, 37 ; PI. 
 Phaedr. 117, 8ta- Od. 20, 341 ; subj. Dor. i pi. rpi^fies Theocr. 
 7, 123 ; Tpifttiv Aesch. Ag. 1056 ; Thuc. 7, 49, Ep. -fieufvai II. 
 20, 496 : imp. eTpl@ov Com. Fr. (Eup.) 2, 440 ; Hippocr. 5, 216, 
 8ia- Od. 2, 265, aw- Aeschin. i, 59, iter. rpi^ea-Kf Ap. Rh. 2, 
 480 : fat. Tpfyw Soph. Fr. 429 (D) ; Ar. Plut. 526. Av. 636, 
 aito- Od. 17, 232, 8ia- Xen. An. 4, 6, 9, Dor. 3 pi. Tptyovn, 
 KOTO- Theocr. 24, 77 (Ahr. Ziegl. Fritz.): aor. erpi^a Com. 
 Fr. (Plat.) 3, 84 ; PI. Phaed. 60 (Bekk.) ; inf. rpty at Od. 9, 333 ; 
 Hippocr. 8, 380; rptyar Ar. Pax 27; Hippocr. 6, 412; PI. 
 Euthyd. 299, 8ia- II. n, 847 : p. Te'rpicpa, crvv- Com. Fr. (Eubul.) 
 3, 235, eVt- Ar. Lys. 952, fiia- Isocr. 4, 141; PI. Theaet. 143: 
 p. p. rerpififiat PI. Phaed. 1 1 6, Ion. 3 pi. TfTpicpaTai Her. 2, 
 93; -infj.evos Her. ibid.; Ar. Ran. 123: 1 aor. erpicpdijv, App. 
 Syr. 51 ; rpxpBfi Aristot. Probl. 21, 8, 2, rpicpticao-i, 8ia- Dio Cass. 
 47, 38 ; Tpxpdfir) Hippocr. 5, 206 ; rpxpOfjvai Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 
 
 3, 54, Sia- Dem. 19, 164; rpxptieis Thuc. 2, 77; Hippocr. 8, 
 380 (Lit), Sta- Isocr. 4, 14. 5, 84: more freq. 2 aor. frpt^v 
 Anth. 6, 24 ; Aristot, Prob. 10, 27 ; Luc. Paras. 52, km- Ar. 
 Thesm. 557. Nub. 1407. Eccl. 1068, <rvv- Pax 71 ; Andoc. 
 i, 6 1 ; Dem. 18, 194, &- Her. 7, 120; Thuc. i, 125. 8, 78, icara- 
 Xen. Oec. 15, 10 ; PI. Leg. 678 : 1 fut. Tpt<^^o-M al App. Civ. 
 
 4, 65; Aristid. 17, 249: 2 fut. rpi)3qo-o/zai Plut. Dion 25, - 
 Soph. O. R. 428 ; TptfiTjcroivTo, Kara- Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 60 : 3 fut. 
 Terptyo/iai Agath. i, io, ri- Ar. Pax 246 (Elms. Dind. Bergk, 
 Richter, eVtrpi^- Vulg. Bekk.) : and as pass. fut. mid. Tptyo/u 
 Thuc. 6, 1 8. 7, 42, rt- Ar. Pax 246 (Vulg. Bekk.), see preceding, 
 and as act. see below. Mid. rpe'/3o/iat to rub oneself on, Aesch. 
 
 Eum. 195 ; SUbj. Kara-rpi'/Sqrai PI. Rep. 405 : flit. rpi'\|/o/u, Trpoa- 
 will rub on, inflict, Antiph. 4, |3, 8, OTTO- Dio Cass. 62, 23, as 
 pass, see above : aor. eYpct/m/Mji; Callim. Pall. L. 25 ; Galen 6, 
 370, ava- Hippocr. 6, 634 (Lit.), OTTO- Aeschin. i, 120. 179; 
 Dem. i, n, ivpoa- 22, 75. 25, 52 : and as mid. p.p.
 
 > Tpv^oco. 65 1 
 
 OTTO- Polyb. 10, 14, i (Seal. Bekk. Dind. Hultsch, -Terpa^/z- 
 
 Vulg.) ; rtrplcpdai, irpov- Plut. Sol. 3 (irpooTfrpitp- ?) Vb. 
 
 a-rpiTTTos Od. 21, 151, late Tpirrreov Geop. 17, 5. t, except in 
 perf. and 2 aor. pass, (and pres. late vw-Tptfifw, in 4 foot, 
 Theod. Prod. 2, 276.) 
 
 Tpio> 70 chirp, squeak, mourn &c. Od. 24, 5 ; Hippocr. 7, 86 
 (Lit.); Aristot. H. A. 2, 12, 6: imp. erpi&v Pseud- Callisth. 3, 
 
 22, KO.T- Batr. 85 (Franke, -rpvov Baum.): fut. (rpi'fa) : aor. 
 late trpia Nilus, Octo vit. 6 : 2 p. reYpcya as pres. Epich. 9, 3 
 (Ahr.); Her. 3, no; Hippocr. 7, 28 : pip. Ttrpiyei as imp. II. 
 
 23, 714, e'rerpfy Babr. 52 ; Synes. Epist. 4 (Herch.); rTpiy<o?, 
 -tun II. 23, 101 ; Plut Mar. 19, -lyons Com. Fr. 2, 469; Arat. 
 1132; Luc. Tim. 21, Epic -lywres II. 2, 314. In the classic 
 period, this verb is poetic and Ionic. 
 
 Tpofie'u To tremble, dread, Poet, and classic only pres. and imp. 
 II. 17, 203; Hippocr. 6, 100 (Lit.), Dor. 3 pi. -eowi Theocr. 2, 
 12; rpofieav Aesch. Pr. 542 (chor.); -> Simon C. 130 
 (Bergk) : imp. frpopeov H. Apoll. 47 ; II. 7, 151 (Vulg. La R.), 
 rp6fi- (Bekk. 2 ed.) ; Pind. Ol. 13, 60, iter. Tpcyie'eo-Kov Q. Sm. 3, 
 1 80, vm>- II. 20, 28 : aor. late eYpo/ijjo-a i Mace. 2, 24. Mid. 
 as act. rpofMfovrai Aesch. Pers. 64 (chor.); opt. 3 pi. Ionic 
 -eoiaro II. io, 492; rpojieW&u Od. 1 6, 446; always, we think, 
 uncontr. except part, rpo/iev/xei/o? Solon 36, 12 (Bergk): imp. 
 
 rpopfovro II. IO, IO. 
 
 Tpoire'w To turn (rpeirai), Epic and only imp. Tponeov II. 18, 224. 
 Mid. TponfavTO, CTTUTOVV (Hesych.) The COllat. rpamau> has in 
 
 act. only pt. TpconSxra Od. 19, 521 : mid. rpcanaa-de II. 15, 666 ; 
 -aa-6ai 1 6, 95: imp. TptoTTwiro Od. 24, 536, iter. syncop. rpa>- 
 ircKTKfro II. ii, 568, or from a form rpanrdcrKOfiai, of which 
 Hesych. has imper. Tp<o7rao-KeV$o>, fVioTpe^eV^aj. 
 
 Tpui^u To mourn, murmur, Anth. 5, 292; Opp. C. 3, 125; 
 Hippocr. 8, 358; subj. -^e H. 9, 311; -f* Hippocr. 2, 134 
 (Lit.) ; -fovo-o Arr. An. i, 25, 6 : imp. frpv&v, KOT- Batr. 88, iter. 
 Tpv&a-icev Theocr. 7, 140: fut. (-) : aor. erpva Athen. (Sopat.) 
 14, 74; em-rpvas Babr. H2. Lexicons confine this verb to 
 " pres. and imp." 
 
 (Tpoxou) To waste, afflict, fut. in comp. Tpvxaxrw, - Thuc. 7 
 48 : aor. simple late eYp^wo-a Herodn. 3, 2, 8, e- Thuc. 3, 93 : 
 p. p. rfrpvx^vos Thuc. 4, 60. 7, 28 ; PL Leg. 807 : pip. late 
 fTfTpixwro Herodn. 6, 6, 5 : aor. rpvx^vai Hippocr. 8, 28 
 (Lit.); -adds 8, 30: pres. pass, rpvx 1 Mimnerm. 2, 12; 
 Maneth. i, 160 (Axt. Rig.) The pure form rpv^w seems never 
 to occur in the pres. simple or compd. except in Galen's Lex. 
 Hippocr. rpvxovv (Aid.)
 
 652 
 
 To waste, exhaust, Od. 16, 125; Soph. O. R. 666 
 (chor.); Eur. Hel. 1286 (Bind. Herm. Paley); Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 
 4; subj. Tpi>x*> Theogn. 913, KOTO- Od. 15, 309: imp. iter. 
 Tpvxfo-tfv Ap. Rh. 2, 473: fut. rpvgco Od. 17, 387 : p.p. (from 
 Tpvxoa>) TfTpvxvpfvos Thuc. 4, 60 ; Plut. Pomp. 10, e/c- Luc. Tox. 
 30: pres. pass, rpv^ojuu Solon 4, 22 (Bergk); Ar. Pax 989; 
 Hippocr. 6, 624 (Lit.) ; subj. -a>fi(6a Od. 10, 177 ; Theogn. 752 
 (Bekk. Ziegl.); -D'/WI/OS Od. i, 288; Soph. Aj. 605 (chor.); 
 Thuc. I, 126; -x*<rdai Soph. Tr. no (chor.): imp. frpvxowv 
 Ar. Ach. 68. For rpvxova-a o-avrfjv Eur. Hel. 1286 (Mss. Herm. 
 Bind. Paley &c.), some read rpvxov mid. trans, rpi/xov av o-auriji/ 
 Musur. (Kirchh. Nauck.) See (rpuxo'a.) 
 
 Tpdw To rub, distress, Orph. Fr. 31, 5, an-o- Soph. Tr. 124 : 
 fat. rpoo-o) Aesch. Pr. 27, e<- App. Civ. 4, 108 : p. p. reVpu/iai 
 Simon. C. 144, 3 (Bergk) ; Anth. 9, 549; rerpvaQai Her. i, 22, 
 Kara- Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 6 ; espec. part. Tfrpvpevos Callim. Epigr. 
 69 ; Her. 2, 129. 6, 12 ; PI. Leg. 761. Mid. late, aor. rpva-ato, 
 KOTO- Nic. Al. 593. Vb. a-Tpvros Soph. Aj. 788 ; Her. 9, 52. 
 
 TpcSyu To eat, Od. 6, 90 ; Hipponax 35, 5 ; Solon 38 ; Com. 
 Fr. (Theop.) 2, 817; Her. 2, 37; Dem. 19, 197, Dor. 3 pi. 
 -yovn Theocr. 4, 45; -yoio-as 9, II : imp. erpayov Ar. Fr. 76 
 (Dind.); Hierocl. 44 (Eberh.) : fut. mid. Tpu>gop.ai Ar. Ach. 
 806 ; Xen. Conv. 4, 8, - Ar. Vesp. 155, Kara- Com. Fr. 
 (Cratin.) 2, 95, irepi- Luc. Gall. 28 : 1 aor. perhaps in comp. 
 
 Only, Kar-erpcagav Batr. 182; Subj. KaTa-Tptbgy Hippocr. 7, 322 
 
 (Lit.); -gavTfs Timon. Fr. 7 : p. p. rerpcoypai, 8ia- Ar. Vesp. 371, 
 Trapfv- Com. Fr. (Eubul.) 3, 212, irapa- Plut. Mor. 665 : 2 aor. 
 erpayov Com. Fr. (Pher.) 2, 280 ; Theophr. H. P. 2, 7, 6, KOT- Ar. 
 Ach. 809, Trap- Ran. 988 ; Hippocr. 5, 252 (Lit.), eV- Com. Fr. 
 (Timocl.) 3, 603 ; Luc. Conv. 38. Vb. T/JCOKTOJ Xen. An. 
 5, 3, 12. 
 
 Tpuirdo), see rpoTreo). 
 
 Tpuxciu To run (i-pe^o)), Epic and only pres. rpw^Sat II. 22, 
 163 ; ->vra Od. 15, 451 (Schol. Bekk. La R. Diintzer, rpoxoavra 
 Vulg. Ameis, Dind. Baiiml.) : and imp. rpux^v Od. 6, 318 ; Ap. 
 Rh. 3, 874. rpoxau seems to be late, unless sound Od. 15, 451 
 quoted. Had this form been current in Homer's time, we think 
 he would have given tot graphic effect rpoxoov forrp&>x<i'Od. 6, 3 1 8. 
 
 Tpww, see Ttrpwo-KO). 
 
 Tuyxawu To hit, obtain, chance, Theogn. 253 ; Aesch. Supp. 
 384 ; Soph. El. 31 ; Ar. Ran. 598 ; Her. i, 38 ; Andoc. 2, 26 ; 
 Thuc. 2, 74; PI. Prot. 313; -avfiv Antiph. 2, /3, n, Epic 
 -avffifv Pind. Ol. 2, 47 : imp. trvyxavov Aesch. Ag. 866 ; Soph. 
 Aj. 748; Her. i, 29; Antiph. 6, 12; Thuc. 3, 98; Lys. 12,
 
 653 
 
 r 5 rvyxav- Od. 14, 231 : fut. mid. reveal Soph. Ph. 1090 ; 
 Eur. Tr. 499; Ar. Eq. 112; Isocr. 15, 32; Xen. Mem. 4, 8, 
 10 ; Dem. 37, 60, reu Ar. Nub. 436, Epic and Ion. -u Od. 19, 
 314; Hes. Op. 401; Her. i, 90, -ercu &c. Aesch. Ag. 175; 
 Thuc. 6, 13; Lys. 18, 23; Isocr. 15, 309; -gf<r6ai II. 16, 609; 
 Her. 3, 155; Aeschin. 2, 30; Dem. 37, 60. 51, n &c. : 
 1 aor. ervxwa Epic II. 15, 581. 23, 466 ; Hes. Fr. 45, r\>x- Od. 14, 
 334 ; subj. Tup^o-a Anth. 5, 278. 294 : p. rervx^Ka Horn, intrans. 
 II. 17, 748. Od. 10, 88 ; Hippocr. 3, 434 (Lit.) ; Thuc. i, 32 ; 
 (PI.) Eryx. 396 ; Luc. Jud. V. 4 ; trans. Xen. Cyr. 4, i, 2 ; 
 Isocr.^, 59; Dem. 18, 128. 19, 39. 27, 175: less freq. 
 TfTfvxa trans. Aristot. Part. An. 2, 2, i ; Dem. 21, 150 (Bekk. 
 Dind.); Com. Fr. (Mon.) 44; Macho, Athen. 13, 44; Polyb. 
 4, 77; D. Sic. i, 57. 2, 22. 3, 9. 6, 2. 12, 17 ; Geop. 2, 14 
 (Bas. but TervxyK- Mss. Niclas) ; rrrvxevcu Aesop. 88 (Schaef. 
 but TfrvxnKfvai in vocab. so Halm 363); ren^e N. T. Hebr. 8, 6 
 (Sinait. Alex. Tisch. Lachm. re'ret^e Vat. Vulg.); D. Sic. 2, 22. 
 3, 9. 6, i, n. 12, 17, now T(TVX- (Bekk. L. Dind.), late if 
 correct TtVv^a, -vxviav Joseph. Jud. B. 7, 5, 4 : pip. fTtrvxvKdv 
 App. Lib. 79, fTfTfi/xf* Ionic, intrans. Her. 3, 14 : p.p. late, 
 fTfiTeTfvyp.evos Polyb. 6, 53 : so aor. fv-rtvxdfis 35, 6 : 2 aor. act. 
 Tv X ov II. 5, 287; Aesch. Pers. 508; Eur. Hel. 180. Tr. 499; 
 Ar. Vesp. 462; Her. i, 176; Antiph. i, 16; Thuc. 2, 31 ; Xen. 
 Cyr. 8, 4, 3 ; PI. Phaedr. 232 ; Lys. 13, 53 ; Isocr. 12, 265, X f 
 II. n, 684; Find. N. i, 49; subj. x Aesch. Ch. 14; Isocr. 7, 
 71, Epic ruxuni II. 7, 243. Od. 22, 7, -nixn Soph. O. C. 482, Epic 
 
 -flo-t II. II, Il6 (late Epic rervxil ' 1 - Maxim. KO.T- 577); rvxoifu 
 
 Soph. Ph. 223, TV X OI Antiph. 5, 65; PI. Conv. 193, TV X O^V 
 Find. I. 4, 43 (61), rvxo*v Thuc. 5, 56 (late Epic TfTv X oi( 
 Maneth. 3, 299); rvx^v Find. P. 2, 92; Soph. Ant. 465; 
 Antiph. 3, ft 4 ; rv X ^v II. 13, 371 ; Thuc. 3, 42 ; -< Aesch. 
 Eum. 719 ; PL Gorg. 504, Dor. i-t^olo-a Pind. I. 8, 37. Mid. 
 late, aor. T(vao-0ai Themist. 13, 161; Apocr. 2 Mace. 15, 7, 
 Vi- Theoph. Epist. 49. 78, the only instances we ever met. 
 Dindorf is inclined to read with Harduin, *va<r6ai for rev|- 
 Themist. quoted, on the ground that it is not in use, and 
 unsuited to the sense. The second reason is the stronger, but 
 it does not affect the instance in Maccabees. In the sense to 
 happen, chance, this verb has rvyx<i Soph. O. R. 757 : **WCW 
 PL Conv. 172, -rvyx- Od. 14, 231: Tvxi<ra Od. 14, 334: 
 TfTvxr, K a Od. 10, 88 ; elsewhere rare, Thuc. i, 32; (PI.) Eryx. 
 396: pip. frfTfvxff Ionic, Her. 3, 14 : <rvx<>v II. n, 116; Pind. 
 N. i, 49 ; Soph. Aj. 742 ; PL Euthyd. 272 ; Xen. Mem. 3, 9, 13. 
 Vb. nvKTos C. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 26.
 
 654 
 
 Toirru To strike, II. ir, 561; Aesch. Ag. 1128; Ar. Nub. 
 1331 ; Her. 2, 70 ; Antiph. 4, a, 6 ; PI. Gorg. 476 ; Isocr. 3, 4; 
 Aeschin. i, 183 : imp. ervrrrov Antiph. 4,/3, 6 ; Thuc. 6, 57; Lys. 
 
 3, 45. 10, 8; Isocr. 20, I,TVTTTOV II. 21 20: fat. ntya late, Hierocl. 
 200 (Eberh.); Nonn. D. 44, 160; v.r. Q. Sm. n, 209 (Ms. H.), 
 Attic TUTTT^O-O) Ar. Nub. 1444. Plut. 21; PI. Gorg. 527. Hipp. 
 Maj. 292 ; Dem. 21, 204. 221 ; Artstot. Soph. 5, 13 : aor. trvfat 
 11.13, 529. 21, 180 (Bekk. ntya Dind. LaR.); Theocr. 10, 4; Ap. 
 Rh. 4, 866 ; Her. 3, 64 ; rare in Attic, Aesch. Eum. 156 (chor.) ; 
 late, Prolegom. TOU/ order- Rhet. Grace. V. 7, pt. i, p. 15 (Walz), 
 Ttty- II. 4, 531. 17, 313; Ap. Rh. 2, 20; Theocr. 22, 88 ; inf. 
 Tv^m Her. 3, 29 ; Hippocr. 7, 352, OTTO- 7, 86 (Lit.); rtyas Her. 
 
 4, 70, two- 6, 119; and late, Athen. 3, 94. 6, 100; see Argum. 
 Dem. 21, 107, and crim-iyo-a not classic Attic, Aristot. Polit. 2, 12, 
 13 (Bekk.); Philostr. Soph. 555; Hierocl. 86 (Eberh.); Aesop 
 66 (Halm); Galen. 5, 17: p. (renxjta Cherobosc. inTheodos. p. 
 564, 20) TfTviTTrjKa perhaps late, Pollux 9, 129 ; Philostr. V. Soph. 
 588; Sopat. Rhet. p. 381 ; Argum. Dem. Orat. 21, 24 : p. p. reYuji- 
 p.ai, -tvos II. 13, 782; Aesch. Sept. 888 (chor.). Eum. 509 (chor.) ; 
 rerv<f>0ai Her. 3, 64, and late Terinrrripai. Luc. Demon. 16; Ach. 
 Tat. 5, 26; Argum. to Dem. 21 (26); -rrjffdat 54 (3): 1 aor. 
 late, fTVTrrridrjv Sopat. Rhet. p. 38 ; Philo Leg. Spec. 2, 799, and 
 erv(f)dr]v Paroem. Zenob. Cent. 2, 68; rvfydfi Geop. 18, 17; rv^Bfis 
 Plut. Galb. 26 (Ms. A. Bekk. Sint.); Orac. Sib. u, 20. 101; 
 Anth. 9, 140 (Lemm) ; rv^dijvai Hierocl. 138 (Eberh.): 2 aor. 
 fTvirrjv poet. II. 24, 421; Theocr. 4, 53; ruTmV II. 13, 288; 
 nmtts II. 15, 495; Pind. N. i, 53 ; Aesch. Pr. 361 ; Soph. O. 
 R. 811; Eur. Andr. 1150; Ar. Ach. 1194; late prose, Alciphr. 
 
 3, 57 ; Luc. Calumn. 14 : as pass. fut. mid. rwnjo-o/^ai Ar. Nub. 
 1379 (Ms. Bekk. Bergk) : for which fut. p. TUTJ-JJO-O/XCU (Buttm. 
 Dind. Mein.) : 2 aor. act. frvnov rare, Eur. Ion 767 ; runtlv Ach. 
 Tat. 7, 15 (Vulg. but Twreiv Jacobs, Herch.); part, redupl. 
 TfTimovrfs Callim. Dian. 61 : pres. p. Twro/zat Ar. Eq. 257. 266. 
 730. Nub. 494, -rerat Com. Fr. 3, 235; -rofifvos Eur. Cycl. 645; 
 Ar. Nub. 972. Pax 743; Antiph. 4, ft 2; Xen. Hell. 4, 2, 12. 
 
 4, 3; -Tr6ai Ar. N. 1341; Xen. Athen. i, 10; Aeschin. i, 
 139 ; Dem. 21, 72 : imp. e-nnrrofujv rare, Ar. Plut. 1015. Mid. 
 TVTTTo/wH to strike oneself, bewail, Her. 2, 61. 132 ; Plut. Alex. 3 ; 
 Luc. D. Syr. 6, KOT- Sapph. 62 : imp. eYvnreTo Luc. D. Mer. 9, 
 2, -TOVTO App. Lib. 91 (Ms. A, Mendels.) : (fut. rvnnjo-o/xat pass, 
 see above): aor. eVu^d/iiji/ simple late, (Luc.) Asin. 14, VTT- Nic. 
 Alex. 1 63 ; airoTv^a>vTai ceased beating themselves, mourning, Her. 
 2, 40; Luc. D. Syr. 6; ava-Tv^rd^vos Joseph. Ant. 17, 6, 7* 
 Vb. TVTTTTjTfos Dem. 54, 44.
 
 Tvpavveco To>0aw. 655 
 
 For the aoristS erv^n, t-nmov the Attics Used raraa, enaiara : 
 
 TOV (ppvviKov KOI KaTaftaXXti 7raTaas Lys. 13, 71. The pres. 
 seems to have had three forms, TVTTG>, -TTTCO, -nreta, and each with 
 only partial development, at least in written classic speech. 
 1 fat. Tvfya) we have not seen earlier than Hierocles and Nonnus, 
 but there it stands without a v. r. ; the aor. e-rv^a however of 
 the same formation, is both early and frequent. Buttmann seems 
 inclined to doubt rvTrrijo-o/nat Ar. quoted, on what grounds we 
 see not, and Dindorf follows him, and reads 2 fut. p. TVTTT/O-O/WU 
 instead. Tim is one of the very few verbs that have 2 aor. act. 
 and pass, in actual use. 1 perf. rerv(pa, 2 p. reVvTra, 1 fut. p. 
 Tve^o-o/iai, and, unless correct Ar. quoted, rimyo-opai we have 
 never seen except in grammars. 
 
 TupaiWu To be sovereign, to rule, Soph. O. R. 408 ; Eur. Med. 
 967 ; Ar. Thesm. 338; Thuc. i, 13; Xen. Cyr. i, i, i ; Isocr. 
 1 6, 38 ; PI. Leg. 693 ; Dem. 9, 62, and -weuo> always Her. 1.15. 
 59 &c.; Soph. O. C. 449 ; Eur. Hel. 786 ; Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 6; 
 PI. Men. 76; Isocr. 2, 4. Epist. 7, 3: imp. ervpawow Ar. Av. 
 483 ; Thuc. 2, 30 ; Dem. 17, 7, and -wevov Ar. Fr. 324 (D.); 
 Her. i, 23. 73 : fut. -ijo-co perhaps late, App. Civ. 2, 139; Plut. 
 Mor. 403; Luc. Gall. 22 (Jacob. Dind.), but -evtrat Eur. Elec. 
 877 ; Ar. Lys. 632 : aor. -770-0 rather rare, Eur. H. F. 29; Xen. 
 Hell. 2, 2, 24; Dem. 17, 7, freq. -vaa Solon 33, 6 (B.); always 
 Her. i, 163. 7, 155; Thuc. 6, 55. 59 &c. ; and PL Rep. 576. 
 579. Gorg. 473 &c.; Isocr. 9, 39: p. -^a late, Polyb. 2, 59, but 
 -evKa Isocr. 8, 113: p. p. TfTvpawijTcu. late, Greg. Naz. Orat. de 
 Filio, -vevfjuu ? : aor. -i^i/late, Dio. Hal. Ant. 4, 82 ; Strabo 8, 6, 
 25; Epist. Phal. 2, but-e^ v Thuc. i, 18 ; PI. Rep. 574; Plut. 
 Mor. 240 : fat. perhaps late -j/^o-o^at (Dem. 20, 161 Vulg.); 
 Sopat. Rhet. p. 335 : and as pass. fut. mid. rvpawijo-o/xat Dem. 
 20, 161 quoted (Mss. S. &c. Bekk. B. Saupp. Dind.) Vb. 
 TvpavvrjTMv (Solon) Diog. Laert. i, 2, 17. Desider. Tvpawr,<T(io>, 
 and -waa (Solon) Diog. Laert. i, 2, 18. 3, i, 14, and -am'C 
 Dem. 17, 7. 
 
 Tctyw To raise smoke, smoke, burn, Her. 4, 196 ; -rtyp Dem. 
 37, 36 ; imper. rixpe Ar. Vesp. 457 : imp. erw/xw Soph. Ant. 
 1009 : fut. (6tya>) : aor. 6fyai Suid. Hesych. : p. T(0v<pa if cor- 
 rect, Com. Fr. (Crob.) 4, 566 (Mein.) : p. p. r^v^i, -W 
 Aesch. Supp. 1 8 6, eW PL Phaedr. 230 : 2 aor. frflfer, f-m-rv<pfi 
 Ar. Lys. 221. 222 : fut. ri^o-o/xat, - Com. Fr. (Men.) 4, 220: 
 pres. TO0rftu Aristot. Meteor. 2, 5, 6. The simple form very 
 rare in Attic prose. 
 
 Tw0dw To taunt, Her. 2. 60; Dor. part, -afro-ai Theocr. 16, 9 : 
 imp. eYo.0- Dio Cass. Fr. 39, 7 (Bekk. Dind.) : fut. mid. r0u-
 
 656 f Yj8fO/o> 'Yytaivta. 
 
 PL Hipp. Maj. 290 : aor. eYo>0ao-a late, Jul. Imp. p. 159, eV- 
 (Hippocr.) Epist. 9, 356 (Lit.); App. Civ. 2, 153; but subj. 
 Taddffu Ar. Vesp. 1362 ; inf. ruddo-ai Aristot. Rhet. 2, 4, 13, rt- 
 App. Civ. 2, 153; but -agavres Tzetz. Epist. 38, p. 32. 
 
 Y. 
 
 'Yppt'^u To abuse, insult, Od. 18, 381 ; Soph. El. 790; Ar. 
 Ach. 1117 ; Antiph. 4, 8, 2 ; Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 28 ; Isae. 6, 48 ; 
 Dor. -t'o-Sa Theocr. 14, 9; imper. v@pit Aesch. Pr. 82 ; -ifav II. 
 ii, 695; Find. P. 4, 284; Aesch. Supp. 879; Thuc. 8, 45: 
 imp. vppi&v Aesch. Fr. 178 ; Eur. Tr. 1020 ; Ar. Nub. 1506 ; 
 Lys. 14, 26 ; Isocr. 8, 99 : fut. vppi<ra>, -r Soph. Aj. 560 (Br. 
 but aor. -107; Elms. Herm. Dind. &c.), eW/3piVs Ar. Thesm. 
 719 (Mss. Bekk.), eW/3pte!r (Reisig, Dobr. Herm. Dind. &c.), 
 vfipif'iv Dem. 21, 221, but later fg-vfipto-tiv App. Mithr. 79 (Bekk. 
 -ttlv Mendels.): and mid. vfipieirai as act. Ar. Eccl. 666 ; pass. 
 Polemon Declam. 2, 2 (Hinck): aor. vftplo-a Soph. El. 613; 
 Eur. An. 995; Her. 6, 87; PL Conv. 222; Dem. 21, 18; 
 -ta-as Thuc. 4, 18; Isocr. 20, 4: p. vpplita Ar. Lys. 400; 
 Dem. 21, 128: pip. vfipiKtiv 3, 14: p. p. vftpta-pai Eur. Cycl. 
 665; Ar. Thesm. 903; Thuc. 6, 57; Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 5 ; 
 Dem. 21, 7, wept- Her. r, 114. 5, 74: pip. vppurfupi Dem. 
 54, 28, vppurro Poet in Plut. Mor. 993 : aor. vfipia-driv Soph. Aj. 
 367; Isae. 12, 12; PI. Leg. 885: fut. v^pia-dria-op-ai Dem. 21, 
 222. Vb. vfipio-ros Com. Fr. (Pher.) 2, 347, -reos Dem. 54, 
 44. Futures mid. in -tov/xai are rarely passive. Among these 
 Kriiger ranks ippulrai, we doubt if rightly. See dv 
 
 To be in, or recover health, Theogn. 255 ; Her. 3, 33 ; 
 PL Gorg. 495; subj. -a/< Her. i, 153; -aivw Thuc. 2, 58: 
 fut. vyiavSt Hippocr. 6, 662 (Lit.); Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 10 (Schn. 
 Dind. Saupp.) ; Aristot. Metaph. 6, 7, 7. Eth. N. 3, 4, 9 (Bekk.) : 
 aor. vyiava Aristot. Interp. 3, 3; Dem. 54, i, Ionic -irjva 
 Hippocr. 5, 86. 7, 508 (Lit.) : aor. pass, vyidvdrjv Hippocr. 5, 
 174. 6, 8 &c., but vyidadqv Hippocr. 5, 678. 6, 8 (Lit.) ; Aristot. 
 Rhet. 2, 19 : and fut. -ao-^o-o/xat Dio. Hal. 9, 53 ; Galen 9, 741, 
 are from uyiafw (Aristot. Prob. i, 2) which is not used by the 
 earlier Attic writers. Vb. vyiavrov Aristot. Nat. Ausc. 5, i, 2. 
 At Xen. Mem. 2,2,10, Schneider altered, perhaps unnecessarily, 
 the received reading vyiaivys to fut. vyiavd?. The ratio of the 
 sentence seems analogous to 2, 4, 2. An. 4, 6, 10. Ages. 7, 7 
 &c. This verb is trans, make whole, Dicaearch. descript. Pelii, 
 p. 30 (Huds.); and perhaps Hippocr. from his using the
 
 657 
 
 passive voice f^-vyiaivovrai 6, 6, vyuivdijv 5, 174. 6, 8. 8, 410 
 
 (Lit.) Imper. vytuive like x a ' l P e > vale, is used as a form of saluta- 
 tion verbal or written, usually on taking \ezve, farewell, Ax. Eccl. 
 477. Ran. 165; Luc. Laps. 8. 
 
 'YXdaica* To bark, late -ao-erco, only pres. uXaoxoi Aesch. Supp. 
 877 (-KM Weil, so Bind. 5 ed.); v\dfr<ra> Charit. 6, 4 (Kerch.): 
 and aor. late v\age Dio Cass. 63, 28; v\d^ Dio Chrys. 9, 290. 
 
 C Y\(&) 70 ^0z#/, bark at, Epic and only pres. vXuet Od. 20, 15; 
 Opp. Cyn. 4, 219, -aowi Od. 16, 9; Opp. Cyn. 3, 281; -dav 
 Anth. (r, 175? -aT Theocr. 25, 70; vXueif Opp. Cyn. r, 449 
 (Vulg.), -dav perhaps wrongly (Ms. A. Schneid.) : and imp. v\aov 
 Od. 1 6, 5. Mid. imp. vXuovro Od. 1 6, 162. With v a, and 
 always open, which throws a doubt on Schneider's reading iXa'ai* 
 for -dfiv. vXaKreu also is mostly in pres. and imp. only, but not 
 confined to poetry, Od. 20, 13 ; Soph. El. 299 ; Eur. Ale. 760 ; 
 Ar. Vesp. 904 ; Theocr. 8, 27 ; Xen. Ven. 3, 5. 10, 7 ; Isocr. i, 
 29; Plut. Mor. 734; Luc. Pise. 36 : imp. vKdnreov II. 18, 586, 
 vKaKTft Ar. Vesp. 1402; Polyb. 16, 24; Pseudo-Callisth. 2, 33: 
 aor. v\aKTT]cra Luc. Nee. 10. (v, v by augm.) 
 
 ('Yiraciaw) To annoy, Poet, and only opt. pres. pass. vTrcm- 
 COVTO Ar. Nub. 1195. 
 
 'YireiicciOw To yield, Poet. vnofiK- (a lengthened form for 
 vTTflKv), opt. -ddoipi Soph. El. 361 ; PI. Apol. 32 ; Ar. An. 
 
 7, 3, 2J VTreiKa6eav Opp. Hal. 5, 500: imp. VTrodicade Epic, 
 
 Orph. Arg. 709. All these parts are assigned by some to the 
 2 aor. 
 
 'YTTCIKW To yield, Soph. Ant. 713 ; Hippocr. i, 632; Thuc. i, 
 I2 7- 3 39 > PI- Tim. 62, Epic vnoflu- 11. 20, 266 : imp. virtlicov 
 PI. Tim. 56; Xen. Ages, n, 10, V7rdc- II. 16, 305; Ap. Rh. 
 2, 1266 : fut. i>7m'o> Aesch. Ag. 1362 ; Soph. O. R. 625 ; Her. 7, 
 160; Dem. 15, 24; Ap. Rh. 2, 23, vnoeig- II. 15, 211. 4, 62, 
 if not aor. subj. : and mid. as act. i>7m'o/iai II. i, 294. Od. 12, 
 117; Opp. Hal. 3, 331, imofi- II. 23, 602: 1 aor. virf'tga Hippocr. 
 i, 632 ; Xen. An. 7, 7, 31 ; PI. Tim. 56 (Steph.), i-Tr&tfz II. 15, 
 227; Epic subj. vnofi&nfv II. 4, 62 quoted: 2 aor. vTrfinadov 
 according to some, see wetKa&o. Mid. aor. t;m'<o/u Ap. Rh. 
 4, 408 (Vulg.) has been altered to vneifr rf (Gerh. Well. Merk.) 
 Vb. vTTftKTfov PL Crit. 51. , 
 
 'YircfinifxuKe 7^ bent down, II. 22, 491, perf. act. of i^/ico) 
 (Coluth. 331), thus -Tjuta, -WVKCI, redupl. -e^vna, strengthened 
 for the metre -.jw^-a (Vulg. Wolf, Bekk. Dind. &c.), 
 
 (Toup. Heyn. Bothe.) 
 
 7b excel in manliness, be overweening, overbearing, 
 
 u u
 
 658 
 
 Only pt. -opfvv II. 13, 258, USU. pi. -eWcs II. 4, 176. Od. 2, 266. 
 
 4, 766; Ar. Pax 53. 
 
 'Ymaxye'ofjiai To hold oneself under, to promise (a strengthened 
 form of vTre'xo/uu), Thuc. i, 129; Andoc. i, 136; PI. Phaedr. 
 235. Gorg. 449; Isocr. 13, 4; imper. -ia- X vov Ar. Vesp. 750, 
 see below; -urxvovntvos Thuc. 3, 73 ; Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 12, Ionic 
 -ta-Xvevfifvos Her. 2, 152. 8, 106 &C. : imp. imta-xv^ro Thuc. 
 i, 132; Isocr. 5, 63; Dem. 19, 47, Ionic -;peVro Her. 9, 109, 
 -XVOVVTO Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 13, Poet, and Ionic vnia-xonat only pres. 
 II. 23, 209. Od. 8, 347; Aesch. Eum. 804; Ar. Fr. 516; Her. 
 7, 104. 158. 5, 30: and imp. vnivxco II. 20, 84 (Bekk. La R.), 
 
 vniaxovro Her. 7> 1 68 : fat. vrrotr^^o-o/zat Dem. 19, 324 : p. \me<rxn- 
 
 ftat Xen. Oec. 3, i ; -ecrx^a-dai Thuc. 8, 48 ; -ij/ieW Dem. 23, 1 8 
 
 (later pass. vn-eo-x^eW App. Civ. 2, IO2. 4, 99. 5, 129, Trpoii- 
 
 Treu-x- 3, 74): pip. vTreV^To act. Dem. 23, 167; Dio Cass. Fr. 
 102 (Bekk.): 1 aor. vncvxeQiv, -o-^e^n PI. Phaedr. 235? see 
 below : 2 aor. mid. wfo-xow Solon 36, 15 ; Dem. 19, 178, 
 -e'o-x> II. 15, 374, -eVx-o II. 13, 366; Soph. O. C. 149; 
 Eur. An. 969; Her. i, 208. 5, 107. 9, 6; Antiph. 6, 16; Thuc. 
 6, 46; Xen. Cyr. 3, i, 31 ; Lys. 12, 14; PI. Euth. 278 ; subj. 
 -crx&pai II. 22, 114,- o r x r ? r<M IO > 39 > Ar. Thesm. 344; -< 
 Ar. Plut. 865; Thuc. 2, 101. 
 
 With the Poets the pres. vma-xvovfj-at is rare, imper. 
 Ar. Vesp. 750, quoted says the Schol. from Eur. Fr. Hipp. 19 
 (Wagn.) : with this exception, they use 2 aor. only. Her. has 
 both forms, inria-xo >fuu, vmo-xveofji-, the former more freq. but 
 
 vmorxvevfjievos 2, I&2. 3, 74- 5> 5 1 * -o/*- 8, IO6, viriax v * fTO 9> IO 9> 
 
 in the best Mss. and in all edit, we have seen. The 1 aor. pass. 
 inrovx^Ti is so rare that the instance quoted above is perhaps 
 the only one in classic Attic ; and though it has Ms. authority, 
 its rarity as well as other reasons have rendered it suspicious. 
 Bekker accordingly has displaced it by the kindred noun VTTO- 
 a-xfo-ei offered by some good Mss. This aor. however certainly 
 occurs later in other combinations, f-n-fo-xedrjv Callisth. Stob. 7, 
 65, Kara- (Eur.) Fr. Dan. 1117, 27 (Dind.) ; Arr. An. 5, 2, 7 
 (Krlig.), also the simple e<rxfdr)v 5, 7, 4, <rxf6n vai 6, n, 2. An 
 act. pres. form inno-xv^v occurs late, Aesop 205 (Halm.) Horn, 
 has KaT-ltrxto, and once KOT-Kr^ai/a). It would seem that ta-xonat 
 is exclusively Poet, and Ionic only in combination with vrro : 
 
 irpo<T-i<rxofJiai Ar. Plut. 1096 ; Plut Mor. 699, irpoia-xoptvos Thuc. 
 
 3, 58. 66. 4, 87, f-rrurx- PI. Conv. 216, d/iTnVxo/mt Eur. Hel. 422, 
 a/jLTrto-xoio PI. Ale. (i), 113. The Tragedians seem not to use 
 the mid. form except with VTT-, and a/r-. 
 
 (To cause to sleep), to sleep, Aristot. De Somno i, 3. Fr.
 
 i7roy\av(T(ru) 'YTTOTrrei/ft). 659 
 
 12 : Luc. Ocyp. 107 ; Dor. inf. vm>S>v Ar. Lys. 143 : fut. i/nvax 
 late, Orac. Sib. 7, 45; Geop. 18, 14; (Nic. Ther. 127 Vulg.) : 
 aor. virvvfra Hippocr. 3, 64. 134; Plut. Alex. 76, KOT- Her. 7, 
 12 ; -0)077 Eur. Cycl. 454 (Mss. Dind. 2 ed., -ma-try Herm. Paley, 
 Dind. 5 ed. &c.) ; inf. -wow Hippocr. 8, 416; Polyb. 3, 81 ; 
 Luc. V. H. I, 29, KOT- Her. 4, 8 ; -dVas Anth. 7, 305, Dor. 
 -coo-m? Callim. Epigr. 73: p. -eo'i/at Plut. Mor. 236: p.p. 
 vn-vufjifvos asleep, Her. i, it. 3, 69: pres. vTri/oCrai Plut. Mor. 
 383. Mid. intrans. fut. vmKoo-opevr) Joseph. Ant. 5, 9, 3, 
 missed^by all Lexicogr. We have not found the act. in the 
 trans, sense cause to sleep; see however Dioscor. 4, 64. The 
 Epic form is vTmoco Anth. 11, 25; Opp. C. 3, 51 ; Coluth. 349; 
 -oWrar II. 24, 344. Od. 5, 48 ; Mosch. 2, 24 ; Op. Hal. 2, 657 : 
 
 imp. iter. virvwcaKov Q. Sm. 8, 53> virvtaea-icev IO, Ipl. virvuxr(T<t>, 
 
 -o)TT<a is Attic, and confined to pres. -a-a-eis Aesch. Eum. 121. 
 124, -o-o-ft Sept. 287; Eur. Or. 173; Hippocr. 6, 634. 7, 56 
 (Lit.); -0-077 8, 436; -o-o-eii/ 2, 462; -a-aovres Aristot. Pt. An. 
 2, 7, 14, -TTovTa PI. Rep. 534. wri-da) we have never seen in any 
 Greek writer ; nor does vnWo> seem to exist, for part, vnvovvra 
 Aesop 346 (Halm), and -vovvres V. T. i Reg. 26, 12, belong to 
 \mv6o), and the verbal irnvrrriieos in some edit, of Athen. i, 31, is 
 -VUTIKOS in Theophr. H. P. 9, 18, it, from whom it is quoted. 
 
 'YiroYXaucro-w To glance stealthily, Poetic and only pt. -o-o-atv 
 Callim. Dian. 54 : and iter. imp. vTr-e-yXaiWfo-icf Mosch. 2, 86. 
 The comp. with dia- has only 3 pi. Sia-yXaiWouo-i Ap. Rh. i, 1281. 
 
 yXavo-o-ta simple, not in use, but Hesych. has yXauo-o-et, \dfarfi. 
 
 'Yiroicopi'tojicu To speak coaxingly, gloss &c. PI. Rep. 400, Ion. 
 vTTOKovp- Pind. P. 3, 19: imp. vir-fKoptfTo Ar. Plut. 1010: aor. 
 -io-aiTo Aristid. 39, 493 ; -to-d/iero? Charit. 3, 7> missed or denied 
 by Lexicogr. 
 
 'YiroKprVojiat To answer, II. 7, 407 ; Theocr. 9, 6. 24, 67 (Ar. 
 Ach. 401; Xen. Mem. i, 3, i ; Thuc. 7, 44, some edit.); 
 Aristot. Rhet. Alex. 37, 40 ; in Attic, usu. to play apart, act &c. 
 Dem. 1 8, 15: imp. im-eKpiv- answered Her. 3, 31 ; acted Aristot. 
 Rhet. 3, i, 3 : fut. -vovpai Luc. Salt 66, Ionic -eopM Her. i, 
 164: aor. \m-fKp~ivdp.r]v Her. i, 2. 78. 91; Dem. 19, 246; 
 -Kpivairo Od. 15, 170 ; -Kpivat 19, 535 ; -Kpwatrdai. 19. 555 ; Her. 
 9, 16 ; Arr. An. 7, i, 5. 2, 3. 26, 3 (Sint. anoicpiv- Ell. Kriig.): 
 as mid. p. p. vnoKfKpiTai Dem. 19, 246 : and aor. \nrtKpWijv 
 Ctes. Pers. 29, 41 (Mull.); and late App. Syr. 24. Civ. 4, 46; 
 Polyb. 5, 25. (c in pres. and aor. mid.) 
 
 'Yir-oirTco'cj To suspect, reg. except that in Her. Mss. and 
 editors divide on the augm. Dind. and Stein always -unrtvov 
 3,44. 70; 6, 129; -own-evcra 3, 68, Bekker and Bredow always 
 
 U U 2
 
 66O 
 
 -oTTTtvov, -6irTtv(ra, so Kriig. and Abicht except -dnrTevov 6, 129: 
 with aor. mid. -eva-dpfvos D. Sic. 4, 31, missed by Lexicogr. 
 The simple verb is very rare but not "obsolete," onTtva Ar. 
 Av. 1 06 1 without v.r. 
 
 'YlTOT^fil'U, See Te'/iVO). 
 
 'YiroToire'w To surmise, suspect (as imoTrrevta), rare in act. imp. 
 viTfTond Dio Cass. 57, 3. 6 : aor. -Tnjo-as Thuc. i, 20. 2, 13 ; 
 -Tr^o-ai 3, 24 : p. -TfrorrrjKf Dio Cass. 38, 42. Mid. dep. vnoro- 
 
 irovfjat, subj. -Tonrfrai Ar. Thesm. 496 ; -TOTTf'ta-dat Ran. 958 : 
 
 imp. vrrfTonovp.^ Lys. 9, 4 : with aor. pass. in-oroTnj&Wes trans. 
 Her. 6, 70. 9, 116; Dio. Hal. i, 81. 
 
 'Yorepew To fo /a/^r, /<?(? AZ&, lose, PL Gorg. 447 : fut. -qo-eo 
 late, V. T. Ps. 22, i &c. ; Synes. Epist. 141 : mid. txrrfpijtro/iai 
 Eur. I. A. 1203 (Vulg. Dind. Kirchh. i ed., eVre/^o-- Reisk. Pors. 
 Nauck, Kirchh. 2 ed., Dind. 5 ed., orepija- Herra.) : aor. va-rtprjva 
 Her. i, 70 ; Thuc. i, 134 ; Xen. An. i, 7, 12 ; -17077? Eur. Phoen. 
 
 976; -ijaete Xen. Hell. 3, 5, 25; -ijcras Thuc. 7, 29: p. vareprjKa 
 
 Dio. Sic. 15, 47 ; N. T. Hebr. 4, i : but pip. varfpijKei Thuc. 3, 
 31 : aor. ixmpfidrjv late, N. T. 2 Cor. n, 8; Joseph. 15, 6, 7. 
 The fut. mid. has been suspected by several able scholars. 
 Reiske and Person conjectured eWepija-o/wii, Herm. r/y o-rf^o-o/xat, 
 Matthiae defends the reading of the Mss., but Dind. and Kirchh. 
 have now dropt it. We doubt Hermann's grounds of prefer- 
 ence, see Eur. use of a/j.n\aKio-Ka> Ale. 418. 824 &c. 
 
 'YtJxuKu To weave (v<do>), Od. 15, 517; Pind. Fr. 160; Ar. 
 Eccl. 556 ; Her. 2, 35 ; PL Lys. 208, late -avda>, -oWrar Maneth. 
 
 6, 433 : imp. vfyawov II. 6, 187. Od. 4, 678 ; Hes. Sc. 28 ; Theocr. 
 
 7, 8; PL Critias 1 16, iter. -vfcrnov Od. 19, 149 : fut. v(^ava) Ar. Eccl. 
 654 : aor. vfyrjva Eur. I. T. 817. Ion 1417 ; Ar. Lys. 630, later -ava 
 Batr. 186; Anth. 6, 265; subj. -T^B Od. 13, 303; inf. -^at Ar. 
 Lys. 586 ; PL Hipp. Min. 368 ; Aristot. H. An. 5, 19, u ; -^vas 
 Od. 4, 739 ; Eur. I. T. 814 ; Com. Fr. (Anon.) 4, 701, '- Her. 
 2, 122 : p. v<t>ayKa late, <rvv- Dio. Hal. C. Verb. 18, '- Artemid. 
 4, 40, v(f>ay.Ka (Ms. V.): p.p. v<aoyu Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 52 ; 
 Luc. V. H.I, 18 ; Stob. (Phintys) 74, 6 1, V- Her. 3, 47 ; Aristot. 
 Mirab. 96, Trap- Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 48 : aor. v<pdt>6t]v PL Tim. 72, 
 eV- Her. i, 203, <TW- 5, 105. Mid. ix^alvofiai trans. Soph. Fr. 
 604 (D.) : aor. v^vafj-rfv Anth. 6, 287; -yvdpfvos Xen. Mem. 3, 
 n, 6 ; PL Phaed. 87 ; -jjvaaftu Xen. Mem. 3, 11,7, late wpawyi-, 
 *'- Themist. 21, 250. Vb. vfyavros Od. 13, 136 ; Thuc. 2, 97. 
 v, occas. v in augm. tenses, but never, we think, in Horn, ijtyava 
 Batr. 1 86, %$- Anth. (Nossis), 6, 265, e'o$- Batr. 182. Such 
 forms as v^^avrai, ixpixfrao-fiai seem to occur in the old Gram- 
 marians only, B. A. 20, 3. Suid. Etym. Mag.
 
 'Yipdaj 3>alvoa. 66 1 
 
 c Y4><u To weave, Epic and only 3 pi. *<oWi for v(f>Sxri contr. 
 from v(f>uovai, Od. 7, 105. 
 
 "Yo> 7b ram ($), Hes. Op. 552 ; Alcae. 34, i (Bergk) ; Ar. 
 Nub. 368 ; Her. 4, 28 ; Xen. Hell, i, i, 16 : imp. W II. 12, 25; 
 Her. 4, 151 : fut. o-o> Com. Fr. (Cratin.) 2, 92 ; Ar. Nub. n 18. 
 1129; late prose Ael. H. A. 7, 8 (Schn. Ztiv Herch.); Aristid. 
 48, 338 : aor. vo-a Find. Ol. 7, 50 ; Her. 2, 22 ; Aristot. H. An. 
 i, i, 22. Soph. El. 5, 8 ; and later Attic prose, Theophr. C. P. 
 4, 14, 3 ; Luc. Hes. 7 : p. p. vo-pai, ty-v<rpevos Xen. Ven. 9, 5: 
 aor. vcrdriv Her. 3, 10 ; late Attic, Theophr. H. P. 8, n, 4 ; PluL 
 Rom. 4 ; Strab. Fr. 655, p. 439 (Kram.) : fat. vo-^o-erat late, 
 Themist. Paraphr. 2, 8 (Spengel) : and fat. mid. wm-at pass. 
 Her. 2, 14 : pres. WTOI Her. 4, 50 ; voptvos Od. 6, 131 ; Aristot. 
 Meteor. 2, 4, 5. 
 
 (<t>dyw), see to-6l<o. 
 
 <t>ae'0u To shine, Poet, and only part. <j>afdav II. n, 735; Hes. 
 Th. 760; Soph. El. 824 (chor.); Eur. El. 464 (chor.); Epigr. 
 D. Laert. 8, 78 (fem. (fraedovira sister of the sun, Od. 12, 132). 
 
 4>acifa>, see foil. 
 
 <t>aiku To show (0a), Od. 20, 114; Aesch. Ch. 326; Soph. 
 El. 24; Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 13; Qaivfiv Her. 3, 75, Ep. -M'/WI/ Od. 
 8, 237 ; Pind. P. 4, 171 ; -vw II. 2, 353 ; Her. 3, 36, Dor. fem. 
 -vmaa Pind. N. 5, 17 (and sometimes in pres. imp. and fut. 
 intrans. to shine, PI. Tim. 39 ; Theocr. 2,11; Ar. Nub. 586), 
 Poet. 4>aeiva> pres. only, and intrans. Hes. Th. 372 ; trans, late, 
 Nic. Ther. 390; subj. intrans. $aVo> Od. 12, 383 : imp. tyaivor 
 Od. 19, 25; Hes. Th. 677; Soph. El. 1359 ; Her. i, 116; Xen. 
 Hell. 6, 5, 10, <j>alv- Od. 18, 67; Hes. Th. 689, iter. $cuVeo>ce in 
 7rafi.<paiv- Eratosth. i, 37 : fat. (frava Aesch. Ch. 815 ; Soph. O. R. 
 710. Aj. 1362 ; Eur. I. T. 898; Ar. Ach. 914; PI. Leg. 745, 
 etc- II. 19, 104 (qbai/w see below), Ion. $ai>o, dno- Hippocr. 7, 
 542. 8, 408 (Lit.); Epic a^avifiv H. Merc. 16 : aor. t^va II. 
 2, 318 ; Soph. Ph. 297 ; Her. 2, 49 ; Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 23 ; Isocr. 
 17, 42, Dor. -ava Pind. I. 4, 2, 81- Theocr. 18, 26, and late prose 
 e'- Ael. V. H. 12, 33, Vt- N. T. Luc. i, 79; &)va><n Od. 15, 
 26; -vfit 12, 334; <j>qvas Ar. Ach. 542; Xen. Hell. 5, i, 36; 
 Isocr. 18, 20; ftrat Od. 3, 173; Her. i, 95; Antiph. 4, 8, 
 n, ava- intrans. if sound, Her. i, 165 (Gaisf. Bekk. Dind. -<f>a- 
 v^vai Reiske, Stein, Abicht, -nt^vevai Kriig.), Dor. <f>avai, - Plut 
 Mor. 214: p. 7re<payica Pseud.-Callisth. 2, 10? ano- Dinarch. i, 
 1 5- 54- 59 & c - 2 > J 7- J 9- 3' I ^' P-P- "' f ao '/' at pass, and mid. 
 Soph. O. C. 1543, [-avaai], -avrai II. 2, 122 ; Pind. N. 6, 14;
 
 662 
 
 Aesch. Ag. 374; Eur. Med. 769; PI. Soph. 231, for which m- 
 $<mu Stob. (Perict.) 85, 19; ire<f>a(rpfvos Solon 13, 71 ; Soph. 
 
 0. C. 1 122 ; PI. Phaedr. 245, an-o- Dinarch. i, 89 ; TreQdvQai PI. 
 Euthyd. 294 : pip. eW^awo Hes. Sc. 166 : aor. e(f)dv6r)v (e<padi>6- 
 see below) pass, and mid. Aesch. Pers. 263 ; Soph. O. R. 525. 
 Ant. 103, cf)di>d- Eur. H. F. 804 (chor.) ; rare in prose, Hippocr. 
 8, 50; Xen. Hell. 6, 4, n ; (Dem.) 58, 13, dn-o- Lys. 19, 41. 
 44; Dem. 5, 9. (Epist. 3, p. 1485), Epic <j>adv6tiv in tmesi II. 17, 
 
 650, 3 pi. (j)dav6ev I, 2OO J Mosch. 2, 33, eg-effradvfyv II. 4, 468. 
 
 13, 278 ; Hes. Th. 200 : fut. irftyfja-eTai Epic, II. 17, 155 : 2 aor. 
 t$uvr)v as mid. II. 15, 275; Aesch. Eum. 320; Soph. Aj. 739; 
 Ar. Eq. 790; Her. 3, 82 ; Antiph. 5, 27 ; Thuc. 5, 68 ; Xen. 
 Lac. i, i; PI. Phaed. 76; Lys. 19, 45; Isae. 5, 14, $di/- Pind. 
 
 01. i, 74. 9, 96, Ep. 3 pi. tyavev Od. 18, 68; Pind. Ol. 10, 85; 
 (f)ai>> Anth. App. Epigr. 236 ; Antiph. 2, 8, 8; Isocr. 9, 48, <j>avfj 
 II. 9, 707; Her. 3, 27, Ep. -fo II. 19, 375, -ei ff Hes. Op. 680 
 (Goettl. Schoem.) -wpev Dem. i, 15 ; opt. -elr)v II. 20, 64. Od. 
 
 13, 402 ; Soph. Aj. 170 ; Her. 3, 82 ; Isocr. 5, 35, -eiV e " Dem. 
 
 14, 2, -fl/nei/ Aesch. Pers. 786 ; Isocr. 8, 89, -ei'ijre (Dem.) 51, 9, 
 -tirjvav Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 42, -f'uv Isocr. 12, 99 ; <$>dvr)6i II. 18, 198 ; 
 -r)vai Od. 1 8, 1 60; Aesch. Ch. 143; Her. 6, 135; Thuc. i, 91; 
 Dem. 19, 116, -j^o/at II. 9, 240 ; tyavtis Od. 9, 230 ; Her. 3, 27 : 
 fut. favfaonai Aesch. Fr. 315 (D.); Soph. Tr. 666. O. R. 457. 
 O. C. 662 &c. ; Eur. Hipp. 479. Supp. 605. Hel. 1001 &c. ; 
 Ar. Vesp. 528. Thesm. i &c. ; Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 453; Her. 
 
 4, 97. 8, .108 &c.; Thuc. 4, 27 ; PI. Rep. 351 ; Lys. 7, 27. 13, 
 79; Isocr. 3, 45. 5, 70. 6, 93 &c.; Aeschin. i, 3 ; Dem. 2, 13. 
 
 5, 10. 7, 35 &c., dm- Antiph. i, 13; Xen. Hell. 3, 5, n: 
 2 aor. act. ftyavov seems not to occur at least in classic Greek, 
 except in the Epic iter. form <j>dvf<rice intrans. showed, appeared, 
 II. ii, 64. Od. n, 587 ; Hes. Fr. 44, 3, assigned however by 
 some to a shortened 2 aor. pass. : 2 p. irffava intrans. Aesch. 
 Pr. in ; Eur. I. A. 973; Soph. O. C. 329. El. 646 ; rare in 
 prose, Her.^9, 120 ; Dem. 3, 22. 19, 294 ; late, Aristid. 46, 148, 
 ava- Her. 2, 15 ; Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 16. Hell. 3, 5, 12, Dor. 3 pi. 
 Tj-f^awzj/rt, e*c- Sophr. 75 (Ahr.) : pip. e/re(f>f]veis Dio Cass. 46, 10 
 (Bekk.) Mid. <paivonai show oneself, appear, Od. 7, 201 ; Her. 
 8, 142 ; Antiph. 5, 22 ; Thuc. 3, 88, uno-^alv- trans. Her. 5, 45 ; 
 Xen. Mem. 4, 4, 9 &c., Epic <ueiVo/*<u Callim. Apol. 9 ; Ap. Rh. 
 4, 1362 : imp. e'^aiWo Theogn. 455, tyaivfro Her. 7, 173. 8, 10 ; 
 Antiph. 5, 24. 77; Thuc. 2, 21, TrpovQ- Od. 9, 143, trans, dir- 
 Her. 9, 5, iter. (paivea-Kfro Od. 13, 194 : fut. <ai/oG/*at Od. 12, 
 230; Aesch. Supp. 54 ; Soph. Ant. 1195; Eur. Med. 302. 600. 
 Hipp. 332 &c. ; Ar. Av. 765. Plut. 923 ; Antiph. 2, /3, 4; Thuc.
 
 'aivw. 
 
 66 3 
 
 r 22. 3, 56; PI. Apol. 33 ; Isocr. 9, 65. 12, 237; Lycurg. 78; 
 Aeschin. i, 4 ; Dem. 20, 46. 21, 41 &c., Ionic -to/^at Her. 3, 35, 
 but -fv^tBa (Hippocr.) Epist. 9, 424 : aor. ^va^v trans, showed, 
 rare and Poet., Soph. Ph. 944, but an- Her. 7, 52 ; Xen. Oec. 2, 
 5 ; PI. Leg. 776; Dem. 33, 20, Dor. av-rfav- Pind. I. 4, 71, a;r- 
 N. 6, 25 : 2 aor. (^avo^rjv), subj. dual fyavrivBov PI. Eryx. 399 
 (Mss. <paivT)<j6ov Bekk. B. O. W.) ; but imper. Dor. <aj/ ( v Stob. 
 (Teles) 1 08, 83, see below : in a mid. sense intrans. are used 
 
 also 7re(aoy*ai, tydvrjv (and tyavfyv Traged. -aavQ- Hom.), <$>a.VT)- 
 
 (ro/j.ai, irf(f>rjva. Vb. a-fpavros II. 6, 60. The Attic poets have, 
 each, fut. mid. -ov/u more freq. than fut. pass, -770-0/101 ; united, 
 double the times. In the Attic Historians also, -OV/MU is quite 
 the prevailing form ; indeed we know only two instances of 
 -Tja-0/j.ai, Thuc. and Xen. quoted: but in Her. and the Orators 
 -r]crofj.ai exceeds -ovfjuu by 5 to i. In Isocr. and Dem. the 
 disproportion is very great ; in the former 40 to 5, in the latter 
 58 or 60 to 1 6. Over all, then, in classic prose -qo-o/zm is far 
 the more frequent. This will serve to limit properly Buttmann's 
 statement " the fut. mid. is the more common, the fut. pass, 
 more frequent in verse." On both points he is wrong. 
 
 The 2 aor. act. and mid. have been entirely or almost ban- 
 ished from classic Greek, since for (<pwf Eur. H. F. 794, with 
 pass, signif. tydvr) has been substituted ; for subj. ^ (fravrjs Com. 
 Fr. (Philem.) 4, 53, which Lobeck calls a neoteric form of the 
 1 aor., Meineke suggests uf) 'K^TJVTJS ', is not M fytyris easier ? 
 '/c^xivj/s also, Mon. 418, admits, if necessary, of the same emen- 
 dation ; <f><ivfv 8f e and showed herself, Q. Sm. 9, 484, has been 
 altered by Lobeck to <pdi>f(nce, and by Koechly to (fxivrj 8" ; Lehrs 
 however retains the old reading, &c. &c. ; opt. (fravoirjv Soph. 
 Aj. 313, belongs to fut. <j>av> \ and <pavoifir)v opt. 2 aor. mid. 
 which used to stand Xen. Cyr. 3, i, 34, and retained by Poppo, 
 has been altered for the v. r. fyaivoipriv by Bornem. Dind. Saupp. 
 &c., in which Poppo would probably now acquiesce ; ^avoi^tBa 
 formerly Isocr. 18, 30, now ^atwtV- ; but Dor. $ai/eu still, Stob. 
 (Teles) 1 08, 83. In Attic prose, the 1 aor. pass, tydvdrjv seems 
 to be strictly pass., was shown, made known, Dem. 5, 9 &c. ; in 
 Hom. however perhaps always, and occasionally in the Traged. 
 it takes the mid. or intrans. meaning, appear, which 2 aor. (<j>di*) 
 uniformly has, II. i, 200; Soph. Ant. 103. At Archimed. Aren. 
 p. 331, occurs the Dor. fat. ^a^o-fiv, which Lobeck (Buttm. 
 Gramm. V. 2, p. 311), thinks corrupted from ^aj/qo-o/iai. Epic 
 forms : tyadvdrjv for tydvd- Ap. Rh. 2, 449, in tmesi II. 17, 650, 
 
 c- Hes. Th. 2OO, rfrdavfffv 3 pi. for tydvdrjaav, II. I, 2OO : SO 
 
 <puvev 2 aor. pass, for tyavrjvav, Od. 1 8, 68; subj. fat/fa for <pavrj
 
 664 QavrdfyfJiai <&d<TK(o. 
 
 11. 22, 73; inf. (fravrjiifvai for (jiavfjvat, 9, 240. Put. (f>ava>, con- 
 trary to its usual quantity, has Ar. Eq. 300 (Bekk. Dind. 2 ed.), 
 so dvacf)di>> Eur. Bac. 527 (Dind.), for which however Herm. 
 Kirchh. Nauck read pres. avafyaiw, and Aristoph. admits of the 
 same emendation and Burges, Bergk, Meineke, Dind. 5 ed. 
 adopt it ; an easy emendation certainly, if the anomaly cannot 
 be satisfactorily explained, and this seems difficult to do. Some 
 say it is from <pafivu, fut. <f)afva> contr. <jbai>? This is at least 
 intelligible ; but Aristophanes' own usage rather inclines us to 
 the change. He uses a-n-u^>avS> Nub. 1331, but shirks dno<j>avS> 
 1334, and escapes on dn-o8e/a> unless, which some may think 
 more probable, he here selects the latter as a stronger term. 
 See Lys. 13, 51. Isae. 5, 35. 
 
 <t>arrdonai To appear, Her. 7, 15 ; Aesch. Ag. 1500; Eur. 
 Ion 1444 ; PI. Rep. 572 : imp. tyavr- Her. 4, 124 : fut. -ao-^- 
 o-o/im PL Conv. 211 : aor. f^avrda-drjv (Hippocr.) Epist. 9, 338 ; 
 Dio Cass. 65, 8; -TaaBtlr) Aristot. Nat. Ausc. i, 9, 3; -Qevra PL 
 Phil. 38. This is the classic usage ; but late, act. <ai>rdoj make 
 appear, Callisth. 13 &c. and mid. trans. <airdmu Longin. 15, 8: 
 with aor. pass, efpavrda-drj as mid. Longin. 15, 4. Vb. $av- 
 raa-Tos Aristot. Memor. i, 9. 
 
 <l>d(7Kw To say, affirm (qfotfu), indie, rare tyavKtts Philostr. Apoll. 
 315, (Jxio-Kd Isae. 6, 16; Aristot. Rhet. Alex. 9, 3; Babr. 22,14 
 (Lach.) 1 8, 31 (Lewis 2 pt.), tydazopev if correct, Com. Fr. 
 (Alex.) 3, 450, Kara- Theon Rhet. vol. 2, p. 90 (Spengel), 
 (frdo-Kovvi Aristid. 45, 39; (Aeschin.) Epist. n, n ; Plut. Anton. 
 86. Mor. 856. 1124; Luc. Pise. 37. Herm. 38 ; Athen. 10, 34; 
 Tzetz. Antehom. 144. 148. Horn. 251 (v. r. PL Phaed. 113, 
 Steph.); subj. <do-*o Aesch. Ch. 93; Ar. Vesp. 561, -*$ Ar. 
 Ran. 1007; Hippocr. 7, 172; Antiph. 3, 8, 3 ; Dem. 40, 30. 
 48, 55, -Kta<n Lys. i, 36; Isae. 10, n ; opt. ^do-Kot^t Soph. Aj. 
 1037, -KOI Dem. 30, 27, -Koiev Lys. 7, 12 &c. ; <d<r*e Eur. Hel. 
 1077; Aristot. Rhet. Alex. 8, 14; ^da-Kftv Soph. O. R. 462 ; 
 Ar. Ran. 695; Antiph. 5, 51 ; Lys. i, 36; Isocr. 8, i ; <do-Bc 
 Soph. El. 319; Ar. Nub. 895 ; Antiph. 2, y, 8 ; Thuc. 3, 70 ; 
 Isocr. 18, 7; PL Theaet. i6^,-Kova-a Ar. Ran. 1082 ; PL Theaet. 
 190: imp. tycKTKov II. 13, 100 ; Ar. Nub. 55, -Kts II. 19, 297 ; 
 Soph. O. R. 842; Ar. Vesp. 602. Ran. 742, -KC Od. 13, 173; 
 Aesch. Ch. 276; Ar. Eccl. 410; Her. 2, 33; PL Leg. 901; 
 Dem. 34, 16, Poet. <d<nce Od. 24, 75 ; Hes. Th. 209 ; Mosch. 2, 
 
 12, '<j>acTK Com. Fr. (Cratin.) 2, 166, pi. rare f<pda-KeT( Od. 22, 35 ; 
 Lys. 8, 5. 14, tyaaKov Soph. Tr. 425 ; Ar. Eccl. 194. Lys. 703 ; 
 Dem. 59, 72 : imp. pass. ttydo-Kero Soph. Ph. 114. Horn, has 
 imp. only. The pres. indie, is rare; (frdo-Kovo-i PL Phaed. 113
 
 ^ctr/^ft) $eftc>. 665 
 
 (Steph.) has been altered to X/yovo-t (Mss. Heind. Eckk. B. O. W.); 
 but the instances quoted above from other writers prove that it 
 was a mistake in Elmsley to say " presens non est in usu." 
 
 <t>ciTiw To say, name (qExms), Poet, and Ion. prose, Stob. (Dius) 
 65, 17 : fut. (-t'o-co), Dor. -t'<o Parmen. 119: aor. tyario-a Her. 5, 
 58; -iW/Lu Soph. Aj. 715 (-i'at/u Mss.); -io-a? Eur. I. A. 135: 
 p. p. ire(f)dTia-fj.ai Ap. Rh. 4, 658 ; Parmen. 94 : aor. f^taria-d^v, 
 -Ticrdfla-a Eur. I. A. 936 : pres. ^ari^erai Ap. Rh. I, 24. For 
 <ari'a> Stob. quoted, Meineke reads $(m'o>. 
 
 <t>ao> To shine, Epic, pres. late, subj. <afl<rt, Trpo- Maxim. 
 Auspic. 280 ; opt. $uot 22 ; part, (fraova-i Arat. 607 : imp. <f>ae 
 as aor. Od. 14, 502 : p. p. -nl^arai Stob. (Perict.) 85, 19 : 3 fut. 
 nffaaonai II. 17, 155, see (j)aiva>. To be distinguished from 
 
 (*CIG)) To kill, (see </>eVa>), and (<j>da>) stem of fa pi to say. 
 
 *e{3oficu To fear for oneself , flee, defect. Dep. only pres. and 
 imp. (a poetic collat. form of (po^eofiai), subj.<e'/3o>/Ltat II. n, 404, 
 -<afjif6a 5, 232 ; Q. Sm. i, 419 ; typeo-dai II. 8, 107 ; Ap. Rh. 4, 
 22 ; Opp. Hal. 2, 82 : imp. ety&ovro II. 15, 345. Od. 22, 299 
 (Bekk.), <//3- II. 5, 527. 8, 342. n, 121. 178 &c. (Bekk.); Ap. 
 Rh. 2, 1056. 
 
 4>ei8ofj.ai To spare, Dep. mid. Anacr. 101 ; Eur. H. F. 1146 ; 
 Ar. Ach. 319; Lys. 21, 16 ; imper. faibov Soph. Aj. 115; Ar. 
 Av. 987, Ion. -Seo Od. 22, 54 ; Her. 8, 68, -dev Theocr. 8, 63 ; 
 -dd^evos II. 5, 202 ; Her. 9, 39 ; Thuc. 3, 74 : imp. '<So>;i/ 
 Theogn. 915; Xen. Ages. 7, i, ^8- Soph. El. 716 (Trim.): 
 fut. ^euro/xai Ar. Ach. 312 ; Xen. Hell. 7, i, 24; PL Apol. 31, 
 Epic Trf^tSijo-oMat II. 15, 215 : aor. e'^eio-a^j' Solon 32 ; Aesch. 
 Sept. 412 ; Andoc. 2, n ; PL Menex. 242, <eta- II. 24, 236; 
 Pind. I. 6, 33 ; subj. 0rg Soph. Ph. 749; Lys. 30, 27 ; -<rmro 
 PL Phil. 16; -vaadai Pind. N. 9,20; Thuc. 3, 59; -(rd^vos 
 Ar. Plut. 556 : p. p. TTf^fia-^tvos pass, spared, spare, Luc. Hist. 
 59 ; act. Dio Cass. 50, 20 (Bekk.); Aristid. 47, 325 (Jebb, but 
 adv. 7Tf$o7z<W Dind. see Hippocr. 5, 464 Lit.); nefa'to-dai Luc. 
 Salt. 76, late Epic ire^td^vos Nonn. u, 417. 12, 392. 17, 369: 
 2 aor. mid. redupl. (Trf^iSd^i/) Epic, opt. jrti^tdofcip Od. 9, 277, 
 
 -om> II. 20, 464; -fa-Sat 21, IOI. Vb. 0(TTeoj/ Isocr. 14, 15. 
 
 A collat. form </>SeV a > P art - -f uvot occurs late, Stob. (Euseb.) 
 10, 33 (Mein.), but "fut. Qti&fcoiuu" given in our Lexicons, 
 we have never seen except in Phot, and Suid. p. 1454. $& 
 Anth. 15, 25, some think a false reading for $et'S-. 
 
 (4>eVw, *dco) To kill, neither in use, but whence (late aor. c/>Vat 
 Schol. Pind. N. i, 70) p. P. THATCH Epic, II. 17, 164. Od. 22, 
 54, 3 pi. irtyavrai II. 5, 531; inf. **&<&* II. 13, 4475 *e 
 Lycophr. 269. 1374 ; Opp. Hal. 5, 122 : 3 fut.
 
 666 
 
 Od. 22, 217, -TjfffTai II. 15, 140: 2 aor. eirecpvov II. 21, 55, TT/^V- 
 J 3 363 ; subj. ire<pvT) II. 2O, 172 ; inf. irffae'fjLfv 6, 1 80; ire(pvovTa 
 
 accented as a pres. Aristarch. Spitzn. Dind. &c., but Bekker, 
 La R. with Tyrann. &c. -rrf^vovra II. 16, 827, so Karcmfcpixov 17, 
 539 (Spitzn. Dind.) -netpvwv (Bekk.). see TT/^MW. Pres. $ao>, (pa, 
 seems never, and aor. <pa<rai scarcely, used even by late writers 
 unless etymologically. See Schol. II. i, 190, Apollon. Lex. Horn. 
 
 *p|3w To feed, chiefly Poet. Horn. H. 30, 2; Find. Ol. 2, 73; 
 <j)fp@e Callim. Cer. 138; foppfiv Eur. Hipp. 75, Epic, -/3/i/ 
 Hes. Op. 377 : imp. ((fxpfiov Eur. Or. 869 ; Opp. Hal. i, 271 ; 
 PL Criti. 115, the only instance in classic Attic prose ; later, App. 
 Syr. 62; Philostr. Apoll. 3, 20, in, fapfiov Theocr. 7, 80: 2 p. 
 (ntyoppa): pip. eVe0op/3 H. Merc. 105. Mid. $e'^3o/Ku to 
 
 feed oneself , maintain, live on, Find. P. 5, no; Hippocr. 5, 314 
 (Lit.); Opp. Hal. i, 64, airo- Eur. Med. 827: pass. (pepj3onai 
 to be fed, live, Horn. H. 30, 4; Ap. Rh. 2, 393; (Hippocr.) 
 Epist. 9, 366 (Lit.): imp. ^ep^o^v Soph. Ph. 957. 
 
 <l>p<i> To bear, bring (ouo. eW^a, eVey/co), II. 21, 458; Find. N. 
 
 9, 34; Aesch. Ch. 659 ; Soph. O. C. 420; Ar. Ran. 28 ; Her. 
 i, 155 ; Antiph. 3, d, 8 ; Thuc. 6, 16; PI. Phaed. 63, Dor. 3 pi. 
 <pepoi>Ti Find. P. 10, 70, and (ptpoia-i Fr. 205 ; Ep. subj. -p^o-i Od. 
 I0 > 57 > Dor. pt. -pota-a Find. P. 3, 15 ; Theocr. 2, 148 ; Epic inf. 
 tptpfUfvIl. 9, 411 ; Hes. Op. 215 : imp. Zfapovll. 17, 458 ; Simon. 
 C. 163 ; Find. Ol. 10, 67 ; Her. 8, 60 ; Thuc. 7, 57 ; Isocr. 9, 54, 
 <f>(poi> II. 3, 245; Hes. Fr. 174, iter. <pepTKev Od. 9, 429, -<JKOV 
 
 10, 108 : fut. oto-eu II. 7, 82; Find. P. 9, 61 ; Aesch. Ch. 487; 
 Soph. Tr. 123. 1183; Eur. Ale. 336; Ar. Pax 18; Her. 2, 91; 
 Thuc. 6, 41 ; Andoc. i, 2. 31 ; Isocr. 15, 52 ; PI. Rep. 477, Dor. 
 oiVu) Theocr. 3, n, i pi. -o-tvpts 15, 133 : 1 aor. ijvtyKa. Soph. 
 El. 13; Eur. Ion 38; Isocr. 15, 5 (Bait, -a^v Vulg. Bens.) ; 
 Aeschin. 2, 4; Luc. Pise. 32. 33. D. Mort. 12, 3 &c., -*as Eur. 
 Hel. 1250 ; Ar. Av. 540 ; Dem. 19, 250 ; Luc. Laps, i ; Himer. 
 Or. 23, 7, -Kf freq. see below, dual. rjvtyKdTTjv, Si- PI. Leg. 723, 
 T)i>fyKafj.(i> Dem. 19, 40, av- Andoc. 3, 7> yvtyKa-re Dem. 23, 167. 
 44, 43, -Kdi/Theogn. 880; Eur. I. A. 800; Isae. n, 18, eveyKav 
 Q. Sm. 6, 595, Epic and Ion. eWiKaOrph.Arg. 312, av- Od. 11,625, 
 evftKas, aTr- II. 14, 255, fjvfiKfv Od. 1 8, 300; Theocr. 23, 16; Her. 2, 
 
 146. 3, 155, tvtiK- Find. Ol. 2, 79. P. g,6,(vfiKafjifvOd. 24,43,'eiKai> 
 
 Od. 4, 784 (Bekk. r)i/K-Dind. La R.), un-tv- 16, 326. 360, ijvem- 
 Her. 3, 30, UTT- II. 5, 885, also (<uo-a) rare, opt. late otow/w Christ. 
 Pat. 990; inf. dva-oia-ai, avwvai Her. i, 157 (Mss. Gaisf. Bekk. 
 Dind. Dietsch), dwTo-ai (Bred. Stein, Abicht) ; Poet, imper. act. 
 oio-e for -crov, see below : p. tV^o^a Isocr. 6, 60; Dem. 21, 
 1 08, 22, 62, tltr- Andoc. 3, 20, aw- Dem. 18, 198 (Xen. Mem.
 
 3?epco. 667 
 
 3, 5, 22 Vulg.) : pip. tvrjvoxd, an- (Dem.) 49, 62 : p.p. eV^ey/tai, 
 -e|at, -fKTai PI. Rep. 584, elo-- Eur. Ion 1340, and -eyat, -eyrat, av- 
 
 Inscr. i, 67, 4 (Boeckh), Ionic (vfjvttypai, e'- Her. 8, 37, rarely 
 (0*07*01) TTpo-oiorai late, Luc. Paras. 2 (Vulg. Bekk. Jacobitz, for 
 which Dind. reads irpoSxrrai, with Jacobs, from irpocodea) : pip. 
 evfjVfKTo, npoo-- Xen. Hell. 4, 3, 20: aor. T)vt^6rjv Xen. An. 4, 7, 
 12 ; PL Leg. 756. Tim. 63 ; Dem. 18, 134, *<- Thuc. 3, 69, 
 
 Ion. T)Vfix07)v, an- Her. I, 66. 2, Il6, Trept- I, 84, av- 2, 121 &C. : 
 
 fat. eVe^^o-o^ai Aristot. Nat. Ausc. 3, 5, 18 (Bekk.) ; Marc. Ant. 
 
 4, 43. 10, 33 ; Galen 3, 71, eV- Thuc. 7, 56, /car- Isocr. 13, 19, 
 and ol<rdr)<rofj.ai Aristot. Nat. Ausc. 3, 5, 13. Probl. 16, 3 ; Dem. 
 44, 45, e'- Eur. Supp. 561 : and as pass. fat. mid. ota-o/xat Eur. 
 Or. 440; Xen. Oec. 18, 6, e'- Her. 8, 49. 76, irepi- Hippocr. 7, 
 580 (more freq. as mid. see below) : 2 aor. act. fjveyKov perhaps 
 only i sing. Soph. O. C. 521. 964 ; Ar. Ran. 1299. Lys. 944, 
 fit- Isocr. 1 8, 59, the only prose instance, and perhaps to avoid 
 hiatus, except 3 pi. npoo-rjveyKov if correct Hippocr. i, 655 
 
 (Erm. -rjveyicav Lit. 5, 388); Ionic (TJV(IKOV), Opt. fVf'iKOi Od. 21, 
 
 196 (Vulg. -fiKai Bekk. Dind.); Epic inf. eveiKepev II. 19, 194 ; 
 imper. cure &c. belongs perhaps to 1 aor. see below. Mid. 
 <<rpo/zai to bear, carry for oneself, &c. Soph. Ph. 117; Her. 7, 
 50 ; Thuc. i, 69 ; PI. Phaed. 113, rare and Epic e'mWai, aw- 
 Hes. Sc. 440; fepcofiai II. 23, 413; Eur. Hec. 308; PI. Rep. 
 584 ; Dor. opt. -oipav Aesch. Eum. 266 : imp. '$/>- Xen. An. 
 7, 4, 3 : fut. oia-op-ai II. 22, 217. 23, 663. 858 ; Soph. El. 969 ; 
 Eur. An. 1282. Ph. 1546; Ar. Pax 1032 ; Her. 6, 100. 132 ; 
 Thuc. 2, ii ; PI. Rep. 537 ; Isocr. 8, 33, as pass, see above : 
 p.p. (la--fvt]vfyijifvr) as mid. Dem. 27, 4: 1 aor. rjvfyKwijv Soph. 
 Tr. 462 ; Eur. Supp. 583 ; PI. Rep. 406 ; Dem. 40, 26, '|- Ar. 
 Eccl. 76, Ionic yvfK- II. 9, 127; Her. i, 57. 2, 180, <r- 7, 
 152, eVet*-, av- Theocr. 23, 18 ; Mosch. 2, 20. 134; subj. 
 common to both, eWyxca/iat, e- Soph. El. 60: Eur. El. 871, 
 
 fveyxrjrai, eg- Hippocr. 4, 640, tlfrevfyK^Bf Dem.^ 19, 22O, 
 eVeycwvrat, npoa- Hippocr. I, 582. 592 (Lit.), Ion. wiKvvTai Her. 
 
 4, 67; opt. fveyKaiwv, -KOITO Luc. D. Mort. 12, 2, TT/JOO-^ Oribas. 
 
 I, 46, eveynaifjifda, tur- Dem. IO, 36 ; imper. (vtyxat, an- Luc. 
 
 Icar. 20 (Vulg. Bekk. Jacob, -eyw Dind.) ; so in some edit, of 
 Eur. I. A. 724 (but o-w-fVfyKni. opt. act. Musgr. Herm. Kirchh. 
 Paley, -ei/e>oi L. Dind. W. Dind. 5 ed.) ; eVey K a>vos Aeschin. i, 
 131 ; Dem. 40, 59, eV- Thuc. 5, 115, Ionic Ivtma^vos, av- Her. 
 i, 86; eviyKcurBai App. Civ. 2, ii. 3, 6, an- Isocr. 6, 74, Ionic 
 faka<r0ai, e|- Her. 6, 103, eV- 2, 23 ; late and rare if correct, 
 oiWftzt, an- (Hippocr.) Epist. 9, 418 (Lit.); Aspin.^Rhet. p. 482 
 (Walz, V. r. dir-oia-tadai) : 2 aor. (qveyKowv), fvfynoiro, irpo<r-
 
 668 
 
 Theophr. H. P. 8, 4, 5 (Ms. P. 2. Aid. Wimm. -<UTO Schneid.) ; 
 Galen 5, 276, ela- Epist. Phal. 103 (Kerch.); imper. eWyou 
 Soph. O. C. 470 (Mss. Ellendt &c.), eveyicov (Elms. Herm. Dind. 
 
 Bergk) ; evtyKeadai, irpoo-- Galen 15, 204. Vb. olcrros Thuc. 
 
 7, 75, av- Her. 6, 66 (Bred. Stein, Abicht, -wtoro? Bekk. Dind. 
 Arelae. 2, n), otWeos Soph. Ant. 310; Isocr. 14, 10, fixurtov 
 crvfnTfpi- Stob. 79, 42, <pepros Eur. Hec. 158. o-vjx- II. 13, 237. 
 
 Attic writers use both aorists act. f/ixyica, rjvcyKov, but partially. 
 In simple, rjvfytov is more frequent than rjvtyita, but Poetic, and 
 perhaps in i sing, only, Soph. O. C. 521. 964. Fr. 592 ; Ar. 
 Ran. 1299. Thesm. 743. Lys. 944, Si- Isocr. 18, 59, fjveyKa 
 however is neither unattic, nor so rare as some affirm, Soph. 
 El. 13; Eur. Ion 38; Isocr. 15, 5 (Bait, -a^v Vulg. Bekk. 
 Bens.); Luc. Pise. 33 ; Aeschin. 2, 4, cm- 3, 217. 227 ; Dem. 
 52, 30, (j.fT- 18, 108, Trap- 18, 232, Si- Eur. Ion 15, eiV- Isocr. 
 17, 41; Com. Fr. (Dion.) 3, 547. (Demetr.) 4, 539, 7rpo<r- 
 Dem. 50, 8, tV- Isae. 8, 39 ; 2 pers. fjveynts I have not seen, but 
 rjvfyaas Eur. Hel. 1250; Ar. Thesm. 743. Av. 540; Dem. 19, 
 250; Luc. Laps, i, e- Soph. Tr. 741 ; Aeschin. 2, 165, eiV- 
 Dem. 45, 69, Si- 61, 19. 27 ; 3 pers. ^vey<e freq. but common 
 to both aor.; dual of rjvfyKov I have not seen, but Si-rjvfyKdrrjv PI. 
 Leg. 723; i pi. rjveyKafjLfv Isocr. 15, 5 (Vulg. Bekk. see above); 
 Dem. 19, 40, av- Andoc. 3, 7. 8; Aeschin. 2, 174. 175, e- 2, 
 176, Si- Isocr. 4, 48. 12, 53. 19, 17; Xen. Oec. 9, 8 (Vulg. 
 Dind. -onfv some Mss. Breitb. Saupp.), fir- PI. Polit. 275. Rep. 
 612 ; TiveyKtre I have not seen, but ^vtynarf Dem. 23, 167. 44, 
 43 (B. Saupp.). 55, 7 (Dind.), e- Ar. Vesp. 815, nap- (Dem.) 
 21, 53, nor 3 pers. fjixyicov (except irpoa-- if correct, Dio Cass. 
 Fr. 7, 3 (Bekk. Dind.), but f} Vf yKav Eur. I. A. 800 ; Xen. Hell. 
 4, i, 27; Isae. n, 18; Aeschin. 2, 87. 3, 104; (Dem.) n, 16. 
 49, 52; Dio Cass. Fr. 12, 9 (Bekk.) 54, 16 &c. air- Thuc. 5, 
 10, Si- Isocr. 4, 83. 92. 12, 55; Lycurg. 108 ; Aeschin. 2, 9 ; 
 (Dem.) 60, 17, V- Xen. Hell. 2, i, 5. 5, i, 21 ; Isocr. 19, 36; 
 Isae. 5, 38. 41, '- Isocr. 5, 54, eV- Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 36, irpov- 
 Aesch. Ch. 76, ui/Si- Ar. Eq. 597, av- Dem. 24, 120. It would 
 thus appear that the 1 aor. is more complete and less confined 
 in usage, and that its parts with a, excepting i sing., are more 
 frequent than the corresponding parts with o and f of the 2 aor. 
 
 3 sing. jJWyKe seems referrible to both, but as the form in ov 
 is confined, or almost confined, to Poetry, a doubt may arise 
 whether tjixyice in prose may not properly belong to the form in 
 a, and whether Breitenbach, Sauppe, Shenkl have done well in 
 disturbing the received reading dirivtyKapfv Xen. Oec. 9, 8, for 
 of some Mss. No doubt Xen. is not shy of a Poetic
 
 form, but in this very treatise he uses hfaymv 20, iB, so rjvey<av 
 Hell. 4, I, 27, da-- 2, I, 5. 5, I, 21, fir- 6, 5, 36, Trpoo-- 7, 2, 5. 
 Cyr. 7, i, i : and Isocr. though using i pers. 8ifjixy K ov 18, 59 
 the only certain instance of 2 aor. we know in classic prose 
 seems to do so merely to avoid hiatus -cy K ov, on, for before 
 a consonant he has fla-fjvfyKa rS>v 17, 41, and i pi. ^vlyKa^v 15, 
 5. St - I2 > 53- J 9 17. fo^y*** 8, 85. 104. 12, 55. 123. 189. 15,' 
 207. 208, V- 19, 36, - 5, 54 &c. Nay, even in Poetry fa yKa 
 has perhaps the best claims to rjveyKt. Facts seem to confirm 
 this, at least to point this way : Aesch. has f/veyicf Ch. 992, but 
 
 7rpoo--r]vtyKav 76 ; Soph, has I pers. rjveyKa Elec. 13, and fjftyKov 
 
 O. C. 521. 964 &c., but fgrivtyicas Tr. 741 ; Eur. has fay 
 Heracl. 332, but fjvfyitav I. A. 800, 81- Bac. 1087 ; Ar. has 
 rjvfyicov Lys. 944. Ran. 1299 (both for the metre?), but rjtxyKas 
 Av. 540, fg-t]veyicaTf Vesp. 815, and, what we think a stronger 
 case, in Thesm. 743, one of the women says e'yw ijvtyKov, 
 Mnesilochus sharply asks rjvtyKas o-v? evidently shying fytyKes, 
 and by implication showing, one is apt to surmise, no favour 
 for its lineal descendant fjvfyKe. Since then the Attic Poets use, 
 beyond the i pers. no form which must necessarily be referred 
 to the formation in o, and since they seem to have even avoided 
 proceeding on this formation, the natural inference appears to 
 be that Indie, fjveyicov was limited in usage to the i sing. 
 
 The oblique moods are also partially used : subj. common to 
 both, eWyKO) Ar. Vesp. 848, -KTJS Com. Fr. (Philem.) 4, 56, -KJI Xen. 
 Conv. 4, 7, -Krjrf Isae. 8, 4 (Dem. 44, 43 Bekk.), -KCOO-I PI. Leg. 
 946 ; opt. 1 aor. eWy*cat/xi Eur. Hipp. 393 (-oi/u Dind. 5 ed.) ; 
 PI. Grit. 43, an- Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 428, a-w- Eur. H. F. 488 
 (-oi/u Dind. 5 ed.), eWyxai Xen. Conv. 2, 3 (-o< Saupp.), V- Dem. 
 14, 26, di- 25, 20, -natfttv, VTT- Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 9 (-ot/ifv Dind. 
 Saupp.), eveyKoiTf Eur. Heracl. 751 (Herm. Nauck, Dind. 2 ed., 
 -otr* 5 ed. &c.), (veyKditv, cr- Dem. 14, 25; imper. evey<ov rare 
 Com. Fr. (Anax.) 4, 466 (Pors.), an- Ar. Pax 1109 (R. Bekk. 
 Dind. Bergk, Mein. -ey<e V. Vulg. Richter), late prose an- Luc. 
 D. Mort. i, 4, Trpoo-- N. T. Matt. 8, 4 (Vat.), but always eVeyxaro) 
 Ar. Thesm. 238; Com. Fr. (Cratin.) 2, 165 ; PI. Phaed. 116, 
 Trpoo-- Xen. Conv. 5, 2, and pi. eWyKai-f Eur. Heracl. 751 (Vulg. 
 Kirchh. see opt); Luc. Bis Ace. 32. 34, '- Ar. Ran. 847, av- 
 Dem. 20, 118 ; inf. IvtyKM seems not to occur in classic Attic, 
 but Aristot. Oec. 2, 26; Sopat. Rhet. vol. 8. p. 4. 20 &c.; 
 V. T. Neh. 12, 27, tltr- Aristot. Oec. 2, 21. 26, 81- Diod. Sic. 5, 
 71, wr- 15, 55, Trpoo-- Hippocr. 6, 210; Polyb. 32, 7, 6V 
 Hippocr. 7, 340 (Lit.), Epic and Ion. V*cat, see below ; part. 
 Aristot. Oec. 2, 26 (Bekk.); (Dem.) 49, 51 ; Plut. Mor.
 
 670 
 
 233- 3 8 - 350. St - Xen. Mem. 3, 6, 18, e- i, 2, 53 (-cov Bind.), 
 (Dem.) 49, 43, irepi- Aeschin. i, 131, V- Com. Fr. (Demetr.) 
 
 4, 539 ; Aristot. Polit. 3, 9, 5, r- (Dem.) 59, 9 ; Strab. 2, i, 
 35, [JUT- 7, 3, 6 : 2 aor. evcyKoipi (Dind. reading Eur. Hipp. 393, 
 
 -ot/Ltt Vulg. &C.), fveyKois, fj.fr- Xen. Cyr. I) 6, 39, eWy/cot Soph. 
 
 Tr. 774. Fr. 105; Eur. Rhes. 260; PI. Rep. 330; Dem. 21, 
 28, V- Ar. Eccl. 807, o-w- Thuc. 6, 20; Isocr. 15, ro; Dem. 
 9, 76, i>fyKoi/j.ev, fir- Isocr. 12, 138, -Korre Eur. Heracl. 751 
 (Dind. 5 ed.), fveyxoifv. Si- Xen. Mem. 3, 3, 14 (-Ke'iv Dind. 
 Saupp.); PI. Rep. 501 (Bekk.); Isocr. 12, 121; imper. only 
 2 sing. f'veyKe Eur. Heracl. 699 ; Ar. Eq. 98. no. Pax 1219 ; 
 Xen. Mem. 3, 6, 9, irpoa- Luc. D. Mar. 4, 2, other parts sup- 
 plied by 1 aor. eveyKaTa>, -eyiaiTf ; part, fveyxav (Pind. I. 8, 2l) 
 Soph. El. 692 ; Eur. Supp. 920; Thuc. 6, 56 ; Dem. 6, 28. 
 24, 141 ; Luc. Laps, n, e- Ar. Ach. 359 ; inf. eVey/wIv Aesch. 
 Supp. 766 ; Soph. Ph. 873 ; Eur. Ion 424 ; Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 
 3, 34; Thuc. 7, 56; PI. Apol. 37 ; Dem. 27, 2, nporr- Pind. P. 
 9) S^, e- Ar. Nub. 634, eiV- Dem. 24, 141 &c. (Epic eVK- 
 see below.) Of a pres. eVfucoo called Boeotic (Etym. Magn.), 
 there occurs a trace in a-wevtiKfTai Hes. Sc. 440, approved by 
 Goettling, Schoem. Flach, but altered by Herm. to pip. a-wfvfjvfUTo 
 from the v. r. arwfvfjvtKTai. 
 
 I have confined these observations to Attic Greek, but from 
 considerable investigation I am satisfied they will apply equally 
 to Epic and Ionic: wiica. Orph. Arg. 312, dv- Od. n, 625, 
 
 fveixas, an- II. 14, 255, eveiKfv 15, 705; Pind. Ol. 3, 14, f/veiK- 
 Od. l8, 300; Her. 3, 155, pi. eveiKafiev Od. 24, 43, eveiKav II. 
 
 13, 213; Tyrt. 4, #;* Her. 3, 30, r- 9, 70, in- II. 5, 885; 
 
 Subj. eVfiKW II. 6, 258, -tiicg Od. 2, 329 ; Opt. f velum II. 1 8, 147. 
 Od. 21, 196; TheOCr. 5, 125, -*cete Her. 6, 6l, eveiKaiev, <rvv- 
 
 Her. 7, 152 ; imper. eveiKov Anacr. 63 (Bergk), -eiWe Od. 8, 
 393; inf. cVeucot II. 18, 334; Hes. Th. 784; Pind. P. 9, 53; 
 Her. i, 32; part. ei/W II. 17, 39; Her. 4, 64: passing 
 sparingly into the o formation of 2 aor. WK<H Od. 21, 196 
 (Vulg. Wolf, -fluai Bekk. Dind. LaR.); imper. eveuce Od. 21, 
 178 ; inf. fveiKtfjifv II. 19, 194. 
 
 The indie, aor. mid. is uniformly of the a formation, riveyKafap, 
 e- Ar. Eccl. 76, TjVfyKv Eur. Supp. 583 ; Xen. Oec. 7, 13, fjvfy- 
 KOTO Soph. Tr. 462 ; PI. Tim. 21 ; Dem. 40, 26, Ion. yvelic- Her. 
 
 5, 47, Epic eW/e-, av- II. 19, 314, Tjveyica(j.f6a PL Ion 530, 
 
 TjvfyicavTo Plut. Mor. 407, Ion. ^mV- 11. 9, 127 ; Her. i, 57. 173. 
 2, 1 80; subj. fveyicmnai, fl<r- Soph. El. 60 ; Eur. El. 871, 
 
 -eveyxijcrde Dem. 19, 22O, veyKO>vrai, Trpocr- HippOCr. I, 582 (Lit.), 
 Ion. eWi'ic- Her. 4, 67 ; Opt. eVeyxatro Luc. D. Mort. 12, 2,
 
 tJW-yw. 671 
 
 da, cur- Dem. io, 36 ; imper. ?v(yKai, air- Luc. Tear. 20 
 (Vulg. Bekk. Jacob, -cce Dind. Cob.), and aw- in some edit, of 
 Eur. I. A. 724; ivtyttafitvos Aeschin. i, 131; Dem. 40, 59, r- 
 Thuc. 5, 115, fveiKap- Alcae. 35 (Bergk); eveyKao-dai App. Civ. 
 2, ii. 3, 6, (l<r- Isocr. 15, 188, dn- 6, 74 ; Dem. 23, 68, wpotr- 
 Aeschin. i, 145, Ion. tve'iK- e'- Her. 2, 121. 6, 103. 125: 2 aor. 
 (r)i>eyK6fj.rjv) only in oblique moods, and rare, eVyKoiro, irpoo-- 
 Theophr. H. P. 8, 4, 5 (Ms. Pr. Aid. Wimm. -mro Schn.); 
 Galen 4, 584. 5, 276, iV- Epist. Phal. 97; imper. tVy/coG Soph. 
 
 O. C. 470; Trpoo--(vtyK((rdai. Galen 15, 204. 
 
 If then these data be correct, and the induction just, there 
 appear grounds for supposing first, that 2 aor. rjvtyKov is not, or 
 scarcely, a prose form ; second, that it is probably confined to the 
 i pers. sing. ; third, that it is more frequent than fjvfyKa in the 
 simple only, not in the compound form, air-r']vfyKa, da--, e-, r-, 
 /xer- &c. A few exceptions, if correct, occur as v. r. and occa- 
 sionally in text, fir-rjvfyKcs late, Sopat. Rhet. vol. 8, p. 40 (Walz), 
 fit- Epist. Socrat. 8 (L. Allat.) seemingly a false reading, -fvfyxms 
 (Olear. Herch.), S^veyKo/iec Xen. Oec. 9, 8 (Breitb. Saupp. -apev 
 Schn. Dind.), trpoar}vfyKov Dio Cass. Fr. 7, 3 (Bekk. Dind.). 
 The usage of the later writers is, I think, still more exclusively 
 in favour of Indie. 1 aor. We submit for the consideration of 
 Scholars whether fji>fyi<a, imper. eWyice were not used of choice, 
 Isocr. 17, 41 ; Com. Fr. (Dionys.) 3, 547. Ar. Eq. 95. no &c. 
 and rjvfyKov, imper. eveyzov for the metre, or to avoid hiatus ? 
 Ar. Ran. 1299; Isocr. 18, 59; Ar. Pax 1109. a seems to 
 have been r-arely elided, etV-^eyK* once Com. Fr. (Demetr.) 4, 
 539, perhaps never by prose writers, tjvfyKa, 50'- Aeschin. 2, 4 ; 
 
 en-f]veyKa, a>s Isae. 8, 39 ; later rjvtyna opiav Luc. PlSC. 33, fjvtyKa 
 
 av 37, "ivtyKa, em- Himer. io, 4. 
 
 tpfprjtri 2 sing. pres. indie, as from <pfpwi, Od. 19, in (Wolf, 
 &c.), but subj. fpfpflo-t (Bekk. Dind. La R.) ; (peprt 2 pi. imper. 
 for (pepere, II. 9, 171. ola-e imper. 1 aor. from obsol. (o?o>), with 
 the inflexion of 2 aor. Poet. Od. 22, 106 ; Ar. Ran. 482, 
 otVeVca II. 19, 173, but oicrere Od. 20, 154 may be future, 3 pi. 
 aiaovrav Antim. Fr. io; inf. ota-nv Pind. P. 4, 102, Epic oV//iewu 
 II. 3, 1 20, -cfjuv Od. 3, 429. 
 
 4>eu'YO) To flee, II. 21, 472 ; Pind. Ol. 6, 90; Aesch. Supp. 5; 
 Soph. O. R. 1010; Ar. Ach. 22; Her. 2, 65; Antiph. 2, 8, 5. 
 5, 9 ; Thuc. 7, 70 ; Lvs. 12, 34 ; PI. Phaed. 65, Dor. 3 pi. -yovri 
 Pind. N. 9, 27,v7r-eK-Bion6,4; 3 pl.imper. (pfvyovruvl]. 9,47 ; Ep. 
 
 inf. (jjevyf'nevai II. 21, 13, (ptvyepev IO, 147: imp. (favyov II. 22, 158; 
 
 Soph. O. R. 796 ; Her. 8, 38 ; Antiph. 6, 27 ; Thuc. 3, 98 ; Lys. 
 12, 16, frlyov II. 9, 478; Hes. Fr. 82; Tyrt. 5, 8; Pind. N. 9, 13,
 
 672 Qevyoo. 
 
 iter. $fuyrKeIl. 17, 46i,-fo-Koi/Her. 4,43 : fut. $euo/zm II. 1 8, 307; 
 Aesch. Supp. 456 ; Soph. Ph. 1404 ; Eur. Her. 506. El. 975 ; 
 Ar. Ach. 203. Eccl. 625 ; Her. i, 207; PI. Apol. 29. Theaet. 
 168. 181 j Lys. 6, 15. 34, n ; Dem. 19, 88. 20, 138. 21, 32 
 &c., UTTO- Thuc. 3, 13; Antiph. 6, 35. 36; Andoc. i, 123; 
 Aeschin. i, 85. 90, Kara- Isocr. 8, 138; $euon-o Thuc. 6, 74, 
 3 pi. -t-otad' Aesch. Pers. 369 (Trimet.) ; -gofuvoi Xen. Hell. 4, 
 4, 5, and fav^ovpai. Eur. Med. 338. 341. Hel. 500. 1041 &c. ; 
 Ar. Plut. 447. Ach. 1129 (oO- required for the metre); Eur. 
 Med. 604. Hipp. 1093. Bac. 797 ( not required, Vulg. Kirchh. 
 Nauck, -open Elms. Dind.) ; PI. Leg. 635 ; -{-flo-dai Dem. 38, 19 
 
 (Bekk. B. S. -eaOat Dind.), ano- PI. Leg. 762, e*c- Rep. 432, KUTU- 
 
 Polyb. 18, 35 (Bekk. 49 Hultsch) : (act. form favga late, Orac. 
 Sib. 9, 283, fK- 3, 566, wen- 567, see Aesop 349 Halm, 187 
 Tauchn.) : 1 aor. ffavga given by Matthiae and others from 
 Aesch. Ag. 1281 (1308 D.) is aor. of <peva>: but late, cicfavgas 
 Or. Sib. 6, 6 ; and Hesych. explains efavga by tyvyov : 2 p. 
 ire'favya Aesch. Ag. 268 ; Soph. O. R. 356 ; Eur. Hec. 345 ; 
 Ar. Av. 954 ; Her. 7, 154 ; PI. Alcib. (i) 103 ; Dem. 18, 233, 
 
 irept- Pind. Ol. 2, 98, Sta- IsOCr. 4, 187 ; Opt. irffavyoifju, -yoi II. 
 
 21, 609 (Vulg. Dind. La R. -yeiv Bekk.), Tre^evyotV, fK- Soph. 
 O. R. 840; TTffavyus Od. i, 12; Pind. Fr. 120; Soph. Ant. 
 412 ; Her. i, 65 ; Thuc. i, 122 ; PL Prot. 318 ; Isae. 8, 29 ; 
 Dem. 23, 42, Kara- Antiph. 3, /3, 2; irefavyemi Soph. Ant. 437; 
 Lys. 19, 58, fK- Xen. Cyr. 6, i, 40: pip. eV0eryei Thuc. 4, 
 133 ; D. Sic. u, 14, 7J-60- II. 21, 609 (Bekk.), see perf. : p. p. 
 (vc$vy/M), Epic 7Tf<j)vyfji(vos act. having escaped, II. 6,. 488. Od. 9, 
 455 (also Epic Trf^vfoTe? act. II. 21, 6. 532) : aor. late (ffavxdiv), 
 <[)tvx8r)vai Joseph. Ant. 19, i, 17 ; fit- ffavx&rj 1 8, 9, i. 17, 3, i, 
 the only instances we know: 2 aor. eipvyov II. n, 362 ; (Attic 
 Poets?); Her. 4, 127; Antiph. 5, 38; Thuc. 2, 42; Lys. 12, 
 4; PL Apol. 26 ; Isocr. 6, 100, an- Soph. O. C. 1739, 8*- Eur. 
 Hel. 794, *'- Ar. Ach. 21*1, ^vyov II. 3, 4; Pind. P. 5, 58; 
 iter. (fjvyea-Ke Od. 17, 316; <j>vyu> Aesch. Ch. 925 ; Soph. O. C. 
 828 ; Eur. Hec. 1249 -^- r - J ^ v - 354 ^7?? ^- 2I > IO 3> -yn ffl 5i 
 
 258, -yerjffi, eV Opp. Hal. 3, 131, -yoxrt PL Leg. 855; ^vyo^i. 
 
 Od. 14, 312 ; Soph. Aj. 456 ; C. Fr. (Eup.) 2, 526 ; PL Lach. 
 
 184 &C., Epic 2 sing, fyvyoiada, irpo- Od. 22, 325; -ycov II. 21, 
 
 57 ; Aesch. Sept. 208 ; Com. Fr. 3, 270; Thuc. 2, 61 ; fyvytlv 
 II. 12, 327; Soph. O. R. 823; Her. 6, 103; PL Leg. 833, -iv 
 II. 14, 80; Her. 8, 76. Mid. 1 aor. favgaadai preferred, 
 
 perhaps wrongly, by Wellauer Ap. Rh. 2, 172 (some Mss.) to 
 
 <j>ev%(r6ai (best Mss. Vulg. Lobeck, Merkel), but Sia-fav^aaQai. 
 
 (Hippocr.) Epist. 9, 400 (Lit.). Desider. $ei>|ei'w Eur. H. F. 628.
 
 673 
 
 Vb. faKTos H. 1 6, 128, favKTos Soph. Aj. 222 ; Aristot. Eth. Nic. 
 
 7, 6, 5 (Bekk.), -reos Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 4. 
 
 A 2 fut. seems to occur late, <pvyds Praecept. Salubr. 1. 42, 
 p. 133 (Didots), (K- ibid, favouring <pvyfl (=<eveTat) a gloss 
 in Cod. Paris. Ar. Plut. 496, for which Dind. suggests, perhaps 
 needlessly, subj. (/wy??: and mid. tyvyovpai, -yelrai Orac. Sib. 12, 
 
 109, -yovvrai 9, 45. 239 (also, if Correct, (pvyfTai IO, 93. 253, 
 -yovrai 3, 265.) nf<pv6res IS perhaps Syncopated for irefpv&Kores 
 
 from (f>vda>, whence aor. pass, (pv&dtis Nic. Ther. 825, as fj.ffj.v- 
 doTes for fjLf/jLv^KOTfs Antim. (Lob. Techn. p. 81). The Attic 
 Poets use the Dor. fut. form, -ov/xai, at least when the metre 
 requires, -ou/xe&i Eur. Med. 341. 346. Bac. 658. Hel. 500. 1041 ; 
 -ovfievov Ar. Ach. 1129. Plut. 447,<i7ro- Av. 932 ; anapaestic -emu 
 Ar. Plut. 496, 8uxpfvgot(jMi Nub. 443. Several cases however 
 occur " praeter necessilatem," -oC/xai Eur. Med. 604 ; Ar. Ach. 
 203, -ovfj.f(rda Eur. Hipp. 1093, - f " r # e Bac. 797 (Vulg. Kirchh. 
 Nauck, Bergk) these Elms, suspected, Dind. repudiates, and 
 now edits -op.at, -6fj.ecr6a, -^ea-Ge, which Paley adopts. Horn. 
 Hes. Her. and, we think, Aesch. Soph. Thuc. Xen. have always 
 -o/u<n : so likewise the Orators except Dem. once only -geivtiai 
 38, 19 (Ms. S. Bekk. B. S. -gco-Au Dind.): in Plato also -O M <U 
 is quite the prevailing form ; indeed, Dind. asserts that the Dor. 
 -tlrai occurs only Leg. 635. B. C. We think he has overlooked 
 dTTo-favgflo-dai 762, and fK- Rep. 432. Was this fut. then ad- 
 mitted only in hard cases? or was it generally just tolerated, or 
 was it in all cases so familiar as to mix in good society without 
 offending the scrupulous, or fear of the shell? ol Awpiels . . *cXa- 
 
 <rovfj.ai, tpfvoviJ.ai &C. xal Trapa 'Am/cols Se raOra ovrats fTrfKpdrrja'av 
 \fyfa-6ai (Cramer. An. 4, 198.) 
 
 <Nuu To cry <pfi>, lament, whence aor. tfavgas Aesch. Ag. 
 1308. f 
 
 *T]|jLt To say ((pda), II. 5, 103; Aesch. Ag. 831; Soph. Ant. 
 443 ; Ar. Ach. 187; Her. 2, 49; Hippocr. 6, 44; Antiph. 3, 
 
 8, 4 ; Thuc. 6, 10; PI. Phaedr. 270, (frys II. 4, 351 ; Her. i, 39; 
 PL Prot. 312, ffiffda II. 21, 186. Od. 14. 149, $170-1' II. 15, 181 ; 
 Andoc. i, 22, (fry Anacr. 41 ; Lys. 31, 13 (pres. and imp. like 
 toT^t), Dor. $n/*i' Pind. P. 2, 64; Aesch. Eum. 553 ; Soph. Tr. 
 125 (chor.) ; Theocr. 8, 7, 3 sing. </>rm Ar. Ach. 771 ; Theocr. 
 i, 51, Aeol. (paiat Sapph. 66 (B.), pi. <a/*V II. 15, 735; Pind. 
 P. 12, 17; Soph. Ph. 1073; Her. 6, 86 ; Thuc. 3, 54; Isae. 
 i, 21, ipare Od. 16, 93 ; Ar. Plut. 200; Thuc. 3, 63 ; Aeschin. 
 3, 232 ; PI. Rep. 366. Euthyd. 296, (pavi II. n, 831 ; Soph. 
 Ph. 89 ; Her. 8, 88 ; Antiph. 6, 43; Thuc. i, 37, Dor. fynrri 
 Pind. P. i, 52; Theocr. 2, 45; subj. $a> Aesch. Ch. 91; PL 
 
 x x
 
 674 
 
 Euthyd. 296 ; Dem. 9, 18, <j>fi Od. 19, 122 ; Dem. 22, 23, Epic 
 (f>r)g Od. n, 128, and (frficnv i, 1 68, $000-1 Her. 4, 68; Isae. 4, 5; 
 opt. <cuV II- 6, 283; Find. Ol. 13, 103; Antiph. 6, 30; PI. 
 Prot. 330, i pi. <ai;/iev Eur. Ion 943; Xen. An. 3, 2, 23 (Kriig. 
 Saupp. and L. Dind. though he would always -alpfv) ; PI. Ale. 
 (2) 139, contr. <t>ainfv II. 2, 8 1 ; Pind. N. 7, 87; PI. Phil. 63, 
 (frairjTf Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 41. An. 7, 6, 23, fauiprav Thuc. 8, 53, 
 but <frai(v 3, 68 ; PI. Phil. 63, avp- Xen. Mem. 3, 8, 9 ; imper. 
 <a& or (f)adi Ar. Eq. 23; PI. Prot. 349. Rep. 475, </>ara> Hip- 
 pocr. 3, 322. 436 (Lit.); PI. Leg. 902 ; inf. <j>vat Her. i, 27. 
 39. 7, 151 ; Hippocr. 7, 222 ; Xen. Oec. 7, 18 ; PL Crat. 429, 
 Poet, (frdfjifv Pind. N. 8, 19 ; <pds II. 9, 35. 3, 44 ; Her. i, in. 
 117. 122. 2, 18. 5, 39. 50. 6, 65; Hippocr. 4, 78; in Attic 
 prose perhaps only (PI.) Ale. (2) 139. 146; Aristot. Soph. 22, 
 7. 30, 4; later, Strab. 14, i, 25; Galen 6, 349; in Attic 
 poetry, perhaps only Com. Fr. (Dioxip.) 4, 541 ; and now Aesch. 
 Ch. 418 chor. (Both. Bamb. Dind. Herm.) : imp. e^i/ often as 
 aor. Soph. O. R. 349; Ar. Nub. 70; Lys. i, 18; PI. Prot. 317, 
 2 sing, efas II. 22, 280 ; rare if correct in Attic, Xen. Cyr. 4, i, 
 23; PI. Gorg. 466. 496. Euthyd. 293 (Vulg. Stallb. -rjada Bait.); 
 Aeschin. 2, 86 (Vulg. Bekk. B. Saupp. -quOa Franke now, 
 Weidner); Aesch. Ag. 1613 (Vulg. Wellau. </? Dind. Herm. 
 &c.); Plut. Mor. 123; Luc. Imag. 10. D. Mer. 13, 5. Soloec. 
 2. Rhet. 21 (Vulg. Dind. invitus), usu. tyr/ada II. i, 397. 16, 
 830. Od. 23, 71 ; Ar. Lys. 132 ; Xen. An. i, 6, 7. 7, 2, 27. 7, 
 7, 9. Cyr. i, 6, 3. 6 &c. ; PI. Crat. 438. Rep. 501 ; Aeschin. 3, 
 164. 224; Dem. 18, 70. 36, 43; Luc. Gall. 24. 25. Herm. 3. 
 
 6. 9. Auct. V. 27. Fugit. 5. Pro Im. 8 &c. (Dind.), efa II. 5, 
 in ; Her. 8, 65; Antiph. 2, a, 9, unaugm. (f>rjv II. 18, 326, (f)rjs 
 5, 473, $T)<rda 21, 186. Od. 14, 149, ^ II. 2, 37. Od. 17, 142 ; 
 Hes. Th. 550, Dor. fya Timocr. 6 (B.); Pind. P. 4, 278; Aesch. 
 Ag. 369 (chor.) ; Theocr. 7, 43, < Pind. I. 2, n ; Theocr. 24, 
 100, dual tydniv Eur. Hec. 130 ; PI. Euth. 278. 294, pi. e$a/*ei> 
 Isocr. 3, 26; PI. Rep. 459, $n>> Od. 9, 496, tyare Andoc. 2, 
 25 ; Dem. 7, 23, e<ao-av Od. 10, 46 ; Hes. Th. 29 ; Her. 8, 2 ; 
 Antiph. 5, 29; Thuc. 5, 35 ; Isocr. 17, 16, $ao-a> Od. 10, 67, 
 tyav II. 13, 89. Od. 18, 75, $a v H- 6 Io8 - Od. 18, 342 ; Pind. 
 Fr. 228 : fut. $>7<ra> II. 8, 148 ; Soph. Ant. 535 ; Eur. H. F. 
 578; Ar. Eccl. 590; Her. 2, 49; PI. Gorg. 449, ^(ro^ev Ar. 
 Av. 397; Her. 4, 45; Isocr. i, 49, ^a-ere Thuc. 4, 87 ; Dem. 
 9, 17. 24, 205, -irovo-t, Ar. Eccl. 774; Isocr. 15, 62, Dor. (f>aa-5> 
 Ar. Ach. 739; Theocr. u, 70, -<mr 15, 79, $ao-co, -em Pind. N. 
 
 7, 1 02, (frdffovon Anth. PI. 4, 182 ; opt. ^ijo-ot/xt rare indeed -a-oire 
 Aristid. 39, 501 (Vulg. but -a-aire Ms. 6, Dind.) ; Agath. p. 317 ;
 
 675 
 
 Dinarch. i, 43; Dem. 24, in ; ^<ri/ 24, 144: aor. 
 
 Her. 3, 153. 6, 137 ; Antiph. 5, 51 ; Xen. An. 5, 8, 5 ; 
 PI. Polit. 29*7; Isocr. 5, 119, Dor. tyaa-a, Qdo-f Find. N. i, 66 ; 
 subj. (f>T)<ra> Hippocr. 6, 36; PI. Prot. 349; opt. tyo-aipi Dem. 
 
 18, 293, -creias 36, 31, -cretei* Aesch. Pr. 503 ; Isocr. 7, 2, -traire 
 
 Lys. ii, 8; Dem. 15, 16, -o-aiev 38, 25; imper. (fr^o-ov ? (for 
 which (j)pd<rov Aesch. Pers. 333, -area Dem. 16, 8 &c.) ; ffio-ai 
 (PI.) Demod. 382 ; Dem. 4, 46. 16, 20 ; <)j(ras Xen. Cyr. 4, 
 i, 22 ; Isocr. 12, 239: p. p. 7Tf<})a<Tfj.(vos II. 14, 127 ; Aesch. Pr. 
 843 ; imper. mfydadat PL Tim. 72 ; late Epic, indie. 3 sing. Tre^orot 
 Ap. Rh. 2, 500: aor. tyddrjv, diro- Aristot. Interp. 9, 9, Kara- ibid. 
 Mid. ($d/*tu) as act. 2 pi. 0do-0e Od. 6, 200. 10, 562; $aio 
 Mosch. 2, 97; imper. $do Od. 18, 171, <j)da6a> 20, 100, <do-&, 
 OTTO- II. 9, 422 ; inf. (frdadat II. 9, 100 ; Pind. N. 4, 92 ; Xenophan. 
 6, 3 (Bergk); rare in Attic, Aesch. Pers. 7oo(chor.); (jxipevos II. 
 5, 290. 22, 247; Pind. I. 6, 49 ; Her. 2, 18. 22. 28. 6, 69; 
 Hippocr. 6, 342 ; occas. in Attic, Aesch. Ch. 3i6(chor.); Xen. 
 Hell. 1,6, 3; (PI.) Ale. (2) 142; Aristot. Nat. Ausc. 4, 8, 3. 
 Metaph. 13, 3, 8 ; later, Plut. Crass. 28. Philop. 3 ; Luc. Demon. 
 66; App. Annib. 10. Mithr. 59 ; Paus. 9, 41 : imp. tyapTjv II. 
 5, 190. 12, 165 ; Her. 6, 69, Dor. -<d/xai Theocr. 2, 102, (pdp.^v 
 Od. 13, 131 (Bekk. t'^d/i- Dind.), l^aro II. i, 43. Od. 21, 248; 
 Hes. Op. 69 (formerly Xen. Cyr. 6, i, 21, now e^j?) ; but late, 
 Ael. V. H. i, 21. 2, 2. 4, 8. 6, n &c. ; Parthen. 4, Poet. <aro 
 II. 20, 262; Hes. Th. 173; Pind. P. 4, 33; Simon. C. 5, 9 
 (Bergk), tyavro II. 17, 379; Theocr. 25, 187; rare if correct in 
 Attic, Lys. Fr. 5, i (Bait. Saupp., 4 Scheibe), (frdvro Od. 24, 460: 
 
 flit, (^o-o/zat), Dor. (f)aa-0fj.ai Pind. N. 9, 43. Vb. <paros Pind. 
 
 Ol. 6, 37, <partos PI. Phil. 56. See rjpi. a, except 3 pi. pres. 
 <acr/, and part. $ds, <f>ava ; (frdvai however Eubul. Com. Fr. 3, 362, 
 probably corrupt. Person transposed <dwu and inserted Se, 
 (j)avai S' ; Meineke suggests (frfjo-ai. 
 
 typi in indie, is enclitic, except the 2 pers. sing, ^s others 
 <T^; <f)ctfj.ev i pi. pres. we say, II. 15, 735; Thuc. i, 38, but 
 <f)dnfv inf. for <}>dvat, Pind. Ol. i, 35. N. 8, 19. In classic Attic 
 the form e<pr)s is now scarcely to be found : <j>^s instead is now 
 read Isocr. 11,7 (Ms. Bekk. B. S. Bens.) ; PL Gorg. and Euthyd. 
 quoted (Bait.), and efaffff Aeschin. 2, 86 (Frank. Bait.) in ac- 
 cordance with 3, 164. L. Dind. has still left, reluctantly, one 
 instance in Xen., and W. Dind. as reluctantly a few even in 
 Lucian. Though </>&>, oftener (feairjv, <f)dvai be used of past time, 
 they are not for that reason to be called aoristic, since this use 
 admits of explanation on syntactical grounds ; nor are we sure 
 that it is correct to say that efav is always aor. any more than 
 
 XXI
 
 676 3>t)ftt w &0d voa. 
 
 t\tyev, tKf\vfv which are often used when we should expect 
 e\ffi>, fKf\fv<rfv and we are still more doubtful of the correct- 
 ness of assigning the more decided meanings affirm, grant &c. 
 to the fut. and aor. only, and denying them to the pres. and 
 imp. See Kriig. Gr. Gram. p. 140. 
 
 *T)jua> To say, tell (^w), pres. late, Callim. Fr. 276 (Dor. 
 <a/z-) : fut. (-iVa), -ca>) Epic -i'a> Or. Sib. 3, 406. 9, 316 : 
 aor. f<})r]fj.ia-a Aesch. Ch. 558; Eur. I. A. 1356; late Epic, Opp. 
 Hal. i, 158. 4, 659. 5, 70. 632, -ta Hee. Op. 764 (Dem. 19, 
 243); Q. Sm. 13, 538, $ij/x- Opp. Hal. 5, 476, Dor. e^a/ufo *ar- 
 Pind. Ol. 6, 56 ; late prose, ^/uVot Arr. An. 5, 3 : and p. p. 
 ire^pfffifvos Strabo i, 2, 12 (Kram.) : aor. also late, t^^io^i/ 
 Plut. Mor. 264 ; Theon. Rhet. p. 222 (Spengel), and -ixfyv, 
 <f)7)fjtix6eis Or. Sib. 5, 7. 10, 7 : fut. ^pcr^aerat Lycophr. 1082. 
 Mid. aor. iffafuaafnp Aesch. Ag. 629. 1173, -t^d^rjv Dion. Per. 
 90 ; Nonn. 40, 233, Si- Arat. 442 (Bekk.); Dion. Per. 50. Our 
 Lexicons ignore the pass. v. and the mid. with . 
 
 4>Qav<i) To get before, anticipate (<pdda>), -dvei II. 9, 506, -am 
 Eur. Med. 1169. H. F. 996 ; Her. 3, 78; Thuc. 5, 3; Xen. 
 An. 5, 7, 16 ; (frddvao-i Antiph. i, 29; (>6dvois Ar. Eccl. 118, 
 -avoi Eur. Or. 941 : imp. rare e^Bave Anth. 9, 272 ; Xen. Hell. 
 
 6, 2, 30 : fut. <t>6a<ru> Hippocr. 7, 134 (Lit.) ; Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 38. 
 
 7, i, 19; and late, Pseud.-Callisth. i, 8 ; Plut. Mor. 211 ; Luc. 
 Conv. 4; App. Lyb. 20. 24, wo- Arr. An. i, 13, 3 : and mid. 
 (fidfja-ofjiai II. 23, 444 ; Thuc. 5, 10. 8, 12 ; PI. Rep. 375; Isocr. 
 4, 79 : 1 aor. ecpdaa-a Hippocr. 5, 152 ; Thuc. 3, 49. 112. 7, 42 ; 
 Xen. Cyr. 4, i, 3 ; Isocr. 5, 53. 8, 98. 9, 53; Lycurg. 128; 
 Aeschin. 2, 16; subj. $0acra> Eur. Phoen. 975. 1280; Thuc. 5, 
 3; Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 4 ; Dem. 6, 18; opt. (frddo-aifu, -o-e Ar. 
 Plut. 685; Isocr. 8, 120, -crauv Thuc. 3, 49 (Bekk. Popp. 
 Kriig.), -vfiav Xen. Hell. 7, 2, 14; Thuc. quoted (Classen, 
 Stahl) ; imper. $0do-oi> (Hippocr. 9, 332; Joseph. Ant. 6, n, 
 7, Trpo- V. T. Ps. 16, 13 ; inf. Qddaat Thuc. i, 33. 3, 5. 4, 67. 5, 
 72; Xen. Cyr. i, 3, 12. 3, i, 19. 4, 3, 16. 5, 4, 38. An. 2, 5, 5. 
 
 4, i, 4 &c. Mem. 2, i, 23; Dem. 21, 38; (frddvas Aesch. Pers. 
 752 ; Ar. Plut. 1103; Her. 6, 65. 7, 161; Thuc. 2, 91. 4. 127. 
 
 5, 9; Xen. An. 4, 6, n ; Dem. 15, 8. 21, 41, Dor. tydaga 
 Theocr. 2, 115 (Vulg.), but -daaa-a (Ahr. Mein. &c.) : p. e(f>6aKa 
 (Dem.) 1 8, 39; App. Celt. 21; Epist. Phal. 138 (Herch.) ; 
 Oribas. 8, 2, nt(p6aKa Christ. Pat. 2077 ; Pseud.-Callisth. 2, 10 : 
 pip. f$6dK(i Plut. Galb. 17; Luc. Philops. 6 ; Arr. An. 3, 20, 2 : 
 1 aor. pass, tyddo-drjv late, Dio. Hal. 6, 25; Galen 4, 560; 
 Joseph. Ant. 8, 4. Jud. B. 6, 7, 3 : 2 aor. act. e(p6rjv like 
 
 i pers. rare Theogn. 969 ; Luc. Paras. 3 ; Plut. Mor. 774,
 
 677 
 
 Od. ii, 58 ; Eur. Heracl. 121. I. T. 669; Ar. Eccl. 596, -6ij II. 
 
 16, 322 ; Her. 6, 70 &c. ; Xen. Hell, i, 6, 17. 7, 5, 10; Isocr. 
 
 17, 23 ; Dem. 43, 69. 57, 65, -%iei> Eur. Phoen. 1468 ; Isocr. 
 19, 22, -drjTe 5, 7, -Grjo-av Her. 4, 136. 6, 91. 9, 70; Antiph. 2, 
 
 0, 5; Isocr. 4, 86. 16, 37 (Bekk. B. S.), 00i? II. 11, 451, 3 pi. 
 00av II. ii, 51 ; subj. 0<9, <% PI. Polit. 266, 00>7 Eur. Or. 
 1220. Andr. 991; Hippocr. 6, 232; PL Euthyd. 275, Epic 
 
 <f>0j)(Ti II. 23, 805, <f)8r)rj 16, 86l, <f)6(<ofjifv Od. l6, 383, (f)df'a><n 24, 
 
 437; Opt. 0AV, -atV Ar. Eq. 935. Av. 1018, -m'^ II. 13, 815, 
 
 -airjo-i, irapa- IO, 346 (Bekk.), -airjre Her. 6, 108, (pdaiev Plut. 
 
 Marcel. 6 ; Joseph. Ant. 18, 6, 5 ; ($&?&?) ; 0<Vai Her. 6, 115 ; 
 Thuc. 3, 89. 4, 4. 5, 72. 8, 92; Isocr. 4, 87. 165, irpo- Eur. 
 Phoen. 1385 ; (f>dds Ionic, Her. 3, 71. 9, 46, and Epic in comp. 
 WTO- II. 7, 144, Trapa- 22, 197: 2 aor. mid. only part. (jWa/ifpo? 
 as act. and Epic, II. 13, 387; Hes. Op. 554. Vb. 0Anrr^ 
 Oribas. 7, 8. fyQavontvos late, Joseph. 3, 7, 20 ; -to-flat 4, 7, 2 : 
 imp. f(j)0uvovTo Jud. B. 5, 2, 4. 
 
 0#dVo> has 5 Epic, a Attic. 0&n> Epic 3 pi. for e^fl^o-ai/, II. 1 1, 
 51, 0^%, 0flflo-tr Epic 3 subj. for (frfffj, II. 16, 86 1. 23, 805, also 
 0^0-t, irapa- rare, II. 10, 346 (Spitzn. Dind. La R.), but opt. 
 irapa(f)0air)(Tt (Bauml. and now Bekk.) if correct, the only case of 
 opt. with -o-t, i pi. Epic (f)6fa)fiev Od. 16, 383, 00eWt 24, 437. 
 The Epics have only 2 aor. : Her. has both, but the ist 
 perhaps only twice (frOdo-as 6, 65. 7, 161. The Attics use both, 
 excepting <pdds pt. of the 2 : Aesch. only ist, Eur. both, but 2d 
 usually ; and so Aristophanes : Thuc. Xen. and Dem. both, but 
 ist far more freq. Isocr. nearly alike, Antiph. 2d, Lycurg. ist 
 only. Thomas Magist. says the inf. " 00>)i>ai KO\\IOV fj $6u<rai," and 
 some able scholars have approved. We don't see the grounds 
 of preference if Trmc. and Dem. did, they disregarded them. 
 
 t>9e'yYOfiai To utter, speak, Dep. mid. Soph. O. C. 987 ; Eur. 
 Hec. 192 ; Mosch. i, 9; Dem. 37, 52 ; -ydafieda Od. 10, 228; 
 PI. Leg. 664; -yoivro Thuc. 7, 70; </>0<fyyot> Aesch. Ch. 109, Ion. 
 -yfo II. 10, 67 ; -yf<r6ai Her. 2, 57; Thuc. 7, 71 ; -o/if^os II. 10, 
 457 ; Heraclit. 12 (Byw.) ; Her. (Orac.) i, 85. 8, 65 ; Xen. An. 6, 
 
 1, 23; PL Leg. 817; Crat. 435; Dem. 19, 337: imp. '00fyy- 
 Ar. Eccl. 391 ; Hippocr. 5, 214; PL Phil. 25; Dem. 21, 79; 
 Od. 10, 229. 255 (Wolf, Dind. La R.), <0eyy- (Bekk.); so 12, 
 249 (Wolf, Bekk. Dind. La R.); Hes. Th. 831 ; Theogn. 266: 
 fat. 0&'yo/u Find. Ol. i-, 36 ; Aesch. Pr. 34 ; Ar. Ran. 242 ; PL 
 Phil. 49 (II. 21, 341 seems subj. aor.), Dor. -ygeirai Theocr. 15, 99: 
 aor. e(f)d(y^tifj.i]v Isocr. 12, 265, -e'y<o Eur. Med. 1307 ; PL Phil. 24, 
 Ion. -ao Her. 7, 103, - a Batr. 271 ; Pind. P. 8, 56; Eur. Ion 
 729; Her. i, 85; Xen. Cyr. 7, i, 3 ; Dem. 34, 14, -a/fti PL
 
 678 QQelpu. 
 
 Crat. 399, -aptvQa Ar. Ran. 248 (chor.), <&yf- II. 18, 218; 
 Hes. Th. 1 68; Find. Ol. 6, 14; -&rai Her. 3, 84; -mo Find. 
 P. i, 81, -atro Her. 2, 57; Dem. 21, 79; -ao-tfnt 21, 95: p. 
 
 f(pd(y(jiai -dfyfifda (PL) Epist. 342, 2 sing. (f)0(ygai PI. Leg. 830, 
 
 -6fyK.rai Aristot. Anal. Post, i, 10, 8; Aristid. 38 (488); but 
 pass. Aristot. de Coelo i, 9, 15, overlooked by Lexicogr. Vb. 
 (pdeyKTos Plut. Mor. 1017. Where three consonants occur diffi- 
 cult to be sounded together, the law of euphony requires the 
 middle one to be thrown out : thus yy before fiat in the perf. 
 
 pass. (Je<f)dfyxpai) f(p6fyy(wi, ffpffeypai, but again e(pdeyai ; SO pp 
 
 (KfKafj.7r[jiai, KfKafififiai) KeKOfifjim. The act. form occurs in aor. 
 <pd(yat Babr. 27, 5 (2 pt. Bergk.) 
 
 <t>0ipu To corrupt, destroy, Od. 17, 246; Simon. Am. i, 13; 
 Aesch. Ag. 949 ; Soph. Tr. 716; Ar. Av. 1068 ; Thuc. 4, 92 ; 
 PI. Leg. 906 : imp. c(p0ipov Thuc. 3, 85, iter. (frdtipevKe, 8ia- Her. 
 
 1, 36: fiit. (f>0epS> Xen. Hell. 7, 2, u, 8ia- Aesch. Ag. 1266; 
 Soph. Phil. 1069; PI. Prot. 360, Ion. (p0fpta>, dm- Her. 5, 51, 
 Epic (p0fprra>, dia- II. 13, 625 : aor. e(p0ftpa Thuc. 2, 91; opt. 
 <p6fipfiav Soph. Aj. 1391 ; inf. (pdeipai Aesch. Pers. 244 ; (p0fipav- 
 Ttf Xen. Hell. 7, 2, 4, late ftpdfpo-a Lycophr. 1402 : p. f<p0apica 
 Dinarch. i, 64, 81- Eur. Med. 226; PI. Leg. 659 ; Lys. i, 16; 
 Aeschin. i, 158: pip. ecpddpKti, 81- Dem. 45, 27: p.p. t(p0app.ai 
 
 Soph. El. 765; Thuc. 7, 12, 3 pi. -ddparai 3, 13; inf. e(j)0dp0ai 
 
 Aristot. Met. 4, 16, 81- Isae. 9, 37 ; f(p0app.fi>os Aesch. Pers. 272 : 
 pip. e(p0dpp.T)v Ionic 3 pi. (<p0dpZro, 81- Her. 8, 90 : 2 aor. ffpddprjv 
 Her. 7, 10; Thuc. 7, 13; PI. Leg. 708, 3 pi. tydapfv for -rj<rav, 
 Pind. P. 3, 36; (pdapds Aesch. Pers. 283 ; (pdaprivai Soph. O. R. 
 1502: fut. (pdupfaofjuii Hippocr. i, 598 (Lit.); Arislot. Met. 10, 
 10, 7 ; Plut. Mor. 374 ; Dio Cass. 50, 8, 8ia- Eur. Hec. 802 ; 
 Thuc. 8, 75 ; Isocr. 4, 124 ; PI. Apol. 29, Dor. <p6apr)o-ovpuii (PI.) 
 Tim. Locr. 94 (-o-o/mi Steph.) : and as pass. fut. mid. <p8tpovp.ai 
 Soph. O. R. 272; Eur. Andr. 708; Thuc. 7, 48, and with 
 change of vowel as 2 fut. ? $0apovp.ai Oribas. 8, 23, Ionic 8ia- 
 <p0apeovrai Her. 9, 42 (Mss. P F Bekk. Dind. -cptifptovrai Gaisf. 
 Stein) -cpdapftrai 8, 1 08 (Mss. M P K F S b Bekk. Gaisf. Dind. 
 8ta(p6fp- Mss. a c Vulg. Stein) : as 3 fut. 8i(p0app.fvat fo-ovrat 
 Xen. Cyr. 7, 2, 13 : pres. (pfalpto-Se II. 21, 128 : 2 perf. tydopa 
 simple late, Galen 13, 343. 743, but 81- intrans. am ruined, II. 15, 
 128; Hippocr. 8, 246 (Lit.); Plut. Lucull. 7 ; Luc. Soloec. 3; 
 Philostr. Apoll. 123 (Kayser), and generally in late authors; but 
 in the older Attic poets especially, act. have destroyed, Soph. El. 
 306; Eur. Hipp. 1014. I. T. 719. Med. 349; C. Fr. (Cratin.) 
 
 2, 226. (Eup.) 2, 565 ; Ar. Fr. 418. 479. Mid. (pffflpopai, 8ia- 
 to destroy, lose one's own, Hippocr. 8, 60 (Lit) : fut. $&/>oC/*ai as
 
 679 
 
 pass, see above : 2 aor. ? Ion. 3 pi. ^(pdapearo pass. Her. 8, 90 
 (Gaisf. &c.), but pip. 8tf)ddpaTo (Henn. Bekk. Dind. Bredow, 
 Stein) perhaps correctly; though we do not with some think it 
 a valid reason for rejecting the aorist simply because it is found 
 nowhere else. The pip. certainly expresses the time more 
 exactly, but we are not fond of saying that Her. could not in 
 the circumstances express his meaning with sufficient pre- 
 cision by the aorist. In our language, at least, were destroyed 
 would'convey the meaning nearly as well as had been destroyed 
 8if(p6fipefro imp. in Ms. a c, is evidently wrong. Vb. (pdapros 
 Aristot. Met. 9, 10. A Dor. form of fut. act. Karatpdapfl occurs 
 Plut. Mor. 240 (Vulg.), but -Qdepd (Diibn.) ; and 8ia<pdapeei v. r. 
 for -(pOfpeei Her. 5, 51. (pdaprja-ovfifvos (PI.) Tim. Locr. 94, has 
 better support than -a-oficvos, but in Plato's genuine writings, 
 Eur. &c. the approved form is (p6apr)<r6fj.-. 3 pi. p. p. occurs in 
 the Ionic form tyddparai Thuc. 3, 13 a rare form this in Attic 
 prose, occurring only, we think, in raWto, rpffpco, rpdftpa, and 
 only in Thuc. 3, 13. 4, 31. 5, 6. 7, 4 ; Xen. An. 4, 8, 5 ; and PI. 
 Rep. 533. 
 
 4>0ii>u0&> To consume, destroy, waste away (<pQiva>), trans, and 
 intrans. Poet, and only pres. II. 6, 327. Od. i, 250, Kara- 
 Emped. 27, diro- Eur. Fr. 908; subj. -vdaxn, OTTO- Ap. Rh. i, 
 683 ; (pdivvdeiv II. 2, 346 ; Galen 10, 426 ; -vdwv Ap. Rh. 4, 
 902, -Oovaa Opp. Hall, i, 587, aara- Hym. Cer. 353 : and imp. 
 unaugm. (pdtvvdov II. 17, 364, iter. QdivvfacrKe II. i, 491 : except 
 late if correct, fut. <p6a>vo-a> intrans. Geop. i, 12, which Dind. 
 
 would alter to (pdivr)<ra>. (i v.) 
 
 4>Qivw To waste, decay (<0uo), usu. intrans. Od. 1 1, 183; Pind. P. 
 i, 94; Soph. Aj. 1005; Com. Fr. (Xen.) 3, 614; Hippocr. 6, 314; 
 PI. Tim. 81; -ivmv Thuc. 5, 54; Aeschin. 2, 90, Ion. Dat. pi. 
 -ii/evcri Hippocr. 2, 674 ; -vetv Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 493 : imp. 
 e(pdtvov Her. 3, 29; PI. Tim. 77, KOT- Pind. I. 8, 46: fut. 
 <pdivfio-a> Geop. i, 12, 34, suggested by Dind. for <pdivv(ra> (Vulg.), 
 as if from a form ((pdivfco) : and aor. tydivrjaa, (pdivfi^as Hippocr. 
 5, 468 (Lit.); Luc. Paras. 57, Kara- Plut. Mor. 117, and late 
 
 e00ti/a, (pdlvai Nicol. Rhet. 9, 3 (Walz) : p. (e(0iKa, see <pdia>) 
 
 i^divriKOTa, Kar- Plut. Cic. 14 : as 2 aor. might be reckoned 
 ((p6Wov, air- (from a form in -6<a) which used to stand Od. 5, no. 
 I 33- 7> 2 5 r > but is now altered from the v. r. to dTrtydidfv for 
 -6r)<rav, which occurs in tmesi 23, 331 (Bekk.) See <j>6i>. I 
 Epic, i Attic, and Pind. <p6tvei P. i, 94, Karify&ive I. 8, 46. 
 (pdivfi is trans. Soph. El. 1414 (Nauck), and is the reading of the 
 Mss. Herm. however contrives to make it intrans. by altering it 
 to inf. (fidivew and making at the subject, instead of the object.
 
 68o $0/0). 
 
 <f)6iva>v act. Chariton i, I, 8, he would change to fut. <f>(Xo-a>v, which 
 Matthiae and Wunder approve: Hercher reads o-w/^aro? airw 
 <f)6ivovTos intrans. KaTafyQlvovm also is a well-supported reading, 
 and trans. Theocr. 25, 122 (Fritzsche, and Ziegl. i ed.) Meineke 
 from some misgiving about its being act. in the pres. recalls the 
 old reading Karacp&ipovcri (so Ziegl. 2 ed.), but suggests *cara- 
 <j>6ivv6ovcn. The emendation suggested is not violent, and it 
 satisfies the sense and metre; but KaTacpSivvdco is notoriously 
 intrans. as well as trans, and we really do not see why <$>6iva> 
 
 should not be allowed to be SO tOO : fj\to<: Trdvra ^Xaa-rdvei Kai 
 
 (f)6ivei Trag. Fr. adesp. 376 (Nauck). K (inner and Jelf say 
 "<pdiva> is found intrans. in prose also, but only in the pres." 
 This we think is a mistake, fy8u* Her. 3, 29 ; PI. Tim. 77. 
 
 t>0iw To waste, consume, Poet, indie, not found except in the 
 form <t>0fiei, 6vf]o-Ki Hesych; subj. tpdlrjs Od. 2, 368; imp. 
 e<p6iov II. 1 8, 446 (pres. and imp. in Horn, only, and intrans. 
 except perhaps II. 18, 446 quoted, fut. and aor. trans.) : fut. 
 (pdia-co II. 22, 6 1. 16, 461, dn-o- Soph. Aj. 1027 (Dind. now): 
 aor. f^ffiaa, Epic Qffio-a Od. 20, 67, but atr-t^dia-a Aesch. Ag. 
 1454; subj. <^6itrfta> Od. 16, 369; fyQla-eiev Ap. Rh. 3, 460; 
 tftQivav Soph. O. R. 202 ; <pdla-ai Od. 4, 741 ; <f>6ia-at Aesch. 
 Eum. 172 ; Soph. Tr. 1043 : P- 0^' Ka intrans. and late, Dioscor. 
 Praef. i, 2, p. 6, Vo- Themist. 28, 341 : p. p. e^Gi/jLai Od. 20, 
 340; Theogn. 1141 (Schaef. Bergk, Ziegl.), - Aesch. Pers. 
 927, see aor. : pip. f(p8tfirjv, -6lao Aesch. Sept. 970, -Qlro 
 Theogn. 1141 (Vulg.); Soph. O. R. 962; Eur. Ale. 414, imtp- 
 Pind. P. 6, 30, 3 pi. ifydla. II. i, 251, see 2 aor. mid. : aor. 
 pass. f(f>6idr]v, 3 pi. -6t8fv for -Qyo-av, in tmesi Od. 23, 331. 
 Mid. intrans. to perish, fut. (pfHa-opai II. n, 821. Od. 13, 384; 
 Ap. Rh. 3, 465 : 1 aor. (f>6ia-aadai, OTTO- Q. Sm. 14, 545 : and as 
 2 aor. syncop. tytfftop 11. 18, 100? Soph. O. R. 962, e'^- e^- 
 
 Od. 9, 163; Subj. Epic <0terai for -ijrat, II. 2O, 173, (frOiofjicada 
 for -u>fjifa6a 14, 87; opt. (()6lfJiT)v, diro- Od. IO, 51, (<$6lo), (frdlro 
 
 Od. ii, 330; imper. 3 sing. (f>6i<rdo) Ap. Rh. 3, 778, aVo- II. 8, 
 429 ; inf. (f)6i<rdai II. 9, 246 ; fyQtuevos II. 8, 359 ; Pind. P. 4, 
 112 ; Aesch. Ch. 364 ; Soph. Tr. 1161 ; Eur. Tr. 1083, -tvrj 
 Ale. 80; rare in prose -pevoi Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 18. The t of 
 <}>6ia> is short in Horn, except $#67? Od. 2, 368, t^6ltv II. 18, 446, 
 <j)6i(Tai 20, 173; in (j)df<TQ> long in Epic, II. 6, 407, $&imarr<& 
 n, 821 ; Ap. Rh. 3, 465, (j)6i(Tfifv 3, 460, diro- 4, 1292, but 
 ((frdiaav Opp. H. 5, 577, dirf<f>6i<rfv Ap. Rh. 4, 1440; short in 
 Attic, diro<p6i(rfi.v Soph. Aj. 1027, -(f)6t(ras Aesch. Eum. 73, KOTU- 
 727, diro(f)6icrm Soph. Tr. 709, always in e(f>6ifjiai, e^t/* 7 ?" (pip- or 
 syncop. "aor. except opt. dirofybipiv, $61 for -$&ip;i> &c.), and
 
 68 1 
 
 i4>8t6r)v. So Vb. euro's Aesch. Pers. 523 ; Aristot. Nat. Ausc. 
 3> i, 5. -00-os II. 2, 1 86. 
 
 <f)0fi<rd<0, (frddo-dai which used to stand Ap. Rh. 3, 778. 754, 
 have been altered from Mss. to (frdio-dio, <j>dl<rdat, but (j)6ela-dai still 
 Q. Sm. 3, 17. 12, 351. 13, 230 (Koechl.), and ^de'trat Or. Sib. 
 3, 400, for <j)6tfTai ; or, as some think, for fut. (pdio-trai, -Urm, 
 contr. -Zrat, and to represent t, -emu. The fut. and aor. of this 
 verb are always act. but the pres. and imp. according to Buttm. 
 and others, neuter. We think Qpevas tydttv II. 18, 446, at least 
 doubtful, see fydivvQa Krjp Od. ro, 485, alwa 1 8, 204. 
 
 4>0oye'u To envy, II. 4, 55; Od. 18, 16; Find. I. 5, 24; Aesch. 
 Sept. 236 ; Soph. Ant. 553 ; Ar. Thesm. 252 ; Her. 7, 237 ; 
 Thuc. 6, 78; Lys. 24, 2 ; Xen. Conv. 4, 43 ; -c'ot/u Od. n, 381, 
 -olfit PI. Rep. 528; ~vS>v Thuc. 2, 35; -/> Od. 18, 18, -tlv 
 Thuc. 3, 84: imp. e<p66vow Lys. 2, 67; Isocr. 18, 51 : fut. 
 -r)<ra> Thuc. 2, 64; PI. Prot. 320; Isocr. 5, 131 : aor. tydovrjo-a 
 Eur. Fr. 347 (D.); Her. 8, 109; PI. Apol. 33; Isocr. 4, 29; 
 subj. -jjo-o) Aesch. Pr. 584; Ar. Ach. 497 ; PI. Prot. 320; -ijo-as 
 Soph. O. R. 310 ; Thuc. 3, 43 &c., and -vea-a, -vtays Anth. 5, 304 ; 
 -vfcreie Nonn. Dion. 3, 159; -vevas Anth. 7, 607 (Pseud.-Phocyl. 
 70, now corrected from -vfo-rjs to (pdoveois Mss. Bergk): (perf. ?) : 
 p. p. late f<pdovr)fj.evos Joseph. Ant. 6, n, 10 : aor. tydovrjdrjv Plut. 
 Mor. 772; -rjdeirj Eur. Elec. 30; (Hippocr.) 9, 320; D. Hal. 
 Ant. 5, 66; -rjdets Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 33: fut. <t>dov7]0qo-ofuii Xen. 
 Hier. IT, 15: and as pass. fut. mid. (frdovfjo-ofjLai Aristot. Rhet. 
 Alex. 37, 47; (Dem.) 47, 70: pres. (frdwflrai Thuc. 6, 16. 
 Mid. only fut. (f)6ovria-fi, -VOVTM as pass, will incur envy Aristot. 
 and (Dem.) quoted. 
 
 <t>i\e'w To love, II. 10, 552; Aesch. Ch. 894 ; Soph. Ant. 1056 ; 
 Ar. Eq. 732; Her. 3, 82; Thuc. 4, 28; PL Phaedr. 228, Aeol. 
 0iA77fu Sapph. 79 (Bergk), -^rja-da 22, 3 pi. -eWi Pind. P. 3, 18, 
 Dor. -XfOi/rt Theocr. 5, 80; Epic subj. ^iX/^o-t Od. 15, 70 ; <iXe'o 
 15, 305, and -Xoi?; 4, 692 ; imper. $i'X Pind. P. 5, 26; Soph. 
 Ant. 524; Dor. pt. <tXeWa Theocr. 16, 105, -Xf^o-a 27, 2, 
 (j)t\evvTas Od. 3, 221 : imp. e'$iXet II. 14, 491; PI. Leg. 680, 
 -ow Lycurg. 71, -w Theogn. 786, QiXeov II. 9, 343. Od. 5, 
 135, it'er. $iXeWoj/ II. 3, 388. 9, 450 ; Anth. 5, 285 : fut. 
 <iXi7<76> Aesch. Ag. 1559; Soph. O. C. 1131; Xen. Conv. 8, 
 21, Dor. -d<ra> Theocr. 23, 33 : aor. e'^x'X^o-a Pind. P. 2, 16. 9, 
 1 8 (most or best Mss. Ahr. Schneidw. Momms. Christ, -ao-a 
 Boeckh, Dissen); Soph. El. 1363; Xen. Cyr. 7, 3, 9, ^iXrja-a 
 II. 3, 207 ; Pind. N. 5, 44, Dor. tyiXdo-a Theocr. 20, 31. 42 
 (Pind. P. 2, 1 6 &c. quoted, Boeckh, Bergk), 0tXaa- Theocr. 
 20 > 36- 38 (Pind. N. 5, 44 quoted, Boeckh) ; subj. -jjo-a>
 
 682 
 
 II. 9, 117; Ar. Lys. 1036, Dor. -uo-to Theocr. 3, 19; opt. -rj 
 Her. 2, 41; <p[Xr)<rov Ar. Thesm. 1191, Dor. -aa-ov Theocr. 23, 
 40; -ijo-cu Od. 14, 322 ; Ar. Av. 671 ; PI. Rep. 468, Dor. -aa-at 
 Theocr. 20, i ; -rja-as Find. N. 7, 88 (all Mss. Bergk, Momms.); 
 Com. Fr. (Men.) 4, 232, Dor. -aaas Theocr. 23, 42 (Find. N. 7, 
 88 quoted, Boeckh) ; p. Trt^t'X^Ka Find. P. i, 13 : p. p. 7rf(^)iX>7/iai 
 Find. N. 4, 46; Xen. An. i, 9, 28; -a^vos Theocr. 3, 3. n, 6 
 (Vulg. Fritz, -rjfi- Ahrens, Ziegl.) : aor. e(f)L\T]dr]v Eur. Hec. 1000; 
 PI. Phaedr. 253, Epic 3 pi. f<f>&r)dev II. 2, 668 (0/X- Bekk.), 
 -\a0ev Theocr. 7, 60 (Vulg. Fritz. -\Tj6- Ahr. Ziegl.) ; -rjdfis Her. 
 4, 176: fut. (^tX^o-o/xat Stob. (Epictet.) 46, 88: as pass. fut. 
 mid. <t>i\fj(rofjiui Od. i, 123. 15, 281 ; Antiph. i, 19, avn- Theocr. 
 28, 6 (some edit.): 3 fut. Tre^iXijo-o/^at Callim. Del. 270. Mid. 
 from (<tXXa>), aor. tylXufuiv as act. and Epic, e'^rXao Anth. 5, 289, 
 -i'Xaro II. 5, 6 1, (f)i\aro 2o, 304 ; subj. <iXa>/*at H. Cer. 117 ; Hes. 
 Th. 97 ; imper. $IXa II. 5, 117 (pass. $t'Xaro Ap. Rh. 3, 66; 
 <f)T\anfvos Anth. App. 317): to this form belongs p.p. 7re'$iX/iai 
 late, Ephraem. Caes. v. 35 (Maii nov. Collect. T. 3) ; Tzetz. 
 Exeg. II. p. 21, 15; Prol. Christ. Pat. 7. ^iX^i/cu Epic inf. 
 pres. II. 22, 265; inf. fut. (pi&ijvfpfv Od. 4, 171. (^iX^tfa Aeol. 
 2 pres. Sappho 22 (Bergk now), -fiada (Ahr.), -fjvda (Vulg.) 
 Vb. <t>i\T)T6s Aristot. Eth. Nic. 8 (2), i, -re'os Soph. Ant. 524; 
 Aristot. Eth. Nic. 9, 3, 3. 
 
 <l>iXoTifAeofAai To love honour, be jealous, feel piqued, PI. Rep. 
 336; Lys. 14, 2 ; Isocr. 8, 41 (Dep. with aor. pass, and later 
 mid.) : imp. tyiXor- Lycurg. 98 ; D. Sic. 4, 28 : fut. -Ti/^o-o.utu 
 PI. Phaedr. 234 ; Lys. 29, 14 ; Dem. 20, 103 ; later as mid. fut. 
 pass, -rtpj&jo-o/wu Diod. Sic. n, 18 (Bekk. -n/^o-- Dind.) : aor. 
 t(j>i\oTinr)(rdpr)v Ael. V. H. 3, i. 9, 29 ; Polyb. 20, 8 ; Herodn. 
 i, 13, 6; Ach. Tat. 7, n ; Joseph. Ant. 3, 6, i : classic, aor. 
 pass, as mid. e^iXoTi^^i/ Xen. Mem. 2, 9, 3 ; PI. Lach. 182; 
 Isocr. 4, 44; Isae. 2, 42 : p. p. Trf^iXori^/im as mid. Dem. 28, 
 22 (42, 24); Diod. Sic. 5, 49; Aristaen, i, i, but pass. Aristid. 
 34, 446 : pip. (TTf<pi\oTifj.r}To Joseph. Genes. 47. The act. form 
 we have not seen, except aor. pt. ^iXori/nyo-as late, Pseud.-Callisth. 
 3, 3 (Meusel), missed by Lexicogr. 
 
 4>iXo4>pove'ofAcu To be well disposed, receive kindly, PI. Leg. 738, 
 Dep. (with aor. mid. and pass.) : imp. t<j)i\o<ppove(To Her. 3, 50, 
 -VOVVTO PI. Leg. 678 : fut. -VTIO-O/JMI Luc. Tim. 48. Nav. 22 : aor. 
 e^iXo^pojTjo-apji/ Xen. An. 4, 5, 34. Cyr. 3, i, 8 ; Plut. Pyrrh. 34. 
 Pomp. 3 : aor. pass, as mid. e(pi\o(f)povr]6rjv, -r^dds Xen. Cyr. 3, i, 
 40; Plut. Alcib. 5. Cat. Min. 68. Marcell. 10 ; Dio. Hal. 3, 7. 
 Vb. QfrofypovrjTfov Theod. Prod. 9, 378 (Herch.) In late 
 authors the aor. pass, is the more frequent. The act. form is
 
 &\eyu). 683 
 
 denied, but if the reading be sound Plut. Mor. 750, there stands 
 <pt\o(ppovov<rt ; so 2 Mace. 2, 25; <pt\o<ppovflv Stob. (Nicostr.) 
 70, 12. 
 
 <t>lTuu To sow &c. Aesch. Supp. 312 ; Soph. Ant. 645 ; PI. Rep. 
 461, usu. Poet, for <pvrfva> : fut. (piTto-a Eur. Ale. 294 : aor. 
 f<piTvo-a Soph. Aj. 1296; Eur. Ale. 1137; PI. Critias. 116, -va-ai 
 
 Aesch. Pr. 233 ; PI. Leg. 879. Mid. fut. <i<ro^ai, -vaeai 
 
 Mosch. 2, 160: aor. (piTOva. Hes. Th. 986 ; Opp. Cyn. i, 4 ; 
 opt. -wraio Ap. Rh. 4, 807. (0irt<i), but <treo--.) Of prose 
 writers, Plato alone seems to use this verb. 
 
 (4>Xdw) To burst, intrans. and only 2 aor. e<XaSoz> Aesch. Ch. 
 
 28 (chor.) So (ppda>, ire(ppa8ov. 
 
 *Xdu To bruise, a collateral form of 6\da>, Ar. Plut. 784 ; 
 Hippocr. 3, 218. 220 (Lit.): imp. e<p\a Ar. Nub. 1376: fut. 
 <Xao-o>, Dor. -aa-o-to Theocr. 5, 148 (Mss. Ziegl. Ahr. and now 
 Mein.), -ao-oi (Vulg.) : aor. e^Xao-a, <p\ao-a Find. N. 10, 68; $Aa- 
 o-eie Hippocr. 3, 218 (Lit.), -dWat/u Theocr. 5, 150 (Mss. Ziegl. 
 Ahr. Mein. -ao-at/u Vulg.); -do-as Hippocr. 7, 160: p.p. ire(p\a- 
 oyu Hippocr. 3, 202. 232 (Lit.): aor. efpXda-drjv Hippocr. 6, 402 ; 
 
 <p\ci(T6fj 6, 306; -Bfiif 3, 2OO; -Brfvai 3, 2l8; -6eis 3, 22O (Lit.) 
 
 In Ktihn's edit, a- is sometimes dropped, (p\a0f)vai. Put. $Ad<ret 
 Hippocr. 3, 358 (Kiihn), has been altered to pres. ^Xa (Lit.) In 
 Theocr. the fat. and aor. forms -da-S>, -a|w ; -do-aipi, -dai[u have 
 been withdrawn for -ao-o-5, -ao-o-at/u. There is also (f>\da> to eat 
 greedily, swallow, only pres. and imp. and confined to Comedy, 
 Ar. Pax 1306. Plut. 718. 
 
 tXeycOci) To burn, Poet, trans, and intrans. only pres. act. 
 -fdd II. 17, 738; Aesch. Supp. 87 (chor.), -edovo-iv II. 18, 211 ; 
 -c6a II. 21, 358; Hes. Th. 846; Soph. Tr. 99 (chor.); Eur. 
 Phoen. 169 (chor.) : and pass. <Xeye0oi'aro for -OIVTO, II. 23, 197. 
 
 *Xe'Y&) To burn, trans, and intrans. II. 21, 13 ; Pind. Ol. 2, 72 ; 
 Aesch. Sept. 433; Soph. O. R. 191 ; Eur. Tr. 308, Dor. 3 pi. 
 -yovri Pind. P. 5, 45; -ya>v Aesch. Sept. 52 ; Ar. Thesm. 680; 
 -ytiv Soph. Aj. 673: imp. t<j>\eyov Anth. 5, 123; Opp. Hal. 2, 
 669, <j>\eyov Pind. N. 6, 38 ; Mosch. 6, 3 : fut. 0X^a) Trag. Fr. 
 (Incert.) 268 (Wagn.); Anth. 5, 179; Ap. Rh. 3, 582, Kara- II. 
 22, 512 : aor. ?<Xea in tmesi Pind. Ol. 10, 74 ; <Xeoi> Aesch. Pr. 
 582, in comp. aW-e$Xee Pind. Ol. 3, 20, e'- Ar. Pax 608 ; inf. 
 firi<f)\tai Thuc. 2, 77 : (perf. ?): p.p. Trefafynai late, Lycophr. 
 806, a-v/ji- Plut. Mor. 770 : 1 aor. e<p\fx8r)v Horn. Epigr. 14, 23 ; 
 Heracl. Incred. 26, KO.T- Thuc. 4, 133, dv- (PI.) Epist. 349 : 2 aor. 
 late, f(f)\fyrjv, dv- Luc. D. Deor. 9, 2 ; Ach. Tat. 6, 18, e'- Anth. 
 12, 178, Kara- Dio Chrys. 46, i, o-vyKara- Plut. Mor. 499; Dio. 
 Hal. 14, 2 (4) Kiessl. : fut. late (ru/4-^Xey7jo-o>evor Joseph. Jud. B.
 
 684 <E>X 
 
 7, 8, 5 ; -yfjo-eadai Themist. Paraphr. 3, 5 : and mid. as pass. *rara- 
 <f)\fgeo-dai Joseph. Jud. B. 4, 6, 3, missed by Lexicographers : 
 pres. p. <j>\fyovTai Aesch. Ag. 91; Bacchyl. 14, 12 (B.) : imp. 
 <j>\fy(ro II. 21, 365. Vb. a-<p\(KTos Eur. Hel. 1334. This 
 verb is very rare in prose. The act. simple form we have not 
 seen before Plutarch, part. ^Xeyovtrt Rom. 28, -yovra Mor. 646 ; 
 <j)\tyfTai however is used by PI. Leg. 716, -yevdat Tim. 85, and 
 etyXfyo'/nqv Charm. 155 : rare even in comp. eVe$Xyoi> Her. 8, 32, 
 
 (iri(f)\f^at Thuc. 2, 77, dvf(()\exdr) (PI.) Epist. 349, Kara-<p\e^6fis 
 
 Thuc. 4, 133. 
 
 <l>Xea> To flow, abound, only part. <p\ea>v Aesch. Ag. 377. 1416. 
 
 <frXi'/3o> To squeeze, Aeol. and Ion. for tfXtffo (Theocr. pres. 
 pass. <Xz)3<rTui 15, 76); Hippocr. $Xi/3o'ju'of 6, 300 (Lit.) : fut. 
 mid. <Xtyer<u formerly Od. 17, 221, now extyerai : aor. e^Xn/m 
 Hesych. ; eV-0Xtya? Hippocr. 6, 292 (Lit.) : 2 aor. pass. f<f>\ipr)i>, 
 -<Xij3fl Hippocr. 6, 292 (Lit). 
 
 <l>Xua) To 0*7 #/>, 0zw, bubble, Aesch. Sept. 66 1, eVt- Ap. Rh. 
 i, 481 : imp. f(f)\vf in tmesi, II. 21, 361 (v in Horn, in Ap. 
 Rh.) : aor. tyXvo-a Anth. 7, 351, a?r- Archil. 35 (Lob. Schneid. 
 -((f)\o<ra Vulg. Bergk, so Gaisf. 104) ; 0Xua><r(, 0770- Ap. Rh. 3, 
 583 ; inf. <Xvo-<u Aesch. Pr. 504, also $Xuu, - Ap. Rh. i, 275, 
 perhaps from <Xvo> Nic. Al. 214. The reading Archil. Fr. 35, 
 used to be aW^Xoo-ai/ (Gaisf. 104, so Bergk now). <XcG>i Athen. 
 (Alex. Aetol.) 15, 56, is a conjecture of Schweigh. for <XotW. 
 There seems to be no decisive instance of v in the fut. and aor. 
 <X5a) in the sense burn, scorch, with v, 7re/>i-0Xsa> should, perhaps, 
 
 be written irfpi-<p\eva>, tO which belongs 7repi-7re<XeuoyieVos Her. 
 
 5, 77- 
 
 <l>o06'ca To terrify (<o'/3oy), in Horn, always with the accessory 
 idea of flight, make flee, II. 17, 177 ; Soph. O. R. 296 ; Hippocr. 
 
 6, 660; Antiph. 4, y, 2 ; Thuc. 7, 77 ; PL Theag. 121 ; imper. 
 <o/3 Aesch. Sept. 262, 3 pi. (t)of3f6i>Ta>v for -^fiVcoo-ai/, Her. 7, 235: 
 imp, f<p6fiow Thuc. 5, 45, iter. $>oStTKov Hes. Sc. 162 : fut. 
 foprja-co rare, Eur. Heracl. 357, eV<- Thuc. 4, 126: aor. e'^o/S^o-a, 
 
 II. 15, 15; ThuC. 2, 76. 4, 115, (/>o/3- H. 20, 90; (^o/SJjo-ai 2O, 
 
 187 ; Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 47 ; ^o/Sijo-a? PI. Rep. 551 : p. p. -d;%uu 
 and other pass, forms as mid. see below. Mid. <o/3'o/iai to 
 fear for oneself, dread, flee, espec. in Horn. II. 12, 46; Aesch. 
 Ch. 46; Soph. Aj. 228; Ar. Nub. 1178; Thuc. 3, 31 ; Isocr. 
 5, 84, -/Sef/xai Bion 3, 14, Ion. 2 sing, -ft/ai Her. i, 39 ; -^eV al 7> 
 36 ; imper. -/3ou Ar. Plut. 1091, Ion. <o/3e'o Her. 7, 52, -/3eO i, 9; 
 (froBnviifvos Antiph. 2, y, 7, -ev/*- II. 8, 149, -cop.- Her. 7, 235 : imp. 
 f<f)<>!3ovfjiT)v Soph. O. R. 722 ; Thuc. 4, 108 ; Andoc. 3, 2 ; Lys. 
 
 14, 15; PI. Conv. 198, <o/3e'oj/TO II. 1 6, 304: fut. <o/3ijtro/iai II.
 
 . 685 
 
 22, 250; Xen. Cyr. i, 4, 19. 3, 3, 18. 8, 7, 15 ; PI. Leg. 649; 
 Isocr. 15, 121 ; Aeschin. 3, 212 ; Dem. 15, 23 (B. S. Dind. and 
 now Bekk.) ; -^O-OHTO Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 39 : aor. late, t<po^r]cra^v, 
 imper. (poftrjvai Anacreont. 31, n (Bergk) : as mid. p.p. nf<p6- 
 ftrjfjiai II. 10, 510: Soph. Aj. 139; Ar. Nub. 294; Her. 9, 70; 
 Antiph. 5, 45; Thuc. i, 144. 2, 89; PI. Euthyphr. 12 : pip. 
 
 enf(poj3ri/jiT]i>, -T]<r6e AndoC. 2, 8, -rjvro Thuc. 5, 50, TTfCpopfjaro II. 
 
 21, 206: aor. e(po@fjdr)v Eur. Rhes. 47; Her. 8, 27; Thuc. i, 
 51 ; PI. Polit. 268, Horn, always 3 pi. e<p6@r)6ev II. 15, 326. 637, 
 and (poftrjfffv 5, 498 (Bekk. La R.). 16, 294. 659 &c. (Bekk.); 
 subj. <poprj6a>, -6f)s Aesch. Pr. 128; Eur. Andr. 994; Ar. Av. 
 654 ; Isocr. 12, 180, Dor. -ddfj? Theocr. 23, 41 ; -fbjfou II. 22, 
 137 ; Aesch. Sept. 476 ; Antiph. 2, /3, 5. 4, 8, i ; Thuc. 6, 21 
 &c. : fut. 0o/37j^<7o/iat Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 30 (Vulg. Popp. Saupp. 
 -@r](Top.ai. Dind.) ; Plut. Brut. 40 ; Luc. Zeux. 9. Vb. $0/3171-0? 
 Soph. Phil. 1154, foftrjTfos PI. Rep. 452. Put. pass, <popr)6t)- 
 o-o/itu is losing ground in classic authors. Lud. Dind. admits 
 only mid. (po^a-op-at in Xen. now, and Bekk. &c. in Dem. ; so 
 in Plato (poj3r)6r)(r6fjLfda Rep. 470 (Vulg.), -^a-o^fda (best Mss. 
 Bait. O. W. F. Herm.), so -^G^ofiai Apol. 29 (some Mss. Bekk. 
 Stallb.), -pr,(rop.ai. (best Mss. Bait. O. W. Herm.) 
 
 4>oiTaw To go to and fro, has some dialectic peculiarities, 
 (poiTSjo-i Od. 2, 182; Eur. Ion 154, Ionic -reovat Her. 2, 66; 
 fonav PI. Phaed. 59, Dor. -TT)I> Bion 13 ; $oirwi>re? Thuc. i, 139, 
 
 -Tfovrfs Her. 6, 49, (^oirSxra Eur. H. F. 846, -reovo-a Her. 3, 119 : 
 
 imp. $OI'TCOJ/ Thuc. 6, 104, -reov Her. 6, 126. 9, 25, '<<u'ra Thuc. 
 
 8, 18, $oiVa II. 9, IO, e'c^oiree, eV- Nonn. I, 321, ((fjoirr) Theocr. 
 2, 155, Dual e(j)oiTBTT)v C. Fr. 4, 615, ^OITTJTTJV II. 12, 266, (froi- 
 
 TTKOV Asii Fr. 1 3 (Markscheff.) : fut. -rja-co, Aeol. and Dor. -ao-w 
 Sapph. 68 (B.), -ao-m Callim. L. Pal. 130. 
 
 <l>ope'w To carry (<>>), II. 5, 499 ; Soph. Tr. 965 ; Ar.Thesm. 
 148 ; Her. i, 135 ; Xen. An. 7, 4, 4 ; Isae. 5, n, Aeol. 3 pi. 
 -e'oio-i Theocr. 28, n; Epic subj. (fropeyai Od. 5, 328. 9, 10; 
 4>opeois II. 6, 457. (fropoi PI. Theaet. 197, and <popoirjs Eur. Hel. 
 619, -poirj Od. 9, 320; <p6pfi Soph. Ant. 705; -p&v Thuc. i, 6, 
 Dor. -CWTOS Theocr. 13, 7, -eOo-ai 15, 105; Epic inf. (poprj^fvat 
 II. 15, 310, -prjvat 2, 107. Od. 17, 224: imp. f<p6pow Thuc. 2, 
 75, '(pi'ipow Ar. Eccl. 341, e<p6pd II. 4, 137 ; Archil. 93, ((popeov 
 trisyll. Od. 22, 456 ; Her. i, 171, <papfov Od. 22, 448, ecpup 
 
 Hes. Sc. 293, iter. (poptfa-Kf II. 13, 372, -ieanov 2, 770: fut. -pri 
 
 Ar. Lys. 632 ; Xen. Vect. 4, 32, and late -pe'o-w V. T. Prov. 16, 23 ; 
 Orac. Sib. 8, 294, reg. : aor. (<p6pr)<ra Isae. 4, 7 (B. S. Scheibe); 
 Callim. Dian. 213, (poprja- II. 19, n ; 8ia-(popf]<j-as Isae. 6, 43. 61, 
 en- 6, 42 ; Sia-Qoprjo-ai 6, 39 ; (Dem.) 47, 65, and e<p6peo-a perhaps
 
 686 
 
 later, for though it is the Mss. reading Isae. 4, 7 (Vulg. Bekk.), 
 yet in every other instance he uses the formation in rj, see pas- 
 sages quoted, and n, 31 : Bait. Saupp. have edited uniformly 
 -rja-a. The formation in e, -pecra seems certain in later Auth. 
 Aristid. 545; Palaeph. 52'; V. T. Apocr. Sir. u, 5; Clemens. 
 Epist. 5 (Muralto) ; Herm. Past. p. 94 ; D. Sic. 16, 64 (Bekk. -rja-a 
 
 L. Dhld.): p. late TrtfpoprjKvrfs Herm. Past. p. 97, but Kara-7re(pdp?7Ka? 
 
 PI. Rep. 5, 87, fK- Dem. 42, 30 : p. p. Trecpdpqrai Opp. C. 4, 407 ; 
 irt(poprip*vos Her. 2, 91 ; PI. Tim. 52 : pip. irt(p6pr)To Orph. Arg. 
 819 : aor. (poppets Simon. C. 148, 10 (B.) ; but e<popr)6r)v, e'- Her. 
 2, 150; -T)6S>, 8ia- Ar. Av. 355 : as pass. fut. mid. (pop^o-op-ai Plut. 
 Mor. 398. Mid. <popeofj.ai to carry, take to oneself, -ov\iivr) Eur. 
 El. 309, -evp-fvos Ap. Rh. 2, 192: fut. <popjjo-op.ai Hesych.; but 
 pass. Plut. Mor. (Scrap.) 398 : aor. tyopriadfujv, <?- Isae. 6, 39 ; 
 (Dem.) 47, 53, irapa- PI. Leg. 858, iv- Alciphr. i, 35 ; D. Sic. 4, 
 4 ; Epist. Phal. 5 : and as mid. aor. pass. eV-etpop^s (Isocr.) 
 Epist. 10 (Bens.); Plut. Mor. 703. 871 &c. ; Paus. 10, 23, 8. 
 Vb. (poppas Pind. Fr. 65 (Bergk) ; Aesch. Pr. 979 ; Aristot. Nat. 
 Ausc. 3, i, 5. (poperj a i Bion i, 83 (Vulg. Mein. i ed., now 
 variously -e'ouo-t, -eWt, f(p(pr)<Tf) seems to be a false form. It has 
 been called and accepted as Doric for (pope'ei. Doric it is not ; 
 for in the concourse t indie, sing, the Dorians invariably either 
 left the e open <ptXf, -', or absorbed it (ptXfls, -Xel, never -\fjs t 
 -AJ) : only in the inf. does -> become -rjv, and rarely if at all 
 now in the later Doric, except in the old recensions. 
 
 4>opdca> To mix, soil, spoil, Hesych. Suid. (imp. pass, fapvvero 
 Od. 22, 21, (<popvv- Q. Sm. 2, 356): 1 aor. (from <opvo-cro>) 
 <popvgas Od. 18, 336 ; Hippocr. i, 576. 8, 174 (Lit.) : p. p. TTC^O- 
 puy/Vos late, Nic. Ther. 302; Opp. Cyn. i, 381; Q. Sm. 12, 
 550 : pres. pass. (popva-oeTai Opp. Hal. 5, 269. Mid. aor. 
 '0opvaro Nic. Ther. 203. 
 
 4>pdyyup To break, rare in simple, and only pres. ^pdyvvre 
 Anth. 7, 391 ; (ppaywvTfs Anon, in Suid.; Jos. Ant. 18, 9, i: 
 
 imp. typdyvvaav, an- Thuc. 7> 74- Mid. (ppdyvvTai Plut. CaeS. 
 
 24, (ppdyvva-at, OTTO- Soph. Ant. 241, (ppdyvvvrai Ar. Fr. 336 (D.) : 
 
 imp. typdywvTo Plut. Phoc. ii. Vb. a-(ppaKTos Thuc. i, 6. 
 See (ppdaa-a). 
 
 (<t>pa8d^u) or <|>pa8(iw) To tell, make known, only aor. (ppabao-e 
 Pind. N. 3, 26 (Mss. Bergk), -ao-ae (Vulg. Momms. Bergk 4 ed.), 
 collat. form of <ppdfa. 
 
 4>pda) To show, tell ((ppdSw), Soph. Ph. 25 ; Ar. Av. 50 ; Her. 
 1,119; Thuc. 5, 66 ; Lys. 1,23; Isocr. 7, 36 ; Isae. 11,3; 
 late Epic Opp. Cyn. i, 306, Dor. -ao-Sw Theocr. 20, 7 ; <j>pdoi 
 Antiph. 6, 13 ; <ppdf Aesch. Ag. 1061 &c.j -dfcv Pind. I. 6, 68:
 
 $/>a. 687 
 
 imp. f(ppaov Ar. Eq. 1048; Her. 4, 113 ; Antiph. 6, 23; Thuc. 
 7, 43; Dem. 27, 55. 50, 27, <ppdov Find. N. i, 61 : fat. (ppa<ra> 
 Aesch. Pr. 844; Her. 3, 6 ; PI. Phil. 25; Andoc. 3, 4 ; Lycurg. 
 32 ; Aeschin. 3, 171 : aor. typdo-a, -ao-ev Horn. H. Ven. 128. 
 Merc. 442; Pind. I. 4, 38; Her. 7, 213. 219; Hippocr. 8, 98, 
 Horn, only (ppda-f Od. n, 22 ; Aesch. Ag. 231 (chor.), (ppda-a-ev 
 Hes. Fr. 125, (ppavdniv Hes. Th. 892, e<ppao-av Her. 2, 150. 8, 
 55, in Attic e<ppa<ra Ar. Eq. 647, ecppao-as Soph. El. 1265 ; PI. 
 Men. 92, (<ppa<ifv Thuc. i, 145 ; Xen. An. 2, 3, 3. 4, 5, 29. 
 Hell, i, 6, 38; Isae. 3, 31, <ppdo-ev Aesch. Ag. 231 (chor.), ?<ppa- 
 <rav Thuc. 3, 33 ; subj. <ppd<ra> PL Charm. 167 ; Com. Fr. (Philyll.) 
 2, 859, -007/5 (Mon.) 516, -a-axnv Thuc. 7> 25 ; (ppdo-aini Soph. 
 Ph. 551. Ar. Av. 1544, -(mas Soph. Ph. 1222 ; Ar. Ran. no, 
 (ppda-ais Luc. Hale. 4, (ppdaeie Soph. O. C. 1657 ; Ar. Fr. 187 
 (D), and (ppdo-ot Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 61 ; (ppdo-ov Aesch. Pers. 
 333; Ar. Nub. 314; Isae. n, 5, -crtma Ar. Fr. i (D); Lys. 
 
 4, 5; Dem. I, 12. l6, 8, (ppdo-are Ar. Eccl. II25, -do-aare Pind. 
 
 P. 4, 117; inf. (ppda-ai Pind. Ol. 2, 100; Soph. Ant. 1060; 
 Thuc. 3, 42 ; Com. Fr. (Pher.) 2, 346 &c. ; PI. Phaedr. 255 ; 
 Andoc. 2, 21 ; Isocr. 15, 100. 117; Aeschin. 3, 229 &c.; 
 <ppd<ras Soph. O. C. 1274; Ar. Eccl. 552; Her. 2, 86; Thuc. 
 
 5, 60. 6, 58; PI. Men. 92; Andoc. i, 65; Dem. 8, 76 &c., 
 Dor. <ppd<rais Pind. Ol. 2, 60 : p. TrtypaKa Isocr. 5, 93 : p. p. 
 irffppna-fjiai Aesch. Supp. 438; Hippocr. 3, 208. 6, 54 (Lit.); 
 Isocr. 15, 195. 16, 39; Aristot. Mirab. 109; Epic part. TTC- 
 (ppa8nevos, Trpo- Hes. Op. 655 : aor. ecppda-^f as mid. see below : 
 2 aor. act. etypaftov Hesych., Epic. eWcppaSov II. 10, 127. 16, 51. 
 Od.' 8, 68; Hes. Th. 74; Ap. Rh. 2, 959 (from enKppdfa? 
 Thiersch), and 7re'<ppa8oi/ II. 14, 500. Od. i, 444 ; Ap. Rh. 4, 260, 
 -dfrrjv Hes. Th. 475; n-e^paSot II. 14, 335; imper. W$paSe Od. 
 i, 273 ; inf. TTf(ppa8e'fjifv Od. 7, 49 ; Hes. Op. 766, and irf<ppa8t'fiv 
 Od. 19, 477. Mid. (ppdbp.ni to show, say to oneself, consider, 
 observe, II. 2, 14; Pind. I. i, 68; Soph. Ant. 1048, Dor. (ppdo-S- 
 Theocr. i, 102 ; -dfeo Theogn. 100 ; II. 14, 3, -dfev 9, 251, -dfrv 
 Aesch. Eum. 130: imp. eVppd^ero H. Apol. 210; Her. 3, 154, 
 
 4>pd- Od. II, 624, iter. (ppafeWero H. Apol. l68 : flit, (ppdo-oficu 
 
 Epic, II. 15, 234 &c., oftener -o-o-o/xai II. 9, 619. Od. 23, 140 &c.: 
 aor. e(ppa<rdp.T)v II. 23, 450. Od. 17, 161 ; Solon 5, 4 ; Archil. 94 
 
 (Bergk), eV- II. 5, 665, f(ppa<ro-- II. 9, 426 &C., (ppao-d[j.r)v II. IO, 
 
 339, (ppacra-- 23, 126. Od. 24, 391 &c. Dor. eeppao-a/iav Theocr. 2, 
 
 84; Epic subj. <ppdo-o-Tai Od. 24, 217, -(rvavrai Opp. Hal. I, 
 204 ; -a-aivro C. 4, 66, -crtraiaro, eVt- II. 2, 282 ; (ppdarat II. I. 83 ; 
 
 Aesch. Ch. 113; (ppdo-ao-flat Eur. Med. 653; Hippocr. 3, 222. 
 224, rt- Her. i, 48. 5, 9, <ppd<ra-- 3, 57 (Orac.); Ar. Eq. 1058.
 
 688 
 
 1067 (hexam.): as mid. aor. pass. eVppaer^v Od. 19, 485. 23, 
 260; Find. N. 5, 34 ; Eur. Hec. 546 ; Her. i, 84. 7, 46, eV- Od. 
 
 5. 183 ; Her. 4, 200 ; and late, Arr. An. 3, 2. 4, 8. Ind. 5, n : 
 with p. p. ire(ppa<rp.a.i. Aesch. Supp. 438, gvp- Soph. Ant. 364. 
 Vb. (ppatTTfos (PL) Epist. 312, a-(ppaa-Tos Aesch. Supp. 94. The 
 Mid. seems not to occur in Comedy, except in hexameters, Ar. 
 Eq. 1015. 1030. 1058; nor Attic prose; it does however in 
 Ionic, f<ppdfTo Her. 3, 154? <t>pa6pevoi, fVt- 6, 133 : aor. (ppdo-ao-dai. 
 Hippocr. 3, 226. 228. 5, 252 (Lit.), eVt- Her. i, 48. 5, g,so that 
 the assertions " the middle occurs only in the Epic poets, and in 
 one Oracle in Her. 3, 57," and " l^paa-a^v is Epic only" are 
 rather too unqualified; the more so as Solon has f(ppaa-dp.rjv 5, 4, 
 -aa-amo 34, i (Bergk). Archil. e<ppqo-a> Fr. 94 (Bergk) ; Aesch. 
 imper. (ppacrai Ch. 113 (trimet.). 592 (chor.) ; and Eur. inf. <ppd- 
 aaaGai. Med. 653 (chor.) eW<ppaSoi>,7r(ppaSoi> seems to have analogy 
 in irecpvov, fTre(pvov &c. sufficient to prevent the necessity of having 
 recourse, with Thiersch, to C7rppao> ; though we cannot allow 
 with some, that the mere fact of the non-occurrence of the moods 
 in the compound form proves his view to be incorrect : it may be 
 a presumption against it. By the way, n(ppa<u in the act. form 
 seems rather doubtful; rppao-ai Her. i, 179 (Vulg.) is now 
 read en (ppdaai (Matth. Bekk. Dind. Gaisf.) We have been the 
 more particular with this verb because we have seen statements 
 regarding its usage tending to mislead. 
 
 <*>pd<r<7oj To slop up, fence, Hippocr. 6, 608 (Lit.) ; Herodn. 3, 
 4, 8 (Bekk.), dno- Hippocr. 2, 410 (Lit), Attic -TTW Xen. Ven. 
 2, 9; Dem. 21, 17. 55, 30; Athen. 4, 157, OTTO- PL Tim. 91 
 ((ppdywfu, see mid.) : fat. -&>: aor. t<ppa{-a, <ppdge Od. 5, 256, 
 eW<ppaai/ Lycurg. 124; <ppdg<o Ar. Av. 183 (Vulg.), 4>dpg- 
 (Dind.); <ppdeiev Aesch. Ag. 1376, <pap- (Dind.); <ppdgas II. 13, 
 130; Aesch. Pers. 456 (<pap- Dind.); Her. 8, 7, >- Thuc. 7, 
 34 ; <f>pdai Find. I. i, 66; Thuc. 4, 13 : p. late Trt(ppaya, Trtpi- 
 
 irj>payviai Schol. Hes. Sc. 298 : but pip. fnetypaKfcrav Jos. Ant. 
 
 12, 8, 5 : p.p. Trtypn-ynai Eur. Ph. 733 ; -0pay/ieW Soph. Fr. 
 376 (-(papy- Dind.) ; Her. 5, 34 ; Thuc. i, 82 ; Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 
 25 : pip. fir((f>pd-yp.T)y Luc. Cron. n, -UK.TO Her. 7, 142 : 1 aor. 
 tcppdxfyv II. 17, 268; PL Leg. 779, wv- Hippocr. 8, 96, *ara- 
 
 6, 484 (Lit.) : 2 aor. late typuyrjv N. T. Rom. 3, 19, dir- Luc. 
 D. Mort. 28, 2, e>- Plut. Mor. 521; Aretae. 7 (ed. Oxon.) : 
 1 fat. late, e'/x- (ppaxfyo-onai Galen 5, 616 : and late, 2 fut. <ppayij- 
 o-o/xai N. T. 2 Cor. n, 10, efi- Galen 5, 3. 10, 314. Mid. 
 
 (ppdyvvfjuu Ar. Fr. 336, OTTO- Soph. Ant. 241 : fut. (ppdgerai, ip- 
 
 Luc. Tim. 19 (Bekk. Dind.): aor. <ppa/iji> Her. 9, 70 ; Themist. 
 23, 294; Aesch. Sept. 798, '(pap- (Dind.), <ppag- II. 15, 566;
 
 689 
 
 imper. <ppdai Aesch. Sept. 63, <f>apg- (Dind.) ; <f>pagdf*tvos Batr. 
 1 66; Thuc. 8, 35. Horn, uses only the aorists of this verb. 
 Lehrs (Quest. Ep. p. 306) says that Oppian uses the aor. mid. 
 in a pass, sense, Hal. i, 260. 2, 363. Cyn. 4, 7. These in- 
 stances are not quite decisive, inasmuch as they seem to admit 
 of a middle sense. 
 
 (t>pu, 4>P a -> ^ptjpj iri4 ) P T lf Jl1 ) To let pass in, out, through, in 
 comp. inf. ea--m(ppdvai Aristot. Hist. An. 5, 6, 3 : imp. do-typovv 
 Dem. 20, 53, i pi. fg-fcppdopfv for the metre Ar. Vesp. 125 
 (Dind. 2 ed. -<f>pUpev Nauck, Dind. 5 ed.) : fut. (ppf)(ra>, - Ar. 
 Vesp. 156, ea- 892, 8ia- Av. 193; Thuc. 7, 32 (Bekk. Dobr. 
 Dind.) : aor. (fpprjo-a, da-- Heliod. 9, 1 1 ; Hesych. ; Schol. Ar. 
 Eq. 4, en-fio--f<ppr)(ra. Eur. H. F. 1267, dir- Com. Fr. (Cratin.) 2, 
 66, t- Luc. Lex. 9 ; (pp^o-wo-t, do-- Aristot. Mirab. 14 : p. efpprjKf, 
 f- (Hesych.), eV-cio-- Eur. Elec. 1033 (Dind. Kirchh. Nauck). 
 H. F. 1267 quoted (Nauck, Cobet) : 1 aor. pass. (K-(pprja-8e!s Ael. 
 Fr. 39 ; -o-6i)vai 89 : 2 aor. act. (<ppj)/), imper. <pp C. Fr. 
 (Anon.) 4, 651 (Mein. to--(ppes Dind. Lehrs), - Ar. Vesp. 162 ; 
 subj. en-f(T-<pp> Eur. Ale. 1056, tK-(ppS>a-i Phoen. 264 (Dind. 
 Kirchh. Nauck); e7r-o--<ppei's Eur. Fr. 781, 46; (pprjvai, dtr- 
 (Hesych. if not for -rjaat). - Mid. to let in to myself, imp. dv- 
 ((ppovprjv Eur. Tr. 647: fut. eto-(ppqo-eo-0ai Dem. 8, 15; Aristid. 
 39, 496 (Mss. Dind.): aor. dor-(ppf)<ra(T0ai (Hesych.). The form 
 fgffppionev Ar. Vesp. 125 (Bekk.) is said to be in the best Mss. 
 Dind. however recalled e^peio/^" (Vulg.), and Bergk adopts it ; 
 now, with Nauck, Dind. reads -(ppiepev : Buttm. calls it an ex- 
 traordinary form. In Epic, at least, occur reXew and -Xf/a> 
 
 t>pia<Tu To shudder, be rough ((ppiK<a), II. 13, 473 ; Aesch. Pr. 
 540 ; Soph. Ant. 997 ; Eur. Hipp. 855 ; Hippocr. 6, 100. 634 ; 
 Aristot. Physiog. 6, 41, Attic -TTG> PI. Rep. 387; Aristot. H. 
 An. 6, 2, 20 ; (Dem.) 51, 9 : imp. (ppla-o-ov Hes. Sc. 171, ((ppirrov 
 Himer. 36, 13: fut. (j>pia> Or. Sib. 3, 679. 9, 83; Galen 13, 
 365 : aor. ecppiga II. 13, 339; Pind. Ol. 7, 38 ; Aesch. Sept. 
 490; Soph. Tr. 1044; Hippocr. 5,448. 8, 610 (Lit.); PI. 
 Phaedr. 251; Dem. 21, 135, <frn'- Pind. I. i, 13; <ppias Od. 
 19, 446; Ar. Ran. 822 : p. irtyplna as pres. II. u, 383. 24, 
 775 ; Aesch. Ag. 1243 ; Ar. Nub. 1133 ; Hippocr. 7, 122 (Lit.); 
 Ael. Epist. 1 6, late 3 pi. ne(ppiKav Lycophr. 252; TrtcpplKvs II. 7* 
 62; Pind. I. 6, 40; Eur. Ph. 1121; Dem. 18, 323; Luc. Tim. 
 23, Aeol. or Boeot TTfcppiWra? Pind. P. 4, 183 : pip. firfcppiKtt 
 Plut. Mor. 781. Mid. late, aor. (ppt^dfjavos Polyaen. 4, 6, 7, 
 missed by Lexicogr., <pp/ua- (Ms. P. Woelffl.) Vb. (ppucros 
 Anth. i, 120; Plut. C. M. Coriol. 18. 
 
 $poijuaop.ai To prelude, preface (</W/iioj'), Aesch. Eum. 20.
 
 690 < 
 
 Ag. 1354; Eur. I. T. 1162; Plut. Mor. 224; -d^rai Luc. Hist. 
 53; -a6p.(vos Aristot. Rhel. Alex. 35, 5; Themist. Or. 13, 173: 
 imp. ecppoip- Themist. 19, 229 : fat. -uao/xat : aor. f^poifjLiaa-dnrjv, 
 <pot/uao-d/Liei/os Aristot. Poet. 24, 14. Rhet. ad Alex. 38, 4 : but 
 
 pass. p. 7Tf(ppoipuao-rai AristOt. Pol. 7, 4, I &C. Vb. (ppotfjLia- 
 
 a-Ttov Aristot. Rhet. ad Alex. 36. Our youths are taught to 
 believe in " no fut. or other tense" The classic prose form is 
 
 4>povl<a To think (<j>pf)v), II. 9, 608 ; Emped. 337 ; Find. Fr. 
 19; Aesch. Ch. 774 ; Soph. O. R. 550; Her. 6, 97 ; Antiph. 
 
 2, i ; Thuc. 5, 89 ; Isocr. 10, i ; Epic subj. <f>poverj<ri Od. 7, 75, 
 reg. : imp. typovow Lys. 2, 15; PL Conv. 217, Ion. typuvfov 
 Syniz. Archil. 112 ; Her. 2, 162, (ppovtov II. 17, 286, iter. (f>po- 
 vf(a<e Ap. Rh. 4, 1164 : fut. -qo-co Ar. Eccl. 630; Xen. Cyr. 8, 
 7, 23; Isocr. 15, 317: aor. typovrjo-a Isocr. n, 10. 16, 29; 
 Dem. 24, 199; (ppovTjo-ov Aesch. Eum. 115; Soph. Ant. 49; 
 -frag 1031; Her. i, 60. 5,72. 117. 7,145; Isocr. 8, 141; 
 -rjcrai Thuc. 6, 36 : p. irffppovrjKa Emped. 195 ; Isocr. 5, 124 ; 
 Dio. Sic. 1 8, 66 ; Phal. Epist. 4 : no mid. : pass, late if correct, 
 and in pres. only, imper. Qpovfladv N. T. Philip. 2, 5 (Vulg. 
 Tisch.); <j>povtiv6ai; -ovptvos Aristot. Gorg. 6, 10 (Bekk.). See 
 KaTa-cppov-. Benseler in Rost and Palm's Gr. Lex. errs by 
 confining this verb " in Herodotus" to pres. and imp. 
 
 <t>poKTiw To think, consider, Theogn. 912 ; Aesch. Pr. 1034 ; 
 Eur. Heracl. 680 ; Ar. Nub. 723; Her. i, 155 ; Andoc. 4, 27. 
 39; PI. Gorg. 502 ; Aeol. inf. (ppovrlo-fyv Sapph. 41 : imp. t(pp- 
 Her. 8, 36; Lys. 3, 16 ; PI. Lys. 223; Dem. 50, 27 : tat. 
 <j>povTi5> Eur. Tr. 1234; Ar. Nub. 735; Xen. Mem. 2, r, 24: 
 and rare mid. -toCpu Eur. I. T. 343, -tofyxei/ (Badh. Koechl.) : 
 aor. ((ppovrura Eur. Tr. 1046 ; Lys. 14, 9 ; PI. Apol. 25 ; Aeschin. 
 i, 165; -Tia-rjs Soph. Ph. 1404; -Tiaov Aesch. Supp. 419: p. 
 irpp6vriKa Eur. Ale. 773 ; Ar. Eccl. 263 ; Xen. Mem. 3, 3, 8 : 
 
 pip. firffypovriKd App. Mithr. 7 P- P- late irftypovriaiiivos Ael. 
 
 H. A. 7, 9 ; Plut. Aemil. P. 28 : pres. pass, (ppovn&fjfvos Xen. 
 Hier. 7, 10. Vb. (^pon-ioWoj/ PI. Crito 48. Eur. I. T. quoted, 
 if sound, seems to be the only instance of the mid. form. 
 
 4>poupe'u To watch, guard, Simon. C. no ; Aesch. Eum. 1024 ; 
 Soph. Fr. 35 ; Ar. Ran. 472 ; Her. 2, 30; PI. Rep. 420 : imp. 
 ffppovpow Thuc. 4, i, -pte Her. i, 165, -*ov 4, 128, '(ppovpow 
 Soph. Tr. 915: fut. -prjffto Aesch. Pr. 31; Soph. El. 1402; 
 Xen. Cyr. 6 r i, 17 : aor. typovprjo-a Soph. El. 74 ; Her. 2, 30; 
 Xen. Cyr. i, 2, 12 ; (perf. ?): p. p. nt(ppovprj/j.ai (Hippocr.) Epist. 
 
 3, 825 (Kiihn), dia- Aesch. Fr. 263 (D) : aor. f(ppovpri6r)v Eur. 
 Ion 1390, tv- Phal. Epist. 5 : as pass. fut. mid. ^/aou/jijo-o/xai Eur.
 
 <&p vy (a $uX acrcru). 691 
 
 Ion 603; Plut. Caes. 27. Mid. (ppovpovpat to guard oneself, 
 guard off, Eur. An. 1135: fut. -pqo-o/nai as pass, see above. 
 Pass, rather rare, (ppovpovpai Soph. O. C. 1013; -ovpevos Eur. Hec. 
 995 ; PI. Rep. 579, -c<yifVi} Her. 7, 203 : imp. typovptiro Eur. 
 Supp. 1041 ; Thuc. i, 107; Isocr. 19, 19. Imp. act. typovpet 
 Eur. Supp. 900, seems used as mid. 
 
 frpGyu To roast, bake, Ar. Eccl. 221; Theocr. 6, 16. 12, 9 
 (Mss. Mein. Ahr. Ziegl. ^pvrr- Vulg.) ; Alciphr. 3, 27: imp. 
 ((ppvyov Ar. Ran. 511 : fut. (ppva> Her. 8, 96 (Orac.), Dor. -S> 
 Theocr. 7, 66 : aor. e<ppva Com. Fr. (Cratin.) 2, 95 ; Her. 2, 
 945 Hippocr. 6, 410. 412 (Lit.): p.p. iretppvypai. Com. Fr. 
 (Pher.) 2, 341 ; Hippocr. 2, 486. 8, 100 ; Thuc. 6, 22 : 1 aor. 
 f<ppvx6rjv Horn. Epigr. 14, 4; Orac. Sib. 8, 237 ; Geop. 12, 23; 
 Galen 6, 289; Oribas. i, 31 (Bussem.) : 2 aor. ffppvyrjv Anth. 
 7, 293; <pvy>7 Hippocr. 6, 414 (Lit.); <ppvyei s Dioscor. 4, 52 : 
 
 fut. (ppvyrjaerai, Kara- Hesych. Vb. (ppvKros Ar. Vesp. 1331; 
 
 Thuc. 2, 94. The form $piyo> is still in Hippocr. 2, 876 (Vulg. 
 Kiihn), but <ppvya> (Mss. Lit.), and fut. (pplgovat Her. 8,96 (Vulg. 
 Sch weigh. Gaisf. &c.) has been altered to <ppvgovo-i (Schaef. Bekk. 
 Kriig. Dind.) (ppvrra, -o-<ru> seem late forms, Galen 6, 550; 
 Schol. Od. 18, 27; Eustath. 1547. 
 
 Quyyavw To flee (a collat. form of (p(vya>), only pres. Aesch. 
 Pr. 513; Soph. El. 132; Hippocr. 7, 194, 8/a- Heraclit. 116 
 (Bywater) : and imp. tyvyyavuv late, Greg. Naz. T. 2, p. 241, 
 235, but 8i-f(pvyy- Thuc. 7, 44; Aeschin. 3, 10. So tx-tpvy- 
 ydvco Aesch. Pr. 525 ; Com. Fr. (Diph.) 4, 378 ; Hippocr. 7, 330 
 (Lit.), *cara- Her. 6, 16 ; Aeschin. 3, 208, dno- Dem. 23, 74. 
 Alcaeus has -n-ecpvyya 147 (Bergk). 
 
 <t>uw, see (pfvya. 
 
 <t>u\ao-o-(j To guard, II. 5, 809 ; Aesch. Ag. 8 ; Soph. Ph. 
 1328 ; Eur. Ion 736 ; Her. 3, 107 ; Antiph. 2, 8, 9 ; Thuc. 7, 
 17, -arrw Ar. Thesm. 976; Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 23; Isocr. 8, 112; 
 PI. Theaet. 203, Dor. 3 pi. -ao-o-owi Find. N. n, 5; Ep. inf. 
 
 (pv\a(T(refJifvai II. IO, 419: imp. e<pv\a(T(TOV Od. 2, 346; Her. 8, 
 
 46; Thuc. 3, 17, (pvXacra- II. 15, 461 (Bekk.), tyvXarr- Ar. Vesp. 
 358 ; Lys. i, 6 ; Isae. 6, 39 ; PI. Men. 89 : fut. <f>v\dga Od. 22, 
 195; Eur. Bac. 497; Ar. Eq. 434; Her. i, 210; Thuc. 4, 43; 
 PI. Rep. 530, Dor. -aoi Theocr. i, 63 : aor. tyvXaga Callim. 
 Del. 204 ; Her. 5, 41, '<pv\dga Soph. Aj. 535, (pv\aga II. 16, 686 ; 
 <pv\dgr) PI. Rep. 415, -<o/Liei> Leg. 783, Epic -o/n> II. 8, 529; 
 <pv\agov Thuc. 7, 77; (pv\dgat Pind. P. 4, 41 ; Aesch. Supp. 
 179; Soph. El. 1504; Her. 9, 38; PI. Rep. 484; -dgas Eur. 
 Or. 57 ; Her. 8, 9 : p. ire(pv\axa, napa- PI. Leg. 632, 8ia-Dinarch. 
 i, 9 ; Xen. Cyr. 8, 6, 3 (Buttm. Bornem. Dind. Saupp.), -a/ca 
 
 y y 2
 
 692 3?vpta, 
 
 (Vulg. Poppo) which occurs late in simple V. T. i Reg. 25, 21 ; 
 TT((pv\aKfvai Argum. Eur. Med. (Mss. Dind. -Xa^eVat Nauck): 
 p.p. irf(pv\ayfjiai Theocr. 15, 113 ; Nonnus 41, 363 (Vulg.), but 
 as mid. see below : aor. tyvXaxfyv Dem. 21, 3 ; Plut. Tit. Flamin. 
 7 ; Luc. Pise. 15; Heliod. 10, 29, Si- Xen. Cyr. 8, i, 2 : fut. 
 late, <pv\ax6r)aropai Geop. 2, 18; Galen i, 426; D. Hal. Rhet. 
 5, 6; Epist. Phal. 12 (Herch.), 8ia- Ant. 10, 50: classic, fut. 
 mid. as pass. ipvXdgopat Soph. Ph. 48 ; Xen. Oec. 4, 9, as mid. 
 see below. Mid. <pv\d<rir(>pai, -drro/zai to keep for, with oneself, 
 guard oneself, to beware, Hes. Op. 491 ; Solon 4, 14 ; Eur. I. T. 
 67 ; Her. i, 108, </>iAarr- PI. Phaedr. 232 ; -da-a-ov Aesch. Pr. 
 
 390; -aa-arofjifvos II. IO, 1 88 : imp. e'(vXarr- Lys. 3, 13, -no-cr- 
 
 Thuc. 4, 48 : fut. (uXa'o/u Aesch. Supp. 205 ; Soph. El. 1012 ; 
 Eur. Med. 289 ; Ar. Eccl. 831; Thuc. 5, 103; Isocr. 4, 165 : 
 aor. (<j>v\aanT]v Her. 7, 130 ; Antiph. 3, 8, 7 ; Xen. Ages. 8, 5 ; 
 subj. -!<i/*f0a Thuc. 6, ii ; imper. $uXaat H. H. Apol. 366; 
 Aesch. Ch. 924 ; Her. 7, 157 ; PI. Polit. 263 ; $v\aaa6ai Pind. 
 Ol. 7, 40; Aesch. Pr. 715; Antiph. 2,0, 8 ; Isocr. 4, 47 : p.p. 
 as mid. n-e^uXay/xat guarded, on one's guard &c. Eur. Fr. 475 a, 
 19 (Dind.) ; imper. 7r(vXao Hes. Op. 797 ; Her. 7, 148 (Orac.); 
 -\axdai Sapph. 27, Sia- Hippocr. 2, 504; -ay^/voy II. 23, 343; 
 Hes. Op. 765; Solon 42 (Bergk); Her. 7, 148 (Orac.); Theocr. 
 1 6, 95 ; Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 9. Vb. <uXajcre'ov Eur. An. 63 ; PI. Rep. 
 416. Epic inf. pres. (^vKawt^vai II. 10, 419. The anomalous 
 form TrpocpvXaxde Horn. H. 2, 360, is considered by Buttm. to be 
 a syncopated pres. for TrpofpuXdvaerf, formed from the root (pvXaic- 
 with termination -x8e for -*tre, like 5va>x0f- Schneidewin's sug- 
 gestion 7Tf(pvXaxdf seems easy and apposite, and would, if neces- 
 sary, at least remove the anomaly. Trpo(pv\ax&f, if sound, is 
 certainly not " the only irregularity connected with this verb." 
 
 4>6po> To mix, moisten, knead, Hes. Op. 61; PL Phaed. 97: 
 imp. (<pvpov II. 24, 162; Aesch. Pr. 450 : fut. (<pvpa-a>): aor. 
 ftpvp<ra, subj. (pvpva) Od. 18, 21 ; $\>p<rov Nic. Ther. 693 ; <pvpa-as 
 593 ; (pvpvai Ap. Rh. 2, 59 (late tyvpa, <pvpas Luc. Prom. 13; 
 <t>vpat Eustath. Opusc. 279. 80) : p. p. 7re<vp/*at Od. 9, 397 ; 
 Eur. El. 1173; Xen. Ages. 2, 14, dva- Her. 3, 157 : pip. tW- 
 (pvpro Aristid. 24, 305 : 1 aor. efpvpSrjv Aesch. Ag. 732 : 2 aor. 
 late, t(pvpr)v Aretae. 104 (ed. Oxon.), wvava- Luc. Ep. Sat. 28 : 
 
 fut. late, <pvpf)(rofi,ai, eru/z- Schol. Pind. N. I, 68 : 3 fut. Tretpvpa-opai 
 
 Pind. N. i, 68. Mid. (pvponai PI. Phaed. 101 : aor. (pvpffdptvos 
 Nic. Ther. 507. Vb. (pvpros Hesych., <rv/t- Eur. Hipp. 1234. 
 The forms with <r seem to be poetic, (pvpdca is reg. Her. 2, 36 : 
 fut. -ao-w Aesch. Sept. 48, Ion. -f)aa> : aor. f<pvpaa-a PI. Tim. 73, 
 -ijo-a Hippocr. 6, 460. 538. 8, 244 (Lit.): p. p. -papai Thuc. 3,
 
 693 
 
 49 ; Dioscor. 5, 85 ; Geop. 14, n, irpo- Ar. Av. 462, irf)vpr}(j.ai 
 Philet. 7 (Schn.) ; Hippocr. 6, 540 (Lit.) : aor. tyvpuffriv Anth. 
 PI. (Nicaen.) 191; PI. Theaet. 147, -r\Qi\v Anth. 7, 748, npo- 
 Hippocr. 6, 536. 538 (Lit.) Mid. aor. e(pvpaa-dp.r)v Ar. Nub. 
 
 979, tyvprja- Opp. Hal. 3, 485, and (pvprja-- 4, 660; Nic. Ther. 
 
 932. Vb. (pvpareov DioSCOr. 5, 103. 
 
 <J>uCTido> To breathe, pant, only pres. ind. $u<na Aesch. Eum. 
 248 ; and pt. (pva-iS>v Soph. Ant. 1238, Epic (pv<rid<av II. 4, 227 ; 
 Ap. Rh. 3, 410, dva- Hes. Sc. 211; Ap. Rh. 2, 431. The 
 collat. form <pv<ri6u> to blow, puff up, make proud, is late (pva-ioi 
 N. T. i Cor. 8, i : pass. pres. perf. and aor. N. T. and later. 
 
 <J>ureua) To plant, Od. 5, 340; Pind. I. 6, 12; Soph. Aj. 953 ; 
 Thuc. i, 2 ; PI. Tim. 77 ; Epic inf. -eve^v Hes. Op. 812 : imp. 
 tyvT-, (pvr- Od. 17, 27; Pind. N. 4, 59, Ar. Pax 558: fut. 
 -cwo-o) Xen. Oec. 19, 13 : aor. tyvrtvo-a II. 6, 419 ; PI. Tim. 80 ; 
 Isae. 9, 28, '(pvTfvo-a Soph. O. R. 1504; -rfvo-w Od. 17, 82; 
 -Tfvo-at II. 15, 134 ; Pind. N. 7, 84 ; Her. 4, 145 : p. late, iretpv- 
 
 TtvKa, 3 pi. -revKav for -TtvKaaiv, V. T. Ezech. 19, 13: p.p. 
 
 7tf(f)iiTfVfj.ai. Her. 2, 138; Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 10 : aor. ((pvT(vdr) 
 
 Xen. An. 5, 3, 12, Epic 3 pi. (pvrevdev Pind. P. 4, 69; -evQfis 
 
 Pind. P. 4, 256 ; Soph. O. C. 1324 ; PI. Rep. 492 : fut. late, 
 
 (pVTevdr)<rop.ai Geop. 5, 19, I. Mid. (pVTevopai to plant for 
 
 oneself, fut. -evo-fa-Qai Pind. P. 4, 15 : aor. e'cjbwevo-o/xqi/ Luc. 
 Catapl. 20 ; -a-a^evos Xen. Mem. i, i, 8. This verb is often 
 confounded with (plnca. It has not, as some have supposed, 
 the irregularity of fut. mid. as fut. act. 
 
 <J>uo> To produce (Aeol. (pviv), usu. trans. II. 6, 148 ; Soph. Aj. 
 647; Eur. Bac. 651 ; Ar. Pax 1164; Her. 8, 104; PI. Rep. 
 621, rarely intrans. grow, spring, II. 6, 149; Mimnerm. 2, i ; 
 Alcae. 97 (Bergk), ec- Aristot. Prob. 5, 27, 3 pi. Dor. (pvovri 
 Theocr. 4, 24. 7, 75; Mosch. 3, 103: imp. efpvf PL Menex. 
 237, (pvev II. 14, 347; Athen. (Pancrat.) 677: fut. (pvcra II. i, 
 2 35; Soph. O. R. 438: aor. ec^iJo-a Od. 10, 393; Aesch. Fr. 
 302 ; Soph. O. R. 436; Eur. Ion 547; Ar. Ran. 418; Her. 
 2, 68 ; Antiph. 4, a, 2 ; PI. Tim. 44 : p. irtyvKa intrans. to be 
 naturally, to be &c. Od. 7, 114 (Herodn. Bekk. Ameis); Theogn. 
 80 1 ; Aesch. Pr. 27 ; Soph. El. 608 ; Eur. Hec. 743 ; Her. 2, 
 8; Antiph. 2, i; Thuc. 4, 61 ; Lys. 7, 35; PI. Leg. 649; 
 -0wca>s Soph. O. C. 1294; Eur. Ph. 908; Xen. Ages. 10, 4, 
 
 -Kvla Isocr. 15, 2IO, -Kvirf Her. 2, 56 &C., Epic ircfpvdo-t II. 4, 
 
 484. Od. 7, 128; Hes. Th. 728; irf^n, e >- Theogn. 396 
 
 (Bergk); Tre^wray Od. 5, 477, ep-7rf<pvvia II. I, 5 r 3 : PlP- 
 
 fireffrvKeiv Xen. Cyr. 5, i, 9, ire^vKfi II. 4, 109 ; Theocr. 5, 33 ; so 
 PL Tim. 69. Crat. 389 (Bekk. v. r. eW$- and p. ntyvKf Stallb. &c.) ;
 
 694 $"> 
 
 Hes. has firtyvnov for -JKfa-av, Th. 152. Op. 149. Sc. 76 : 2 aor. 
 act. t<pvv intrans. to be, be born, Od. 10, 397. 23, 190; Aesch. 
 Pers. 157; Soph. Ant. 79. O. R. 822 ; Eur. Ph. 538; Ar. Nub. 
 1414. Av. 471; Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 12 ; PI. Leg. 746; Dem. 36, 
 44,0011. 6, 253. 14, 232 (Bekk.); tytTov Soph. O. C. 1379 
 (-VTTJV Elms. Dind. Nauck), tytntv Soph. Ant. 62 ; Eur. Fr. 362, 
 8; Isocr. 4, 24. 48; Aeschin. 3, 132, e^iJre Xen. Cyr. 2, i, 15, 
 f(J)v<rai> H. Hym. Ven. 265; C. Fr. (Anon.) 4, 62; Theocr. 13, 
 47 ; Isocr. 12, 125, poet. $fo Od. 5, 481, but tfyvv Pind. P. i, 
 42; subj. (f)vw, 4>vrj Eur. Fr. 378 (Cob. Dind. Nauck), e>- <t>vg 
 Xen. Hier. 7, 3 (Dind. Saupp.), -iWt v. r. PI. Phaedr. 251; 
 opt. <j>vT]v, -vrj Theocr. 15, 94 (Mein. Ziegl.), <j>vlr) (Herm.); 
 (frvvai Soph. Ant. 721 ; Her. i, 108 ; Isocr. n, 41; PI. Rep. 
 489, Tiepi- Od. 24, 236, Epic (fivfjifvai Theocr. 25, 39; <vs Od. 
 18, 410; Pind. Ol. n, 20; Soph. O. R. 1184; Isocr. 12, 126; 
 PI. Rep. 461 ; Aeschin. i, 178: 1 aor. pass. <j>vdeis, <^- Galen 
 7, 725, the only instance we ever met: 2 aor. e^ui/i* Joseph. 
 Ant. 1 8, i, i, av- Theophr. H. P. 4, 16, 2 ; subj. <f)v>, -ft Eur. 
 Fr. 377 (Wagn. <f>vij Dind. Nauck); so PI. Rep. 494, /a- 
 Hippocr. 6, 182 (Lit.), $t>a>o-i PL Rep. 597. Phaedr. 251 (v. r. 
 <vo><7i); fads Hippocr. 7, 514 (Lit.); Com. Fr. (Men.) 4, 257; 
 (frvrjvai Dioscor. 2, 8, ava- Dio. Sic. i, 7 (Bekk. -$Ci/m L. Dind.), 
 c- Hippocr. 3, 51, SKK- i, 601 (Vulg. Kiihn), altered to ttyvta, 
 and SiefcSij/ai from Mss. by Lit. 3, 286. 6, 374, but still erv/*- 
 (f)v^vai 6, 182 (Lit.): fut. <pvrj(TOfjuu late, Themist. 21, 248; 
 Geop. 2, 37; Aesop 105 (Halm, 'K- v. r. Hippocr. 7, 508), 
 Trpno-- Geop. 5, 6, 4, CTU/*- Oribas. 7, 14, dm- Galen 5, 813 (v. r. 
 Luc. Jup. Trag. 19). Pass, or mid. intrans. $uo/-cai to be 
 produced, grow, Od. 9, 109 ; Soph. Fr. 109, 4 (D); Her. 8, 138; 
 Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 44; PI. Theaet. 144; -vrjrcu Hippocr. 7, 186 
 (Lit.); PI. Rep. 565; Theocr. 8, 68: imp. t^vo^v PI. Euth. 
 296; (Dem.) 60, 18, <v<yi- Od. 24, 410: fut. (pvao^ai Aesch. 
 Pr. 871 ; PI. Leg. 831 ; Hippocr. 4, 392 (Lit.), and fK-^va-erai 
 trans, produce, i, 399 (Vulg. Kiihn), but now (K^varei 7, 508 
 (Mss. C. |. Lit.) which, if correct, destroys the only instance 
 we know of mid. trans. : and as mid. intrans. TrtyvKa, einfyvKfiv, 
 irtyva, (<f)vv, rarely <VCB. Vb. AUTO'S late, V. T. Ezech. 17, 5, 
 but (p-QvTos Soph. O. C. 1671 ; PL Rep. 610. 
 
 tyvvav 3 pi. 1 aor. they produced, Soph. O. R. 436 &c. to be 
 distinguished from f<pvo-av 3 pi. 2 aor. they grew, Horn. H. Ven. 
 265; Theocr. 22, 213, syncop. e<pvv in arsi, Od. 5, 481, -vv in 
 ihesi Pind. P. i, 42 ; Aeol. part. 2 aor. c^oOcra for (j>vtra, Corinn. 
 2 1 (Bergk). (f>vs in late auth. is occas. trans. 6 fas, ol <pvvrfs the 
 parent, parents, Heliod. 2, 16. 7, 7. 9, n (Bekk.) A fut. act.
 
 Xaw. 695 
 
 form in -f)a-a> occurs late, dvtxfrvfjvft V. T. Esai. 34, 13 (Vat.), 
 -(f>v<rft (Alex.) In Horn, v before a vowel, </>vo>, (frvopai &c. 
 
 ire<j>i>a; in Attic C, (f)vfi Soph. Fr. 75Y ; fyierai Fr. 109, 4, (frvopev 
 
 Ar. Av. 1 06 ; before a consonant v always, -vo-a>, -va-a, -v<a. Late 
 Poets too have the pres. and imp. sometimes long, (frvova-t 
 Nic. Al. 14; even in thesis, Trpoafyv- 506, at <tf- Dion. Per. 
 1031. 7T((f)CKa<Ti is now read by Ameis, Kayser, La R. Od. 7, 
 114; so Bekk. 2 ed. but in Monatsber. 1864, 4, he recalls 
 
 70 r<?aj/, /<?#.$/, Epicharm. 102 (Ahr.), <a>fa> Hippocr. 6, 
 566, $yvvfu late: aor. ?<a Hippocr. 6, 460. 8, 196, and -o><ra 
 8, 244. 276 : p. p. 7re'$a>y/i<u Com. Fr. (Pher.) 2, 281, and -acr/xai 
 Hippocr. 5, 436. 6, 454. 7, 98. 416 (Lit.); Geop. 20, 2: aor. 
 $a>x6fis Aretae. 104 (ed. Oxon.); Dioscor. 2, 119, npo- 2, 112. 
 Pres. pass. (fxoyviuTat, Dioscor. i, 80. 
 
 X. 
 
 To make retire, force back, and intrans. give way, retreat, 
 simple act. form unused, but xf"> x<* flv (Hesych.); and in 
 comp. imper. a-y-^afe intrans. Soph. Fr. 800 ; ava-x^ovrt s Xen. 
 An. 4, i, 16: imp. fxC ov ^ " Hesych.; Eunap. 174 (112 
 Boisson.) : 1 aor. av-fxavo-av Pind. N. 10, 69 : aor. pass, exatrdnv, 
 X a <r&!), OTTO- Hesych. : 2 aor. KendSov (caused to retire from) de- 
 prived of , -aSwv II. ii, 334: fut. KeKaSijo-o) will deprive, Od. 21, 
 J 53- I?o: 1 aor. KfKadfi<rai, j3Xn\^a Hesych. Mid. ^a'^o^ai 
 
 to give way, retire, Epic Ap. Rh. i, 841 ; Opp. Hal. 3, 571 ; 
 -co/nat II. 5, 34 ; x<*& 5 44 : imp. e^aC 6 II- 3> 3 2 J Nonn. 48, 
 618, av- Xen. An. 4, 7, 10. Cyr. 7, i, 34, x^C- H- n> 539 : ^t- 
 
 Xaaoftai, Epic ^ucrcr- II. 13, 153 ; aor. exa<rafirjv } e'^affff- Q. Sm. 
 
 2, 338, x a o-"- II. 13. 193; ->?Tai Opp. Hal. i, 755; x a(70 'M"'of 
 
 II. 4, 535, ava- 13, 740 ; xavaaaBai 12, I73> fita-xatraff^ae Xen. 
 
 Cyr. 7, i, 31 : 2 aor. K.cKa6pr)v -8ovro II. 4, 497. a is short, hence 
 the doubling of o-. This verb is Poet, especially Epic, rare if 
 at all in Attic poetry; for in the solitary instance Eur. Or. 1116, 
 ou x<*CP ai is opposed in the Mss. by oi>x a<To/*a, which is 
 approved by Elms. Monk, Herm. Dind. Kirchh. Paley ; xCM' 
 however is the reading of Br. Pors. Matth. In Attic prose, Xen. 
 has pres. act. imp. and 1 aor. mid. in comp. For 8iaxa<ra<r6ai 
 Cyr. 7, i, 31 (Dind. Popp. Saupp.) some good Mss. and edit, 
 have Siaxcopjjtrat ', but the fact of Xen. using ava-x&fa, -a&, and 
 his fondness for poetic words, favour the received reading.
 
 696 X a /i/a> 
 
 Besides, we quite agree with Poppo " verbum (Sta^ao-ao-^at) non 
 videtur a librariis aut grammaticis confingi potuisse." 
 
 XcuVcj To gape, see ^ao-jew. 
 
 Xai'po) To rejoice, be glad, II. 7, 191 ; Simon. Am. 7, in ; 
 Pind. N. 8, 48 ; Aesch. Ag. 539 ; Soph. O. R. 596 ; Her. 3, 
 80; Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 35 ; Isocr. 9, 78 ; imper. 3 pi. xaipovrw 
 Eur. H. F. 575 ; Dor. pt. x a ' i P la ' a Theocr. 2, 163 ; Bion 6, n ; 
 Aeol. inf. x^PI" Sapph. 86: imp. fx ai P ov H- Ir > 73 > Pind. 
 
 01. 2, 66; Ar. Av. 116; Lys. 18, 9; PL Rep. 450, x a ~ l P f H- 
 14, 156; Pind. I. 4, 29, iter. x a ' l P t(rKOV IL I 8, 259: fut. x ai PW> 
 II. 20, 363; Theogn. 992; Simon. C. 122; Ar. Plut. 64; 
 Her. i, 128 ; Andoc. i, 101 ; PL Phil. 21 (late x a p if correct, 
 N. T. Rev. n, 10 Vulg. Mai): and x^PW ^ 1 Late, Orac. Sib. 
 6, 20; (Luc.) Philop. 24, <rvy- Polyb. 30, 10; Diod. Sic. 
 Fr. Lib. 31, 9 (B), Dor. xap^o-ou/xot Pythag. Epist. 4: also 
 late x a P^f JLal ) Kara- V. T. Prov. i, 26; Clement. Epist. 57 
 (Muralt.) : Epic Ke^apijo-a), inf. -qo-f/w II. 15, 98 : and (w^ap^o-o^at 
 Od. 23, 266; Theocr. 16, 73 (Bergk, and formerly Mein.): 
 aor. c'xaipqo-a late, Plut. Lucull. 25 : p. K^ap^a Ar. Vesp. 764 ; 
 -TJKUS Her. 3, 27. 42, Epic Kf^opiyo'ra II. 7, 312; Hes. Fr. 223: 
 
 p.p. Poet. Kfxaprjuai as act. -xapr)(rai Ar. V. 389; -qjueVos Hom. 
 
 H. 7, 10; Eur. I. A. 200 (chor.); Theocr. 27, 70, and Ke'^ap/ioi 
 Poet, -itfvos Eur. Cycl. 368. Elec. 1077. Or. 1122; Orph. Hym. 
 51, 5: pip. Kfxaprjro Hes. Sc. 65, -T)VTO Hym. Cer. 458: 2 aor. 
 as act. fxoprjv II. 7, 54. Od. 10, 419; Ar. Av. 1743 (chor.) 
 Ran. 1028 (anapaest.); Her. 8, 101 ; Xen. Ven. i, 2; Arr. An. 
 
 2, 27, 2, x a P- II- 5 682 ; X a ra* PL R e P- 606 ; x a P f tl D. 6, 481 ; 
 X<ipf)vai Simon. C. 164 (Bergk); Capets II. 10, 541 ; Pind. I. 6, 
 10; Ar. Thesm. 981, -ura Sapph. 118; Eur. I. A. 1525; Ar. 
 Nub. 274; Anth. 6, 269. Mid. as act. (xnlpop.ai. Ar. Pax 291, 
 accounted barbarous for x a ''p w > see Schol.) : fut. x a< -PWP- M v > r - 
 (Luc.) Philop. 24, x a pw~, Kfxapr](T- see above: 1 aor. Epic, x*iP aT 
 II. 14, 270, txw- Opp. Cyn. i, 509. 534, V- Ap. Rh. 4, 55; 
 Xypaufvr) Anth. 7, 198 : 2 aor. mostly Epic, x&i )OVTO rare Q- Sm. 
 6> 315? redupl. Kfxapovro H. 16, 600; Ap. Rh. 4, 998; opt. 
 Kfxapoipeda Philox. i, 24 (Bergk), KexdpoiTo Od. 2, 249 ; Ap. Rh. 
 
 I, 920, 3 pi. -oiaro II. I, 256 : also p. /ce^a'p^at, and Kixapfiai, 
 
 see above. Vb. x a P T s Soph. El. 1457 > H Prot. 358. 
 
 The Scholiast remarks on x a ^pp^ 1 Ar. Pax 291, " Aurts o-arpa- 
 
 irrjs TlepaSw tiirtv ijfio/nat KM ^at'po/zat, KOI /3ap/3apto - fi'' eSet -yap flnflv 
 
 xaipa>" It may have been duty to say x at P w i but we would 
 rather put the obligation on fctfag? than on the reason or principle 
 
 assigned, " avrb yap TO ^at'pw avroirades ov irpovcpriprraafv avrov T& 
 
 This is not confined in its scope to the present;
 
 XctAao) Xapfio/J.ai. 697 
 
 and so should la.rba.rise icfxcpw^rat in the Odyssee, because 
 Kfxaprja-efjiev occurs in the Iliad. 
 
 XdXau To loosen, Aesch. Eum. 219; Soph. O. R. 1266; Hip- 
 pocr. 7, 472. 494 ; Xen. Eq. 5, 4, Epic 3 pi. -X(Wi Opp. Hal. 
 
 2, 451; subj. xoXw" Ar. Lys. 310: imp. e'^aXa Hippocr. 3, 
 43 8 - 5> 39 8: fa*- xaXa<ra> Hippocr. 2, 36. 5, 436 (Lit.); Plut. 
 Mor. 321 : aor. e^aXao-a Hippocr. 5, 258. 390; PI. Soph. 242, 
 -ao-o-a Horn. H. i, 6 ; Opp. C. 3, 124, xXao-<r- Orph. Arg. 376, 
 Dor. ex<iXaa Theocr. 21, 51; subj. -do-j? Aesch. Pr. 176, -do-coo-t 
 PL Rep. 329; xdXao-oj> jr un Cycl. 55; Ar. Lys. 419. Thesra. 
 1003; PI. Men. 86; Ael. Epist. 15; ^akaaas Horn. H. 27, 12; 
 (PI.) Locr. 104, Dor. -dais Find. P. i, 6 : p. /ce^aXara Hippocr. 
 
 5, 394 (Lit.): p. p. cex" Xa<r /"" Anth. 9, 297; Arat. 351; App. 
 Mithr. 74; Herodn. i, 14, i : pip. e'xdXa<rro Aristid. 25, 315, 
 Kfxd\- Ap. Rh. i, 744; Nonn. 42, 5: aor. exaXao-^, -\aa-0rj 
 Aesch. Pr. 991 ; PI. Phaed. 86. Mid. to loosen for oneself, or 
 ones own, aor. xaXdo-ajro Ap. Rh. 2, 1264, perhaps unnoticed 
 by our Lexicogr. 
 
 XdXeiraii'u) To be offended (xaXenos), Od. 1 6, 114; Ar. Ran. 
 1020; Thuc. 2, 22; Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 9; Epic inf. -Tram^ei/ 
 Theocr. 25, 81 : imp. e'xaXeVati/c Her. i, 189; Thuc. i, 26, 
 xaXtTr- II. 14, 256; Theogn. 897: fut. -avS> PL Phaed. 116 
 (Bekk. Stallb.) ; Luc. Tim. 37 : aor. fxd\inijva Dio Cass. 44, 9; 
 xaXe7njj/fl II. 1 6, 386; -irtjvas Isocr. 4, io2 ; Aristot. Polit. 5, 42; 
 -Trfjvai H. 1 8, 1 08 : (perf. ?) : aor. pass. fxaXcirdvdr) Xen. An. 4, 
 
 6, 2 ; subj. -Travdr/s Cyr. 3, i, 38 : pres. pass. xaXeTraiWa&u Xen. 
 Cyr. 5, 2, 18 ; PI. Rep. 337. This verb seems not to occur 
 in Tragedy, and once only in Comedy. 
 
 XakSavw To contain (yaa>, ^ew, x"^ w )> Ar. Ran. 260 (chor.) ; 
 Hippocr. 8, 182 (Lit.): imp. f'xdvdavov Od. 17, 344; Theocr. 
 !3 57> X^ 8 - II- 23, 742: fut. xf'-M ai Od. 18, 17; H. Ven. 
 252 : p. jce'^ai/Sa as pres. -^ai/Sir II. 23, 268. Od. 4, 96 : pip. 
 KexdvSft II. 24, 192 : 2 aor. e^aSo^ II. 4, 24, xaSf u, 462 ; Anth. 
 
 7, 4; x a &f" II. 14, 34; Hippocr. 7, 482 (Lit.) Poetic, espe- 
 cially Epic, occasionally Ionic prose. 
 
 Xapto/juu To gratify (Dep. mid.), II. 13, 633; Archil. 75; 
 Simon. Am. 7, 92; Eur. Fr. 31 (Dind.); Her. 6, 130; Thuc. 
 
 3, 37 ; PI. Rep. 351 ; -i&vdai Soph. El. 331 ; Com. Fr. (Theop.) 
 2, 803; Antiph. 4, y, 2; -opfvos Lys. 20, 31 : imp. exop^W 
 Her. i, 33; PI. Tim. 20, x a P'~ Od. i, 61: fut. ^apiou/im Ar. 
 Thesm. 756; Her. i, 90; Thuc. 3, 40; Xen. An. 7, 6, 2; 
 -lolnrjv Ar. Eq. 776; -leur&w Her. i, 158. 3, 39; Antiph. 5. 32; 
 Thuc. 8, 65 ; -iovfj.vos Isocr. 8, 15, late -uro/^at Sopat. Rhet. 
 p. 332 ; Diod. Sic. Fr. p. 179 (Bekk. -wv/wu Dind. p. 157);
 
 698 Xaovew. 
 
 Pseud.-Callisth. 2, 19; Galen 15, 13; N. T. Rom. 8, 32, Dor. 
 -i|>? Archyt. Epist. 2, -ii6pf0a Cret. Tit. 3048 : aor. exapKra^v 
 AT. Eq. 1368; Her. i, 91 ; Dem. 21, 91 ; -lo-a/zcu Ar. Thesm. 
 939 ; PL Men. 75 ; Xen. An. 2, i, 10, Dor. xP ! Theocr. 5, 
 71 ; -taaifjLTjv II. 6, 49. ii, 134 ; PI. Menex. 236 ; x"/ 310 " 01 ^ ur - 
 Elec. 192 if sound (Vulg. Kirchh. Paley); Ar. Thesm. 938; 
 PI. Rep. 457; -tVaoAu Od. 13, 15; Aesch. Pers. 700; Xen. 
 
 Cyr. 3) 3, I. 6, I, 38; -urd/jifvos Thuc. 4, 20 : p. Kfxapurpat, -i(rat 
 
 Ar. Eccl. 1045, -torat Eq. 54 ; imper. Kfxapi<r8a> called pass. PL 
 Phaedr. 250; Kfxapia-dai Xen. Mem. 3, n, 10 ; Isocr. 19, 38; 
 KfXaptoyxeVoy, 17, ov, usu. as adjective, pleasing, acceptable, II. 5, 243. 
 Od. 2, 54; Eur. H. F. 892 (chor.) ; Ar. Pax 386 (chor.); 
 Her. 3, 119 ; Isocr. 2, 48 ; PI. Soph. 218 : pip. xap(rro Od. 
 6, 23, iufxapurro impers. and called pass. Her. 8, 5 : aor. late, 
 xapurdfjvai N. T. Act. 3, 14; -ladeis i Cor. 2, 12: late also 
 fut. x a P l < r 6fa l uu N. T. Philem. 22. Vb. x a P l<TT * ov ^ 
 
 Phaedr. 227. 
 
 Xdcrxu To gape, Anacr. 14, 8 (Bergk); Hipponax 8; Ar. 
 Vesp. 1493; Aristot. H. An. 4, 8, 32; x<* aK !) s Ar. Eq. 1032; 
 xao-iceiv Xen. Eq. 10, 7, ey- Ar. Vesp. 721 ; x^ ffKa>v Solon 13, 
 36 (Bergk); Hippocr. 4, 144, ava- Ar. Av. 502, and x a ' iva> ^ e 
 in pres. Anth. 9, 797. n, 242; Dioscor. 3, 127; Geop. 10, 30, 
 irfpi- Ael. H. A. 3, 20, ri- Luc. D. Mort. 6, 3 (Bekk. Dind. 
 -xeip&> Ms. A. Fritz.) : imp. e^ao-ic- Hippocr. 5, 194, ap.(j>- Aesch. 
 Ch. 545: fut. mid. x av vp<u, ey- Ar. Lys. 271. Eq. 1313 &c., 
 ava- Hippocr. 8,422. 498: (1 p. Kfxnyfa Bekk. Anecd. 611): 
 2 p. Kt'xriva Ar. Av. 264. 308. Eq. 755. 1119; Hippocr. 8, 64; 
 Luc. Icar. 3 ; Philostr. Apoll. 6 1 , Dor. 3 pi. nexavavn Sophr. 5 1 
 (Ahr.); nfxh v u Ar. Eq. 804; imper. Kfx^vfre Ach. 133 (Dind. 
 -are Mein.) ; -xrjvevai Hippocr. 5, 694; -xT]va>s II. 16, 409; 
 Simon. Am. 7, no; Ar. Vesp. 617; PL Rep. 529: pip. 
 (Kfxqvfiv Luc. Merc. Con. 3, Dor. and old Attic '^xw 
 Ar. Ach. 10 : 2 aor. (\avov Ar. Fr. 319 (D); Hippocr. 7, 
 534, <J/i<- II. 23, 79, x<* vov H. Cer. 16 ; xn Her. 2, 68 ; Hip- 
 pocr. 7, 330 (Lit.), ty- Ar. Ach. 221 ; x" ot H- 4> J 82. 8, 150; 
 Hippocr. i, 70 (Erm.); x av > v H- 16, 350. Od. 12, 350; Soph. 
 Fr. 449 (Suid.); Com. Fr. (Eub.) 3, 212; Hippocr. 4, 142 
 (Lit.); Aristot. Probl. 26, 48, 2 ; Luc. Peregr. 21 ; x avf ~ iv Soph. 
 Aj. 1227 ; Ar. Vesp. 342 ; Luc. Sump. 28, -tfiv Hippocr. 4, 142. 
 This verb is scarcely used in classic prose ; often in late, espe- 
 cially 2 p. and 2 aor. Alciphr. i, 8; Plut. Mor. 48. 967; Luc. 
 Icar. 3. Pise. 34. V. H. 2, i ; Strab. 14, 2, 5. For tnovax^rcu. 
 H. Ven. 252, Buttm. would read oro'/za xw*, an d assign xw frat 
 to this verb as another form of the fut.; and for subj. aor.
 
 Xarect) Xetpooa. 699 
 
 Hippocr. i, 475. 3, 12 (Kiihn), Lobeck would sub- 
 stitute fut. -xavflrai, and Littrd adopts it (8, 498.) 
 
 XoiTe'w To wish, want, Poet, and confined by Lexicons to pres. 
 Karats Anth. 7, 583, -eWi Od. 15, 376; Ap. Rh. 4, 1557; 
 -f'axri 2, 316 ; -ecav II. 15, 399 ; Ap. Rh. 3, 584; Mosch. 3, 114; 
 Anth. 7, 585 : but imp. iter. x^* Nonn. 4, 56. The collat. 
 xariCo) is confined to pres. and chiefly Epic, -rifcts II. 2, 225, 
 -riff i 18, 392 ; Find. Ol. 2, 86 ; -n'W II. 17, 221. Od. 22, 50 ; 
 Hes. Op. 2 1 ; Eur. Heracl. 465 (trimet.) Pass. xcm'<jeo-&u 
 
 Aesch. Ag. 304, is a suggestion of Heath and Porson, and 
 adopted by Hermann, Enger, Paley, doubtingly by Blomf. for 
 Xapir6ai (Mss. Vulg.), paxi&vdai (Bind. 5 ed.) This verb is 
 not as Lexicons say " nur dichterich," for x aT 'C ft is in Hippocr. 
 7> 558 (Lit. 2, 445 Erm.) without v. r. 
 
 Xe'u> Alvum exonero (x'S-), Com. Poet. Ar. Eq. 70 ; but 
 Artemidor. Onir. 4, 33 ; Hierocl. 250 (Eberh.) : fut. (x'<, -vtw 
 Anth. 7, 683?): xeVo/Liai, Kara- rare Ar. Fr. 207, usu. xeo-oO^ai 
 Ar. Pax 1235. Vesp. 941, em- Lys. 440. 441 : 1 aor. ex tcra > Kar ~ 
 Ar. Nub. 174; x o" at /"> y Eccl. 347; x f<Tas 3 2 > x* ffM 808; 
 Com. Fr. (Strait.) 2, 783 : 2 aor. fx f<TOV > *<""- Com. Fr. (Ale.) 
 2, 826; subj. xeV Com. Fr. (Eup.) 2, 519 may belong to 
 either aor., probably to the ist ; x f<Tf ~ LV Ar. Thesm. 570 : p. p. 
 Kextvpevos Ar. Ach. 1170: 2 p. Kfxotia, ey- Ar. Ran. 479; 
 (in-KfxoSas Av. 68. Mid. aor. fxffrapjjv, x'o"a*ro defile oneself, 
 
 Ar. Eq. 1057. Late in prose, 1 aor. act. xeo-di/Twv Plut. Mor. 
 232. The 2 aor. is certainly rare, but Kar-txto-ov occurs in 
 Alcae. Comic, quoted ; and Ar. has x ffff ~ lv Thesm. 570, where, 
 if he chose, he might have used xto-m. Besides, Lobeck says 
 the fut. xeveiv Anth. quoted, should be 2 aor. x f(Tf ' w we think 
 him right : and for Karairecrav Ar. Av. 89, Bergk would read 
 Karaxfavv (Act. Soc. Grace, i, 201). xeo-aiTo Ar. Eq. 1057 
 quoted, is a solitary instance of the mid. form, and is supposed 
 by some to have been used merely for a play on words, to 
 
 chime with paxta-airo. 
 
 , see /zeTaxpi'e<>. 
 
 To handle, treat (x f tp), rare in act. Ar. Vesp. 443 ; Ael. 
 H. A. 17, 32 (old edit.) Usu. mid. x ft P^ al to g et tn ^> under 
 one's hand, subdue, Aesch. Ch. 694; Soph. Tr. 279; Her. 2, 70; 
 Xen. Ages. 2, 31; PI. Soph. 219, sometimes passively to be 
 subdued, Aesch. Pr. 353 ; Eur. Elec. 1168 ; Ar. Vesp. 439 &c.: 
 imp. f'xfipovMv Soph. O. C. 950, -ovvro Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 26, but 
 pass. Diod. Sic. 16, 20 : fut. xpo>o-o/u Soph. Tr. 1109; Eur. 
 H. F. 570; Thuc. i, 122 ; PI. Soph. 222 ; Dio. Hal. Ant. i, 
 47: aor. (xapoxra^v Her. i, 169; Thuc. 3, u ; PL Menex.
 
 7OO XepviTTTOfJiai Xe'w. 
 
 240; -a><ra>pai Her. 4, 103; Thuc. 3, 46; -axraa-dai Her. 5, 31 J 
 
 Thuc. 4, 24 &c. : as mid. p.p. Kfx f ' l P <a l Mi ^ l Cass. 50, 24; 
 Plut. Timol. 19 ; Luc. Salt. 79, but in the classic period, passive 
 Aesch. Sept. 326; Thuc. 5, 96; PL Leg. 919: aor. always 
 pass. <?x/>w#<ji> Her. 5, 16; Thuc. 3, 39; -wddft> 4, 19 ; -<*6eis 
 Soph. O. C. 903; Her. 5, 17 ; -(odfjvai Her. 3, 120; Thuc. 8, 
 71 : fut. x f ip>0w f Tai (Dem.) 11, 5. 
 
 XepyiTTTOfAcu To wash one's hands before a sacred duty, dedicate 
 &c. Ar. Pax 961 : fut. x f p v tyoiwi Eur. I. T. 622 : aor. fxepvfyaTo 
 Lys. 6, 52, \fpvfy- II. i, 449 : pass. aor. x f P vl <p6 f ls Anth. 6, 156. 
 Act. late (xfpviirrat) I offer, fut. -vfyova-i Lycophr. 184. 
 
 Xew To pour (xva, x^ v<0 > see below), mostly Poetic in simple, 
 II. 16, 385; Hes. Op. 421; Aesch. Supp. 1026; Soph. El. 84; 
 Eur. Cycl. 405; late prose, Apocr. Sir. 43, 19, but Kara- Her. 
 
 3, 96, eV- 4, 195, ey- Xen. Cyr. i, 3, 8 ; Epic x' Hes. Th. 83, 
 ey- Od. 9, 10, and perhaps late x 6 ^, ~ ely Nonn. 18, 344, -et 
 Q. Sm. i, 301; but imper. ey-x euf if correct, Alcae. 33 (Ahr. 
 -X" 41 Bergk), xV<o Simon. C. 168 ; xW/ Q. Sm. 3, 491 ; Opp. 
 Cyn. 2, 127, see x^ /"" below: imp. x^" H- 7> 480; Theocr. 
 7, 82, (Xff, far- Ar. Nub. 74, <rw- PL Rep. 379, x e ^ ov Q- Sm. 7, 
 385; Tzetz. Homer. 18, di-exwov Q. Sm. 16, 504 (Vulg.), iter. 
 XffVKov Or. Sib. I, III : fut. Attic x f/<B > e ^ like pres., <ruy-xeca 
 Eur. Fr. 388 (Dind.), eic-xfa> Supp. 773 (Nauck, Kirchh. -x< 
 Dind. by oversight), em-x^s Ar. Pax 169, y- Dem. 19, 213; 
 rrapa-xfov Com. Fr. (Plat.) 2, 637, late as some call it, x e > e> *- 
 V. T.Joel 2, 28, xi Malach. 3, 3, Epic x f ^ a Od. 2, 222, -ofiev II. 
 7, 336, if not aor. subj.: aor. e^ea II. 18, 347; Pind. I. 8, 59 
 (Schmid, Bergk), eV- Com. Fr. (Pher.) 2, 282, e'- Ar. Thesm. 
 554; Arr. An. 2, 19; subj. x'a> Soph. O. C. 478? Eur. Cycl. 
 329, ey- Ar. Ach. 1068; x e ' a 'M l > e V" I0 55> X e ' OJ/ 5 e V Eur. Cycl. 
 568; Com. Fr. (Pher.) 2, 282, aVo- Hippocr. 2, 518 (Lit.), ey- 
 XfoYa) Com. Fr. (Philem.) 4, 6; Xen. Conv. 2, 23; ey-xfas 
 Epicharm. 61 ; Com. Fr. (Amips.) 2, 701 ; Xen. Cyr. i, 3, 9 ; PL 
 Conv. 214, Trapa- Hippocr. 7, 238; x e ' a >"M0 l - Hes. Opp. 65, <ruy- 
 Eur. Hipp. 813; Isae. 5, 18, 8ia- Her. 8, 57, ey- Dem. 43, 8, 
 Epic ex fva II 3> 2 7- 4> 269; Archil. 103 ; Timoth. 5 (B.), x f ^ a 
 II. 14, 436. Od. 24, 81 ; subj. x e vn H- J 4- 16$, x f v (0a ' lv U- 7> ^6; 
 X*vov Alcae. 42, -dro) 36, x fv &vru>v Od. 4, 214; x f ^ ay II- 2 3> 2 57- 
 
 Od. 12, 14; inf. x f vai. II. 23, 45. Od. II, 75 &C., late exeva-a, 
 
 Xfvaas Anth. 14, 124, Trepi- Diod. Sic. 2, 15 (Vulg. but -xeat 
 Bekk. Dind.) : p. K^VKU, - Anth. Plan. 242, o-vy- Com. Fr. (Men.) 
 
 4, 294, irpovvy- Polyb. 5, 84: p. p. Kfx^fj-ai II. 5, 141 ; Simon. 
 C. 89 ; Pind. I. i, 4 ; Soph. Tr. 853 ; Her. i, 22. 4, 7 ; PL Tim. 
 66; Arist. Probl. 4, 32, eVc- PL Crito 49, o-vy- (Dem.) 25, 25
 
 Xew. 7OI 
 
 in arsi, Or. Sib. i, 139, -VVTM Mein.), Ionic 3 pi. 
 Kara- Her. 2, 75 : pip. exvi>To Com. Fr. (Pher.) 2, 299 ; Theocr. 
 7, 145, Kf'xv- II. 20, 421. Od. 19, 539; Theocr. 20, 23: aor. 
 fxv6r)v Ap. Rh. 3, 1009 ; in tmesi Emped. 273 ; Theocr. 22, 125, 
 an.<j>- Od. 4, 716, <'- Ar. Vesp. 1469, KQT- PL Soph. 264 ; xudij 
 Eur. Or. 1398; Hippocr. 2, 386 (Erm.); x^ ei/l ? Od. 19, 590; 
 xutfa's Soph. Ph. 293; Eur. Elec. 486. 514, dpfa- II. 23, 63; 
 (Hippocr.) Epist. 9, 366, n- Her. 2, 141, - 3, 13, wept- Pi. 
 Tim. 60: flit. x v 0*i' o n tu Joseph. Ant. 8, 8, 5, erv-y- Dem. 23, 62, 
 c- Luc. Tim. 18 : (2 aor. e'xvi/, e^v^ Hesych.) Mid. x/o/uu 
 trans. /<? pour for oneself, and intrans. />0wr oneself, stream, Od. 
 10, 518 ; Eur. Or. 472 ; PL Tim. 83, Epic x*<Wai (n*pi- Od. 6, 
 232, is by most referred to subj. aor.) Opp. Hal. 2, 280, Kara- 
 ties. Op. 583, OTTO- Eur. Ion 148 (chor.), //era- Opp. Hal. i, 572; 
 opt. X '' TO J 8ia- Thuc. 2, 75 > x fV f JLfVOS Q- Sm. 2, 222 : imp. 
 e'xeWo, II. 16, 267 ; Mosch. 4, 57, a/*<- Od. 22, 498, eV- Theocr. 
 
 2, 152, x f ' WTO II- 8, 159, irpo-xe- II. 2, 465 : flit. Attic (^eo/xat) 
 
 X^ofjifvov Isae. 6, 51 : 1 aor. Ixfa^v rare in prose, Her. 7, 43, eV- 
 Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 45 ; x*/*^ * e 'y~ Xen. Conv. 2, 26 ; x ea<T ^ at 
 Aesch. Pers. 220; Soph. O. C. 477 ; Ar. Vesp. 1020; late prose 
 Plut. Mor. 579; xcd/urpoff Plut. Mor. 388. Aristid. 21, ly- Ar. 
 Vesp. 906 ; Xen. Cyr. i, 3, 9, Kara- Her. i, 50; Dio. Hal. 9, 28, 
 JT/HKT- Hippocr. 8, 442, eW Plut. Mor. 318, xd/i- Op?- C. 3, 
 
 172, Epic fXfvdp.r)v II. 5, 314. 7, 63, xf- l8, 24; TTtpi-xtvfTai 
 
 called by some subj. for -rjrai, Od. 6, 232; x ev ^ fvos accommo- 
 dated from II. 18, 24, by PL Rep. 388; Orph. Arg. 729; Anth. 
 6, 173 &c. : 2 aor. syncop. (fx^M") fX" TO Od. 22, 88, ^- 19, 470, 
 
 X$ro II. 23, 385. Od. 7, 143, exvirro Od. IO, 41^x^0 II. 4, 526; 
 
 xvp.fi>i II. 19, 284. Od. 8, 527 ; occas. in Trag. Aesch. Ch. 401 
 (chor.), x'V 6 " " Eum. 263 (chor.); Eur. Heracl. 75 (chor.): so 
 (K/XU/ZCH), Kexvro spread &c. II. 5, 696. 1 6, 344; Kfxvfjifvos Eur. 
 Bac. 456. Desider. x f(Tf ' ia > Ar. Nub. 296. Vb. x v s U- 6, 
 464; PL Tim. 59, fy-xvTtov Dioscor. 5, 103; Geop. 6, 7. 
 
 In late recensions of the Iliad and Od. the flit, and aor. with 
 <r, XV<TCO, exevo-a have disappeared. In Alcae. Fr. 34, Schneidewin 
 reads xo-oj>; but strangely enough, x Varw not x fvcr ~ 2 9> 3J 
 Ahrens, and now Bergk x ^ v , x fU T&) - X^ w > X^ v<a are l ate forms, 
 xvov Aretae. Cur. Diut. 1 30 (ed. Oxon.), but x*' " (Cod. Par.) ; 
 eVt'x^e Alex. Trail, i, 3, 8, firixwf (Dind.); tK-xvveiv see Luc.- 
 
 Pseudol. 29; Siacrvyxvvca Apollon. de Pron. p. 6l6, a-vyxvveardai 
 
 132 : imp. (rvv-exwf N. T. Act. 9, 22 : flit, ncara-x^cm Geop. 3, 10, 
 Sta- 7, 8, K-XVCT Nicet. Eug. 4, 123 : aor. xara-xvo-as Alex, Trail. 
 i, 9, 16; x' Tryphiod. 205 (Vulg. Xv<rai Lehrs), 5ia-xv<ra* 
 Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 8, but the passage occurs in one Ms. only, and
 
 is supposed to be an interpolation; and for XWTOI> Ar. Av. 210 
 (Vulg.), \vaov has been substituted from Ms. V (Bekk. Dind. 
 Bergk) ; so also dno-xvcraiva Hippocr. 8, 200 (Vulg.) has given 
 way to airo-xeai (Mss. C 6, Lit.) ; and ey-xw6fievov Luc. pro Imag. 
 29 (Solan.) is now eK-Kexvpevov (Ms. A. Jacob, ey- Dind.) Buttm. 
 says a pres. x> does not occur in Epic diction, as x 6 "" satisfies 
 the metre. It certainly occurs in late Epic, x e ^ fls Nonn. D. 18, 
 344, x f ^ v Opp. Cyn. 2, 127, tK-xeverov Nicand. Fr. 74, 34 &c. 
 Eur. Elec. 181 chor. (Mss. Vulg.) has been altered to 
 (Pors. Dind.), i/v^va (Herm. Kirchh. Nauck.) Mid. 
 Hes. Op. 583, airo- Eur. Ion. 148 (chor.) 1 aor. and 
 flit, pass, regularly formed from x/co, ->, occur late, x f ^ f ' is 
 Galen i, 433 ; Phil, de Plant. 254, even Aristot. irapa-x^fi if 
 correct, Probl. 20, 35 (Bekk.): x f ^W fTai Galen 7, 317, - Arr. 
 Epict. 4, 10, 26, 8ia- Themist. Paraphr. 4, 9 (Spengel.) 
 
 The Epics seem not to have contracted e of this verb, x f ' fl - H- 
 9, 15. Od. 19, 521 ; Hes. Sc. 396. Op. 421, irpo-x^v II. 21, 219; 
 the Attics always, Vx Soph. El. 1291, 0-1/7- Eur I. A. 37, <ara- 
 Xti" Ar. Eq. 1091; both varied in te, x e " lT Theocr. i, 118, and 
 imper. vvy-xd II. 9, 612, *y-x ft Callim. Epigr. 30, Kard-^et Ar. Ach. 
 1040. 1130, (K-xt'ire Eur. H. F. 941, but imp. exee Callim. Jov. 32, 
 X*f II. 2O, 321. 23, 22O &C. and o-uy-^ei (ovv-txtr) II. 13, 808, SO 
 Attic ev-f'x(f Com. Fr. (Pher.) 2, 282 ; Ar. Fr. 209 (D), xar-e^fe 
 Ar. Nub. 74; Com. Fr. (Xen.) 3, 621; (Dem.) 45, 74, aw-faf 
 PL Rep. 379, and eW^is Ar. Plut. 1021, ev-f\ft Antiph. i, 19, e'- 
 X Aesch. Ag. 1029 ; Ar. Ach. 987, tW^et Com. Fr. (Drom.) 3, 
 541, x/eo-tfai Ap. Rh. 3, 205, x f ' lff ^ at Od. IO, 518, Kara- Ar. Av. 
 463, KaK-xf(Tai Sapph. 2, 13 (Bergk), x f ' lTat PI- Tim. 83, nara- 
 Ar. Vesp. 713; neither seems to have contracted eg, eco, ein-xeijs 
 Com. Fr. (Magn.) 2, 10, x*n Eur. Cycl. 329, c- 323; Ar. Ran. 
 855, 8ta- PL Phil. 46, X e> Soph. O. C. 478, x ^ v E " r - Cycl. 405, 
 ey-xea> Eur. Cycl. 568; Ar. Ach. 1068, *<- Soph. Ph. 13, nor eo 
 (except fy-xtvira Theocr. 10, 54) x^ ov II. 7, 4o, irap-exov Com. 
 Fr. (Alex.) 3, 445, ey- X eov Eur. Cycl. 568 ; Com. Fr. (Pher.) 2, 
 282; Ar. Eq. 122, x^ ovra Od. 4, 556, II. 7, 426; Soph. El. 84, 
 tK- Ar. Ach. 6 1 6, eVt- PL Rep. 407, eVi-xe'oi Xen. An. 4, 5, 27, 
 xeova-a II. 3, 142; Eur. Tr. 38, e'y- Antiph. i, 19, x e ' ou(7t Aesch. 
 
 Supp. 1028, ey-xeova-i Xen. Cyr. I, 3, 8, Kara-xtova-i PL Leg. 8oo. 
 
 We feel therefore some misgivings about admitting Cobet's 
 emendation tyxov Com. Fr. (Menand.) 4, 153, for efyou (Vulg. 
 tyx fl Piers. Meinek.) It would appear from <n;y-x IL 9, 612. 
 13, 808, that xfr&u Od. 10, 518, is not "the only instance of 
 this verb being contracted in Horn." 
 
 (XXdSu) To sound, ring, swell, Dor. Poet, and only 2 pert
 
 XXmtVco XojOeuw. 703 
 
 n8a>s Find. Ol. 9, i ; -d*ovras P. 4, 179 ; inf. Kex^Sfw Fr. 57 
 (Bergk) for -a&e'i/ai, Hesych. has Kf^Xj/Se'i/ai, ^o^nv. 
 
 XXicufu 70 warm, Soph. Epigr. 4 (Bergk); Hippocr. 7, 180. 
 238 (Lit.) ; Plut. Mor. 952 : fut. xXiai/w Ar. Lys. 386 : aor. 
 <X\i'j7i/e Hermesianax Col. 89; Hippocr. 7, 388, and -dva 2, 265 
 (Erm.) : aor. pass. x^ tav ^fi Hippocr. 2, 354 (Erm.) ; xXiai^ei's Plut. 
 Mor. 725; Luc. Lex. 14. Amor. 40, dva- Aristot. Probl. 22, 7. 
 (I Hermes. 89 ; Ar. Lys. 386 ; Alex. Com. Fr. 3, 452 ; Anth. 9, 
 244, t Ar. Eccl. 64; Soph. Epigr. 4; Meleag. 13. 24. 81. 93. 
 102.) 
 
 XoX6(i> To enrage (x<ti.os), -X&>i/ late prose, Stob. (Nicostr.) 70, 
 
 12 : fut. -axrco, Epic inf. -uxTtfJifv II. I, 78: aor. e'xoAoxra II. 1 8, 
 
 in ;,-Soph. Tr. 1035 reg. Mid. and pass. xXoi)/ii to be en- 
 raged, II. 8, 407; Plut. Mor. 461, late Epic x^ fTal Nonn. 5, 
 447; opt. xoXwro for -OOITO, Theogn. 325 (Bergk); -ovpfvos 
 Archil. 95, late Epic xoX&>o>- Nonn. 4, 169. 5, 437 ; Anth. Plan. 
 4, 128 : fut. xXo>cro//cu Eur. Tr. 730 ; hither some refer xoXwo-eai 
 II. 14, 310, others to subj. aor. : in Horn, redupl. /ce^oXwo-o/iai as 
 mid. II. i, 139. 5, 421. Od. 15, 214: aor. e'^oXtoo-a/^i' II. 15, 155, 
 
 XoXuo- 21, 136; Epic SUbj. xoXwo-fai, for -rjai, II. 14, 310; Ap. 
 
 Rh. i, 1332, see fut.; xoXaxnuro Od. 6, 147; -o-a/^or II. 23, 
 482; Callim. Pall. 79; Ap. Rh. 4, 1138: aor. pass, as mid. 
 fXo\o}0r]v II. 13, 206; xoX&>0- 13, 660; Callim. Del. 86; -a>6fjs 
 II. 9, 33 ; -6r)vai Hippocr. 7, 494 (Lit. 2, 495 Erm.); xoXw&ts 
 II. 23, 23; Pind..Ol. 7, 30; Soph. Ph. 374; Eur. Ale. 5 (late 
 prose Diod. Sic. 3, 67): p.p. KexoXw/iai as mid. Od. i, 69; 
 -60/*eW II. 13, 203 ; Her. 8, 31; Plut. Mor. 195. Fab. M. 22. 
 Marcell. 21 : pip. Kf^oXcopji/ u. I 6 ) 585, 3 pi. -&>aro Od. 14, 282. 
 Vb. xXwTo'y II. 4, 241 ; Luc. Lex. 20 (Jacob.) This verb is 
 Poet. (Attic, only aor. act. and pass, and fut. mid.) and occas. 
 in Ionic and late prose. The redupl. fut. KexoXd>o-o/ncu is freq., 
 some say the only form in Horn. II. 23, 543, -axreat 5, 421. 762, 
 -wo-eTat i, 139. Od. 15, 214, with pr] TTCOS II. 20, 301. Od. 24, 544. 
 But xXwo-fai also II. 14, 310, is fut. in form, and under the in- 
 fluence of the same words (MJJ THOJ), is it therefore under exactly 
 the same influence? Or is the latter a softer touch, shading off 
 into the milder subjunctive? If so, x ^ "* 01 i n Horn, is a 
 shortened form for -oxrrjm. 
 
 Xopeuu To dance, celebrate, honour with dancing, Soph. Ant. 
 1154; Ar. Pax 325; Her. i, 191; PI. Leg. 665: imp. f'xop- 
 Xen. An. 4, 7, 16: fut. xP e ^o> Eur. H. F. 871; Ar. Ran. 326; 
 Dem. 39, 23: and -evo-o/im see mid.: aor. exopevaa Eur. H. F. 
 686; Ar. Ran. 356, xp fv(r - Eur. Ale. 582 (chor.): p. Kexoptvua 
 PI. Leg. 654: p.p. Kfxopfvrat impers. Ar. Nub. 1510; Plut. Mor.
 
 704 Xow 
 
 792 : aor. exopevdqv Eur. H. F. 879 ; PI. Leg. 655. Mid. 
 xopevofjifvai as act. Eur. Ion 1084 : fut. ^ope^ao/nm Aesch. Ag. 31 
 (Theophr. Fr. 83 Wimm.): aor. f^opfva-dfj.^ AT. Thesm. 103, 
 '- Eur. Hel. 381. Vb. xp f ^ v Eur. Bac. 324. The mid. 
 seems to be almost confined to Attic poetry. 
 
 X6u To heap up, Her. 4, 71 ; inf. xw Her. 2, 137 ; Thuc. 2, 
 76; PL Leg. 958 (Mss. Bekk. &c. x (OVV ^ vat Vulg.); X s *" Her. 
 
 1, 162, also x wv '^ & > late Polyb. i, 47. 10, 28 ; Geop. 5, 44, 777300-- 
 Theophr. H. P. 2, 5, 5, and x<*> v l"- Arr. An. 2, 18, 3. 2, 18, 6 ; 
 Nic. Damasc. 52 (L. Bind.); Galen 16, 507 : imp. ex ovv Thuc. 
 
 2, 75, ex*"* Ctes. Fr. 29, 26 (Mull.) ; App. Mithr. 78 ; Arr. An. 
 i, 20, 8. 4, 29, 7; Diod. Sic. 14, 49, eVr- 13, 107, but (x^ vv ^ ffav 
 Dio Cass. 66, 4, a?r- Plut. Phoc. u : fut. ^wo-w Ar. Ach. 295 ; 
 Xen. Cyr. 7, 3, u; -o-owa Soph. Ant. 81 : aor. e^wo-a (Dem.) 25, 
 84; Arr. 4, 30, I ; x<*>< Eur. Or. 1585; x^ov I. T. 702; x^am 
 Her. 9, 85; ^wo-as 2, 140; Soph. Ant. 1204; PI. Leg. 947 : p. 
 mjpuea, -rrpo-Kex^^fvai Aristot. Mirab. 81 ; ava-Kex^xorfs Dem. 55 
 28, Trpoa-- Strab. 6, 2, 10: p.p. K^^^I Com. Fr. (Plat.) 2, 679 ; 
 Thuc. 2, 102; Xen. Cyr. 7, 3, 16, <-Vc- Her. 2, 138, eru-y- 8, 144: 
 aor. ex^frdrjv Emped. 303; Her. 2, 137; Xen. Cyr. 7, 3, 16: 
 fut. x^o-^oficu Eur. I. A. 1443 ; Polyb. 4, 42. Mid. late, aor. 
 fXuadpTjv Luc. D. Deor. 14; x^ ffa ^ at Philostr. Apoll. 4, 147; 
 Xco0-a/V7 Or. Sib. 5, 320, missed by Lexicogr. Vb. ^WTO'S Eur. 
 Rhes. 414. The forms -v/it, -vco seem to be late, see above ; and 
 App. Mithr. 78; Joseph. Jud. B. 3, 7, 8; XWI/WO-AU Polyb. 4, 
 40, 4; x <ovvv ^ f ' VT ] s ) 6 V> Strab. 7, 5, 8 ; fxvwTo Arr. An. 2, 18, 4. 
 
 Xpaio-fAe'w 7b help, ward off, Epic, pres. late and rare, Nic. 
 Ther. 914: fut. xpawpw H- 2 > 296; Epic inf. -^o-e'/if" H- 21, 
 
 316: 1 aor. xP a ' i(r t iJ l crtv H l6, 8375 inf. ^pat<r/M^crat U. 18, 621 
 
 2 aor. e^pater/xov II. 14, 66, xP a '"M" 7 J 44 > subj. xpnlvpn !5) 3 2 
 -??o-i ii, 387; opt. -/xot 3, 54 (Bekk. Doederl. -/xi; Vulg. Spitzn. 
 Dind. Ameis); xP a ' lcr ^ fTe Ap. Rh. 2, 218; xP aLy f-^ v ^- 2I > J 93> 
 Ap. Rh. 2, 249. 3, 643. 
 
 XpaofAai To use, -pu Ar. Eq. 889 ; Isocr. 4, 143 ; Isae. 6, i, 
 Ion. -eofiai? XPTI Com. Fr. (Alexand.) 4, 553; PL Hipp. min. 
 369, -TJTCU Aesch. Ag. 953; Ar. Vesp. 1028; Andoc. 4, 27; Xen. 
 Conv. 2, 5, Ion. -arai Her. i, 132. 2, 95- &c. (Bekk. Gaisf. Stein), 
 and if correct, -eerai 4, 50, Sta- i, 58 (Gaisf. Bekk. Dind. -arat 
 Lhard. Bred. Stein), XPW^ ^- Lach. 194 &c., -a>vrai Antiph. 5, 
 17; Thuc. i, 70, Ion. -fovrai Her. i, 34 (Bekk. Gaisf. Dind.), 
 -fairm i, 173. 4, 108 (Bekk. Gaisf. Stein); opt. xPV Isocr. 5, 
 68; imper. XP& Ar. Thesm. 212 ; Isocr. i, 34, Ion. XP /W Her. 
 J J 55, XP* (Schaef. Stein, -o Dietsch, Abicht); Hippocr. 2, 
 516, -ijffde Andoc. i, ii ; inf. xpijo-&u Soph. Ant. 213; Ar. Av.
 
 75 
 
 1040; Antiph. 4,7, g. 5, 64; Andoc. 3, 2; Isae. 3, 22, Ion. 
 -ao-flut Her. 2, 15. 3, 20. 4, 76. 5, 36 &c.(Bekk. Gaisf. Stein); and 
 late, Plut. Mor. 149; Paus. 2, 28, 3, and -o-0 Hippocr. i, 253 
 (Erm.); Her. i, 21. 187 (Bekk. Gaisf.), still occas. -yo-dai i, 47 
 (Bekk. Gaisf.). 7, 10. 16. 18 (Bekk. Gaisf. Bind, -aadai Stein); 
 xpuptvos Simon. C. 95 ; Aesch. Eum. 655 ; Antiph. 4, 8, 2 ; Thuc. 
 i, 132, Ion. -tofjtevos Her. 2, 108 (Bekk. Gaisf.), -eu^evos (Lhard. 
 Stein &c.); rare in Horn. II. 23, 834, see perf.: imp. f'xpunr}i> Isocr. 
 15, 96, XP Andoc. i, 49, X p^o Antiph. 5, 33; Isae. i, 30; PI. 
 Prot. 315, Ion. -5 Her. 3, 3. 4, 44 &c., -U>VTO Antiph. 6, 28 ; PI. 
 Rep. 406, -eovro Her. 2, 108. 6, 46 (Bekk. Gaisf. Dind.), and -eWro 
 3, 57/"5, 68 (Bekk. Gaisf. Stein) : fut. xPWP ai Soph. Ph. 1133; 
 Eur. Ion 444 ; Ar. Pax 230; Her. 8, 85; Antiph. 5, 36; Lys. 14, 4; 
 PI. Rep. 451, Dor. xpw f ^ Tal > ^ ta ~ Theocr. 15, 54 : aor. exprja-a^v 
 Soph. O. R. 117 ; Ar. Nub. 22; Her. 8, 112; Antiph. 5, 83; 
 Thuc. 5, 7; Lys. 13, 44; Isocr. 16, 12; -trdpevos Find. N. 4, 58; 
 Antiph. 4, y, 4 : p. p. ntxP r )P- M usu - trans. Od. 3, 266 ; Eur. Med. 
 347; Her. i, 42; Antiph. 3, ft, 8; PI. Men. 72; Isocr. n, 33; 
 Dem. 22, 54, Kara- PI, Crat. 426 (Epist. 8, 353 C); Dem. 35, 
 44 ; but pass. Com. Fr. (Amph.) 3, 306 ; Isocr. 4, 74, irpoKara- 
 Dem. 19, 154, in poetry, also to need, long for, Ktxpw al Eur. I. A. 
 382, -rjiJif6a Med. 334, -rja-df Theocr. 26, 18; Kfxprja-dat Lys. 25, 
 15; Kexpip-fvos II. 19, 262. Od. i, 13; Emped. 361 (Stein); 
 Soph. Ph. 1264 ; Eur. Ion 1199; needy, poor, Od. 14, 155; Hes. 
 Op. 317 : pip. fKexpwyv, Dem. 19, 225, -xpi Lycurg. 42, xexprjro 
 Od. 3, 266: aor. exPW^ r l v pass. Her. 7, 144; xPW^n Dem. 21, 16; 
 jcara-xp?; 0-0/7 i><u Her. 9, i2o: act. XPI^^ if sound, Soph. Ant. 24 
 (Vulg. Bergk), rejected by (Wund. Dind. Hart. &c.); avy- 
 
 Xpr]0-6r}vai Polyb. 2, 32 (Mss. D E, Vulg. but <rvyxpri<r6ai. Bekk. 
 
 Dind.): 3 fut. Kfxpfivonai act. will wani, wish, Theocr. 16, 73 
 (Vulg. Ahr. and now Meinek.) Vb. XPW* good, Soph. Tr. 
 3, -(os Hippocr. i, 319 (Erm.); Xen. Mem. 3, i, n. 
 
 In Attic, this verb with some others contracts in q instead of 
 > XPTI, XPn, XPfafc, XPW^ al > *XP*} TO , PI- Hipp. min. 369; Soph. 
 O. R. 878. Tr. 906; Eur. Hipp. 107; Ar. Eq. 124; Thuc. i, 
 68. 6, 92; PI. Lach. 194, but f'xparo Anaxipp. Com. Fr. 4, 459; 
 so late, Paus. &c., and usu. in Ion. xP" rat > XP""&"> xP" "^? f'xparo 
 &c. Her. i, 132. 3, 20. 2, 123. 3, 3 &c. &c., rarely xpn^ al 7, 18, 
 ara- 3, 36 (Bekk. Gaisf. Dind. -aadai Lhard. Bred. Stein), f'xpn TO 
 3,41. 129 (Bekk. Gaisf.), -Sro (Lhard. Bred. Stein.) Indeed Lhardy 
 and Bredow would write uniformly with a as the true Ionic 
 form ; and Mss. as well as analogy seem to favour them, see 
 
 opfiarat Her. 2, 33, (nrarai 9, 107, Kar-oparai 2, 138 &C. &C. 
 
 Buttmann's assertion that Her. contracts at into 9 if t precede, is 
 
 z z
 
 706 
 
 rather strong, for dvfuffrai 4, 75, quoted as an instance, is opposed 
 
 by dvfjuarai (Mss. S V), and /Siarcu 3, 80 without V. r., eVatriarai 
 
 2, 121, v. r. -aadai, -avai, not 170--. From the formation in 
 
 -copai, xpierai Her. 4, 5> & u ~ r 5^, -fovrai I, 34, -teuQai I, 21, 
 dnexpffTo 8, 14, (xpfovro 2, 108; SO Hippocr. -eofjLfda 7, 224 
 
 (Lit.); imper. xp 2, 520, p. r. -eo> (Mss. A G), -'<r0o> 7, 246. 
 288, -e'eadai 7, 168. 176 &c. ; -fopevos 2, io8 (Bekk.), see below: 
 for to often -eo>, as XP* 6 ** Her. i, 94. 132. 2, 86 &c. (Vulg. 
 Bekk. Gaisf. -t'ovrai Schaef. Dind. Bred.), fxpewro i, 53. 3, 57. 5, 
 114 &c. (Vulg. Bekk. Gaisf. Stein, -eomo Schaef. Dind. Bred.), 
 especially part, xp/*" * i 203. 2, 15. 3, 77. 4, 96. 5, 9 &c. 
 (Schaef. Bekk. Gaisf. Dind. Stein, -foptvos Bred. Abicht); so 
 Horn. XP*>P~ II- 2 3> 834, imper. XP Her. i, 155 (XP> Schaef. 
 Stein ; so Hippocr. 2, 520 Lit., o. r. -eo> Mss. A G). In this 
 verb Lhardy condemns the forms in ee, o, and maintains those 
 in 5, eo), to be genuine Ionic. 
 
 (Xpauu) To scratch, graze (prop. xp^Fa> Aeol. for xpaa>), imp. 
 fXP aVf > "- Her. 6, 75 : in simple only subj. 1 aor. xP a ^n H- 5> 
 138 ; and part, xpavvavra Q. Sm. n, 76. 
 
 Xpoiu To give what is asked for, utter an oracle, xpas Her. 4, 155, 
 Attic xpn s Soph. Aj. 1373 (Dind.), see Com. Fr. (Cratin.) 2, 87, 
 Xpa Her. i, 62. 5, 43 ; Luc. D. Mort. 3, 2, Attic xpfl Soph. El. 
 35 (D.) &c. ; XP" Her. 8, 135; Luc. Alex. 19; Ionic part, 
 xpewi/ H. Hym. 2, 75, -eovo-a Her. 7, in, Epic xf e>i(av Od. 8, 79; 
 H. Hym. 2, 215 : imp. e^P" " Pind. Ol. 7, 92, -eov (Momms.); 
 Ap. Rh. 2, 454, txpa Luc. Alex. 22, txPi Tyrtae. 3, 3; Hermes. 
 2, 89 (Schn.); Ap. Rh. i, 302, e|- Soph. O. C. 87 : fut. xpv 
 Horn. H. i, 132; Aesch. Ag. 1083; Her. i, 19: aor. e'xp'jo'a 
 Aesch. Eum. 203; Eur. Ion 682; Ar. Vesp. 159; Her. 4, 156; 
 Thuc. i, 134, XPW Pind. P. 4, 6: p. *fxPl Ka Com. Fr. (Men.) 
 4, 205 ; Theoph. Epist. 35 : pip. Kexp^ei App. Civ. 2, 29 : 
 p. p. Kexprja-nai, -r]<TfjLvos Her. 4, 164. 7, 141 (Bekk. Bred. Dind. 
 Stein), -xpriufvos (Schweigh. &c.); Antisth. Fr. 2, 21 (Bekk.): 
 pip. fKexpww Her. 2, 147. 151. 3, 64. 7, 220 (Bekk. Bred. 
 Dind. Stein), ftuxpyp- (Schaef. Gaisf. &c.) : aor. txpfi<r0q" Soph. 
 O. C. 355; Eur. Ion 792; Her. 6, 19. 7, 178. 9, 94; xPwM* 
 Pind. Ol. 2, 39; Soph. O. R. 604; Thuc. 3, 96. Mid. 
 xpdofjiai, Ionic -fofjLcu. to consult an oracle, xp^ evos Thuc. i, 126, 
 Ion. xP^P-- Her. 4, 151 ; -eW&u i, 157, -avdai (Lhardy, Stein, 7, 
 141 Bekk. Gaisf. Stein, Abicht): imp. (xpeovro Her. 4, 157. 5, 
 82. 7, 141 (Dind. Bred.), -wvro (Bekk. Gaisf. Lhard. Stein) : fut. 
 xp^cro/ixai Od. io, 492. ii, 165; Her. i, 46. 4, 155: aor. 
 exprjffdnrjv Her. 8, 134: p. Kt'xpwai have consulted, been warned, 
 Aristot. Rhet. 2, 23, 12; hither some refer Aesch. Pers. 829.
 
 In Attic, xpa w contracts in rj, xpy Soph. El. 35, e^Pf Hermes. 2, 
 89 (Schn.), ej- Soph. O. C. 87; Ionic in a, X P& Her. 4, 155, 
 XP i, 55, XP" 8 > *35> but XP^da* i 47 ( M SS. Bekk.), -eWftu 
 (Dind.), -ao-&u (Lhard. Stein, Gaisf. in note.) 
 
 (Xpdw) To press, attack, Epic, and only imp. or perhaps aor. 
 ?XP II. 21, 369. Od. 5, 396 ; Anth. 5, 297, cxp&r Od. 21, 69, 
 f\pcuv, (ir- II. 1 6, 352. 356. Od. 2, 50: unless p.p. jyvcxPffM** 
 Her. 7, 145 belong to this, for which Bredow (p. 343) would 
 read eyKfxpt-p-evos. 
 
 Xpdw 70 /</, see Kixprifu. 
 
 Xp6p.e'9w To <?^ (xpf'nv unused), only -tdovat Opp. Cyn. i, 
 224; subj. -e'0crt i, 163; and part, -eduv i, 234, -iQovra Anth. 
 9, 295. 
 
 Xpefierdu 70 neigh, -era Callim. Fr. 352, and xp e f JlT ^ u PL 
 Phaedr. 254 : imp. xp f ^ Ti C v II. 12, 51 : aor. exptp-ffla-a Her. 3, 
 86 ; -io-ai 3, 87 ; xp f P eTl(Tas Ael. V. H. 12, 46 ; but from (xpe/u'fa 
 
 Obs.) xpc'/uaai' HeS. Sc. 348. 
 
 Xpe'oj. -eiw, see XPuto- 
 
 Xpi] // & necessary (xpda>), impers. (unless be referred hither 
 Xp^Oa Ar. Ach. 778, xPW* v Theogn. 806 (Bergk 3 ed. xP*l 
 4 ed.), II. i, 216; Aesch. Pr. 721; Soph. O. R. 235; Ar. 
 Eq. 16 ; Her. i, 32; Thuc. i, 10 ; PL Conv. 190, Ion. xp?t 
 OTTO- Her. 9, 79, Kara- i, 164: imp. e'xp^ Pind. N. 7, 44; 
 Aesch. Ch. 907 ; Soph. Fr. 94 (D); Ar. Ran. 152 ; Antiph. i, 
 r ; Thuc. 6, 57; PL Prot. 335. Leg. 631 ; Xen. Cyr. 8, i, i, 
 Ion expo, an-- Her. i, 66, Kar- 7, 70, oftener xp^" Pind. Fr. 100, i ; 
 Soph. El. 529. 579. Tr. 1133 ; Ar. Ach. 540. Eq. 535. N. 371. 
 J 359; Thuc. 3, 63; PL Conv. 181. Apol. 17; Isocr. 4, 176 
 (not fxprj nor exP 7 ?"* except in comp.); subj. xpfi Soph. Ph. 999; 
 opt. xp"? Aesch. Pr. 213; Soph. Tr. 162 ; PL Rep. 394 ; inf. 
 xp^at Ar. Eccl. 210 ; Antiph. 5, 84 ; Thuc. 8, 78; Xen. Athen. 
 3, 6, and poetic TO xp*?" Eur. Hec. 260 (Pors. Herm. Dind. 
 Nauck). H. F. 828 (Dind. Paley, TO xp^" Matth. Pflugk, TO XP*) 
 Nauck), Ion. XP"> wro- Her. 6, 137. 9, 94; part. xp f <* v indecl. 
 Aesch. Pr. 772; Ar. Eq. 138; Thuc. 6, 18, TOO xp f ^ v Eur. 
 Hipp. 1256. H. F. 21, T< xpew" 7rdo- Eur. Fr. 503, 2 (Dind.), 
 (Is TO p.f] xpsw" 494, 3 ' fut. XPn <Tfi ' ^or- *XP r } fff i see ai'oxp'7. 
 
 2 sing. xpn s or -^ Com. Fr. (Cratin.) 2, 87 ; Soph. Aj. 1373 
 (D), xpfafa Ar. Ach. 778, xPU Soph. Ant. 887 (D) some think 
 better referred to XP< equivalent to xPfl'C to wish, want, or to 
 XPTI& itself, as shortened forms. With regard to the accentua- 
 tion -fjv, Goettling says " fXP*l v nas no augment, but merely a 
 prefix of e for the sake of euphony, as in t'x&'s and x&'s ; other- 
 wise it must have been e^"?"* Even then," he adds, "there 
 
 z z 2
 
 708 XjOj/^w XjO/w. 
 
 would have been no reason for the paragogic v expijv is an old 
 infinitive used as an adverb." The Schol. however on Eur. 
 Hec. 257, writes fxpi, and Hippocr. i, 489 (Kiihn); 9, 86 
 (Littre*.) xpn", xpf*v are used as nouns, see above the 
 latter even in the dat. In the three dependent moods, subj. 
 opt. and inf. this verb follows the formation of verbs in pi, re- 
 taining however 77 in the inf. and taking ei instead of at in the 
 opt. ; part. (XP^OV) XP V > i n Her. some edit, have XP* OV 5> 49- 
 109 (Gaisf. Stein), -&>i/ always (Bekk. Dind. &c.) 
 
 XpT)ci> To want, wish, ask, Aesch. Pr. 374; Soph. O. C. 574. 
 O. R. 91 ; Ar. Nub. 891 ; Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 22; -fav Thuc. 3, 
 109, Ion. XP& Od. 17, 558; Her. i, 41. 5, 19; -ifav II. n, 
 835. Od. 17, 121 ; Phocyl. 7; Aesch. Ch. 815 (chor.), Dor. 
 xpr)<r&<* Theocr. 8, n. 12, 3 pi. -o-Soi/rt 15, 28 (Kiesl. Mein.), 
 Megar. xpffi* 3 Ar. Ach. 734, in Attic only pres. : and imp. fXPnCov 
 Aesch. Pr. 245 ; Soph. O. R. 1 439, Ion. -rjifrv Her. i, 1 1 2. 4, 83 : 
 fut. XP< (PI.) Tim. Locr. 99 ; Her. 7, 38 (Bekk. Dind. Kriig.), 
 -ijto-w (Schaef. Gaisf. Dietsch, Stein) : aor. xpf} 1 Her. 5, 65 
 (Gaisf.). -rjicrai (Bekk. Dind. Kriig. Stein) ; XPTI* 5> 2O (Gaisf.), 
 -rjla-as (Bekk. Kriig. Dind. Stein) ; so 7, 38 (Bekk. Kriig. Stein), 
 where however Dind. perhaps by oversight reads xpn ffas (Gaisf.) 
 Bekker seems to have restored the Ionic form everywhere in Her. 
 except fut. xp?? """ 7> 38. xp^ovo-t Hippocr. 2, 814 (Kiihn) seems 
 a mistake for pres: xp^f 01 " 71 8, 310 (Lit.) This verb has occa- 
 sionally the signif. of xP 1 * * t give an oracular response, Eur. Hel. 
 516. W. Dind. says that xP27f ety > XPflf" are sometimes shortened 
 to xpn*> XPti Soph. Aj. 1373. Ant. 887, see XP^ A collat. form 
 Xpyto-KovTo occurs Her. 3, 117 (Bekk. -ovrai Port. Stein.) 
 
 Xpiu To anoint, sling, xpt Aesch. Pr. 567; Soph. Tr. 832; 
 Hippocr. 8, 368; Luc. Anach. 24, eVt-xprwi/ Od. 21, 179, but 
 xpift. Anth. (Nossis) 6, 275 : imp. txP' " Soph. Tr. 675, XP'" H- 
 23, 1 86; Bion n, 3, iter. xp'o- Ap. Rh. 4, 871 : fut. XP''< 
 Eur. Med. 789; Trag. Fr. (Achae.) 16; Geop. 5, 38, ey- Hip- 
 pocr. 8, 606 : aor. exP'" a Od. 10, 364 ; Soph. Tr. 689, XP" 7 " 
 II. 1 6, 680. Od. 4, 49; D. Sic. 4, 38; -tW Hippocr. 3, 430 
 (Lit.) ; Aristot. Mirab. Ausc. 6 ; xp" l(r(U Apollod. i, 9, 23 : 
 p. Kf'xptKa V. T. i Reg. 10, i : p. p. Ke'xpio-pu Ar. Fr. 231 
 (Dind. 2 ed.); Hippocr. 3, 430 (Lit.); Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 22 
 (Vulg. Popp. -ijuaiL. Dind. Saupp.); Plut. Artax. 19 ; Luc. Trag. 
 296 ; Diod. Sic. 4, 38 (Bekk. -t/xai Dind.), and Kfxptpai Ar. Fr. 
 231 quoted (Dind. 5 ed.); Com. Fr. (Magn.) 2, 10. (Eub.) 3, 
 250; Callim. Dian. 69; Her. 4, 189. 195 (Xen. Cyr. quoted): 
 pip. fKfxpiTTo Xen. Cyr. 7, i, 2 (Vulg. Popp.), -xp-o (Dind. 
 Saupp.) : aor. e'xptVfyi/ Aesch. Pr. 675 ; Trag. Fr. (Achae.) 10;
 
 Apollod. i, 9, 23 : fut. XP^W ^ 1 V. T. Exod. 30, 32. 
 Mid. xpi/" A? anoint oneself, or for oneself, Od. I, 262. 18, 194; 
 Find. P. 4, 222; Her. 4, 191; Xen. Hier. i, 24: imp. e'xp- 
 Xen. An. 4, 4, 12 ; Ael. V. H. 9, 9 : fut. xpfo-o^ai Od. 6, 220 ; 
 Geop. 15, 7 : aor. e'xpib-a/iTp, xpr<fyiei>os Od. 6, 96 ; Hes. Op. 
 523; Anacr. 9 (Bergk); Hippocr. 6, 634 ; Xen. Conv. i, 7. 
 Vb. XP' "'* Aesch. Pr. 480, eVi-xptore'oi/ Geop. 16, 18. The 
 aor. pass, always with a-, xpi-o-dfis ; but the perf. and pip. pass, 
 some able scholars would, in Attic, always write without, ixpi- 
 /ifVoy, fKe'xpIro. Even in Lucian, W. Dindorf edits Kfxpipfvos for 
 -toyieW Saturn. 2 (Mss. Vulg. Fritzsche), ey- Peregr. 45 (Mss. 
 Vulg. Fritzsche) ; and L. Dind. in Diod. Sic. 4, 38. i usu. in 
 pres. and imp., always in the derivative tenses fxpi<, XP'" at > 
 KfxpivOai for Buttmann's remark that " in the sense to sting, 
 the t is short, expio-a, xP >l( ) Kxpr0ai," is not borne out by the 
 usage of the poets, nor perhaps a fair inference from Phryni- 
 
 chus, Ktxpf'io'dai TO VTTO e'Xcu'ou dia oKpdoyyov, TO de TTfTr\fjx^ al &<* 
 TOV i Trairaxov. 
 
 Xpoi^u To touch, colour, stain (xp a }, Poet. Eur. Heracl. 915. 
 Mid. xPK^ al Theocr. 10, 18 (Vulg. Ahr. Fritzsche 2 ed.): others 
 fut. xpoi^eirai Theocr. quoted (Mein. Ziegl. Fritzsche i ed.): aor. 
 pass, (xpoufw) xpoucrdela-ai Nicand. Fr. 74, 26 (Otto Schn.) 
 
 Xpcitw To touch, colour, stain (XP<*S}, Eur. Ph. 1625; Com. Fr. 
 (Alex.) 3, 447 ; Aristot. Mirab. Ausc. 50, later xP^wiJ/it Luc. 
 Hist. 48, -va> Liban. : fut. xpa>o-a> Hesych. : aor. e^pwo-a Anth. 
 Plan. 138; Aristot. Meteor. 3, i, 10; Luc. Imag. 7 : p. K/XPUKO, 
 em- Plut. Mor. 395 : p.p. Ke^pwo-p-at Eur. Med. 497 ; Hippocr. 5, 
 390 (Lit.); Aristot. Meteor. 3,4, 25; Theophr. H. P. 7, 9, 2; 
 (PI.) Tim. Locr. 101 ; Luc. Anach. 25, n- (PI.) Epist. 340: 
 aor. xpwo-fli; Aristot. de Color. 3, 12 ; xP (aa '^ vai PI- Theaet. 156 ; 
 xpaxrdfis Com. Fr. (Antiph.) 3, 125 : fut. xp^^n^ 6 Galen i, 
 278.^9, 394. 
 
 Xucw, X" u > see X G)> 
 
 i, -VG>, see x" 6 ** 
 
 To be enraged, grieved, Epic, dep. mid. II. 20, 29 ; 
 imper. x> fo Od. 5, 215; -d/tei/os H. 14, 260; Hes. Th. 561 ; Ap. 
 Rh. 4, 616, -opevT) II. 21, 413; Callim. Dian. 31 &c. : imp. 
 X&fTo II. 21, 306; Ap. Rh. i, 492 : fut. x<< r l JLai Lycophr. 362 
 (-o-erat II. i, 80, seems aor. subj.) : aor. tx^a-aro II. i, 64; Bion 
 2, n, x&xr- H. 8, 397; Hes. Th. 554; subj. x^ ffeTat f r -I 1 " * H- 1> 
 80; x }<T ^l ievos 2I 212, -apfi/T) 9, 534, Dor. -\iiva. Callim. Cer. 
 42. Not contracted. 
 
 Xcope'w To give place, go, contain (x&pos), Anacr. 108; Aesch. 
 Sept. 60; Soph. Aj. 116 ; Ar. Pax 472 ; Her. i, 192 ; Thuc.
 
 710 
 
 i, 69, ava- II. ii, 189 : imp. fx&pow Aesch. Pers. 379; Soph. 
 Ph. 397; An Av. 496; Her. i, 10; Thuc. 3, 83, wr- II. 22, 
 96: fut. xvp*! II- J 6, 629; Her. 5, 89. 8, 68; Hippocr. 7, 
 502. 522. 8, 20. 72 (Lit.); simple rare in classic Attic, perhaps 
 only Thuc. i, 82 (but often late, Dio Cass. 38, 46 ; Luc. D. D. 
 20, 15 ; Alciphr. 3, 58; Dio. Hal. Ant. 4, 9. 6, 5 ; Paus. i, 12, 
 i ; App. Civ. 5, 142; Charit. 6, 8), freq. in comp. ava- Thuc. 
 7, 73, OTTO- Xen. M. Eq. 6, 2 ; Aristot. Plant. 2, 6, i, ey- PI. Rep. 
 536; Isae. 3, 34 (- Her. 2, 139; Hippocr. 8, 368; Dio 
 Cass. 39, 46, 8ta- 52, 33, /xera- Arr. An. 2, 17, 3; Luc. Herm. 
 84), irpo- Thuc. 3, 4, Trpoo- (Her. 7, 235), Thuc. 2, 2. 79 &c., 
 trvy- (Her. 7, 161); Thuc. i, 140; Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 12; Isocr. 
 
 6, 13 &c.; Aeschin. 2, 126; Dem. 7, 4. 17, 18. 39, 32. 56, 
 22, tiTTe*- PI. Phaed. 103, irapa- late D. Sic. 38, 3; Aristid. 35, 
 456; Heliod. 9, 6 (Bekk.); Jos. Ant. 3, 14, i ; Dio Chrys. Or. 
 72 (629), and usu. wro- Hippocr. 7, 234 (Lit); Plut. Ant 62 : 
 more freq. in simple, fut. mid. x^PW ^ 01 (but never in Horn. 
 Her. nor Hippocr.) Aesch. Sept. 476; Soph. El. 404; Eur. 
 Supp. 588. Hec. 52. An. 1067. El. 875,-Hipp. 941; Ar. Nub. 
 1238; Thuc. 2, 20. 5, 57 ; (PL) Eryx. 398, so in comp. diro- 
 Thuc. 3, 13 ; (Dem.) 25, 78, irapa- Dem. 23, 105, irpo.r- Thuc. 
 
 3, 13. 8, 48; Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 16, <nry- Eur. I. T. 741 ; Thuc. 4, 
 64; PI. Tim. 53. Theaet. 191 &c.; Dem. 20, 143; Com. Fr. (Men.) 
 
 4, 129, VTTO- later Luc. Tox. II (but ava-, 8ia-, ey-, (*-, atra-, irpo- 
 
 we have not seen in the mid. form except ey- Dem. 20, 143 
 Ms. Laur. S, for crvy-): aor. fx^pw - II. 15, 655; Soph. Tr. 
 304 ; Her. 7, 10 ; Thuc. 4, 1 20 ; PI. Leg. 684, xp- II. 1 2, 406 ; 
 Pind. N. 10, 73 : p. Kf^cop^a Her. i, 120. 122 ; Hippocr. 2, 264 
 (Lit); Thuc. i, 122. 7, 81 ; PI. Soph. 253 : pip. e'xa>pijKe, '- 
 Dem. 41, 5 : p. p. avy-Kex^p^at PI. Phil. 15, irapa- Dio. Hal. n, 
 52: aor. (Tvy-x^pr]6fis Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 31; Dem. 38, 4: fut. 
 trvy-xtop^o-op. Polyb. 15, 17; Sext Emp. 273, 6. Vb. 
 X<opr)Tfov Dio. Hal. i, 56, ava- PI. Crito 51. 
 
 Horn, has of the simple form only fut. and aor. The Attic 
 poets seem not to have used the active fut. form simple or 
 comp. irvyxwpjjo-et Eur. I. T. 874, is now read o-vyKupqo-ft. The 
 simple fut. active is of more freq. use in late prose, Dio. Hal. 
 Ant 3, 2. 26. 6, 5. 38. 7, 16. 17. 8, 8. 9, i ; Dio Cass. 76, 
 15 &c., and always, simple and comp.; Luc. D. Deor. 20, 15; 
 Socrat. Epist. 5 (Orell.) ; Orac. Sib. 3, 18, ava- Dio. Hal. n, 
 26, OTTO- Dio Cass. 49, 6 ; Diod. Sic. 19, 26, Sta- Dio Cass. 52, 
 33? - 39, 46, Trapa- Dio. Hal. 7, 16. 14, 21 ; Diod. Sic. 18, 52, 
 vtpi- Dio Cass. 40, 49, irpoa-- 41, 25. 63, 8, <rvy- Dio. Hal. 6, 6 1. 
 
 7, 32 ; Diod. Sic. i, 40. 20, 40 &c.
 
 i'pw To graze, skim, flutter, seems to occur only in pres. 
 Aesch. Pr. 394 ; Luc. Tragod. 315 ; ^aipc Hippocr. 8, 
 316 (Lit.) We have not seen this verb in Attic prose. 
 
 *auw To touch, II. 23, 519; Soph. Tr. 565. 1020; Com. Fr. 
 (Mon.)2i4; Her. 2,93; Hippocr. 6, 640 ; Xen. Mem. i, 4, 12 : 
 
 imp. fyavov Ap. Rh. 2, 266, -^avov II. 13, 132, iter. ^avea-Kfv, 
 
 Im- Orph. Lith. 126 : fut. ^aiW Aesch. Ch. 182 ; Soph. O. C. 
 863(0.); Eur. Med. 1320; Hippocr. 8, 144 (Lit.); Philostr. 
 Apoll. 53: aor. t^auo-a Find. N. 5, 42; Aesch. Pers. 202; 
 Soph. Ant. 857; Hippocr. 2, 411 (Erm.); ^avo-j; II. 23, 806; 
 Her. 2, 47 ; ^ava-aim Luc. D. Mer. u, i, -ae Simon. Am. 7, 
 59; Her. 3, 30; Hippocr. 8, 356 (L.); ^avo-ai Her. 2, 90; 
 Mosch. 2, 91; v/ravo-ar Antiph. 3, y, 5 ; Luc. Bis Ace. 8 &c. : 
 
 p. late, tymiKfvai, irap- Sext. Emp. 215, 27 : p. p. fyava-fjiai, irap- 
 
 Hippocr. 7, 556 (Lit.): aor. tyavvdrjv late, Dioscor. Mat. 2, 16. 
 Mid. ^avopai Dioscor. 5, 27. 
 
 *au To rub, contracts in 77, ^ Soph. Tr. 678 ; usu. in comp. 
 inf. irtpi-^rriv Ar. Eq. 909 ; Kara-^lav Pax 75 : imp. dn-fyr) Eur. 
 I. T. 311 (Elms. Herm. Dind. Nauck, Paley, Kirchh. 2 ed.), 
 a7r<tya (Mss. Matth. Kirchh. i ed.), and so quoted by (Luc.) 
 Amor. 47 : fut. dno-^a-at Ar. Lys. 1035 : aor. e^o-a Ap. Rh. 3, 
 831, TTf/n- Ar. Plut. 730, (Ti>/i- Her. i, 189, Kara- PI. Phaed. 89 : 
 p. p. (instead of late c^i/cr/uu or -r?/xat Pollux 4, 152, v. r. irape- 
 ^1707*-: and aor. e^o-^x or -rjfyv, <rw- V. T. Jer. 22, 19. 31, 
 33) the Attics used e^qy/iim, /car- Soph. Tr. 698 : aor. e^fjx^ r ) v 
 however, late, Kara-^xfais Nicand. Al. 265 (Gottl. Schn.), -dela-a 
 Ther. 53, from the derivative V^X" Xen. Eq. 6, i, -ija> 4, 4. 
 Mid. ^-ao/zat to rub, wipe oneself, diro-^wnfada Ar. Plut. 817; 
 imper. dn-o^co Eq. 910; -^a/iei/os Xen. Cyr. i, 3, 5 : fut. dno- 
 
 \lrf)(rop.cu Ar. Pax 1231 : aor. drr-f^rjcrdfjirjv Ar. Ran. 490, -aavro 
 
 ^l- 57 2 > ^ ate ^^aadai, dno- Clem. Al. Paed. p. 100, ii. 
 Vb. dTro--^r]KTfov Geop. 17, 20. Late, this verb contracts in a, 
 
 aTTO-^af, ij/dadai DioSCOr. 4, 65. 
 
 J>e'Yw To blame, Soph. O. R. 338; Ar. Nub. 1045; Hippocr. 
 6, 2 ; PI. Crat. 417 ; Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 51 ; Isocr. 3, i ; Aeschin. 
 i, 136; ^e'ycoj/ Aesch. Ag. 185; Andoc. 3, 34; -yeiv Aesch. Ag. 
 1403; Isocr. 12, 223: imp. tyeyov Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 49: fut. 
 Ka> PL Gorg. 518 : aor. oj/^e PI. Leg. 629 ; Aeschin. i, 156; 
 i//-'ai/ Soph. Aj. 1130, -ev PI. Phaedr. 240; tyegai Theogn. 
 611 : (perf. ?) : p.p. e^rcu Hippocr. 2, 334 (Lit.) : but 2 aor.
 
 712 
 
 tyeyrjv given by Buttm. : and 2 p. fyoya by Passow, we have 
 never seen : pres. ^eyerm Hippocr. 6, 6 ; Thuc. 5, 86. Vb. 
 ^fKTos PI. Crat. 416, -Ttos Plut. Mor. 27. 
 
 v^euSw To deceive, act. not in Epic, rare in Comic, and prose, 
 Soph. Ant. 389 ; Eur. Fr. 652 (Dind.) : fut. ^ev Soph. O. C. 
 628; Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 10. Cyr. i, 5, 13 : aor. e^fuo-a Aesch. 
 Pers. 472 ; Soph. Aj. 1382 ; ^eiiarr) Eur. Heracl. 384 ; ^eCo-oi/ Ar. 
 Thesm. 870; ^eCow Polyb. 17, n, n : (perf. ?): p. p. fyevarpai 
 Her. 2, 22. 8, 40; Antiph. 3, #, i ; Thuc. 4, 108; Lys. 2, 27 ; 
 falsely reported Dem. 52, 23 : aor. tyevvdrjv Her. 9, 61 ; Antiph. 
 5, 46; Thuc. 8, 103; PI. Apol. 22; Ar. Nub. 618: fut. 
 ^ffva-6r](TO(j.ai Soph. Tr. 712 ; Galen 15, 143 : and as pass. fut. 
 mid. ^fixronai rare, PI. Soph. 240; falsely reported Eur. An. 
 346 (Mss. Vulg. Nauck 2 ed. Kirchh. i ed.) : for which, 3 fut. 
 tyevo-eTai if correct, Eur. An. 346, first suggested in the Quart. 
 Review, vol. 5, 396, and adopted by Herm. Dind. now, Nauck 
 i ed. Paley, Kirchh. 2 ed. for ^eixrerai (Mss. Vulg. Kirchh. i ed. 
 Nauck 2 ed.), see below. Dep. mid. \l/fv8nfj.ai to lie, report 
 falsely, belie, Od. 14, 125; Solon 29 ; Soph. Tr. 450; Eur. 
 Cycl. 261 ; Ar. Plut. 571 ; Her. i, 138 ; Antiph. 5, 37 ; Isocr. 
 18, 57 ; PI. Euthyd. 284 ; imper. V^uSe' II. 4, 404 : imp. tyeuS- 
 Her. i, 117 ; Antiph. 5, 37, tyevb- Theocr. 21, 22 : fut. ^vao/xat 
 II. 10, 534; Find. Ol. 13, 52; Aesch. Eum. 615; Eur. Hel. 
 1626. Rhes. 189; Ar. Eccl. 568; Andoc. i, 123; Isae. 10, 9. 
 1 1 ; Dem. 38, 25 : aor. tyevaawv Aesch. Ag. 1208 ; Soph. O. C. 
 1145; Eur. Bac. 31 ; Ar. Eccl. 445; Her. 6, 32; Antiph. 5,3; 
 PI. Leg. 663, ^fva-- Anacr. 116; -era/i^o? II. 7, 352; Thuc. 3, 
 43 : and as mid. p. p. tyevvp. Soph. O. R. 461 ; Thuc. 6, 17 ; 
 Xen. An. i, 3, 10; Lys. 3, 21 : pip. e^evaro Thuc. 5, 83: 
 and aor. tyevadrjv Soph. Ph. 1342 ? 
 
 Pass, in the sense falsely reported, untruly said, p. fyewrai 
 Dem. 52, 23: fut. mid. i//-eiWrai rare if correct, Eur. An. 346 
 (Mss. Vulg. Kirchh.) indicated by Person as faulty on metrical 
 grounds, Pref. Hec. p. 40, and rejected by Herm. because 
 " nemini non active dictum videretur " for fyfvo-cTcu because 
 " hoc passiva significatione dici non mirum " and Paley ap- 
 proves. We think the objections of neither decisive. The 
 only other instance of t^evo-erat we ever met is Galen 15, 137 
 (Kiihn) where it is used in a mid. sense stale incorrectly, exactly 
 as ^ffiia-frat a few lines below proving, if correct, that the later 
 writers at least, and we are inclined to include the earlier, did 
 not always use the fut. forms in exactly the senses assigned to 
 them by Grammarians. 
 
 >iw To reckon with (^^ot) pebbles or counters^ count, Anth.
 
 713 
 
 (Antiph.) n, 1 68; Polyb. 5, 26; (Hippocr.) Epist. 3, 811 (Kiihn); 
 firi-\lff}<j)if Thuc. 6, 14, put to the vote ; fyr)ifav Anth. n, 290; 
 but (Aeschin.) i, 35, seems a false reading for -opivw (Reisk. 
 Bekk. B. S. Franke &c.) : imp. ty^ife, eV- Thuc. I, 87 put to 
 the vote: fut. ^qfae'lv, eVi- Aeschin. 2, 84 : aor. rare, ^<ra Plut. 
 Mor. 141 ; as mid. voted (with a pebble), Soph. Aj. 449, eVi-/w/ 
 to the vote, Thuc. 2, 24 : p. eTfafawas, eV- Xen. An. 5, 6, 35, *ar- 
 D. Hal. Ant. 5, 8 : p. p. ri/np^ur/uu Eur. Heracl. 141 ; Ar. Eccl. 
 706; Thuc. 6, 15; Aeschin. 2, 37, as mid. see below: pip. 
 f\j/f)<f)i<rro Dem. 19, 157 : aor. tyrtfMhiv always pass. Antiph. 6, 
 6; Thuc. 6, 8; Lys. 13, 23; Isocr. 8, 52 &c. : fut. ^faa-df)- 
 o-opai Isocr. 6, 92. Mid. -^rj^o pai to vote, decree, Aesch. Ag. 
 J 353 > Ar. Av. 1626; Her. 9, 55; Antiph. 5, 81; Thuc. i, 
 86. 7, 48; Lycurg. 113: imp. eN/^t'fero Her. 7, 207, -ovro Thuc. 
 6, 31: fut. ^9$urrft faultily Lys. 12, 44 (some Mss. -o-aio-Qe 
 Bekk. B. S.), -iVoirai 14, 47 (Ms. X.), -toCirat (Ms. C. Bekk. 
 B. S. Scheib.), so Kara-^^iVeo-^e Antiph. i, 12, OTTO- 6, 10 (Mss. 
 A N. Maetzn. -<n)adf Vulg. -o-at<r0e Bekk. B. S.), correctly 
 ^r}(piov(j.ai Ar. Lys. 951 ; Thuc. 7, 48; PI. Conv. 177 ; Andoc. 
 i, 31 ; Lys. 14, 47; Isae. 6, 2; Lycurg. 54 ; Aristot. Probl. 29, 3 : 
 aor. tyt)<f)to-diu)v Ar. Eccl. 816 ; Her. 5, 97 ; Antiph. 3, i; Thuc. 
 1,88.6,73; PI. Gorg. 516; Isocr. 8, 82; Isae. 11,14; Lycurg. 
 114, Dor. ^oKfiigcurdai Cret. Tit. 3050: with p. p. as mid. 
 tyfyurfuu Ar. Vesp. 591 ; Thuc. i, 120; Xen. Hell. 2, i, 31 ; 
 Isocr. 15, 17; Lycurg. 14; Dem. 2, n, but pass. Eur. &c., see 
 above : as 3 fut. t^^^io-^ei/ot, ea-eade Dem. 35, 56. 45, 88. 
 
 Vb. Kara-^rj(j)icrTeos Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 9. eVt^^t'fo) to put to the 
 
 vote, Thuc. 6, 14 &c. : aor. eV-ei/^io-a Thuc. 2, 24 ; Xen. Mem. 
 i, i, 1 8 ; Aeschin. 2, 68 : p. eV-e^ij^iKws Xen. Ant. 5, 6, 35 &c. 
 Mid. eni^r](f)i(onai to vote, Xen. An. 7, 3, 14 (Kiist. Kriig.) : 
 
 -^7]<p[(TO Aeschin. 2, 67 : fut. -IOV/LMU &C. ; but KaTa-^^/fw to 
 
 vole against, is late and partial in act. -e^^t/ca Dio. Hal. 4, 58. 
 
 Mid. KaTa^rj(f)i^ofj.ai, -toO/iat, -urafajv, and p. -f^fj(f>i(TfjLai Xen. Hell. 
 
 i, 5, 19 ; Lycurg. 10, but pass. Xen. Apol. 27 ; Thuc. 2, 53 : 
 pip. -to-ro Ael. V. H. 13, i : aor. -t^rjQiaOrjv always pass. PI. 
 Rep. 299. 
 
 , see ^ao>. 
 
 W To breathe, cool, dry, Her. 3, 104; Isocr. 15, 287; 
 Aesch. Pr. 692 (V^" Mein. Dind.) ; ^xovaa Soph. Fr. 
 400 (D) : imp. tyvxov Aesop 401 (Halm), av- II. 13, 84 ; Her. 7, 
 59, iter. ^^oxe, dvu- Orph. Lith. 556 : fut. ^^a> Com. Fr. (Alex.) 
 3> 395 > Aristot. Part. Anim. 2, 7, 19 (B): aor. e^t^a Hippocr. 
 i, 612. 6, 100 (Lit.), av- Theogn. 1273, an- Soph. Aj. 1031 ; 
 
 Com. Fr. (Diph.) 4, 402, avd-tyvov Eur. Hel. 1094 ; ^v|af
 
 714 'lvto 
 
 II. 20, 440; Hippocr. 6, 102; ^C^at, &a- Thuc. 7, 12 : p. p. 
 
 t^vypat, -VKTOI Hippocr. 6, 512 (L.); -vy/*eW 7, 14 ; PI. Critias 
 1 20; Com. Fr. (Alex.) 3, 440; fyv\6ai Hippocr. 7, 16 (Lit.): 
 1 aor. tyvx6r)v Theocr. 2, 106 ; Hippocr. 5, 218; Xen. Ven. 
 5, 3; PL Tim. 60. 76; Aristot. Gen. An. 4, 3, 19, av- Xen. 
 Hell. 7, i, 19, Epic 3 pi. -tyvxdev II. 10, 575 : fut. ^vx^a-oftai 
 Hippocr. 2, 424 (Lit), e/n- Galen i, 678: 2 aor. ty^PW """ 
 Aesch. Fr. 102 ; PI. Phaedr. 242, av- C. Fr. 2, 706 ; i/n>x's Ar. 
 Nub. 151 (Dind. Mein. -yeis Vulg.), and tyvyijv Galen 7, 748; 
 (pvyjj Dioscor. i, 65, irepi- Arr. Epict. 3, 22, 460 ; ^vyds Ar. 
 Nub. 151 (Mss. Bekk. Bergk, -^ek Dind.); Geop. 5, 38; 
 Pseud.-Callisth. i, 41 (Meusel), dn-o- Heliod. 2, 3; ^fvyrjvai 
 Dioscor. 3, 3 ; Galen 13, 249, Kara- Aristot. Probl. 10, 54, 4 
 (v, r. -VX&-) ' fat. ^vyrja-op-at Galen ii, 388 ; N. T. Matth. 24, 12, 
 -xwofjuii (Ms. K.) Mid. in comp. intrans. tyvxfyfvos, vno- 
 
 Athen. (Nicand.) 7, 48: imp. trans. f^n>x OVTO t 7r " ^- JI > 621, 
 irap- Theocr. 13, 54 : but aor. tyvt-aa6ai (Hesych.) Vb. ^VKTOS 
 Hesych., -reos Hippocr. 6, 126 (Lit.) An aor. form fg-f^vfrvf 
 occurs late, Pseud.-Callisth. 3, 33, see 2, 25. 
 
 To &? in travail, classic in, perhaps, pres. only, II. n, 
 269; Soph. Aj. 794 ; Eur. I. A. 1234. Hipp. 258; Ar. Thesm, 
 502; Hippocr. 5, 224 (Lit.); PI. Theaet. 148. 151. 210. Rep. 
 395 : imp. &8lvov V. T. Esai. 23, 4 : fut. wSti/ija-w V. T. Hab. 3, 
 9, . r. a>8tvw: aor. a>$lva, -Ivao-a Anth. 7, 561 ; Opp. Cyn. i, 5, 
 and u>8ivi}<ra V. T. Ps. 7, 15. Apocr. Sir. 48, 19, though no 
 pres. form -vda> seems to occur : aor. pass, -fjdrjv Aquil. Prov. 
 8, 25. Mid. aor. wSt^o-a/xijj' Aquil. Ps. 113, 7. 
 
 'fideu To push (W&B), Od. 3, 295 ; Soph. Aj. 1307 ; Ar. Thesm. 
 643; Her. 3, 81 ; PI. Leg. 899; Aeschin. 2, 86 ; Aeol. imper. 
 adriTa Alcae. 41, 6; -Qfiv Aesch. Pr. 665: imp. in Epic and 
 Ionic, &8eov Pind. Fr. 143 (B.), w# II. 21, 241 ; rare in Attic, 
 Eur. I. T. 1395 ; PI. Charm. 155, -6ow Trag. Fr. p. 51 (Wagn.) 
 (udffTo, 5t- Her. 6, 86, -OVITO Thuc. 2, 84), usu. with syllab. augm. 
 fo>6ow H. Merc. 305 ; Ar. Pax 637 ; Xen. Cyr. 7, i, 33 ; Dem. 
 9 66. 53, 17, e'- Thuc. 7, 52 : fut. w^o-w Poet. Eur. Cycl. 592; 
 Ar. Eccl. 300 (chor.), '- Soph. Aj. 1248, and &<ra> Eur. Andr. 
 344 (Hel. 1564 Vulg. Kirchh. i ed. o>0 2 ed. 3>6d Duport. 
 Dind.); PI. Rep. 415 and perhaps always in Attic prose, air- 
 Od. 15, 280; Soph. O. R. 234; Eur. Heracl. 183, e- Xen.
 
 We. 715 
 
 Cyr. 6, 4, 18; Epic inf. wo-e/nei/, cm- II. 13, 367: aor. ewo-a PI. 
 Tim. 60, 92 ; Lys. i, 24, e'f- Soph. O. C. 1296. 1330; Thuc. 2, 
 90. 5, 72. 8, 105; rare in Epic, toxrav Ap. Rh. 4, 104, ewo-e in 
 tmesi 11. 1 6, 410, d?r- Od. 9, 81, and 2>o-a usu. Epic and Ionic, 
 U. 5, 19. 8, 336; Anth. 12, 131; Theocr. 22, 201. 25, 147; 
 Her. 3, 78. 7, 167, but an-S>(Tf Soph. Fr. 380 ; Ep. subj. d7r-wro^ei/ 
 II. 8, 96 ; irpmtras Luc. Asin. 9, late u&jaa Dio Cass. Fr. Vat. 207 
 (vol. 5, p. 190 Dind.); Ael. H. A. 13, 17; Charit. 2, 7, 7, dn-- 
 D. Cass. 38, 28 (Bekk. -<ra L. Dind.) : p. eo><a, '- Plut. Mor. 
 48: pip. i-tduui Plut. Brut. 42: p.p. fota-fuu Emped. 164; 
 Xen. Cyr. 7, i, 36, OTT- Thuc. 2, 39, wept- 3, 57, w PL Tim. 
 59, Ionic a>oyu, simple late wfuvos V. T. Ps. 61, 4, air-oxrpevos 
 Her. 5, 69; so Diod. Sic. 18, 66 (Vulg. -ewo-/*- Bekk. L. Dind.): 
 aor. in early Attic always with syllab. augm. f'axrdijv Aristot. 
 Mechan. 24, 12, - Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 34. 4, 3, 12, but &a6i]v, '- 
 Arr. An. 4, 25. 5, 23 ; subj. dir-oxrdfj Thuc. 5, 45 ; oxrQfis PL 
 Tim. 60: fut. u<r0T]a-ofuu Eur. Med. 335, ef- Dem. 24, 61. 
 Mid. wdovpai to push from oneself, repel, Xen. An. 3, 4, 48, Dor. 
 3 pi. -dtvvrai Theocr. 15, 73: imp. twdovvro, cm- Thuc, 2, 4, 
 but 8i-0- 2, 84 (Mss. Bekk. Kriig. Poppo, 8i-to>6- Boehme, 
 Stahl): fut. wuo/iai, an-- II. 8, 533 ; Simon. Am. 7, 101 ; Soph. 
 El. 944; PI. Rep. 366, Si- Aesch. Fr. 196 (D); Eur. Andr. 869 ; 
 Democr. Fr. 20 (Mull.) : late w&jo-o/uai as pass. Galen 3, 400, 
 tSi- Eunap. 74, 29, if not fut. pass, for oxr&jo-- : aor. eWd/iqi/ 
 Attic, Thuc. 4, 43; Ar. Vesp. 1085 (Bergk, Dind. 5 ed., dno(r- 
 Bekk., dnaxr- Dind. 2 ed.), Si- Dem. 21, 124; &><rd/iei>os Thuc. 
 6, 70, trap- PI. Rep. 471, late eWd/ieiw, Trap- Epist. Pythag. 4 
 (Mss. Orell. irap-uxr- Hercher), Epic and Ionic ma-dfjajv II. 16, 
 592; Her. 9, 25; App. Civ. i, 64. 120, an- Ar. Vesp. 1085 
 quoted (Dind. 2 ed., d-neaxr- Bekk.) ; Com. Fr. (Incert.) 4, 628, 
 and late w^o-aro, Si- Dio Cass. Fr. 18 (Bekk., 8i-eo>o- Dind.); 
 &6rj(rdptvos, (- Sever. Rhet. p. 541. Vb. cooreor Dio Chrys., 
 drr- Eur. H. F. 294, dn-a>aT6s Soph. Aj. 1019. 
 
 a>fff<TKf imp. iter. Od. II, 596 : aor. wcrauice 599; part, -npaxras 
 
 for Trpo-wo-as Hippocr. 7, 314 (Lit.) ; (Luc.) Asin. 9; Anth. 12, 
 206 : dir-ftodrjo-av if correct, for -faadrja-av, Hippocr. i, 75 (Kiihn), 
 and late &6r)6tis (o>0f&>) Apollinar. Ps. 117, 25. Her. always, 
 Horn, usually neglects the syllab. augm. but eWe II. 16, 410, 
 OTT- Od. 9, 8 1, tafai H. Merc. 305; the Attics almost always 
 use it, but u>dfi Eur. I. A. 1395; PL Charm. 155; so Pind. 
 fodeov Fr. 143 (Bergk), &i-u>0ovvro Thuc. 2, 84; and late 
 authors from Polyb. onward often neglect it, irpowdow 15, 33, 
 (TwaQovvTo 3, 74 (Bekk. Hultsch, -tad- Lud. Dind.), o>&tro Plut. 
 Sull. 21, vGoiivTo Luc. Bis Ace. 21 ; on the other hand e-&>
 
 716 
 
 Theodr. Prodr. i, 156, Tra/D-eao-J/xevos Epist. Pythag. 4 (Mss. 
 Orell. Trap-wo-- Hercher). 
 
 'Qveofxai To 6uy, Hes. Op. 341 ; Eur. I. A. 1170 ; Ar. Av. 
 530; Her. 8, 105; Antiph. 6, 13; Xen. An. 5, 3, 7 ; -volro 
 Aesch. Supp. 336 : imp. Attic usu. eWou/x^i/ Com. Fr. (Eup.) 2, 
 505; Ancloc. i, 134; Lys. 7, 4 (Scheibe) ; Dem. 38, 8, pass. 
 Xen. Eq. 8, 2, Ionic act. ^vfo^v Her. i, 69. 3, 139, occas. Attic 
 wvovfiL- if correct, Lys. 7, 4 (Mss. Bekk. B. Saupp.) ; Luc. Navig. 
 13 (Mss. Bekk. Fritzs.); Palaeph. 46, see below: fut. wi^o-o^ai 
 Eur. Hec. 360 ; Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 41 ; Lys. 22, 22, Dor. wi/ao-emu 
 Sophr. 89 (Ahr.): aor. scarcely classic Attic, wwjo-dp/v Com. Fr. 
 (Eupol.) 2, 533 if correct, the only instance ; but Anth. 1 1, 249; 
 Plut. Nic. 10; Luc. Herm. 81. D. Mort. 4, i. Nav. 20; Paus. 
 
 3, 4, 4. 5, 21, 5, and eW^o-- Plut. Mor. 176. Cic. 3; Athen. 
 (Caryst.) 12, 60; vvrjaaufvos Anth. n, 177; (Hippocr.) Epist. 
 9, 362 (Lit.) ; Polyb. 4, 50 ; Dio. Hal. 7, 20 ; Xen. Ephes. 4, 
 3- 5> 9) -i)<raa6ai 5, 9; Luc. Herm. 61 (for which, in Attic, 
 cVpid/xjji/) : p.p. ed>i>7/mi act. Ar. Plut. 7 ; Lys. 7, 2 ; Isae. 8, 23 ; 
 Dem. 32, 18. 37, 31 &c., pass. Ar. Pax 1182; PI. Rep. 563; 
 Isae. 1 1, 42 ; Dem. 19, 209 ; Lys. 32, 21, aw- 22,12: pip. e'coi/qro 
 act. Dem. 37, 5 : aor. eW^iji/ pass. Xen. Mem. 2, 7, 12. Vect. 
 
 4, 35 ; PI. Leg. 850; Isae. 6, 19 ; Dem. 45, 81 : fut. uw^o-erat, 
 cm- Com. Fr. 2, 823. Vb. coords Od. 14, 202; Thuc. 3, 40, 
 wrjTeos PI. Leg. 849. The act. form cWeo seems to have been 
 in use, o>!/i/, TrwXeii/ (Hesych.) : perf. ecovrjKas Bekk. Anecd. 95, 
 
 25, from Lys. Kara KaXXt'ou eVSetf- : aor. e^-wi'qo-ai/re? in Schol. 
 
 Aphthon. Rhet. V. 2, 17 (Walz), hence the occasional passive 
 use of toj/eo/xai PI. Phaed. 69 : imp. ewmro Xen. Eq. 8, 2. 
 
 The Attics generally used the syllab. augm. the Ionics and 
 occas. the Attics neglected it, wov^ Lys. 7, 4 (Bekk. B. Saupp. 
 eav- Scheib.), &Wero Her. 3, 139, -eovro i, 69, (UI/OVJTO Aristot. Oec. 
 2, 5, ai/T-eoi/To Andoc. i, 134; Dio Cass. 59, 14 (Bekk., -e&>i/- 
 Dind.), e-wi/eiro Aeschin. 3, 91 (Bekk. B. S., e^eai/- Franke). 
 The Attics, with one exception, seem to have avoided the aor. 
 mid. Athenaeus assigns to Eupolis quoted, x>f SeffiroTrjv wi^o-aro, 
 but Meineke questions the authorship, and thinks that if Eupolis 
 did use the expression, he quoted an Ionic proverb, in which 
 dialect the aor. would be no offence. He is correct at least 
 in the last assertion, for Hippocr. (if the Epistles are his) has 
 wvTjfrdfjifvoy 9, 362 (Lit.) In classic Attic, the syllabic augm. 
 seems to be dropped in compds. only: Andoc. has tavovvro 
 
 along with dirwmro I, 134, Xen. dirr-tuv- Oec. 2O, 26. coi/ou/wjp 
 
 Lys. quoted, should perhaps be eWoi^j/ (Scheibe), see 
 
 tatvovvro 22, II.
 
 'Qp vw 'QfaXew. 717 
 
 'flpu'u To howl, in act. only part. o>pvovcra Or. Sib. 8, 240, 
 <apvov Anth. 11,31. apvopm Dep. mid. Ap. Rh. 4, 1339 ; Callim. 
 Fr. 423 ; Theocr. 2, 35; Bion i, 18 ; Her. 4, 75 ; -O>EI/OS 3, 
 117; Theophr. Sign. 3, 46; Luc. D. Mort. 10, 13, />{/- only 
 Com. Fr. (Plat.) 2, 659 ; Dion. Per. 83 : imp. wpvero Philostr. 
 Apoll. 278, copdoiro Coluth. 116: aor. ^pvaa^v Theocr. r, 71 ; 
 
 Q. Sm. 12, 518; imper. upva-at Pind. Ol. 9, 109; tapva-cHrdat 
 
 Plut. Mor. 973. This verb is not in good Attic prose. Rhedantz 
 however has lately edited upvopevas for op/*- Lycurg. 40. 
 
 'J20Tiop,ai To be pushed, jostled about, press, squeeze (freq. from 
 ea&fco), pass, and mid. Com. Fr. (Telecl.) 2, 362 ; Ar. Ach. 42. 
 Plut. 330 ; Luc. Lexiph. 4 : fat. axmbC^ai Ar. Ach. 24. 844. 
 
 'ityeXe'u To aid (o<eXo$), Simon. Am. 7, 97 ; Aesch. Pers. 
 842; Soph. O. R. 141 ; Ar. Eq. 94; Her. 2, 95 ; Antiph. 5, 
 51 ; Thuc. 2, 87 ; Isocr. 12, 223 : imp. 0eAow Eur. Ph. 402 ; 
 Ar. Vesp. 445; Thuc. 2, 77, -Ae* Her. 3, 126 : fut. -Xijo-w Eur. 
 Suppl. 1107; Ar. Av. 358; Hippocr. 2, 476; Thuc. 6, 15; 
 Isocr. 6, 5 ; PI. Leg. 820 : aor. Jx^e'A^o-a Eur. Andr. 68 1 ; Her. 
 3, 127; Antiph. 5, 2; Thuc. 2, 42; Lys. 12, 26; -^<raw Ar. 
 Plut. 1134, but -jja-ete Nub. 753; Isocr. 5, 76; Hyperid. 4, 27, 
 6: p. ax/x-'AqKa Hippocr. 2, 318; Isae. 5, 45; PI. Gorg. 511: 
 
 pip. a><eAjyK7 for -, Apol. 31: p.p. -rjfj.at LyS. 21, l8 ; PI. 
 
 Gorg. 512 ; Dem. 24, 162 ; -rjptvos Aesch. Pr. 222 : pip. -177-0 
 Thuc. 6, 60: aor. -r;^ Hippocr. 5, 114 ; PI. Epist. 360; -rjdS> 
 Thuc. 6, 12 ; PI. Rep. 526 ; -Bfirjv Thuc. 2, 39 ; PI. Leg. 913 ; 
 
 -j$7i/ai Thuc. 5, 90; LyS. 31, 3; -0V Thuc. I, 43: fut. a>0e- 
 
 A^Tjiro/xat Hippocr. 7, 256 ; Andoc. 2, 22 ; Lys. 18, 20. 29, 4 ; 
 PI. Theag. 128; Isae. 10, 16; Xen. Mem. 2, 7, 8 (Kiihner, 
 Saupp. Breitb.). 3, 3, 15. Cyr. 3, 2, 20 (Kiihner, Popp. -A^o-o/iat 
 Dind. Saupp.) : more freq. as pass. fut. mid. w^eATjo-o/xai Thuc. 
 6, 18. 7, 67 j Xen. Mem. i, 6, 14. 3, 7, 9. 3, n, 3. Oec. 2, 8; 
 PL Rep. 343; Lys. 19, 61 (Ms. C. Bekk. B. Saupp. Scheibe, 
 -ij^jjcro/jai Ms. X. Westerm. Rauch. Frohberg); Dem. 18, 144: 
 
 pres. oxptXovfJiat Thuc. 3, 42 ; imper. axpeXfio-daa-av 3, 67 (-fiadatv 
 
 Stahl). Vb. w^eAijreoj Xen. Mem. 2, i, 28. 
 
 FINIS.
 
 A Greek-English Lexicon, by HENRY GEORGE 
 
 LIDDELL, D.D., and ROBERT SCOTT, D.D. Seventh Edition, 
 Revised and Augmented throughout. 410. cloth, \l. i6s. 
 
 A Greek-English Lexicon, abridged from the 
 
 above, chiefly for the use of Schools. Twenty-first Edition. 
 Square I2mo., cloth, Js. 6d. 
 
 A Latin Dictionary, founded on Andrews' 
 
 Edition of Freund's Latin Dictionary. By CHARLTON T. LEWIS, 
 Ph.D., and CHARLES SHORT, LL.D. 4to. doth, i/. 5-r. 
 
 An Anglo-Saxon Dictionary, by JOSEPH BOS- 
 WORTH, D.D., late Professor of Anglo-Saxon, Oxford. A New 
 Edition. Completed by T. N. TOLLER, M.A., Smith Professor 
 of English, Owens College, Manchester. 
 
 Parts I III (A SAR). t^o. price \^s.each. 
 
 An Etymological Dictionary of the English 
 
 Language, arranged on an Historical basis. By W. W. SKEAT, 
 Litt. D. Second Edition. 4to. cloth, 2/. 4-r. 
 
 A Supplement to the First Edition of the above. 
 
 4! o. 2S. 6d. 
 
 Concise Etymological Dictionary of the English 
 
 Language. By the same Editor. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 
 cloth, 5.?. 6d. 
 
 A NEW ENGLISH DICTIONARY, 
 
 ON HISTORICAL PRINCIPLES. 
 
 Founded mainly on the materials collected by the Philological 
 Society. Edited by JAMES A. H. MURRAY, LL.D., sometime 
 President of the Philological Society; with the assistance of many 
 scholars and men of science. Imperial 410. 
 
 Part I A ANT (pp. xvi, 352). 
 
 Part II. ANT BATTEN (pp. 353-704). } Price 12J. 6d. each. 
 
 Part III. BATTER BOZ (pp. 705-1040). 
 
 OXFORD : AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 
 
 LONDON : HENRY FROWDE 
 OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, AMEN CORNER.
 
 REC'D LD-UI 
 
 JAN 2 11991 
 OCT Oa 
 
 HEC'DVRL